《Revenge Of The Sexy Wife》


 Chapter 1 Fatty, What Are You?

    In a pink girly room, Jocelyn Murphy held up a men¡¯s diamond watch and looked at it over and over again against the crystalmp overhead.


    This watch was a limited edition worldwide model that she had selected at the mall.


    She thought Joseph Stewart would love it.


    Just then, her sister Gloria Murphy¡¯s video call came.


    Jocelyn picked it up, and Gloria¡¯s face appeared in her phone with a smug sneer on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Dear sis, do you believe that Joseph¡¯s bullshit that he¡¯s busy today and won¡¯t be back until tomorrow?¡±


    Jocelyn was filled with consternation, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Gloria was full of disdain, and her smile growing wild.


    ¡°Haha, you are stupid that you deserved to be cuckolded. Here¡¯s my gift to you, open your eyes and see what it is.¡±


    In two minutes, the image of Gloria and Joseph being intimate caught her eyes.


    From the background, she thought they should be on the sofa of Joseph¡¯s living room.


    So he was busy having an affair with her half-sister?


    She had loved this man for seven years since she was eleven, and he was the sweet dream of her youth.


    She had given almost all of herself for Joseph, and she had always thought that he would never betray her.


    ¡°Joseph, have you done this with Jocelyn?¡± The video revealed that Gloria was looking at the camera with provocation in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me, that fatty made my stomach sick. How do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Joseph said as he kissed her.


    Joseph who was engrossed in his entanglement with Gloria seemed to be totally unaware of the camera¡¯s presence.


    The nasty scene was like a cold knife, cutting a crisscrossing gash in her heart.


    It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Jocelyn lifted her head and gazed at the dressing mirror opposite, the immacte surface of which reflected her appearance at the moment.


    She was all fat and freckled, no longer the famous beauty of the city, but just a fat person.


    But he had said that she had be fat because of him and that he would never dislike her for the rest of her life!


    Furious, she drove her sports car to Joseph¡¯s vi.


    The man and woman on the sofa were shocked to see her arrival.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Joseph asked indifferently, with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    He then calmly climbed to his feet, slowly put on his bathrobe and walked up to her, saying coldly.


    ¡°Since you saw this, well, Jocelyn, let¡¯s break up, I¡¯m in love with your sister.¡±


    The word that poured into her ears was like a pair of cruel hands, tearing her bloody heart into piece after piece.


    Gloria snorted coldly and put on Joseph¡¯s shirt, taking his arm, her face full of contempt, ¡°Joseph has long been disgusted with him, he just didn¡¯t know how to tell you.¡±


    Gloria¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over her head, and she instantly came to her senses.


    In fact, she should have understood long ago that he had treated her differently ever since she had be ugly.


    She had been foolishly reassuring herself that it was because he was too tired from work.


    ¡°Yes, even if you hadn¡¯t seen this today, I was going to make it clear to you tomorrow. Jocelyn, you are not good enough to me!¡±


    ¡°My family can¡¯t wait for me to kick you out, so let¡¯s just break up.¡±


    ¡°My family wants you to take responsibility for the sake of our love for each other.¡±


    ¡°Tell your father that it¡¯s you who don¡¯t want me anymore and that you¡¯re cancelling the marriage.¡±


    Joseph continued coldly, had no eager to marry this fat woman.


    His words, once again, crushed her heart into pieces.


    At the beginning, his mother was sick and needed a kidney recement.


    She donated her kidney to his mother without hesitation because she loved him.


    Later, his mother recovered, while she was not well.


    That operation left her with serious after-effects.


    Her body began to put on weight rapidly and her face grew freckles, transforming her directly from the number one beauty in the city to a fat person.


    But instead of feeling guilty, they even disliked her!


    Joseph had cheated on her, yet they still wanted her, the victim, to take responsibility!


    They were both cruel and shameless!


    At this moment, she really wanted to kill them all with her own hands!


    ¡°You and your family are so cruel, who did I be fat for?¡± Jocelyn was so furious that she raised his fist towards his face!


    Before the p could fall, Gloria clutched her hand and viciously pushed her to the ground, her high heel stepped on her hand without mercy.


    The sharp heel of the shoe repeatedly crushed and rolled over her hand as she spoke coldly.


    ¡°You donated your kidney of your own free will, they didn¡¯t force you. Don¡¯t always talk about the kidney donation, you just intend to make them feel guilty!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not physically fit, why do you me others? There are so many people who donate kidneys, howe you are the only one who has after-effects?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, the heel of her shoe prated deep into her skin, and bright blood gushed out from the wound.


    The sharp pain spread through her body, but not as much as a millionth of the heartache.


    Jocelyn struggled and tried to fight back.


    But Joseph did not give her a chance at all, kicking her stomach, saying indifferently, ¡°Stop it, Jocelyn ¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that not only did Joseph not stop Gloria, he even helped Gloria bully her.


    It was outrageously vicious!


    ¡°Jocelyn, I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when you would be treated like this.¡±


    With those words, Gloria smiled flirtatiously towards Joseph and spoke in a delicate whine, ¡°Joseph, shall we continue?¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Joseph smiled.


    ¡°But before that, can you throw this woman out? I don¡¯t like to ¡­,¡± Gloria added.


    As soon as Gloria¡¯s words left her mouth, Joseph pulled Jocelyn¡¯s ponytail, and dragged her to the door.


    He then closed the door sharply, not even looking at her again.


    After crying for a long time, Jocelyn got into the car like a walking corpse and drove out of Joseph¡¯s vi with a kick of the elerator.


    Her abdomen, which had been stepped on, suddenly began to twinge, and her eyes went blur.


    The next second, the sports car went out of control and ran into arge tree by the roadside.


    Because she was not wearing a seatbelt, she flew straight out of the car and fell into a snowbank by the roadside.


    She tried desperately to get up, but she had no strength at all and her whole body throbbed with pain.


    The snow was falling, little by little, covering her with a bone-chilling cold.


    On the edge of the road, no one knew that the body covered by the snow was once the famousdy of the city.


    The sharp pain in various parts of her body was still spreading, her consciousness faded.


    She knew that she was probably going to die.


    It was ridiculous. She didn¡¯t think that she would end up like this.


    If she could survive this time, she would make them pay in blood!!!


    Just a moment before shepletely fainted, a pair of ck leather shoes was seen at sight.


    ¡­


    That night, Jocelyn disappeared, only sending a message to Allen Murphy, her father, saying she was going out for a travel.


    Then there was no more contact.


    Where exactly did she go? There are many different opinions all over the city.


    But from the mouth of her fianc¨¦ Joseph, people finally learned that Jocelyn had eloped with someone.


    This was a disgrace to the Murphy family!

 Chapter 2 She Is Back

    Three yearster.


    On the soft bed, the beautiful woman slowly opened her eyes and stretchedzily.


    The aches and pains in her body were apanied by the sound of running water in the bathroom, where a figure could be seen shifting through the frosted ss.


    She stretched again and said softly, ¡°Paige, what time is it? Why do I hurt all over?¡±


    Her voice was soft, which could make people¡¯s hearts tickle.


    The bathroom door opened with a creak, and a man burst into her line of sight.


    His pectoral muscles, sexy eight-pack abs, and perfect waistline were all visible as he wore only a snow-white bath towel.


    A crystal bead of water slowly descended down his neck, the ultimate in seduction.


    The coldness of his face and the chill thates from his bones make people retreat.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Jocelyn frowned and questioned, frightened and hurriedly wrapped up the nket tightly.


    The man stepped forward with flirtatious look and watched her from above, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask yourself?¡±


    His eyes were so deep that one could not see his emotions at the moment, and a strong sense of oppression poured down from him.


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s mind began to race, and suddenly realization dawned on her, and she was ashamed.


    This was all her fault!


    Drinking was really a mistake! So she was considered cheating within marriage?!


    Although after two years of marriage, she didn¡¯t even know what her husband looked like.


    But their marital rtionship was real, and so was that agreement.


    Last night she and Paige were drinking in a bar, and when they were too drunk to drive, they got a room together upstairs.


    When the room was ready, Paige went up first, while she felt sick so she went downstairs to the bathroom alone.


    Then she went into the room and felt thirsty so she drank the water on the bed andy down with the light off.


    Then again she felt unwell all over.


    So she must have been in the wrong room then!


    ¡°Okay, my fault, I¡¯m willing to be responsible for you, just name a price.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°A price? Sure you can afford me?¡± The man¡¯s eyebrows were lightly raised, and his tone was as cold as ever.


    This woman was funny, what did she take him for? A money boy?


    ¡°At most five hundred thousand. Even if you¡¯re a popr star, this should be enough, keep your mouth shut, okay?¡±


    It would not do her any good to make a scene, so she chose to deal with it with money.


    ¡°Popr star? They are nothing to me.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were sullen, his tone as cold as ever.


    The phone vibrated, interrupting their conversation, and the man took it into the bathroom.


    A cold voice filled her ears immediately afterwards, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    After that, the bathroom door closed and she couldn¡¯t hear anything. Jocelyn shivered all over subconsciously.


    What did he mean?


    Did he work in gangdom and kill people?


    He should be a leader, but it was pity that he got engaged in that circle.


    She jerked up, put on her clothes and wrote down a cheque for half a million and put it on the bed.


    Her eyes fell inadvertently on the gold and diamond-encrusted dressing mirror, and her delicate figure came into view.


    She was a different person than she had been three years ago, with ck curly hair that reached her waist, like a fairy.


    Quicklying back to her senses, she put on her heels and left at a fast pace.


    The door closed and the door number came into view, ¡°8808 ¡­¡±


    Last night, Paige told her that it was Room 8809, so she had really gone to the wrong room!


    But that person was weird to put a ss of water at the bedside.


    ¡­


    Outside, the north wind was howling and the snow was covering the ground.


    She rubbed her hands with the cold, and got into her red Maserati, at this time, a message popped up on her phone.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°The engagement party between Joseph Stewart, the young master of Stewart Food Group, and Gloria Murphy, youngdy of Murphy Properties Group, is being held at Glorious Horizon Hotel.¡±


    ¡°There is a star-studded gathering of prominent figures from both the political and business sectors, as well as stars from the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°It is reported that originally Joseph¡¯s fianc¨¦e was Jocelyn Murphy, but because Jocelyn eloped with someone else, Joseph had to get engaged to Gloria.¡±


    The words that caught her eyes were like a fierce beast with its bloody mouth open, instantly pulling her back to the abyss of three years ago, and the intense hatred pulled at her heart once again.


    Now that that couple had not only seeded in ndering her, but also got engaged as they wished, they should be very excited, right?


    Jocelyn was obviously a scum bag, yet he portrayed himself as such a great man, he was really shameless.


    She could not understand why she would fall in love with such a scum.


    At this time, Paige¡¯s phone call came in.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, what have you been doing early in the morning? Why didn¡¯t I see you when I opened my eyes?¡± Obviously Paige did not know that Jocelyn had not returned to their roomst night.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll tell you some other time.¡±


    ¡°The hotlist has been arranged, you can check it out.¡±


    ¡°Very well ¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn tapped open the hot search list, #Joseph¡¯s betrayal# appeared at the top with overwhelming heat.


    When she clicked into the topic, she was greeted by the following news from various marketing agencies.


    ¡°Joseph¡¯s former fianc¨¦e Jocelyn was disliked by Joseph because she had her kidney cut to save Joseph¡¯s mother and became ugly and fat after the operation, after which Joseph had an affair with Jocelyn¡¯s sister Gloria. Jocelyn disappeared for three years because she couldn¡¯t bear the shock.¡±


    There was even a recording of a phone call between Joseph and Gloria, in which the two of them made it clear what they had done to Jocelyn.


    Netizens were outraged, using the scum and threatening to cyber-violence them.


    ¡°If cyber-violence is an avnche, I¡¯m willing to be the biggest snowke! He is a scumbag, why does he show his deep love persona?¡±


    ¡°When are Jocelyn and Gloria going to die? Can I beg the King of Hell to give them a ticket to hell?¡±


    ¡°I hope you two are the next ones to die in a cyber-violence! My heart goes to Jocelyn.¡±


    Apart from leaving messages scolding them,izens even put up various posthumous photos they had pinned for them on Weibo, which read, ¡± Joseph Stewart and Gloria Murphy died in the winter of 2019.¡±


    Joseph and Gloria¡¯s Weibo ount was full of all kinds of obscenities.


    The messages were soothing to Jocelyn, and the shadows brought by her memories were instantly melted away.


    ¡°Joseph, Gloria, game begins ¡­¡± she said, her face instantly turned cold, and she was no different from earlier.


    Just at this time Paige¡¯s phone call came in again.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, shall we reveal the news that Gloria had sex with money boy every day behind Joseph¡¯s back?¡±


    ¡°If we do, their marriage will definitely be ruined and your sister will be notorious and will never trun around again.¡±


    ¡°Why? A scum should be with a bitch.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better for him to just dump her, or is it better for him to be cuckolded and not know it?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s tone was still soft, with the unperturbed look in her eyes.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s better to be cuckolded and not know it!¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Keep it in dark first, we¡¯ll wait and see ¡­,¡± Jocelyn added, her eyes glowing.

 Chapter 3 The Showstopper

    In the top ss ballroom of the Glorious Horizon Hotel.


    After the engagement ceremony, Gloria and Joseph were following behind their parents in making their toasts to the guests.


    Wherever they went, there were nk stares behind them.


    But they had no idea what was going on, and still carried smiling faces.


    Gloria¡¯s heavily made-up face was full of smiles and her eyes were full of smugness, and her red Dior dress made her look even more enchanting.


    The Stewart¡¯s was one of the top five foodpanies in the world, many times better than the Murphy family.


    As the fianc¨¦e of Joseph, Gloria would certainly be the most envied existence in her circle of celebrity.


    And Joseph was overjoyed to be rid of Jocelyn, the fatty, and to be engaged to the real rich and beautiful woman Gloria.


    The wives of the rich families who had already known about the truth were making fun of them in the dark.


    ¡°I told you, Gloria doesn¡¯t look like a decent person, see? I am right about it.¡±


    ¡°Joseph looks so elegant, how could he be that scum? You can¡¯t really judge a man by his appearance.¡±


    ¡°I really feel sad for Jocelyn, she may be ugly but she is so kind. She has loved the wrong person.¡±


    As soon as Jocelyn entered the door, her eyes were first to fixed on Joseph and Gloria. Based on the smug on Gloria¡¯s face, Jocelyn was sure that she was unaware of the truth.


    And she was happy to hear those wishpers about Gloria..


    The champagne-coloured starlight gradient gown set her off, and her long curly hair draped over her shoulders, which made her look noble, gentle enough to overpower the crowd.


    With a light foundation on her face, she was graceful enough. It was as if such a woman was born to stand in the cleanest of ces, and even the slightest touch from an onlooker would be a stain.


    Several men soon gathered around Jocelyn and took the initiative to introduce themselves,plimenting her on her beauty and asking her which family she was from.


    Jocelyn was faced with such a situation again after five years, and she had mixed feelings in her heart.


    She smiled lightly at them and then walked up to Joseph and Gloria with her skirt in her hands.


    With just a nce, Joseph held his breath, his eyes filled with amazement and shock.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Who was this? Jocelyn?


    Wasn¡¯t her earthy fat irreversible? Why had she be so pretty now?


    Joseph was stunned.


    She was just wearing a dress, without a makeup and any ornaments.


    Yet she easily overpowered the heavily made-up Gloria and received the attention of the men in the audience!


    Gloria was beautiful, but her features were not refined enough.


    But Jocelyn was perfect in every aspect.


    His heart was instantly filled with remorse. Had he known that she would regain her beauty, he would certainly not have dumped her.


    The parents of the Gloria and Joseph were equally shocked.


    Allen looked excitedly at his daughter, who had been restored to her former beauty, with eyes full of disbelief, ¡°Jocelyn, is it really you? Where have you been for the past three years? Why haven¡¯t you contacted us? And how did you lose so much weight?¡±


    Although Joseph said that Jocelyn might have eloped with someone, but he did not believe it at all, because he knew his daughter very well.


    Jocelyn¡¯s father was exited to see her, and Jocelyn felt guilty.


    In the beginning, she didn¡¯t even contact her father in order to be able to cure her illness without being disturbed.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s a long story, I will tell you when we get home.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Allen nodded his head repeatedly, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re back,¡± Joseph was excited that his hands hanging at his side trembled slightly.


    If youpare a woman to a flower, Jocelyn is a pure and noble white peony, while Gloria is at best a wild rose.


    When a man had not seen a white peony for a long time, he might be attracted to a wild rose.


    But once the white peony returned, the existence of the wild rose would have no meaning.


    Joseph¡¯s reaction made Gloria furious.


    In that moment she felt like she was back in the days when she had been pressured by Jocelyn.


    In those days, Joseph and all the second generation rich people in Flento City only had eyes for Jocelyn, the first daughter of the Murphy family, but not for Gloria, the second daughter of the Murphy family.


    Her jealousy was so strong that her fists were clenched almost to the point of making a sound.


    How could Jocelyn regain her looks! How could she!


    Jocelyn looked at Joseph, her stomach turning over at the look in his eyes.


    This man was really enough.


    By this time many people had noticed the situation on their side and came over in unison.


    ¡°Well, I heard about your engagement just after I returned home yesterday, so I nned toe and give my blessings today.¡± Jocelyn was calm and spontaneous, not seeing a half-mood of emotion under her clear eyes.


    Such an attitude made Joseph extremely lost, she used to be always around his ass, he used to be her world.


    But now the situation was different, and he couldn¡¯t bear the huge psychological difference.


    ¡°Oh my God, Jocelyn has actually be beautiful again, Gloria can notpete with her.¡±


    ¡°They cheated on her, and she still came to give her blessing, she is really generous.¡±


    ¡°Gloria is not as good looking as Jocelyn.¡±


    The whispers of the people around her were like knives cutting into Gloria¡¯s self-esteem, and at this moment she only felt anger!


    No, what did these people mean? No one knew what had happened between them in the first ce.


    ¡°What are you guys babbling about?¡± Gloria met the sarcastic gazes with a dissatisfied face.


    ¡°See the hot search yourself.¡± Someone uttered.


    Gloria instantly checked the the topic that was number one in the hot search.


    Gloria, Joseph and their parents were stunned!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here! Gloria, give me an exnation! Didn¡¯t you and Joseph get together after Jocelyn left? So you guys lied to me?¡± Allen, who didn¡¯t know the truth, had an angry face.


    ¡°Honey, we¡¯ll talk about this at home, it is humiliated enough.¡± Sara Moran pulled Allen¡¯s hand and whispered.


    The stares from the crowd and the vicious slurs on the inte made Gloria feel ashamed.


    So the guests here already knew about all this?


    If that was the case, she must have been cursed in the back when she and Joseph were making a toast.


    She felt ironic just thinking about that image.


    On the contrary, Jocelyn looked like she had nothing to do with it.


    She seriously doubted that Jocelyn was behind the scene, for it happened just after she returned


    Without hesitation, Gloria clutched Jocelyn¡¯s wrist and dragged her all the way to the end of the corridor.


    Gritting her teeth, she asked, ¡°You did it, right? You¡¯re so shameless, you want to make things difficult for me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She was furious and pped fiercely towards Jocelyn¡¯s face.

 Chapter 4 Seduced sister’s man

    The moment the p was about to fall, Jocelyn clutched her hand tightly and her eyes instantly went cold, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re babbling about.¡±


    Meeting that look, Gloria subconsciously shivered.


    She felt that Jocelyn had changed.


    Although Jocelyn¡¯s appearance was still the same as the original, she became like heartless and ruthless.


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t deny it, you¡¯re pretending to be so careless today, but you¡¯re actually annoyed watching me get engaged to the person you love the most.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that Joseph and I love each other, and caused this to us. Because you can have him, so you have to ruin him.¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    It was ridiculous, she was jealous? That kind of scum was worthy her jealousy?


    ¡°What are youughing at? I am right about it, huh?¡± Gloria questioned again.


    ¡°Gloria, you¡¯re the only one holding on to a bin as a baby and thinking everyone in the world is jealous of you.¡± She found Gloria ridiculous.


    As soon as Joseph left the house, he heard what Jocelyn had just said, and his heart stung hard.


    Bin?


    Didn¡¯t she used to think of him as Prince Charming? She used to wish to marry him and  in the future and give birth to him a bunch of children.


    ¡°Everyone knows you used to dream of marrying Joseph.¡±


    ¡°That was before.¡±


    ¡°Anyway I¡¯m pretty sure that you are behind the scene! If it¡¯s not jealousy, then it¡¯s hate!¡±


    ¡°Then show me the evidence.¡± Jocelyn said lightly.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll strangle you right now, you vicious woman.¡± With that, Gloria made a move to strangle Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn dodged sharply, so Gloria lunged in the air, stood unsteadily, and her whole body fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Joseph spoke out to stop it, walking quickly to Gloria¡¯s side and helping her up, but his eyes were all over Jocelyn.


    This made Gloria jealous and annoyed, ¡°Joseph, Jocelyn bullied me.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, we used to love each other, do you have to screw me to death as soon as youe back? Can¡¯t we just talk about it?¡± Joseph¡¯s face was full of displeasure.


    ¡°Joseph, did you see it or did you hear it? Shut up if you don¡¯t have any evidence, not to mention that I didn¡¯t do it, and even if it was really me, who are you to question me?¡± She really felt disgusted that she had loved such a man.


    With those words, Jocelyn lifted her skirt and left.


    Joseph was speechless, every word she just said made it impossible for him to refute.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Tell someone to bring her back and beat her up, it must be her!¡± Gloria said.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Do you have any proof? Can¡¯t you have any brains?¡± Joseph had no ce to vent his anger, so naturally, Gloria became the one to take it.


    Gloria wanted to rebuke him, but she just stomped her foot hard and swallowed her anger in her stomach.


    As soon as Jocelyn entered the lift, Paige¡¯s phone call came through, ¡°Jocelyn, haven¡¯t you always wanted to sign Ryan Mason? I just got the news that his contract with the originalpany has expired and he has no intention of renewing it, so I asked him to meet me at 8pm at the Room Sweet Drizzle, Dreand Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Just after hanging up the phone, Allen¡¯s call came in with coldness in his voice, ¡°Jocelyn,e home in an hour, I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡­


    When Jocelyn entered the door, the atmosphere in the Murphy family was oppressive.


    Allen was sitting on the sofa with a dark face, and Gloria had been kneeling on the floor crying bitterly.


    Sara sat beside him and said, ¡°Gloria was momentarily overwhelmed by love, we will pursue this matterter.¡±


    ¡°Now at this juncture, isn¡¯t Jocelyn make you most angry?¡±


    ¡°Even if Gloria is wrong, Jocelyn can¡¯t do something like that and bring shame to our whole family.¡± Sara added.


    Jocelyn stepped forward to look at Sara, ¡°You really know how to talk. Glora seducing her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ and now you said she was just¡¯momentarily overwhelmed by love¡¯?¡±


    Sara was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°Jocelyn, is it true that you nned all this as Gloria said?¡±


    ¡°Even though your sister deserves to be scorned for what she did, but after all, the family scandal must not be disclosed.¡±


    ¡°Have you not thought that this would bring shame to our Murphy family?¡± Allen¡¯s face was still dark to the extreme.


    Today, because of those things between Gloria, Jocelyn and Joseph, the Murphy family and the Stewart family had been reduced to a nationalughing stock, how could he not be angry?


    ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°And how do you know that it wasn¡¯t some rival of the Stewart family who did it? The Stewart family is so bad in character, am I the only one who has offended them?¡±


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, Allen did not feel like she was lying.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! Because the timing is too coincidental! Dad, you shouldn¡¯t listen to Jocelyn¡¯s nonsense.¡± Gloria yelled.


    ¡°The Stewart family is already investigating, I believe the truth wille out soon, the bitch who revealed this kind of information will definitely be ruthlessly cleaned up by the Stewart family.¡± Sara coldly nced at Jocelyn after she finished speaking.


    Jocelyn knew that Sara¡¯s words were referring to her, but whatever.


    Investigate? How could they possibly find out?


    After all, the story was released through a Weibo insider, how could they investigate? The ount that originally revealed the story was also using a fake IP address.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Gloria, you seduced my fiance and called me to show you were in bed, I didn¡¯t even bother with you, so why don¡¯t you just be quiet?¡± Jocelyn added.


    At these words, Allen was instantly enraged, ¡°What?¡±


    Allen was shocked, no wonder Jocelyn had been gone for three years, so she could not withstand this.


    ¡°Yes, but even so sister can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You shut up, say one more word, I will beat you up.¡± Allen scolded, ¡°You seduced your sister¡¯s man, you still have reason, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°More than that, at that time, I went to catch the adultery after she called me, she even stepped on my stomach, stepped on my face and abused me together with Joseph.¡± Jocelyn snorted coldly.


    Allen was even more shocked! His heart was aching and he was near crazy!


    His Jocelyn must have been aggravated back then!


    He didn¡¯t expect that Gloria and Joseph could be so vicious to such an extent!


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s more than that.¡±


    Jocelyn took out a few pieces of paper from her ck Hermes, and handed them to Allen.

 Chapter 5 Why are you so shameless?

    It was clearly recorded on the paper that Gloria had bought marketing numbers and sent out circrs of various chats of Jocelyn eloping with others, as well as various screenshots of money transfers.


    These things added another ze to Allen¡¯s heart.


    Allen¡¯s face grew darker and darker as he roared towards the door, ¡°Someone, bring my whip here!¡±


    As soon as she heard this, Gloria immediately panicked, ¡°Dad. what are you doing?¡±


    Allen did not speak.


    Sara clutched Allen¡¯s hand, ¡°Honey, how Gloria possibly withstand the whip? No.¡±


    As soon as she said that, a bodyguard took the whip and walked up to Allen.


    Without a word, Allen took the whip and brought it down hard on Gloria.


    Fear spread and Gloria dodged sharply, but the whip eventuallynded on her back.


    The pain was so great that it filled Gloria¡¯s eyes with tears.


    Sara immediately hugged Gloria tightly and cried, ¡°Honey, Gloria already knows she¡¯s wrong, if you must beat someone to vent your anger, beat me!¡±


    Allen raised his hand again, but Sara did not move a muscle.


    In the end, his whip was still hanging in mid-air.


    He gave Gloria a furious look, then ced his gaze on Sara¡¯s face and said in a low rebuke, ¡°It¡¯s all because you have spoiled her!¡±


    With those words, he turned around and went straight upstairs.


    Such a situation was to be expected by Jocelyn.


    After all, to her father, they were his daughters, and he would not do anything hard to Gloria.


    Jocelyn indifferently nced at Gloria and Sara and took upstairs.


    However, just after walking up three or four steps, Gloria¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Jocelyn, wait a minute.¡±


    Jocelyn knew what she wanted to say and didn¡¯t want to pay any attention at all, continuing to walk upstairs.


    ¡°Did you see that? Dad obviously still favours me, so what if you reveal the truth? Dad just gave me a whip.¡± Gloria coldly snorted, her eyes filled with smugness.


    With these words, she stepped up to a step higher than Jocelyn¡¯s, chin lightly raised, arms crossed on her chest, coldly looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, I know that you came back this time with the intention of revenge.¡±


    ¡°But Jocelyn. don¡¯t dream about it, you can¡¯t do nothing to me.¡±


    ¡°I really just don¡¯t get it, is it necessary for you to make such a fuss?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so ugly, you deserve to have your boyfriend stolen, even if it wasn¡¯t me, someone else would have done it.¡±


    ¡°And you deserved it when Joseph dumped you. You donated a kidney, and you want him to stay with you for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn. why are you so shameless?¡±


    Gloria gritted her teeth with every word, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of arrogance.


    The words that poured into her ears were like a nail that pierced into her eardrums, and the twisted outlook and vicious mentality of the person in front of her was outrageous.


    She didn¡¯t bother at all with Gloria¡¯s words, and simply ignored her and went upstairs.


    ¡­


    At 8pm, Jocelyn walked into Room Sweet Drizzle of the Dreand Hotel on time.


    At this moment, Ryan had already arrived and was sitting on the window seat, leaningzily against the windowsill and ying with his mobile phone.


    A champagne-coloured satin suit with a white T-shirt and white shoes gave a clean and gentle feeling.


    The man was handsome, filled with a sense of juvenility, as if he were a fine work of God.


    At this moment, however, that man in the hotel shed before her eyes.


    Because there was something about him that was a bit like that man.


    But that man was so cold that people didn¡¯t dare to approach him, while Ryan was full of affection, like a big brother next door.


    When he saw Jocelyn, Ryan immediately stepped forward, took the initiative to extend his hand towards her and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Murphy, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    This smile seemed to melt the ice.


    Ryan never thought that Jocelyn, who was famous in the circle, was actually a girl about his own age, and she was so beautiful.


    Even if she was ced in the entertainment industry, where there are many beautiful women, she would definitely be able to overpower them.


    She was an absolutely mysterious figure in the circle.


    People only know that she is the boss behind X Entertainment, known as Miss Murphy.


    But no one has ever seen her in person, let alone know her full name.


    Arge part of the reason why he had agreed toe to the meeting so dryly was because he was curious about this person.


    Jocelyn politely shook his hand, ¡°I dare not, please have a seat.¡±


    After the two sat down, without waiting for Jocelyn to speak, Ryan got straight to the point, ¡°I would love to sign with yourpany.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When he agreed, Jocelyn was a bit surprised, ¡°Why? I haven¡¯t even discussed the terms with you yet.¡±


    She had never thought that she would be able to sign Ryan, a top performer in the entertainment industry, who was a great singer, dancer and actor, so easily.


    What was more, she didn¡¯t expect Ryan to be so quick.


    Ryan debuted as a solo artist three years ago.


    Because of his excellent singing skills, outstanding appearance and dancing talent, he became popr for only one year after his debut.


    After that, he starred as the lead actor in a costume drama, which eventually became a huge hit and he became a top actor in the industry.


    After that, he moved on to film and television, and his status has been unshakable.


    He has countless fans.


    ¡°There are two reasons, firstly as far as I know, X Entertainment was founded by you a year ago, in just a year¡¯s time you managed to reach the top three in the country, which is proof of your superb ability.¡±


    ¡°And the second?¡± Jocelyn asked with interest.


    ¡°You look good.¡± Ryan said with a smirk.


    That could be one of the reasons?


    ¡°It¡¯s morefortable to work with good-looking people, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°Face is the reason?¡± Jocelyn joked.


    ¡°You could say that, dare I ask you what your full name is?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Jocelyn Murphy.¡±


    ¡°Good name.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, let¡¯s get back to business, next I will let the president of thepany, Paige, take you personally, in the future she will be your agent. You can bring your original assistant, or thepany can arrange one for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my own assistant, she has follow me all the way from nowhere to now.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°You¡¯re a kind person.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Ryan just smiled and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll eat first and talk about your treatment.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡­


    After just a short half-hour conversation, she had managed to sign him up.


    After finishing her meal, Jocelyn quickly got into her red Maserati.


    Just as she was about to start the car, the door was suddenly pulled open and the smell of blood hit her nose.


    Immediately afterwards, a cold and familiar voice rang out, ¡°Drive!¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart subconsciously tightened as she turned her head to look at the person who spoke, and when she saw that face, she was immediately stunned.


    He was the man she had spent one night with..


    The dim street light poured through the car window, making his face extra pale.


    His snow-white shirt was covered in blood, and his breath was heavy.


    It seemed that he worked in underworld, so he had been assassinated by his opponents?

 Chapter 6 Share price started to soar all the way up

    ¡°How did yo get here?¡± Jocelyn asked in a panic as she started the car.


    Noah Mason was slightly stunned, he didn¡¯t expect to actually run into her here.


    ¡°Cut the crap! Drive the car!¡± His tone was overbearing, not allowing anyone to refuse.


    As he spoke, the man stepped on the elerator.


    The next second, the sports car lurched straight forward, Jocelyn instantly clutched the steering wheel quickly before kicking his feet away and stepping on the elerator herself.


    ¡°Go to the nearest hospital.¡± He ordered.


    Jocelyn nodded repeatedly and pressed the elerator hard to the bottom.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the hospital, Jocelyn was shocked.


    The man had a total of three gunshot wounds, two to his chest and one to his abdomen.


    Jocelyn apanied him after treating the wounds, and then wheeled him into the ward in a wheelchair.


    The blood all over his body still could not hide his superb facial features and noble aura.


    After carefully helping him to the bed, Jocelyn said, ¡°Ask your family toe and take care of you, I have things to do and I have to go first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Noah said coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re so good looking, why do you have to go into that business?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be morefortable to be a star and make money than to get into danger?¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice..


    The man raised his eyebrows and sized her up.


    What business?


    She actually took him for that kind of person? It was ridiculous.


    ¡°How much money can I make as a star?¡± He responded indifferently.


    ¡°You can make a lot of money when you¡¯re popr.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much money I can make in a day?¡±


    Jocelyn felt that she was being pointless to talk to him, so she did not reply but went out with her bag.


    How much money can him make in underworld? Can it be more than that of a popr star made? Can it be more saver than a star?


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    She stopped in her tracks and turned her head to ask, ¡°What?¡±


    With difficulty, he took a bloodied cheque from his trouser pocket and folded it into a paper ne and flew it into her hand.


    ¡°Take it, and thank you.¡±


    Jocelyn silently opened the cheque before it was folded back into its original form and flew back into his hand.


    ¡°This is the hush money for that night.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn turned around and left.


    When she reached the door, she paused to look back at the man, ¡°Remember what the doctor said, no water on the wound, and no more smoking or drinking.¡±


    Her eyes looked gentle.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Noah asked.


    She just smiled, and then left without any lingering.


    He was a stranger who met in passing, there was no need for him to know her name.


    Looking at the direction the woman disappeared, the man couldn¡¯t help but say to himself, ¡°What an interesting woman.¡±


    He then dialed a number, ¡°Come to the People¡¯s Hospital, and by the way, help me find out about the woman who just sent me here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason, are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Tom, do I look like a gangster?¡±


    ¡°You are majestic and reserved, how can you look like a gangster?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    At eight o¡¯clock the next morning, X Entertainment officially announced the signing of Ryan, which instantly topped the hot search.


    Soon, Weibo was paralyzed.


    The programmers over at Weibo quickly recovered it.


    But within two minutes, it was down again.


    After that, Weibo was repeatedly on recovery and paralysis.


    Jocelyn was woken up by the sound of Paige¡¯s WeChat massage.


    After rubbing her sleepy eyes and stretching, Jocelyn clicked into WeChat and she saw that Paige had sent herself several messages in session.


    ¡°Jocelyn, good news.¡±


    ¡°After ourpany officially announced that Ryan had joined, the share price started to soar all the way up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been just an hour, and the share price has gone up by twenty percent.¡±


    All this was expected by Jocelyn, she just smiled lightly and then simply typed ¡°Okay.¡±


    Paige added, ¡°I have arranged a wee dinner for Ryan in the evening, in a private room at the Dreand Hotel. Will you be there?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± she replied.


    It was natural for her to be there for such an asion as the boss of thepany.


    Immediately after that, Paige called over there.


    ¡°By the way, Jocelyn, that hot search about Joseph¡¯s cheating yesterday has been high and it¡¯s still in the top three.¡±


    ¡°The Stewart¡¯s has offered money several times to get off the hot search, but the result is that things simply can¡¯t be suppressed, and the cynicalizens have refused to let Joseph go.¡±


    ¡°When they pressed down a hot search on their side, everyone got new one out, and everyone was mouring to send Joseph to the center.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the Stewart¡¯s has given up on the treatment.¡±


    ¡°In addition, all of the Stewart¡¯s food brands have been boycotted by theizens, and in one morning the Stewart¡¯s share price has dropped eight percent, and the market value has evaporated nearly twenty billion.¡±


    ¡°We got the news that the reason why things have been fermenting like crazy this time is because the Stewart¡¯s rivalpanies have stepped in.¡±


    ¡°Everything is going as you expected it to.¡± Paige added, ¡°Joseph harmed the Stewart¡¯s so badly, next in case he makes another mistake, his position will be removed, for the Stewart family has more than that one son.¡±


    Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction, ¡°Got it.¡±


    After that, she clicked on the Weibo hot search list.


    #The Joseph Stewart cheating# was currently at number two on the hot search list, with almost as much heat as #Ryan Mason signing up with X Entertainment#, which was number one.


    When she clicked on Joseph¡¯s hot search, she saw that it was still full of curses.


    Now that things had gotten so big, she could guess that the Stewart¡¯s must be in a mess, and Joseph would definitely be med by his family.


    But this was not enough.


    ¡­


    After putting on a light makeup, Jocelyn then found a ck ribbon and tied her long curly hair naturally behind her head.


    After that, she changed into a white turtleneck jumper, a camel-colored tweed coat and light blue jeans and walked out of the room.


    She was going to go to the mall and buy some clothes for the season.


    She had gone back to her country in such a hurry that she hadn¡¯t brought back many of her clothes, and all the clothes she had at home were too big to wear.


    This was obviously a niche brand, but she was wearing it in a way that made it a big international brand.


    Once she came downstairs, she saw Joseph and Allen sitting in the living room.


    Joseph was lowering his head and apologising to Allen, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I am deeply sorry for the harm my actions have caused to Jocelyn and everyone in the Murphy family, I am really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that the harm you have done to my eldest daughter can be solved by a single word of apology? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you and Gloria are already engaged, I would never have let her continue to be with you.¡± Allen scolded.


    His words made Jocelyn¡¯s heart warm.


    She didn¡¯t intend to interrupt, but just walked to Allen, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    Allen nodded faintly.


    And then, she turned her head and walked away, without even giving Joseph a nce, her indifferent attitude made Joseph feel stinging.


    It was just that the more indifferent she was to him, the more he wanted to get closer to her.


    When Jocelyn went out, she took out her car keys and unlocked her red Maserati by remote control.


    ¡°Jocelyn.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    As she was just about to get into the car, Joseph¡¯s voice sounded behind her.

 Chapter 7 Why can’t I come out?

    Jocelyn turned around, her expression faint, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    There was a time when this man in front of her was all she believed in in life, her heart raced at the mere sight of it.


    But now when she saw this face, she had long since lost all other excess emotions other than disgust and hatred.


    Joseph quickly stepped forward and tried to pull Jocelyn¡¯s hand.


    Jocelyn instantly dodged, while taking a step back, frowning slightly, ¡°Just say your words, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I have seriously thought about it, no matter if that was all done by you, I am not going to pursue it. I have hurt you, and then hurt by you, it is okay, but, Jocelyn, can you give me one more chance?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were full of eager.


    Could this man be any more of a scumbag?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Three dors for one key, five dors for two, do you deserve it?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of indifference, and as the words fell, she flicked her nails.


    The cold refusal, the superior attitude, made Joseph extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Jocelyn. you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± In the past, no matter how angry she was, as long as he said a few kind words, Jocelyn would get rid of her anger.


    But the more Jocelyn was like this now, the more he felt like her.


    Now she was charming, alreadypletely different from the fatty she used to be!


    People are like that, the more they can¡¯t have, the more they want.


    As the two of them talked, the sound of roaring sports cars rang out.


    A dozen of limited edition luxury sports cars drove up in front of Jocelyn.


    The image in front of her eyes caused Jocelyn to be filled with consternation.


    What was this?


    Joseph did likewise.


    Soon, one by one, young men in suits, holding flowers, stepped down from their respective sports cars.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they quickly gathered around Jocelyn and directly squeezed Joseph out.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, this is the flower from the young master of Crowsun Wine Group, and he asked me to tell you that he really admires you.¡±


    ¡°This is the flower sent to you by the young master of Aces Jewelry, he said he really likes you.¡±


    ¡°This is the flower from the young master of Cubecast Group, he said he hopes to be friends with you.¡±


    One by one, the young men couldn¡¯t wait to report the origins and names of the flower-givers.


    Every name that could be heard in their ears was a popr figure in Flento City, and even in Z Country.


    Without waiting for any reaction from her, they quickly delivered the flowers to her arms.


    Those that couldn¡¯t fit in her arms were ced on the cobblestone floor in front of her.


    They then ran away in a huff, afraid that she would refuse to ept them.


    Joseph waspletely shocked, arge portion of these young masters who sent flowers were more powerful than his status, and there were even existences that he could not meet in his life.


    The woman he had once discarded had now be the brightest star in the night sky, one that ordinary people were only worthy of looking up to.


    After looking at the flowers in her arms as well as on the ground, Jocelyn then put her eyes on Joseph¡¯s face, ¡°Mr. Stewart, nowadays, if you chase me, you have to queue up, but I don¡¯t do rubbish collection.¡±


    Gloria, who was hiding behind the door, saw it all clearly.


    Joseph¡¯s words to Jocelyn, those images of running errands to send flowers to Jocelyn, made her gnash her teeth in jealousy.


    In order to avoid Joseph from continuing to talk to Jocelyn, she immediately walked quickly to Joseph¡¯s side, tried to squeeze out a smile and took Joseph¡¯s arm, ¡°Joseph, what are you and Jocelyn talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Joseph pulled out his arm and headed straight for home.


    The cold attitude made Gloria more and more upset, and she even wanted to pick Jocelyn¡¯s skin!


    She clenched her fists tightly and turned her head to look at Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stay away from my Joseph.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t even bother to give her a look, but looked at the gardeners who were tidying up the garden next to her and said, ¡°Put all these flowers back at home.¡±


    With those words, she drove her Maserati and set off.


    ¡­


    Jocelyn drove her red Maserati all the way to the shopping paradise, Grand Treasure za.


    She then went straight into the Chanel counter.


    As soon as she entered, Jocelyn looked at the white woolen coat on the hanger.


    She reached out to feel it and was just about to ask the clerk to bring it to her to try it on, a hand with red nails clutched the coat tightly.


    She instantly turned her head.


    It was none other than Joseph¡¯s younger sister, Gloria¡¯s best friend.


    Be Stewart, the third daughter of the Stewart family, was the most troublesome and unruly girl of the Stewart family.


    She has had a better rtionship with Gloria since she was a child.


    Therefore, she had always been at odds with Jocely.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Belle¡¯s heavily made up face instantly went cold, the corners of her mouth curled up in a disdainful arc, ¡°After putting my brother and Gloria in such a miserable situation, you actually have the face toe out?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why can¡¯t Ie out?¡± Jocelyn asked indifferently.


    ¡°You still have a tough mouth, I will teach you a lesson for my brother and Gloria today!¡±


    ¡°You were as ugly as a pig, what¡¯s wrong with my brother abandoning you? My brother was so good, so what if Gloria took him away?¡±


    Belle gritted her teeth with every word, her face was unpleasant.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to give her a look, maintaining the poise she deserved, and pointed at the tweed coat, ¡°Excuse me, please take it down for me to try on.¡±


    The feeling of beingpletely ignored made Belle extraordinarily angry, ¡°How dare you ignore me?¡±


    With those words, she lifted her hand and pped towards Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Jocelyn dodged and the p failed tond.


    Belle lunged and stumbled, falling directly onto the shelf next to her.


    In an instant, the shelves were knocked over and clothes were scattered all over the floor.


    The people who were hanging out outside, hearing the sound, gathered over.


    At this time, the clerk handed over the clothes Jocelyn asked for to her respectfully.


    Jocelyn took the clothes and walked in front of the mirror before handing her card to the clerk, ¡°Swipe it.¡±


    It was as if she hadn¡¯t heard or seen anything behind her.


    Seeing so many people staring at her, Belle immediately felt embarrassed.


    But when she looked at Jocelyn¡¯s calm appearance, she couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in her heart, and she didn¡¯t care if she was embarrassed or not, she got up and rushed behind Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, are you sick?¡±


    Jocelyn ignored her and followed the clerk to the cashier, entered her password and signed.


    ¡°Jocelyn! Are you deaf?¡± Belle chided again.


    When Noah, with a group of mall management, came majestically down from the upper floors, he happened to see this scene, and his face instantly became cold.


    The straight white shirt, with the cuffs slightly rolled up to reveal half of the wrist, carried a few casualziness as well as an indescribable nobility.


    The ck trousers, ironed without a single crease in sight, set off the man¡¯s legs in an exceptionally straight and slender line.


    At this moment, he looked like a prince who had just stepped down from the king¡¯s banquet, and all the men and women who pass by him can¡¯t help but look at him twice.


    Tom, the special assistant at the side, saw this scene and was immediately stunned, ¡°This is.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this ghost-like woman again.¡± Noah coldly looked at Belle and spoke indifferently.


    He did not linger any longer, but led the group to the downward lift.


    Tom immediately beckoned towards the two security guards next to him, ¡°Follow me.¡±

 Chapter 8 She is your wife

    Afterwards, Tom led the way and pushed straight through the crowd and walked over to Jocelyn and Belle¡¯s side.


    Tom nodded slightly towards Jocelyn, before he pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, asked Belle, ¡°What is your name, Miss?¡±


    Belle frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you want to strike up a conversation with me, please pick a good time. I am busy now and has no time topany you.¡±


    Tom frowned slightly, and when he looked closer, he saw that this woman was just like the ghost that Mr. Mason talked about. Even if her features were average, she still had to wear such heavy make-up, which was really scary.


    What makes such a narcissist think he would talk to her?


    ¡°Miss Belle, I regret to inform you that you have been cklisted in our mall, from today onwards all the malls under the name of Mr. Mason worldwide will no longer provide any service to you.¡± Tom said coldly.


    Hearing these words, Belle was unpleasant, ¡°Who is Mr. Mason? Who is he to treat me like this? Do you know that I am a VVIP of your mall, is this how you treat your supreme VVIP?¡±


    ¡°There are no why in Mr. Mason.¡± Tom said.


    He then waved his hand towards the two security guards beside him, his face suddenly turning cold, ¡°Throw her out of here right now!¡±


    The two security guards, one carrying Belle¡¯s arms and the other carrying Belle¡¯s feet, quickly walked out.


    Belle struggled frantically, ¡°Do you know who I am or not? What¡¯s wrong with you? Let go of me! Do you know that no one has ever dared to do this to me!¡±


    The people around them were so amused by the picture that they took a video of it, the jeering voices getting louder and louder.


    Jocelyn looked at Tom inplete confusion and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Tom did not answer, but only nodded respectfully towards her, before turning around and leaving.


    At this time, the clerk on Jocelyn¡¯s side had already packed the clothes and delivered them to her, ¡°Miss, this is your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn took the coat and said thanks.


    ¡­


    On the parking space in front of Grand Treasure za, the ck Ferrari Sbarro-Tornado-SB1 shone in the sunlight with an understated and luxurious light.


    The ultra-luxurious sports car, limited to ten units worldwide, attracted the attention of countless people.


    The man inside the car was cold, leaning against the passenger seat with his eyes closed, the window half down, revealing only half of his face but enough to captivate the crowd.


    Tom quickly got into the car and gave the man a nce before pushing his gold-rimmed sses and nodding respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mason, that woman has been thrown out, and I¡¯ve had her permanently added to the cklist of all the shopping malls under your name.¡±


    The man nodded


    ¡°Did you find out any news?¡± The man asked.


    Tom nodded once again respectfully and said, ¡°Yes, that youngdy is Jocelyn Murphy.¡±


    This name sounded so familiar.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°She is your wife.¡± Tom said again.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At these words, the man¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, then he opened his eyes and his gaze fell coolly on Tom¡¯s face, ¡°What?¡±


    He never thought it would turn out like this, life is so amazing sometimes, somethings was so coincidental that he just can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s thedy you got a marriage license from but never met, I received the news when you were just in a meeting, I was going to tell you as soon as I got out.¡± Tom added.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth curled up in a yful curve.


    ¡°So, do you need me to do anything for you now?¡± Tom asked.


    ¡°No need for now.¡± The man lowered his head slightly, ying with a silver ring on his right index finger with one hand.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, the morning schedule is over, shall I take you back to rest? You still have injuries on your body.¡±


    What he admired most was his Boss.


    He was obviously so badly injured, yet he refused to rest even for a day.


    He was injected with painkillers directly to work, and even managed to look exactly like a normal person in appearance.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Mason, this is your wife¡¯s experience before she married you, she¡¯s really quite pitiful.¡± With that, he told the story between Joseph and Gloria as well as Jocelyn.


    The man read the story on Weibo seriously, and then his eyes coolly rested on Joseph¡¯s photo, which showed Joseph ying golf.


    ¡°This is the man?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So ugly.¡± The man had a touch of disgust under his eyes.


    ¡°He is actually not ugly, Joseph is a famous beautiful man in Flento City, he looks very elegant and gentle.¡±


    ¡°Your eyes are bad, I suggest you donate them.¡±


    Tom dared not speak in this moment.


    ¡­


    After shopping, Jocelyn returned home with her bags.


    The pleasure of shopping made her quickly forget the little episode in the mall earlier.


    As soon as she entered the door, Gloria directly blocked in front of her and extended her arm directly towards her.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re very proud of Joseph for confessing his love to you today, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°And you were happy to watch me get beaten up by dad yesterday, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy watching evil people get their revenge?¡± Jocelyn asked rhetorically.


    Gloria never expected that she would be so direct, and for a moment she shivered all over with anger, ¡°Do you want to get beaten?¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to call dad for you?¡± Jocelyn asked nonchntly.


    ¡°You.¡±


    Jocelyn was tired of shopping today and was toozy to continue fighting with her, so she took a step and walked upstairs.


    She had just gone up a few steps and she felt something cackle under her foot.


    She immediately lowered her head and looked at her feet.


    What caught her eye was a keychain with Ryan¡¯s picture on it.


    She immediately leaned down and picked it up.


    Seeing this, Gloria immediately and quickly stepped forward, directly grabbed the keychain and said coldly, ¡°Give it back to me.¡±


    Because of the excessive movement, the wound on her back was pulled and the pain that tore through her heart made her stifle a grunt.


    Such pain made her annoyed.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to her and continued to stride upstairs, she didn¡¯t expect that Gloria would also like Ryan.


    She used to like those foreign young men and never liked men from her country.


    Back in her room, Jocelyn cheerfully checked the clothes she had just bought to the mirror before sitting down. She turned on herptop, and logged on to League of Legends.


    She had a deep affection for this game, as it had apanied her through the darkest days of her life.


    Her game name is ¡°Seven¡± because her lucky number is 7.


    This name has always dominated the number one position in the national service, and was known as the top ADC in the national service, with a deep hero pool and high skills.


    She could easily win against professional yers.


    She had been approached by a number of professional teams, but she turned them all down. She had no intention of turning her interest in gaming into a career, as it was only a hobby.


    Just as she was about to y a round of games, a knock sounded on the door.


    Jocelyn immediately turned her gaze to the door, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    The door opened and Jocelyn froze.

 Chapter 9 Jocelyn can’t sing and dance

    Soon, Allen walked in.


    As soon as he entered, he moved a chair and sat in front of theputer.


    Then, Allen let out a long and helpless sigh, gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Yesterday, I was harsh to you, so I apologize to you.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay, I know you were just too angry yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Actually, when I calmed down and thought about it, not to mention that you didn¡¯t do that, even if you really did do that, it was still the right thing to do.¡±


    ¡°After all, they were indeed inhumane.¡± Allen gritted his teeth at the mention of this matter.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed, and with a heart full of emotion, she leaned her head on Allen¡¯s shoulder and softly said, ¡°Thank you for caring about me, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, I am your father, if I don¡¯t care about you, who will?¡± Allen said.


    Jocelyn smiled, so innocent and unbridled.


    ¡°In fact, sometimes I often wonder if I shouldn¡¯t have remarried after your mother died in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t remarried, I would have only had you as a daughter, and there wouldn¡¯t be so many conflicts tangled up now.¡±


    ¡°And you wouldn¡¯t have wandered outside alone for three whole years.¡± Allen said.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he let out another long sigh, ¡°I am sorry for you.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Dad, you have nothing to apologise for, everyone has the right to pursue happiness.¡±


    ¡°About Gloria¡¯s marriage to that son of a bitch from the Stewart family, there¡¯s nothing you can do to stop it, if they aren¡¯t engaged, it would be okay. Now the key is that they have been engaged. I hope you can understand.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Dad, I understand. Moreover, there is no need for you to stop it, I no longer have feelings for Joseph.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Can you tell me where you¡¯ve been for the past three years? Seriously, although Joseph said that you might have eloped with someone, I never believed it.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed.


    ¡°Y Country, looking for a doctor to treat my illness.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°At that time, my heart was like dead, and I didn¡¯t want to be bothered by anyone, so I. sorry.¡±


    ¡°And what about you? Why did you then gradually give up looking for me? Was it utter despair for me? Or did you think I was dead?¡±


    ¡°At that time, we almost turned the whole world upside down and never found you, then I went to a famous fortune teller, and he said you were still alive and would be back in a short time.¡±


    Allen, a person who had always been superstitious, was very concerned about fortune telling and feng shui.


    At the beginning, the reason why he married Sara out of so many women was also because the fortune teller said that Sara was prosperous for her husband and could prosper his career.


    ¡°Well, you continue, I¡¯ll go out first. Don¡¯t go out at noon, I¡¯ll personally cook, let¡¯s have a good meal at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn did not say about other things, and Allen did not ask much.


    ¡­


    After Jocelyn yed a round of games, the maid came in and called her for dinner, so she turned off theputer and stretched herself and went downstairs.


    When she walked into the dining room, Allen, Gloria and Sara were already sitting there.


    Allen was looking down at the newspaper.


    Sara and Gloria saw Jocelyn and their faces instantly went cold.


    Jocelyn directly chose to ignore them and sat opposite Gloria.


    Just as she sat down, Paige sent a poster on WeChat for the trainee recruitment that X Entertainment had just released.


    Jocelyn instantly clicked in.


    Gloria nced at the poster on her phone and said coldly, ¡°Is it possible for anyone to dream of stardom now?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even look at your condition, you actually want to enter the entertainment industry.¡± Gloria said in a mean manner.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to her at all, and continued to read the poster seriously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jocelyn¡¯s condition?¡± Allen asked with an indifferent voice.


    Gloria exined, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean anything else, what I meant was that nowadays you need business skills to be in the entertainment industry, that circle is not just about faces anymore.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn doesn¡¯t know how to sing and dance.,¡± Gloria gave Jocelyn a nk stare.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Sara said, ¡°Honey, Gloria¡¯s midterm exam results just came out, she got the top 50 grades in their finance management department.¡±


    ¡°Well, not bad.,¡± Allenplimented.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you should learn from your sister. I remember when you used to study in college, your grades were at the bottom even in your ss, not to mention in your department, right? You¡¯re back this time, so go back to school and continue your studies when you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°A girl should learn useful things.¡± Sara added.


    Jocelyn used to get very bad grades at university indeed, and in those days because she was ugly, so she always hated going out, let alone going to school.


    Because of that, her grades were simply a mess.


    ¡°Alright, be quiet.¡± Allen ordered in a cold voice, then looked at Jocelyn with a gentle face and said, ¡°Jocelyn, now since you¡¯vee back, take a few days off, then continue back to your original university and attend the Department of Finance Management.¡±


    Jocelyn took a sip of fresh orange juice, ¡°Dad I¡¯ve been to university outside, and I just graduated from the Department of Finance Management at Vista University in Y Country this year.¡±


    Hearing these words, Gloria and Sara¡¯s pupils instantly shook dramatically at the same time, and then the two looked at Allen together.


    ¡°What university did you say?¡± Sara had an incredulous look on her face.


    Gloria¡¯s jaw was on the verge of falling off in shock.


    Vista University in Y Country? That was the number one ranked prestigious university in the world and had trained countless outstanding talents for countries all over the world.


    Many of the world¡¯s presidents and famous wealthy businessmen had alle from that school, and it was even harder to get into that university than it was to get into the sky.


    Gloria suddenly felt that his top 50 ranking in the Flento City University department didn¡¯t seem worth mentioning!


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t brag, you have to know that Vista University is not something that ordinary people can get into.¡±


    ¡°Besides, even if you get in, how can you graduate in three years? Aren¡¯t all universities four years?¡± Sara never wanted to believe that this was true.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you can graduate early with good grades?¡± Jocelyn responded lightly, and then looked at Allen, ¡°Dad, this is a picture of my university graduation.¡±


    She then went through her phone and found the photo and showed it directly to Allen.


    In the photo, she was standing at the entrance of Vista University, holding her graduation certificate in her hand, smiling.


    ¡°So, you have been in Y Country all these years? You went to university while you were healing? It is the top Vista University in Y Country and the world?¡± Allen asked.

 Chapter 10 Betting

    ¡°Yes. Dad, look, this is the ranking of our major¡¯s exams every semester every year. Seven Murphy is me.¡± She then began finding some of the rankings in her phone, one by one, and showing them to Allen.


    On every piece of paper, her name was in the first ce!


    Allen was pleasantly surprised, in the past, although Jocelyn was a good student in high school, she definitely did not have the potential to go to such a university.


    But after leaving home, she had not only gone to this university, but had also be a top student.


    ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re good!¡± Allen praised, his smile no longer able to be hidden.


    Now his eyes were full of the excellent grades Jocelyn had achieved, all but leaving behind Gloria¡¯s so-called top 50 grades in the department.


    This feeling of being ignored and overshadowed by Jocelyn¡¯s light made Gloria iparably unhappy.


    Flento City University was considered a prestigious university in the country, but it was nothingpared to graduating from Vista University.


    She gritted her teeth, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal getting into Vista University?¡±


    As soon as Gloria¡¯s words left her mouth, Sara stepped on her foot under the table fiercely, signaling her with her eyes to shut up.


    ¡°Do you know anything else but fighting with your sister? Not a big deal? Then go and try to get enrolled?!¡± Allen chided in a cold voice.


    Jocelyn listened while eating in silence, not interrupting at all, as if she was an onlooker in this world.


    Allen disliked Gloria¡¯s personality, and ever since the things she did to Jocelyn, he disliked this little daughter even more.


    ¡°Right, Jocelyn, that new property being built in our city centre, the Faraday Apartments, is nning to find a spokesperson, do you have any suitable rmendations from your side?¡± Allen asked.


    At that, Gloria said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s Ryan, if he endorses it, then our property will definitely sell well.¡±


    ¡°You are talking about unrealistic things, who do you think Ryan is?¡± Allen said.


    ¡°As long as the money is there, he will naturally be willing to endorse, Ryan¡¯s current endorsement fee is 20 million, right? Let¡¯s give him 30 million, I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯te.¡±


    Gloria had admired Ryan for a long time.


    Although she often went to see Ryan¡¯s concerts with her friends and attended his fan meetings.


    But she never got the chance to talk to him.


    If she could hire him as a spokesperson for her family¡¯s new property, then she would have a chance.


    Then, she could brag in front of a bunch of her friends!


    ¡°You¡¯re generous to offer 30 million.¡± Jocelyn said indifferently, and then gracefully put down the orange juice in her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit expensive, but do you know how strong Ryan¡¯s fan appeal is? And if I go and talk to theirpany personally, I believe theirpany will agree.¡±


    Gloria was full of confidence.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jocelyn was speechless at her bewildering confidence.


    ¡°Just because I have money.¡± Gloria said.


    ¡°Do you want Ryan, Dad?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes, thirty million is possible, but he¡¯s hard to hire.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you hire this man for ten million.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Gloria instantly rolled her eyes in disdain, ¡°10 million to hire Ryan, who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°What makes you so categorical that you can hire Ryan for such a low price? Do you think you are his boss? He will do whatever you want him to do?¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sneer, thinking, ¡°I am his boss.¡±


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Gloria had a disgruntled look on his face.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, you take 10 million to hire him, I¡¯ll take 30 million. Whoever can¡¯t hire loses, at that time the loser has to meet one demand of the winner, whatever it is.¡±


    Gloria was now certain that it was absolutely impossible for Jocelyn to invite Ryan, 30 million was possible, 10 million was simply a dream.


    When the time came, she must take advantage of this opportunity to fix Jocelyn!


    She would make Jocelyn kneel down in front of her and confess her sins!


    ¡°Gloria, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Allen said coldly.


    ¡°Dad, this is just a bet between sisters, how is it too much? Besides, it¡¯s not certain who the loser will be.¡± Gloria added.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Allen¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ept your bet, but you have to be willing to ept it when you lose.¡± Jocelyn responded briskly.


    ¡°Okay, what if you don¡¯t ept it when you lose?¡±


    ¡°How about giving up the right to inherit all the assets of the Murphy family forever?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°OK.,¡± Gloria snapped her fingers with crity, Ryan was a sure thing for her this time.


    She took the 30 million and was equal to the strongest king stage.


    As for Jocelyn, she was a bronze at best, how could she possibly beat herself?


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s decided like that, right?¡± Jocelyn said as she looked at Allen tenderly.


    Allen gave Jocelyn a deep look before shaking his head helplessly, ¡°Fine, whatever you guys want.¡±


    And then he elegantly picked up the handkerchief and wiped his mouth, got up and left the restaurant.


    ¡°Jocelyn, just wait for me to abuse you. I¡¯ll ask you to learn how to bark live on the inte and give up your inheritance rights to dad¡¯spany! Just be prepared.¡± Gloria had the smug of a victor.


    Since her father had said that she only fought with her sister, she had to show him something.


    She had been very unhappy with Jocelyntely, so this time she was going to overpower her and make a big fool of her.


    Jocelyn did not nce at her, but walked away.


    ¡­


    At 8pm, Jocelyn walked into Room Rainy Wind at the Dreand Hotel on time.


    The light orange twist jumper with white floral long skirt and light orange high heeled boots set her off in an extraordinarily gentle way.


    When she entered, Ryan, Paige and the senior management of X Entertainment were all there, and they all just happened to have a table together.


    Among these people, Ryan and Paige were the most dazzling.


    Ryan was wearing a simple white sweatshirt and a ck hat, his face was in, but the smile on his face was clean and immacte.


    Even if he did nothing but sit there quietly, the stars would fade because of him.


    Next to him, Paige was wearing a peachy pink suit with a white shirt and light make-up.


    Her ck hair was well-groomed, just like those high-profile cold beauties in the workce on TV, her beauty has an edge to it that people dare not touch easily.


    The two of them have different temperaments, yet they sit together in an inexplicable harmony.


    They were chatting happily at the moment, and it was very lively.


    When they saw Jocelyn enter, they all quieted down and then stood up, taking the initiative to greet her, shouting, ¡°Hello, Miss Murphy.¡±


    Jocelyn gently nodded and smiled at them, before sitting straight down on the other empty seat beside Ryan.


    ¡°What are you all talking about?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Nothing, just chatting about thepany¡¯s next trainee recruitment.¡± Paige said.


    As she spoke, Paige¡¯s phone rang and it prompted her with an additional email in her inbox.


    Paige clicked in.


    The email was from Gloria, saying that she wanted to invite Ryan to endorse the new property of The Murphy¡¯s Faraday Apartments, with an endorsement fee of thirty million.


    Paige was amused, directly handing her phone to Jocelyn to see, ¡°Miss Murphy, what is this woman up to?¡±

 Chapter 11 Forty Million

    ¡°Rushing to be abused.¡± Jocelynughed before silently replying, ¡°She is willing to.¡±


    Gloria emailed back in almost seconds, ¡°Really? Can you give me your mobile number and we¡¯ll talk on the phone.¡±


    Jocelyn hooked her lips and quickly sent Paige¡¯s mobile phone number.


    In the next second, Gloria¡¯s phone called in.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn immediately got up with the phone and greeted everyone, before quickly walking out the door, leaningzily against the wall and pressing answer, ¡°Hello.¡±


    She purposely changed to a domineering voice, which was a far cry from her original soft voice.


    ¡°Hello, are you Ryan¡¯s agent, Paige?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very willing to do what you said, but I think thirty million is too low a price.¡± With those words, Jocelyn picked up a strand of hair and kept twirling it around her finger.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Then thirty-five million, do you think it¡¯s a good deal?¡±


    ¡°But the ones who havee to us recently to endorse properties for Ryan are starting at forty million.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Then forty million!¡± Gloria responded.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then how about we sign tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯clock? I¡¯ll send you the signing locationter on.¡± Gloria¡¯s voice was full of joy.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The words fell, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a satisfied curve.


    ¡­


    On the other side of the phone, Gloria heard the word ¡°yes¡± on the other side and cheered inwardly!


    Although the money was a bit more, but it didn¡¯t matter, she could use her own savings to fill it in.


    As long as she could beat Jocelyn, so what if she spent an extra 10 million? As long as she lost, not only would she make a fool of herself all over the inte, the Murphy family¡¯s estate would also be hers alone.


    She jumped in ce twice, then sat down on the bed in excitement and opened her WeChat group ¡°celebrity friends¡± with her extremely trembling hands.


    There were six people in the group, all of whom were her celebrities.


    These people in the group all had their own famous businesses in their families, but they were not of the same ss.


    As far as she knew, all of them had asked their dads to endorse their products because they liked Ryan, but he hadn¡¯t even replied.


    Now that she had instantly taken care of Ryan as soon as she made her move, she naturally had to show off.


    ¡°@All Members, Ryan ising to endorse our family¡¯s new property !!!!¡±


    ¡°Your hubby, Ryan!!! Your favourite Ryan!!!!@All Members.¡±


    The next second, everyone was expressing their envy and screaming like crazy.


    One by one, they then all pestered Gloria, asking her to take them to themercial shoot when the time came.


    At this moment, Gloria was treated like a star in the sky, which also satisfied her vanity to the greatest extent.


    After showing off , Gloria still couldn¡¯t calm down, so she immediately sent a weibo to Jocelyn:.


    ¡°He has already agreed, what about you? Is he not even bothering to see you?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you just wait to be screwed by me, from before to now, you are really as stupid as always.¡±


    ¡­


    When Jocelyn received this massage, she ignored it all and just drank wine with everyone else.


    After the drinking, everyone left and Jocelyn was drunk. The only one in the room who hadn¡¯t drunk, Paige, helped her get into the car.


    As soon as she got into the car, Paige started the car and asked, ¡°Jocelyn, what¡¯s going on with Gloria?¡±


    Jocelyn told Paige about the bet between their sisters.


    After hearing that, Paige couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°She¡¯s really rushing to be abused.¡±


    ¡°From what I know about her, there¡¯s a good showing up next, Paige.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s voice was soft, a gentle, contented smile on the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Paige said.


    The next second the red Maserati, like an arrow off the string, quickly blended into the glittering stream of cars.


    ¡­


    It didn¡¯t take long after Gloria¡¯s friends received her message for the news to spread through the circle of celebrity women in the city.


    There were marketing numbers on Weibo that began to break the news that Gloria, the second youngest daughter of Murphy¡¯s real estate, had signed Ryan for 40 million, and there were even people who posted the entire chat records of Gloria¡¯s circle of celebrity friends.


    One night, Weibo was abuzz with the topic #Gloria signed with Ryan for 40 million#, which quickly topped the charts and exploded in poprity.


    When Gloria opened her eyes the next morning, she found herself in the hot search. Looking at thements on the inte that were full of envy and jealousy, Gloria was so proud of herself.


    She knew it must have been spread by her friends.


    But so what? It was all settled anyway, it was just a signing ceremony away, so she would just go and sign itter.


    Just at this moment, her Weibo private messages suddenly instantly increased by 9999+.


    Gloria clicked in, and the private message took a sharp turn.


    ¡°Bitch, you really want to make your debut, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stealing thunder on my idol.¡±


    These private messages made Gloria look confused, she really didn¡¯t know what theseizens were babbling about.


    ¡°Are these people mad dogs?¡± Gloria muttered to herself before she cursed and logged out of the private messages.


    Just after she logged out, she saw on her homepage, what Ryan had just retweeted about her 40 million signing up with him:.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I signed the endorsement contract for Murphy¡¯s new property, but the person I signed with is Jocelyn, and the signing fee is not 40 million.¡±


    Gloria¡¯s jaw dropped instantly.


    Although Ryan¡¯s Weibo post was published 2 minutes ago, the number of retweets,ments and likes had already broken seven figures.


    ¡°So what was Gloria bingeing onst night? Your sister has signed Ryan, what are you getting so excited about?¡±


    ¡°Is this woman having a hypochondriac attack? Do you want to be cyber cursed again? If you nod your head, we are willing to help.¡±


    ¡°I think this woman has a mental problem, both are from the Murphy family, Gloria is really worse than Jocelyn, and she is trying to steal thunder from my idol, shit!¡±


    These vicious words, like a knife that kills without blood, cut Gloria¡¯s face swollen.


    She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.


    So, what the hell was going on here?


    Last night Paige had clearly agreed, if so. why would they go and sign with Jocelyn?


    She had 40 million on her side and 10 million on Jocelyn¡¯s side, were they crazy? She couldn¡¯t understan.


    Gloria¡¯s heart trembled and she immediately dialed Paige¡¯s phone number.

 Chapter 12 Ryan’s Fans Cursed Her

    But there was no answer.


    After calling several times in a row, the phone was actually turned off.


    With a stomach full of anger and nowhere to vent it, Gloria felt like he was going crazy.


    Why did he choose 10 million instead of 40 million? Did he have an axe to grind with money?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Or did he have his eye on Jocelyn? Thinking of this, she instantly burned with jealousy and her face darkened to the extreme.


    But very quickly, she denied her opinion again. How could Ryan possibly take fancy on Jocelyn, and there were various beauties in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here!!!¡± Gloria clenched her fist and muttered to herself.


    The curses in Weibo private messages were getting fiercer and fiercer, Ryan¡¯s fans ¡°Lovesick Tree¡± were cursing her one after another, she was already going crazy!


    If she had known that this would be the result, she would never have unted herself in such a high-profile manner, thinking that she had said that about Jocelyn on WeChat yesterday, she felt ashamed.


    The sound of thendline phone on the bedside table rang, and she instantly picked it up and put it to her ear.


    ¡°Get your ass down here!¡± Allen¡¯s cold voice filled her ears.


    His voice was so loud that it scared her and made her shiver subconsciously.


    Without daring to reply, she hung up the phone straight away, washed up warily and changed into a white housecoat.


    Gloria knew she was dead.


    But in just a few days, this was already the second time she had been embarrassed on Weibo.


    She knew her dad wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook, and she didn¡¯t really want to go down there.


    But she also knew that if she could avoid it.


    So Gloria went downstairs with trepidation.


    Downstairs, Jocelyn, Sara, and Allen were sitting side by side on the living room sofa.


    Allen had been watching the joke Gloria had made with his mobile phone, his face grim and angry.


    Sara was apprehensive, sitting on pins and needles, lost in thought.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was looking at her phone tamely, looking gentle and elegant.


    Gloria lowered his head all the way to Allen, not daring to touch his gaze, looking anxiously detained, ¡°Dad, what do you want from me?¡±


    Allen threw the phone hard into Gloria¡¯s hands, ¡°What do you think? How did I give birth to you? You always bring disgrace for me.¡±


    Looking at Gloria, Allen felt disgusted.


    ¡°At that time, they had clearly agreed to me, that is why I talked about it in the WeChat group, there were only a few of my friends in it, how did I know that things would be spread by them? And how did I know that Ryan would backtrack?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that people would spread words out? If you can¡¯t even handle such a trivial matter, what else can I expect from you in the future? With such a quick tongue, won¡¯t everyone know about thepany¡¯s secrets when they reach you in the future?¡±


    Allen¡¯s words caused Gloria and Sara to shiver coldly at the same time.


    Neither of them had thought that just such a small matter could actually be extended to this big.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s just a small thing, why bring it up to thepany?¡± Sara said curtly with a nervous face.


    ¡°I can see the nature through the trivial matter, and also, 10 million is to be increased with random, has she considered the operating cost of thepany?¡± Allen said in a stern voice.


    When the words left his mouth, Allen let out a long breath and looked at Gloria, ¡°The original n for you toe to thepany¡¯s new property as the sales manager this summer, you don¡¯t have to think about it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Also, let me tell you clearly, mypany will not be handed over to you to inherit in the future, you should not think about working in thepany anymore, it is useless toe in.¡± Allen added.


    Gloria and Sara were instantly pushed into the abyss of despair, the two of them with unbelievable faces.


    All of this was expected by Jocelyn, who, from the beginning to the end, had never intervened, just silently ying with her phone next to her.


    Looking at his older daughter¡¯s calmness, and then looking at his younger daughter, Allen found his older daughter more and more pleasing.


    ¡°Jocelyn.,¡± Allen said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± Jocelyn asked as she looked tenderly at Allen.


    ¡°For the new property that Ryan endorsed, I¡¯ll give it to you the position of sales manager.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Dad!!! You  promised me that that position was reserved for me!!! How could you give it to Jocelyn because of such a trivial matter?¡±


    ¡°And even bring the matter of thepany¡¯s heir along with it.¡± Gloria added.


    ¡°Yes, honey, you can¡¯t treat Gloria¡¯s like that. Who hasn¡¯t made mistakes at times?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! No one can interfere with my decisions!¡± Allen¡¯s gaze was like a torch.


    Gloria and Sara were instantly frightened and dared not speak in anger.


    ¡°Dad, if it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what did you want your sister to do when you won the bet earlier?¡± Allen asked.


    Gloria¡¯s heart was immediately in her throat, she knew that Jocelyn would be ruthless in fixing herself!


    Jocelyn faintly nced at Gloria, and then looked at Allen with a smile, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    He had done everything she wanted to do, so naturally, she had to stop it.


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you going to ask how she signed up Ryan for such a cheap price? It could be that she used some dirty tricks.¡± Gloria said.


    Sara instantly shot her a wink to shut up, but Gloria had no intention of shutting up at all.


    ¡°Bastard! Your sister has let you off the hook, and instead of being graceful, you are still ndering her. Get your ass upstairs right now.¡± Allen was furious.


    ¡°Not everyone is as dirty as you are, I just told Ryan that I met some influential friends in the fashion circle when I was abroad and I could introduce those people to him in the future.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°By the way, Dad, the signing bonus is not ten million, it¡¯s eight million.¡± With those words, she turned around and left.


    Gloria wanted to continue to me her, but due to Allen¡¯s authority, she didn¡¯t dare to, she just wiped her tears with aggression.


    ¡°Look at your sister, and then look at you.¡± Allen once again said in a cold voice, and then he simply walked away.


    After Allen left, Gloria immediately sat down on the sofa with a huff, clenching her fist fiercely and pounding the sofa,pletely frantic, ¡°Eight million? Is Ryan crazy?¡±


    Sara held Gloria¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I will help you put in more good words on your father¡¯s side, I believe he was just saying angry words for a moment.¡±


    ¡°That bitch Jocelyn! I haven¡¯t had a good time since she came back, I won¡¯t let this bitch get away with it!¡±

 Chapter 13 Your Husband

    ¡°Ah! Pissed me off!¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, Gloria grabbed the pillow beside her like crazy and threw it on the ground fiercely.


    Jocelyn went upstairs to change her clothes and put on a light make-up, then she drove her sports car directly to the downstairs of X Entertainment.


    X Entertainment was located in one of the most prosperous areas of downtown.


    The building¡¯s exterior had smooth lines and a very stylish and artistic feel.


    The walls are entirely made of ss and are almost translucent.


    The building has sixteen floors in total, twelve upstairs and four downstairs.


    The training, living and recording of X Entertainment¡¯s artists and trainees are all housed in this building.


    As soon as Jocelyn got out of the car, she quickly entered the building.


    A light blue professional suit with a white shirt and white high heels, she was gentle and clear with a touch ofpetence.


    Taking the special lift, Jocelyn made her way to the Chairman¡¯s office on the top floor.


    Just as she sat down, Paige walked in with arge pile of documents in her arms, knocking on the door.


    She directly ced all the documents on the table and said, ¡°In the past two days, there were two hundred people who came to ourpany to interview for trainee, I picked fifty of them with good conditions. Take a look, sign them if there is no problem.¡±


    ¡°If this trend continues, I estimate that by the time our one-month recruitment period is over, we can have a few hundred more people in ourpany.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll seeter.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, you sister was probably screwed by your father today, right?¡± Paige asked with interest, and then went around to Jocelyn, moved a chair, and sat down.


    ¡°Yes.¡± said Jocelyn, ¡°it¡¯s exactly as we imagined.¡±


    ¡°You really do know Gloria well. You said she¡¯d show off after she heard I was interested in signing, and sure enough she did.¡±


    ¡°With a top stream like Ryan, this kind of news only needs to be known by one person and spoken about, then it will attract huge attention and top the hot search.¡± Paige had a smile on her face, it was all simply too funny.


    Jocelyn smiled lightly and said, ¡°You cooperated well with me, Paige. I¡¯ve told you many times that in private, you can call me Jocelyn.¡±


    She and Paige had been in the same ss at Vista University back in the day and had be BFFs because they got along so well.


    When she said a year ago that she wanted to start X Entertainment at home , Paige didn¡¯t hesitate to go back to set up thepany before herself.


    And she was always at the forefront, carrying out her orders behind the scenes.


    By the time she returned, what Paige had handed her was a full-fledged, thriving entertainmentpany.


    To her, Paige was a best friend and a closerade who fought side by side.


    ¡°It¡¯s always a hassle to change names, I¡¯m used to calling you Miss Murphy.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, what kind of a character do you think your husband is?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, she knew nothing about him.


    In this world, there probably wouldn¡¯t be a second person like her, who didn¡¯t even need to be present in person to receive a marriage license.


    Everything about her and her husband, no one would probably believe it if she told them.


    On that near-death night three years ago, she was saved by the Murphy family¡¯s doctor, Jace Byrd.


    That night, Jace was driving by and happened to find her buried in the snow and took her straight to the hospital.


    When she woke up, he told her that his professor at the medical school in Y Country had helped her find a worldly master who could cure her illness.


    And he told her that that person was a herbalist who had settled in Drago City, the capital city of Y Country, and was known to the locals as the Immortal of Medicine, except that he was no longer treating anyone.


    So she asked Jace for his address and went to Drago City in the night.


    However, herbalist refused to meet her.


    In order to get him to treat her, she knelt in front of his vi for three whole days and nights.


    It was only when she was close to fainting that he came out to see her and took her into his vi to take her pulse and test her blood.


    After that, he said he could cure her, but he needed her to agree to one condition.


    The condition was that after she was cured, she must marry his grandson and not divorce him for three years, and not cheat on him during the marriage.


    In order to regain her looks, she agreed without hesitation.


    She then stayed at his house and studied while she was cured.


    When her illness improved a yearter, he asked for her identity card and that night he gave her a marriage certificate without a wedding photo.


    To avoid their divorce, he took the certificate away straight after she read it.


    All she remembered now was that her husband¡¯s name is Noah Mason.


    What exactly he did and what he looked like were unknown to her.


    Scott Mason, the doctor told her what he had mastered.


    So he became her teacher and she studied medicine from him.


    She never had any dealings with her husband.


    Nominally she was married, but in reality she was no different from a single girl.


    Her husband did note to see her, so she was happy to be at home, doing what she had to do every day, waiting quietly for the time to pass and then the divorce.


    ¡°Do you think that your husband has been refusing to see you because he is particrly ugly?¡±


    ¡°Or, is he disabled? Or a vegetable?¡±


    ¡°Or a seriously ill person? Did he let you get married in the first ce just to bring some blessing to him?¡± Paige joked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, anyway, there¡¯s still a year before I can get a divorce, so I¡¯ll just divorce when the timees.¡± Jocelyn said with a look of indifference.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true, free up your time tonight.¡± Paige suddenly got a serious look.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jocelyn asked with interest.


    ¡°I found a good prospect in Lost Bar, I¡¯m going to show you.¡±


    ¡°That guy looks very handsome, with a very unique temperament. I¡¯ve asked around, and he¡¯s not currently signed to any agency.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡­


    The bar was crowdedte at night, and the ear-splitting DJ dance music was turned up to the maximum, the dynamic rhythm seemed to hit the hearts of the people one by one.


    The air wasced with the smell of smoke and alcohol, and the crazy men and women on the dance floor had been twisting their bodies wildly to the music.


    Jocelyn and Paige went to the seating area to find a seat closest to the stage and sat down.


    In their haste to get out, neither of them had changed their clothes, but even so they were the brightest faces in the bar.


    The bright neon lights were streaking across their faces, making them stand out.


    The people at the next table had been partying, making a lot of noise.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn subconsciously nced to the side.


    At this instant, her heart instantly tightened.


    She saw the man she had spent the night with, the one she had been underworld, sitting in the middle of the crazy group of men and women.


    At that moment he was slowly sipping a light blue cocktail, his face full of indifference.


    At his table, every man was apanied by a beautiful woman, but he was the only one alone.


    The moment he swept his eyes unconsciously towards her, she shuddered, and those shameful memories flooded her mind once again.

 Chapter 14 What Makes My Wife Under You

    He seemed to carry a light of his own, where he was, that light would follow him.


    Under the cover of that light, everyone was automatically reduced to a background wall.


    He was wearing a casual ck shirt, ck trousers and ck casual shoes, with the cuffs of his shirt slightly rolled upwards and the three buttons on his cor naturally open,zy but with a bit of sexiness.


    Even though there were beautiful women around and the atmosphere was hot, it still couldn¡¯t melt his appalling coldness.


    He was like a star in the sky, bright and dazzling, but not within the reach of mortals.


    She had thought that she would never meet this man again, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet him again today.


    Are all those people around him from the same gang?


    Today was a party of the gang?


    Nowadays, was everyone in that gang dress so decently?


    Jocelyn wanted to get up and leave, but when she thought she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to him, so why should she leave?


    When she thought of this, she turned her head and waved towards the waiter and asked for the wine she wanted.


    Just then, a young man with a brush cut came on stage.


    He had a gangly air and his features were not particrly delicate, but together, they were extremelyfortable to look at.


    Soon the dynamic music started again.


    He began to dance to the rhythm. His dance was so tense that he seemed to glow when he danced.


    What Jocelyn liked most was the look in his eyes, very resolute, with endless persistence and perseverance hidden within.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Let hime to ourpany as a trainee.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s mouth curled into a satisfied smile.


    ¡°OK.¡± Paige snapped her fingers with crity.


    Several of the young men at Noah¡¯s table soon noticed Jocelyn as well.


    Abel all crossed his legs, hooked one hand around Noah¡¯s neck, raised his chin towards Jocelyn¡¯s position and saidzily, ¡°That girl in the light blue dress is pretty, isn¡¯t she? She has a stunning face and a hot body.¡±


    ¡°From my experience of seeing a lot of women, this girl¡¯s breasts must be at least a D.¡±


    A secondter, Noah¡¯s face darkened, and without saying a word, he directly threw the ck casual suit beside him, over Abel¡¯s head.


    Abel¡¯s vision instantly went ck.


    ¡°How dare you have your eyes on my wife?¡± A clear and crisp voice, with the ultimate dominance, instantly pierced through the chaos and noise.


    In an instant, the people at the table were nearly petrified.


    This news, which brought shock to everyone, was no less than someone saying that the earth was going to explode tomorrow.


    Abel peeled off the jacket on his head, desperately swallowed saliva, asked, ¡°Noah, are you serious? She is your wife?¡±


    ¡°Crap, she is so pretty.¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    The others were in the same mood after having seen Jocelyn.


    That woman was the ultimate fantasy of men, the ultimate form of a goddess.


    ¡°Since she is your wife, then I¡¯ll go and ask her toe and y with us, we can all get to know each other.¡± Harry Walsh let go of the girl in his arms, got up and straightened his jacket.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, such a beautiful girl, she must be introduced today.¡± Robert Moore said as he yed with the ck diamond lighter in his hand.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go and invite your wife right now.¡± Abel stood up, full of enthusiasm.


    ¡°All be quiet and sit down.¡± Noah¡¯s tone was overbearing, not allowing anyone to refuse.


    The crowd looked at each other before sitting down quietly.


    The people here were all the most honourable people in Z Country.


    The so-called nobility was divided into grades, the powerful first, the rich second.


    They were all in the first ss.


    The Mason family was the highest of the first ss.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In their circle, no one dared to disobey Noah, including the few of them who had grown up in the same courtyard.


    ¡°Why?¡± Abel was dumbfounded, this was strange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother her, and don¡¯t reveal my identity.¡± Noah said in a cold voice.


    The crowd was confused.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Harry couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m her husband.¡± He said.


    ¡°Do as I say.¡± With those words, Noah nced towards Jocelyn¡¯s spot.


    No one could guess his emotions as well as his thoughts.


    If he didn¡¯t say it, no one else dared to ask.


    ¡°Your wife is as beautiful as a white peony, fairy, beautiful, all the extremely beautiful stars of my King Entertainmentbined are nothingpared to your wife.¡±


    ¡°She will definitely be a hit if she debuts, I think I need to ask her if she wants toe to mypany. I promise to make her a world star.¡± Robert¡¯s eyes kept glowing as he looked at Jocelyn.


    He could even see it already the way Jocelyn was being promoted to the top of the world by himself to make a fortune for hispany.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Noah looked indifferent.


    ¡°Shit, how don¡¯t deserve it? My King Entertainment is the biggest entertainmentpany in our country.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°Why should my wife work for you?¡± Noah added.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Robert was surprisingly speechless, but what he said really seemed to make sense.


    With the ear-splitting music separating their two tables, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying and never cared about what was going on at their table.


    She just watched in silence as the young man on stage performed.


    While they were talking, a group of young men, who looked like gangsters, came up to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn instantly felt her world, all of a sudden, go quite dark.


    There were two dozen of them in total, and they were quite blustery when they stood together.


    Noah and the others also noticed the situation at the moment, and his eyes went dark.


    ¡°What the hell! Bullying your wife?¡± Abel cursed.


    ¡°How dare they?¡± All the smiles on Harry¡¯s face were instantly withdrawn.


    Immediately afterwards, Abel, Harry and Robert stood up together.


    Noah was still sitting there, his eyes grim and cold, his long, slender fingers constantly sliding over the cold hilt of the gun at his waist.


    Compared to them, Jocelyn was much calmer, she just indifferently swept a nce at them, and then stood up without haste, her expression instantly turning cold, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do we want? Naturally, we are going to beat you up. If you don¡¯t want to be embarrassed here,e out with us.¡± A bald-headed man in the lead said aggressively.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jocelyn picked up the beer bottle and viciously smashed it down towards his bald head.


    In the next second, the bottle split in pieces.


    Bright red blood was on top of the man¡¯s head, sttering in all directions.

 Chapter 15 Your Wife is so Fierce

    In this instant, Jocelyn all but lost the gentle fairy look she had just now, and all over her body, she carried an appalling chill.


    ¡°Who are you pretending for?!¡± Jocelyn clutched the remaining half of the beer bottle in her hand and pointed at a few punks and questioned.


    ¡°You¡¯re finished! Brothers, go!¡± The next second a few punks took out their knives and swarmed over.


    Jocelyn, however, did not panic and turned her head to exchange a nce with Paige before she began to wrestle with them using the kung fu she had learnt abroad over the years.


    Immediately afterwards, Paige picked up a beer bottle and joined the fight.


    Their movements were extremely clean and sharp, their bodies were as soft as if they were boneless, and in just under half a minute, the two punks were put down.


    The people at Noah¡¯s table, except for him, were all stunned.


    Abel wiped his eyes in shock, ¡°Your wife and her friend are so bold.¡±


    Robert swallowed desperately, dumbfounded, ¡°They are so fierce! But! I love it!!!¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say a word, he just coolly looked at the group of ck-d bodyguards at the table behind him and waved his hand.


    The next second a dozen ck-clothed men directly joined the melee.


    The scene attracted countless eyes.


    Seeing this, the bar manager rushed over with a group of security guards, ready to step forward to stop it.


    However, when he passed by Abel, he yanked him back and looked at Noah, who was next to him in a murderous mood, ¡°See who makes trouble here.¡±


    The moment the manager saw Noah, he immediately shivered, and then meekly waved his hand towards the security guards and left at light speed.


    Because of the addition of their gang, in just a few seconds, those punks were put down en masse to the ground, crying out in pain.


    Jocelyn looked at them with a gasp and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The group of men in ck just bowed neatly towards her, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Just at this time, Abel walked over and gave a fierce kick towards one of the punks on the ground, before looking at the group of ck-clothed men and saying, ¡°Someone said to smash an ice hole in your moat and throw the gang in.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Guess?¡± Abel said with a smirk, before turning his head to look at Noah¡¯s position.


    Jocelyn followed his gaze.


    Noah was currently ying with a golden lighter with one hand.


    The lighter, which was on, was spinning recklessly on his fingers.


    Each stroke of the me just avoided his skin, the movement was awesome.


    He was looking at her, and under the intery of light and shadow, she couldn¡¯t see his expression at the moment.


    So the group of ck-d men were his men?


    He was pretty high up then, toe out with so many of his men.


    Was he at the level of boss? Or was he a pet under the Boss?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up?¡± Abel coldly ordered.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Jocelyn came back to her senses and stopped.


    And then she took out her phone and tapped on the video, the camera pointed at the punks on the ground and questioned, ¡°Who told you toe? Was it Gloria?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± responded a brush cut punk shivering.


    Jocelyn snorted coldly and called the police straight away.


    After she exined everything to the police, she looked at the people in ck around her and said, ¡°Please help keep an eye on them.¡±


    With those words, she then nodded politely towards Abel and smiled before walking towards Noah.


    When she passed in front of Robert, Robert immediately put his foot out.


    Jocelyn stumbled and lunged towards the front at once, her heart immediately raised to her throat.


    The next second, her face was directly pressed against Noah¡¯s thigh.


    At this moment, Jocelyn really was ashamed.


    Harry immediately failed to hold back hisughter.


    Robert at the side did the same.


    ¡°Want to die?¡± Noah looked at Robert coldly and said.


    Robert instantly sucked in a cold breath, stopped his smile and raised his hands towards him in a surrendering manner.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn felt a tingling pain in her right ankle.


    Due to the embarrassing situation in front of her, she could only force herself to stand up.


    She then turned her head in anger and looked at Robert, who had tripped over her earlier, and gave him a fierce re.


    Robert was defeated, but he did not dare to say a word.


    Abel walked over, holding back hisughter, and sat on the other side of Noah, crossing his legs and lighting a cigarette.


    Jocelyn looked at Noah with a red face, holding back the pain, ¡°I came over to say thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Noah asked indifferently.


    ¡°No, I count myself in your debt this time, so you guys keep ying.¡± Jocelyn said.


    With those words, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, just after taking a step forward, her ankle hurt like cuts.


    She couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain.


    Immediately after that, her feet went weak and she sat directly on Noah¡¯sp.


    ¡°What? nning to repay the favor with your body?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were yful.


    Jocelyn was embarrassed and her face once again turned red..


    Embarrassed! Why did she sit on hisps?


    ¡°Sorry, my ankle hurts, identally¡­¡±


    ¡°You got twisted?¡± Noah¡¯s eyebrows lightly raised. He interruptted her words, his expression as cold as ever.


    Even at this close distance, she found that his face was wless..


    The warmth of his breath spread out on her earlobe, and the feeling of tingling made her think of that passionate night, and her heartbeat went haywire again.


    She instantly tried with all her might to stand up.


    However, her ankle hurt like hell, and as soon as she touched the ground, she sat back on the man¡¯sp once again.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You have a twisted foot? It couldn¡¯t have been caused by me, could it? I¡¯m sorry.,¡± Robert said with a look of surprise and guilt.


    ¡°Robert, you¡¯re dead.¡± Noah spoke in a cold voice.


    With those words, he picked Jocelyn up in a horizontal embrace and walked out with big steps.

 Chapter 16 Not a Boyfriend Indeed

    Robert immediately sucked in a cold breath in shock, ¡°I was just trying to joke with him, how could this happen?¡±


    Abel gave him a straightforward nk stare, ¡°Help yourself.¡±


    His chest was hard and broad, and with her face pressed against it, she could clearly feel his strong, powerful heartbeat.


    Jocelyn took a breath of cold air backwards, a face of embarrassment, ¡°Actually you can slowly help me walk.¡±


    Noah, however, did not say a word, just walked out on his own.


    The handsome man and the beautiful woman, everywhere they went, attracted countless people to turn back.


    After leaving the door, Jocelyn looked at Noah¡¯s cold hard face and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have injuries on your body? Is it okay to hold me like this? You put me down.¡±


    He had been injured just a few days ago, and that it was quite serious.


    Holding her like this would have strained the wound, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Noah ignored her, ¡°Where¡¯s the car?¡±


    Jocelyn quickly took her car keys out and unlocked it remotely at her sports car.


    The red Maserati, not far away, had its lights shing a few times.


    Noah was still cool and calm, not saying a word as he carried her to the car.


    He then was able to get into the car from the other side and then forcefully took her right foot up and ced it on hisp.


    He turned on the lights in the car to take a closer look.


    Her ankle was now red and swollen and the back of her foot was slightly puffy.


    Warm fingers touched her skin, and a burst of electricity instantly passed through her body, her heartbeat unconsciously messing up.


    ¡°Are you really all right?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°So concerned about me?¡± Noah¡¯s eyebrows raised, and his gaze fell leisurely on her face, the deep eyes seemed to be able to look into the deepest part of one¡¯s heart.


    She retracted her foot at that moment, took a deep breath, ¡°You saved me, it¡¯s only right to care about you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He still said a few words.


    He then silently started the car.


    The dazzling red Maserati then quickly merged into the glittering traffic.


    Jocelyn sent the video she had just recorded, to Paige¡¯s WeChat, and then locked the screen on her phone.


    Neither of them spoke, and the carriage was silent.


    The moment Jocelyn turned her head, she could see the man¡¯s exquisite side face, and his face was suddenly bright and dark as light and shadow intermingled.


    Even if he did not do anything, his aura was still powerful and oppressive.


    ¡°So, the people at the same table as you today are in your circle?¡± Jocelyn was the first to break the silence.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He uttered.


    ¡°You¡¯re out partying and bringing so many people, so you should be a boss? Or a leader?¡±


    ¡°One of the boss¡¯ men.¡±


    ¡°Your boss¡¯ right hand, right?¡± Her eyes filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Sort of.¡± The man answered in a calm manner.


    ¡°What about the ones at the table? Are they your men?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so curious about my business?¡± Noah turned his head, his gaze coolly ncing over her.


    ¡°I just think it is rare to see such a face in that circle.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s you name?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Mason.¡±


    Hearing that name, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Mr. Mason who had driven Belle out of the mall that day.


    But after thinking about it, she thought it was impossible, he was just a henchman of his boss, how could he be that capable?


    ¡­


    Soon, they arrived at the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Noah got a wheelchair and pushed her all the way to the register.


    The director of First People¡¯s hospital, who had just left work, saw Noah and was ready to step forward and greet him.


    Noah immediately shook his head towards him and gave him a wink.


    Only then did the director stop in his tracks and pretend he didn¡¯t know him as he stepped outside.


    The queue was full of people, and all of them would turn around and look twice when they saw him.


    ¡°ID card.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn immediately found her electronic ID card from her phone and handed it to the man.


    Just at this time, a young boy on a skateboard came hurtling towards their location.


    The skateboard was clearly out of control.


    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way.,¡± the little boy shouted.


    Jocelyn instantly turned back subconsciously.


    Seeing that the skateboard was about to crash into her wheelchair, she immediately braced her hands on the handrail and prepared to get up.


    Noah reacted quickly and instantly fished her out of the wheelchair with one hand.


    She immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and hung on to him like a wombat.


    In the next instant, Noah used his other hand to tug on the boy¡¯s sweatshirt hood and pull him off the skateboard.


    The whole thing was done in one fell swoop, his movements more agile than a panther¡¯s.


    Immediately afterwards the skateboard hit the wall and came to a halt.


    Jocelyn looked at the man with a stunned expression and subconsciously hugged his neck tightly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The distance was so close that as soon as she lifted her head she could clearly see that handsome face.


    For a moment, she was actually lost in thought, that movement of his was impressive.


    Good-looking people really did look good in everything they did.


    ¡°No need.¡± Noah said.


    With those words, his eyes then fell coolly on the little boy, directly letting go of his hat, and with a serious face, he reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t y a skateboard in the hospital.¡±


    His voice was lower and more melodic than a cello, with apelling maism.


    The little boy, however, was subdued by his aura, immediately shivered and said with trepidation, ¡°I, I know.¡±


    ¡°Wow, he is so impressive.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys see the way he just hugged her with one hand?¡±


    ¡°I am so jealous that she has such a boyfriend.¡±


    All the women waiting in line around them couldn¡¯t hold back their inner excitement and began to make a fancy face at Noah¡¯s face.


    Boyfriend? Jocelyn was embarrassed.


    ¡°You guys have misunderstood, he¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± Jocelyn exined.


    ¡°Indeed not boyfriend.¡± He was indifferent and clear as always.


    After the words, he looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face with a meaningful expression, the corners of his mouth curved in a yful curve.


    Jocelyn came back to her sense, and realized that she still have her arms around him..


    She took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just silently ced her on the wheelchair, and then handed her electronic ID card to the registration officer.


    ¡­


    After arriving at the orthopedic department for an examination Jocelyn¡¯s ankle was only slightly sprained.


    After the doctor gave her a brief treatment, Noah carried her horizontally to the car.


    They have caught many eyes.


    In the car, Jocelyn moved her right ankle slightly, still stinging with pain.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn said softly, her eyes bright.


    ¡°No need.¡± The words fell, and he started the car, his expression as indifferent as ever, ¡°Address.¡±


    She did not want to casually give him her home address.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    But in her current condition, there was no way she could drive back by herself.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, she gave the address.


    He didn¡¯t respond, just drove steadily.


    Jocelyn took out her mobile phone, intending to ask Paige about the situation, but just as she lowered her head, she saw that her sleeve was covered in blood!


    How could there be so much blood? Could it be that¡­

 Chapter 17 Want To Die?

    Jocelyn¡¯s heart tightened and her first thought was that his wound had split open because of her.


    She immediately turned on the interior lights of the car and put her eyes on the man.


    Looking over carefully, she noticed that the ck shirt on his body seemed to have arge part of it wet.


    ¡°You have a split wound.¡± Jocelyn was full of tension.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see that image herself, she knew how much it hurt just thinking about it.


    However, Noah just looked down with a nd face, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    On his face, emotion fluctuation could not be seen, as if the person who was hurt wasn¡¯t himself at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small injury, it won¡¯t kill me.¡± He looked taciturn, steadily turning the steering wheel and staring ahead.


    ¡°A small injury left untreated can kill you if it gets infected.¡± Jocelyn added.


    He had be like this for her and she could never sit back and do nothing about it.


    ¡°Go back to the hospital right away.¡±


    ¡°I will send you home first.¡±


    ¡°I hate hospitals, and I don¡¯t like going there if it¡¯s not necessary.¡± He continued to drive forward with no intention of listening.


    Charlotte instantly moved to his side and quickly unzipped his shirt.


    This instant she was stunned; two ces on the right side of his chest and a gauze-covered area on the right side of his abdomen werepletely stained with blood.


    The bright red liquid was running all over his body, the toned pecs, and the sexy eight-pack abs, were stained with blood.


    The image was so shocking that she couldn¡¯t help but draw a cold breath.


    ¡°I am driving, don¡¯t you want to live?¡± Noah ¡®s eyes were tainted with a bit of sulking.


    ¡°Go back to the hospital.¡± Jocelyn insisted, with a bit of displeasure under her eyes.


    Noah¡¯s attitude instantly gentled down, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    And then he fastened the buckle with one hand and continued forward, he couldpletely handle this small injury himself.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because these words wereambiguous, or if it was just her illusion, she always felt that when he said this, his tone was somewhat gentle.


    ncing at a pharmacy on the roadside, Jocelyn immediately snapped back to her senses, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy and buy some medicine then I¡¯ll medicate you.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyebrow lightly raised, his gaze coolly fell on her, but he did not say anything, just silently parked the car at the roadside.


    Jocelyn lowered her head and prepared to unbuckle her seat belt and get out of the car.


    However, when her hand reached for the switch, it was held down by arge, warm hand.


    Turning back, she saw the man¡¯s face close at hand.


    It was as if there was an invisible hidden under his eyes, as if he would trap one firmly if one was not careful.


    The moment he pressed over, Jocelyn felt a great sense of oppression, and her breath even missed half a beat.


    ¡°Although I know you care about me, I want you to care about yourself first, can you walk on those feet?¡± A low voice rang out overhead.


    As the words fell, Noah got out of the car, not giving Jocelyn any chance to speak at all.


    Jocelyn blushed and furrowed her brows in embarrassment, looking at his slender, upright back and whining, ¡°Who cares about you?¡±


    Soon Noah got into the car with a bag of medicines.


    The cold air outside was brought in by him and Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but shiver at once.


    He ced the stuff directly on herp and opened his shirt naturally.


    ¡°I told you not to hug me, but you refused, now what?¡± Jocelyn grumbled with a slight frown.


    She opened the bag as sheined.


    Noah, however, did not say a word, just listening to herints in silence.


    The things he bought wereplete, there were disinfectant cotton balls, cotton swabs, gauze, tweezers, alcohol and disinfectant potion.


    Jocelyn took the lead in disinfecting the tweezers with alcohol, and then she picked up a piece of alcohol cotton and carefully disinfected it on his wound.


    To avoid him being in pain, she kept blowing on his wound.


    She was tender.


    Noah¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Jocelyn asked, her voice soft.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± He said.


    ¡°It seems like you get hurt a lot?¡± After the alcoholic cotton wipe, Jocelyn then dipped a cotton swab into the antiseptic salve and applied it to his wound bit by bit.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Your job feels unsafe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He said.


    ¡°Going to be in a lot of fights?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Does a leader like you have to face that?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After treating the wound, Jocelyn packed everything away and admonished, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well when you get home, go see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± With those words, Noah fastened the buckle and started the car.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I drive?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Soon, the dazzling red Maserati, once again merging into the bright traffic, sped forward.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about changing careers?¡± Jocelyn asked again.


    ¡°Want to suggest me to get debuts?¡±


    ¡°If not, something else would be fine.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it .¡± He held the steering wheel with one hand and turned off the overhead light with the other.


    ¡°If you want to do something else, you cane to me, I can introduce you to jobs. You helped me today, so I can return your the favour.¡±


    With that, Jocelyn took a sticky note out of the drawer, wrote down her phone number and put it in Noah¡¯s shirt breast pocket.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes were forward.


    It was the first time in his life he had ever met someone who wanted to introduce him to a job.


    Jocelyn turned back and saw his face, unable to connect him with underworld.


    It was clear that he looked quite a noble and decent man.


    Just then Paige¡¯s phone call came in, interrupting her thoughts, and she picked it up.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, I¡¯m at the police station now, those punks have exined everything when they arrived over here, and now the police have gone to your house to arrest Gloria.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction.


    ¡°How are you? Are you okay?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°I am okay.¡±


    ¡­


    In the living room of the Murphy family.


    Gloria and Sara were leisurely leaning against the sofa, putting on a face mask, while chatting.


    Both of them were in an extremely good mood.


    ¡°Haha, Mum, do you think that Jocelyn has he been beaten into a pig¡¯s head by now?¡± Gloriaughed as she straightened her mask, ¡°Damn, I can¡¯tugh while doing the mask, but I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m really in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. After all, there are so many people.¡± Sara snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to teach her a lesson for a long time, but have you made all the arrangements? It won¡¯t leave any leverage, right? You have to know that your father already hates you, if you let him know you¡¯ve done this¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has been arranged properly. I¡¯ve already told those people to run after the fight. and I¡¯ve also give them enough money. Even if anything goes wrong, they won¡¯t implicate me.¡± Gloria added.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sara asked.


    ¡°Of course, these people were introduced to me by a friend of mine who is in underworld, how could there be any problems? It¡¯s Jocelyn¡¯s bad luck, it just so happens that I came out of the bar across the street and saw her go into the Lost Bar.¡±


    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been in my sight tonight, that bad luck might have been dyed for a few days.¡± Gloria said with a smug look in her eyes.


    ¡°Keep your voice down, lest the others can hear you.¡± Sara said, then subconsciously nced at the corner of the stairs.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s not back yet from his social engagements, and the maids are asleep at this hour, so who can hear it?¡± Gloria looked unconcerned.


    The doorbell interrupted their conversation.


    Gloria stood up cheerfully, ¡°I think it¡¯s dading back, I¡¯ll get it. I have to behave myselftely.¡±


    Without bothering to look at the doorbell monitor, Gloria opened the door straight away.


    The moment the door opened, she was shocked at the scene.

 Chapter 18 New President of the Griffin Group

    It was not Allen standing outside, but two serious-looking policemen.


    Before she could react, her wrists were handcuffed. One of the policemen said coldly, ¡°Miss Gloria Murphy, someone has used you of hiring someone to hit her. Please go with us to Police Station in Wapedown Road now.¡±


    Gloria was astonished. She had arranged everything, and the men had clearly promised her that they would never tell on her!


    Darn it!


    ¡°Mr. Policeman, I think there must be some misunderstanding.¡± Gloria managed a weak smile, her eyes full of fear, while she subconsciously took steps backwards.


    ¡°Lead her away!¡± Another policeman said coldly, and the two policemen then escorted her in the direction of the police van.


    Seeing this, Sara hurriedly blocked their way. Staring at the two policemen, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Mom, save me, and don¡¯t let dad know! Or I¡¯ll be killed.¡± Shane struggled and cried.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Policemen¡­ I can give you money. Can you let my daughter go first?¡±


    However, none of them paid any attention to Sara and threw Gloria into the police van.


    Sara was left at a loss. She paced the floor restlessly, not knowing what to do at all.


    In the police van Gloria couldn¡¯t help crying in fear. Her hands sped tightly together.


    She had already disgusted her father. If this incident reached his ears again, she might never be able to turn the tables again, and would be killed alive!


    ¡°What are you crying for? You must know you are going to go through this. Why did you start?¡± The policeman driving the car had a look of contempt on his face.


    ¡­


    A red Maserati was racing along the busy streets of the city centre, overwhelming like an eagle on the grasnd.


    Feeling a little bored, Jocelyn turned on the radio in the car.


    ¡°Just in: this afternoon, the Griffin Group has sessfully acquired Southwind Airway, thergest airline in Country F, which also means that the Griffin Group has sessfully stepped into the aviation field.¡±


    ¡°It is reported that this acquisition was single-handedly taken care of by the new president of the Griffin Group based in Flento City.¡±


    Jocelyn had wanted to change the channel. But since it was news about the Griffin Group, she listened carefully.


    Whether at home or abroad, the Griffin Group made itself felt strongly, with branches in over a hundred countries around the world.


    Its business involved electronics, finance, tourism, machinery, chemicals, shipbuilding, entertainment, hotels, real estate, high technology, high-end manufacturing and many other fields.


    But the Griffin Group had adopted a low profile to make fortune, with its managers rarely appearing on public asions.


    People only know that its current chairman was called Scott Mason, and that Jace Mason with an amazing background, the founder of the group, was his father.


    People knew nothing about his family, not even who his wife was and how many children he had. Few of Scott¡¯s photos could be searched online.


    She felt that she was quite rted to the surname Mason. Her husband was called Mason, and the top celebrity that thepany signed was called Ryan Mason, and her master¡¯s surname was also Mason.


    It was just that she never knew her master¡¯s full name, only that he was called Dr. Mason.


    However, their surnames were the same, but there was a huge difference between their identities and those of the Masons in the Griffin Group.


    After listening to the news, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°As expected of the world¡¯s thirdrgest multinational corporation, it¡¯s rich and powerful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Noah responded in a light-hearted manner.


    ¡°This new president is so powerful. He made a big move right after he assumed office.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Average, I guess.¡± Noah remained nonchnt.


    Jocelyn turned to look at him, her eyes full of consternation, ¡°This is called ¡®average¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t understand why he thought like that. She changed the topic, ¡°I¡¯m curious about the background of this new president.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re interested?¡± He gave her a meaningful look.


    ¡°Not interested. Just out of pure curiosity.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°You said he is powerful. You¡¯re not interested?¡±


    ¡°Do I have to be interested just because he¡¯s great?¡± Jocelyn asked softly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just at this time, Paige called again.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, the police have now arrested Gloria, but her father doesn¡¯t seem to know about this yet.¡± Paige¡¯s voice over there carried a bit of excitement.


    ¡°Then take a picture and make it a trending topic.¡± Jocelyn said coldly.


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Noah gave her a nce and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡­


    In front of the Murphy¡¯s house, Noah stopped his car.


    Jocelyn slowly unbuckled her seat belt and asked, ¡°How are you going to get back?¡±


    ¡°Take a taxi,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured. Don¡¯t make it worse. It¡¯s better to drive my car, and just return it to me tomorrow.¡± Jocelyn said.


    She then limped out of the car and went straight into the house.


    Only when she disappeared from sight did Noah turn the car around sharply and sped away.


    As soon as Jocelyn entered the house, Sara came up with an angry face and pped Jocelyn fiercely across the face.


    Before Jocelyn could dodge, the p was left directly on her face, which stung hotly.


    She frowned in anger, covering her face and questioning, ¡°Sara, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You know it. Gloria is your sister. How could you send her to the police station?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if your father finds out about this, I¡¯ll ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, the door was ruthlessly pushed open.


    Allen walked in angrily, raised his hand and pped Sara¡¯s face hard, ¡°Then what?¡±


    Sara was shocked and scared, trembling and covering her face while looking at Allen in surprise, ¡°Honey¡­ You¡­ Howe you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°I came back a long while ago. I heard exactly what you said to Joyce just now.¡± Allen said coldly.


    Hearing those words, Sara immediately shivered.


    ¡°You are so thick-skinned to ask Joyce this kind of question. Did Gloria do something right?¡± With that, Allen then directly searched on Weibo and threw it directly to Sara.

 Chapter 19 What a Shame

    Sara quickly caught the phone and then saw that Gloria had be a trending topic, again.


    Currently, Gloria ranked third in the trending topics: #Gloria Was Captured for Attempted Attack on Jocelyn#.


    Sara then clicked in, and it was all filled with photos posted by marketing ounts about Gloria being taken the police station that night.


    As the photos were taken from the front, Gloria¡¯s face and the cold handcuffs on those wrists were clearly visible.


    Sara had just called herwyer over. She had wanted to bail Gloria out before Allen noticed. But she didn¡¯t expect the news spread so fast.


    Sara directly threw the phone towards Jocelyn and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Jocelyn nced at the posts on Weibo, all with filthy wordsing into sight.


    ¡°OMG! When the hell is Gloria going to die? How did she marry into the Stewart family?¡±


    ¡°If I were Allen, I¡¯d break Gloria¡¯s legs right now.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is so pitiful to have such a bad sister. Please make Gloria get a life sentence, thanks.¡±


    Jocelyn was satisfied with thements. But on the surface, she just looked at Sara in an indifferent manner and asked, ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You used money to manipte the hashtag, didn¡¯t you? You deliberately wanted to show your father and everyone else, so that Allen and the Stewart family would hate her. Then you would monopolize the family¡¯s fortune and take Joseph away again, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Sara questioned in a cold tone regardless.


    ¡°Shut up! Bitch! Do you think Joyce is as vicious as you?¡± Allen chided. Then he to look at Jocelyn tenderly and asked, ¡°Joyce, are you alright?¡±


    Noticing the blood on Jocelyn¡¯s right arm, he immediately clutched her wrist with a nervous expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did the gang beat you up and made you bleed?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, that gang didn¡¯t beat me. Some guy in the bar protected me.¡±


    Noticing the p marks on Jocelyn¡¯s face, Allen sulked, ¡°Did your aunt hit you?¡±


    This mark was very new at first nce, definitely being left just a short while ago.


    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t hit her.¡± Sara exined in a panic.


    ¡°No? Then did my daughter¡¯ get the p from nowhere?¡± Allen questioned in a cold tone.


    Sara was instantly speechless.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to hit my daughter? Hmm?¡± The more Allen said, the angrier he became.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get up and introspect. And you will never get the 7% of the Murphy Properties Group¡¯s shares!¡± Allen said without mercy.


    Instantly, tears welled up in Sara¡¯s eyes. She said with an aggrieved tone, ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡±


    Allen, however, did not say anything. He went straight upstairs with a cold face.


    Sara stomped her foot fiercely,pletely furious.


    Averting her cold gaze from Sara, Jocelyn limped while moving to the stairs.


    Sara immediately clutched Jocelyn¡¯s wrist, shivering with anger, ¡°Jocelyn, are you satisfied now? Is this what you want?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes.¡± Her voice was not loud, but her tone was cold.


    Sara had never expected that Jocelyn would actually answer so frankly.


    In the past, Jocelyn had also been displeased with Sara. But Jocelyn wouldn¡¯t be so unabashed and would be willing to look at the bigger picture and turn a blind eye to what Sara and Gloria did in order to keep Allen from getting angry.


    However, Jocelyn was not introverted anymore. She was a bit vindictive.


    She would even go so far as to repeatedly provoke Allen to suppress them.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose more, I advise you to be kind.¡± Jocelyn patted Sara¡¯s shoulder lightly before limping towards the stairs.


    Jocelyn used to choose to give in and not take things too far, because she wanted family harmony and didn¡¯t want her father to be hurt by these trivialities. She hadn¡¯t fought back, just because she hadn¡¯t cared at all, not because she didn¡¯t have that ability.


    But Sara and Gloria did not deserve her forbearance.


    Ally load on the willing horse.


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t waste your time. You won¡¯t be with Joseph. Stop pretending to be noble. You still want that man, don¡¯t you? You want to prove to that man that you are better than Gloria¡­¡±


    ¡°Also, no matter what happens, the Murphy family can¡¯t be yours alone.¡± Sara added.


    Jocelynughed. She paused and turn back to look at Sara, ¡°Do you think now I need to use tricks to get a man like Joseph? As for who the Murphy family belongs to, Dad has the say, and you don¡¯t.¡±


    How ridiculous¡­


    Sara was defeated. Her face went crimson and pale from time to time, but she was powerless to retort.


    If it really weren¡¯t for getting Joseph, then it was a vindictive intention to get Gloria and Sara frantic, wasn¡¯t it?


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s attitude, and she was really afraid that there would be no foothold for her and Gloria in the Murphy familyter.


    She would never let Jocelyn have her way!


    Everything in the Murphy family belonged to her and her daughter!


    It had nothing to do with this vile Jocelyn!


    ¡­


    In the courtyard of a luxurious six-storey European castle-style vi in the suburbs, a dazzling red Maserati pulled up steadily.


    The bodyguards, who patrolled the courtyard in groups, saw the car and immediately stepped forward with a respectful nod.


    Afterwards, Tom, dressed in a suit, jogged out of the house and leaned down to open the door quickly.


    The moment the car door was opened, the light from the bright streetmp shone right on Noah, illuminating his features with extraordinarily chiseled.


    It also made the wet clothes on his body obvious.


    Seeing this, Tom became shocked, ¡°Mr. Mason¡­ you are, injured again?¡±


    ¡°The wound was torn. Not a big deal.¡± Noah replied coldly. Then he got off the car slowly.


    ¡°What happened? Did you go to the hospital?¡± Tom¡¯s eyes were full of concern.


    ¡°No, someone took care of it for me.¡± he said.


    Tom¡¯s eyes were full of consternation¡­ Someone?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Who could easily touch Mr. Mason¡¯s body?


    ¡°A woman?¡± Tom asked cautiously.


    Noah didn¡¯t respond. He strode towards the brightly lit living room with his long legs.


    Watching the man¡¯s back, Tom silently pushed up the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and couldn¡¯t help but think: it must be a woman, right?


    What kind of woman could touch Master Five¡¯s body?


    Tom immediately followed the man¡¯s footsteps, ¡°It was a woman, wasn¡¯t it? Is she professional? Mr. Mason, you should know how precious your blood really is If you lose too much of it, you might¡­¡±


    ¡°My wife is surely professional.¡± Noah responded indifferently and continued to walk all the way forward without looking away.


    Tom was dumbfounded¡­


    His woman?


    Was he talking about Jocelyn?


    They had met again tonight?


    In the past, Noah was the one who would never admit Jocelyn was his wife.


    Noah was also the one who would sneer at the mention of her name. Now why had everything changed all of a sudden?


    So that was a p in Noah¡¯s face, right?


    He couldn¡¯t understand Mr. Mason¡¯s thoughts. Tom quickly followed Noah¡¯s footsteps again.


    In the middle of the living room, Noah suddenly paused, ¡°Tom¡­¡±

 Chapter 20 A Cloud over the Stewart Family

    Tom nodded respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mason, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Make the third trending topic on Weibo get to the first ce and remain the first for a whole week.¡± With those words, Noah stepped forward and walked upstairs.


    Tom touched his head with a bewildered expression, thinking, ¡°When has Mr. Mason be so concerned about trending topics? He never watched these things.¡±


    Also, who was so unlucky to have irritated the irascible master?


    He looked for the answer on Weibo, and when he saw that the trending topic was about Gloria, Tom understood immediately.


    Gloria must have provoked Jocelyn again.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Tom immediately took a step to follow where Noah was and said, ¡°By the way, Mr. Mason¡­ Mrs. Mason¡­ is back.¡±


    Before Tom could finish his words, a graceful and noble middle-aged woman with a white silk cheongsam, draped in a white fox fur shawl, with shoulder-lengthrge curly hair, came from upstairs, aggressive.


    Noah was stunned, ¡°Mom¡­ Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°Have you read the recent news in the entertainment section?¡± Allie knitted her eyebrows, looking dissatisfied.


    ¡°I never care about these things.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know that your wife was bullied?¡± Allie questioned with a condescending attitude.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you beat up the couple of a scum and a bitch? Are you going to let them off? No matter what, she¡¯s your wife.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°So you specifically left dad behind and came all the way back from abroad just to tell me this?¡± Noah wondered.


    ¡°Or do you think it could be because I miss you?¡± Allie rolled her eyes.


    Noah helplessly sighed, ¡°I know what¡¯s going on and I can handle this.¡±


    ¡°You know nothing. You have a beautiful wife and you don¡¯t even look at her once. If what I thought was right, you haven¡¯t met your wife, right?¡± Speaking of this, Allie couldn¡¯t help but despise Noah.


    ¡°Do you know what a question I¡¯ve been thinking about a lottely?¡± Allie added.


    ¡°What?¡± Noah raised his eyebrows when looking at her.


    ¡°Do you have a problem with your sexual preference or not? Are you in love with Tom? Is that why you¡¯ve left your real wife behind? It¡¯s suspicious when you guys are out in pairs every day.¡±


    Noah was instantly shocked by her ridiculous question, and his lips twitched.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Behind him, Tom¡¯s face turned crimson.


    Tom: ???


    ¡°Before you got officially married, I showed you her photos and you threw them in the trash can without even looking at them. And afterwards you threatened me that you would divorce her if I gave you those things again.¡±


    ¡°After that, I told you that your wife became so beautiful after being treated by your grandfather¡­ You still ignored me and even cklisted me on Wechat.¡±


    ¡°Also, you not only left the poor girl alone, you also didn¡¯t allow me and your dad to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Putting these things together, you really probably don¡¯t like women. Is my spection reasonable?¡± Allie asked in a serious manner, before giving Tom a look.


    ¡°If I am, what are you going to do?¡± Noah was interested.


    ¡°Of course, I will choose to ept the fact and hope that you let go of that fairy sooner rather thanter. It would be miserable to be a wife of a gay. And although our family needs her badly, please let go of her.¡±


    ¡°If not, I hope you¡¯ll try to get along with her. She is so adorable. I can¡¯t get enough of that face.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were quite open.¡± Noah teased.


    ¡°So, which gender do you prefer?¡± Allie asked in an uneasy tone.


    ¡°You are wrong this time.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already met with her. She just doesn¡¯t know who I am yet.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What does that mean again?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­ Anyway, you should not interfere, let alone talk too much.¡±


    Hearing that, Allie was cheerful. She immediately followed Noah¡¯s footsteps and asked, ¡°What exactly does it mean?¡±


    Only then did she realize that the front of Noah¡¯s clothes was wet, and she was astonished, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your clothes? Is it blood?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my great mother. You finally noticed it.¡± Noah gave her a disgusted look.


    ¡°Just now my attention was all on my daughter-inw. I neglected you and I¡¯m sorry. What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just the wound that was identally split open. It¡¯s been taken care of.¡±


    ¡°How could you be so careless?¡± Allie chided.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine already. I¡¯ll go back first¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, you still haven¡¯t answered the question I just asked. What¡¯s going on with you and Joyce?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything and simply stepped away.


    Still with a question mark on her mind, Allie turned to look at Tom behind her, ¡°You tell me.¡±


    ¡°Ahem. It means they¡¯ve met, but Miss Jocelyn doesn¡¯t know Mr. Mason¡¯s true identity.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t know his true identity? Then how did he introduce himself to Joyce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly. But anyway, I just know that Miss Jocelyn seems to think of Mr. Mason as some kind of gangster.¡± Tom responded with a straight face.


    Allie tittered, ¡°How on earth did our Joyce associate him with that kind of person? But he looks fierce and does look like a murderous, arsonist.¡±


    With that, Allie nodded her head in acknowledgement of her words, and her attitude changed from disbelief to certainty.


    Tom: ???? What a weird mom.


    ¡°So, he¡¯s nning to use that identity to get in touch with Joyce? What is he doing this for? Is it because he thinks it¡¯s fun?¡± Allie asked.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because for the first time in his life, it¡¯s refreshing to have someone who doesn¡¯t treat him like he¡¯s on a pedestal, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Tom supposed.


    ¡°So in your opinion, is he treating her okay?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good. He even asked me to make the trending topic about Gloria the first ce for a week.¡±


    ¡°Great! Looks like love growing over time is workable on them. I¡¯ll go to the temple tomorrow to return the wish.¡± Allie excitedly gathered her hair and ran all the way upstairs.


    When she reached the top of the steps, Allie stopped again and looked at Tom¡¯s back and said, ¡°Tom¡­ I think a week is too short. Make it a month, and no one can remove it.¡±


    Tom nodded and said to himself that the mother was more ruthless than Noah.


    ¡°But, what¡¯s wrong with Noah? All of a sudden, he¡¯s in contact with Joyce?¡± Allie asked again.


    Ton shook his head, indicating that he was not sure.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the Stewart family vi.


    The atmosphere was eerie, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Therge space was filled with a depressing aura.


    ¡°What the hell is going on with Gloria? Joseph, is this the woman you¡¯ve fallen for? She keeps bring shame to our family!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been two days since theizens¡¯ voices of boycotting our food have diminished and the Stewart¡¯s share price has started to recover. Now she¡¯s causing trouble for me again!¡±


    On the sofa Joseph¡¯s father, Archie, fiercely pped his mobile phone, on which it was all about the news about Gloria¡¯s arrest, on the table.


    Joseph stood opposite, not daring to look at Archie.


    Joseph¡¯s mother, Phoebe, sat trembling beside Archie, with the same look of discontent.


    On the armchair next to him, Joseph¡¯s elder brother, William, sat silently watching everything, a smile lifting the corners of his mouth.


    It was only fleeting and no one noticed.


    Soon he resumed the look as gentle as ever.


    ¡°I¡¯d say you should break up with her. She wasn¡¯t like this even before she was engaged, but after she was engaged, everything went wrong.¡±


    ¡°If you get married, the family is doomed. If she acts like this in the future, what about ourpany¡¯s image?¡± Archie looked furious and his face was getting darker and darker.


    Joseph immediately shivered and bowed his head respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, dad. If you don¡¯t like her, we can immediately cancel the marriage contract.¡±


    ¡°Joseph¡­ are you serious?¡± The corners of Phoebe¡¯s mouth were tinged with a touch of excitement.

 Chapter 21 You Go To Hell

    ¡°Well, I see through this person now.¡± Speaking of this woman Gloria, Joseph had a disgusted look on his face.


    Recently, because of the various matters between Gloria, Jocelyn and him, it had already caused the share price of Stewart Food Group to tremble, and he had been lectured or even given a cold face by his father.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t do as he was told, he might not be able to keep the position he had fought so hard for.


    Apart from these reasons, there was another more important reason. After Jocelyn had be beautiful, he felt more and more that Jocelyn was better than Gloria.


    No matter what, Gloria was not as good as Jocelyn, and he loved Jocelyn even more now.


    ¡°Then I will go to the Murphy family tomorrow to withdraw from the marriage.¡± Archie said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph said.


    William smiled as a gentleman, ¡°Since brother is already willing to withdraw from the marriage, Father, you should forgive brother.¡±


    Joseph¡¯s eyes were full of gratitude as he smiled towards William, and then he carefully ced his gaze on Archie¡¯s face.


    ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Archie stood up with a cold face, and then quickly walked upstairs.


    After Phoebe gave a victory gesture towards Joseph, and then smiled towards William, she followed him.


    ¡°Joseph, please push my wheelchair over here.¡± William said.


    Joseph immediately pushed the gold-ted wheelchair by the wall over, and then he slowly helped William up.


    ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m such a loser, there¡¯s so much going on at Stewart¡¯s now, but I can¡¯t help at all.¡± William said helplessly.


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t talk about yourself like that, you didn¡¯t mean not to help, it¡¯s just because of that ident, that¡¯s why ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention it, I¡¯ll go up first. ¡±


    William then skilfully pushed the wheelchair and entered the lift.


    The moment the lift door closed, his warm face instantly darkened, with a sinister and cunning gaze.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Gloria was sessfully bailed out by thewyer Sara sent.


    After that, he returned home, apanied by Sara.


    When the two arrived home, Archie, Joseph, as well as Phoebe and Allen, were sitting in a row on the sofa.


    The atmosphere in the living room was somewhat serious and gloomy.


    ¡°Actually, I had hoped that they could continue to be together, but, as you know, these things that Gloria has done recently are really affecting our family too badly.¡±


    ¡°As soon as that thing came to light yesterday, those voices mouring for a boycott of Stewart¡¯s food rose again, and our family¡¯s stocks, which had barely recovered, started to fall.¡±


    ¡°You also run apany, I¡¯m sure you know very well how much these things can really affect apany.¡±


    Phoebe exined carefully word by word, helplessness written all over her face.


    On the side, Joseph and Archie did not say anything, indicating their acquiescence.


    Hearing these words and seeing this image, Gloria¡¯s brain instantly went nk, and for a moment, she felt like her whole world had gone ck.


    She had fought so hard for her engagement, why should it be cancelled just like that?


    Gloria rushed over to the crowd with eyes full of disbelief, looked at Joseph and asked, ¡°Joseph, are you actually going to cancel the engagement with me? Didn¡¯t you promise that you would love me for the rest of my life? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gloria, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re right for each other.¡± Joseph uttered.


    This one sentence was like a thunderbolt from a clear sky to Gloria, and it was as if a hole had been pierced in her heart and blood was flowing.


    ¡°As forpensation, we will meet it.¡± Phoebe added.


    Allen ckened his face and gave Gloria a fierce re before looking at Phoebe with an unhappy face, ¡°It is not necessary, since you have been so blunt, so be it. My only condition is that I hope Joseph will keep a permanent distance from my two daughters in the future. ¡±


    Since the Stewart family had said so, he naturally couldn¡¯t possibly not agree.


    Gloria was struck by thunder and stomped her foot with a shocked expression, ¡°Dad, how can you just agree to this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, honey, should we not ask Gloria¡¯s opinion on whether to withdraw this marriage or not?¡± Sara added.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Shut up, all of you, get up there!¡± Allen scolded discontentedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for some air. You guys take your time.¡± Joseph got up sharply, bowed politely towards Allen as well as Sara, and went straight out the door without even ncing at Gloria.


    The more he looked at Gloria, the more disgusting he felt. He really didn¡¯t understand how he could have fallen for such a low quality person.


    Joseph walked around the courtyard and then went straight to the gate, leaning against the door frame and smoking leisurely. He was relieved that the engagement was cancelled so smoothly.


    At this very moment, Jocelyn drove a ck Mercedes Benz car to Joseph¡¯s side.


    Seeing that it was Jocelyn inside the car, Joseph immediately rushed to the front of the car and made a gesture towards her to stop.


    Seeing this face made Jocelyn feel annoyed.


    But in order to avoid bumping into him, she stopped the car, and then half lowered the window, frowning slightly, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    Joseph directly opened the car door and pulled Jocelyn out, then he hugged Jocelyn tightly regardless and said, ¡°Jocelyn, just now I brought my parents to talk to your father about withdrawing from the marriage, your father agreed, from now on I have nothing to do with Gloria, can you give me another chance?¡±


    Her right ankle was still hurt and when shended violently on the ground, Jocelyn frowned in pain.


    ¡°I initiated this withdrawal thing, I begged my father on my knees for ages to get a quick withdrawal.¡±


    ¡°I did all this so that I could be near you in name only, Jocelyn, give me a chance.¡±


    At this moment, Joseph really wanted to rub Jocelyn into his body.


    This woman in his arms was a treasure worth a fortune to him, she was so beautiful!


    Such an embrace made Jocelyn sick to her stomach, and she immediately pushed Joseph away, forcing herself to take two steps back from the pain in her ankle, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, can you give me a chance? I was really dazzled by her body for a moment, I was wrong, I love you. Come back, I promise to be devoted to you from now on.¡±


    As soon as she left the house, Gloria heard Joseph¡¯s heartfelt confession, and the jealousy deep inside her immediately rose up!


    So he had rushed to find her to withdraw from the marriage, just for this bitch Jocelyn?


    She didn¡¯t know how much effort she had put into getting what she had now, but now everything would change once Jocelyn returned!


    A strong anger made her whole body tremble.


    ncing at a ck car speeding towards the Murphy family¡¯s entrance and getting closer and closer to Jocelyn, the thought of killing Jocelyn suddenly crossed Gloria¡¯s mind.


    Joseph was hers, and no one could take him away! If Jocelyn was run over today, then Joseph would definitely change his mind!


    Thinking of this, Gloria flew towards Jocelyn¡¯s location regardless.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you bitch, today I¡¯m going to send you to hell!¡±


    The words fell out of her mouth and she raised her hand towards Jocelyn¡¯s face, faking a p on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Seeing that the car was immediately at Jocelyn¡¯s heels, and taking advantage of the fact that Jocelyn was about to take a defiant grip on her hand, the corners of Gloria¡¯s mouth lifted into a scornful smile as she quickly changed her n.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you go to hell!¡±


    With those words she quickly thrust her hands together, pushing Jocelyn out of the way.


    It came so suddenly that Jocelyn didn¡¯t react and her whole body fell down.


    Her head was the first to hit the ground, and the intense pain made Jocelyn¡¯s eyes go ck.


    The pain was great in her limbs and waist.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that the car was less than half a metre away from her!


    Her heart instantly rose to her throat, and her heartbeat was in turmoil.


    She could even hear the sound of deathing, and she knew she would soon be reduced to mush under the wheels!


    On the other side, Gloria wasughing like a madman, in a triumphant manner.


    It would only take a second for Jocelyn to be crushed!


    ¡°Haha ¡­ haha ¡­ Jocelyn, you bitch, go to hell!¡±

 Chapter 22 An Exciting Night

    ¡°I hope when you die, you¡¯ll be miserable, preferably in hell! And then get cooked in a frying pan by the King of Hell.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡±


    Gloria wasughing and shouting like a madman, with a hideous face.


    Joseph saw this image and did not dare to go up at all, because if he went up in this situation, he would be dying together with Jocelyn, even if he liked her, he could not die for her.


    The repulsive look on Gloria¡¯s face instantly made himsh out, ¡°Shut up, you bitch!¡±


    In the nick of time, the dazzling red Maserati winded up from the side and rammed into the middle of the body of the car in front of Jocelyn with a swift, overbearing motion.


    The car¡¯s owner, Noah¡¯s face was as cold as if he were Satan walking down from hell, his deep eyes tinged with bloodthirsty scarlet and ruthless.


    ¡°Ah ¡­!!!¡± This violent and direct image scared Gloria so much that she covered her ears and screamed on the spot.


    Jocelyn was equally terrified, extreme fear and disbelief written on the bottom of her eyes.


    This car was hers, and the person driving it seemed to be Noah!


    God! Did he want to die?


    With sparks and thick ck smoke, the red Maserati rushed towards the roadside with the car on top.


    The car soon crashed into the wall of the vi first, and the Maserati came to a halt.


    The Maserati¡¯s front end was deeply dented under the fog, while the car waspletely battered, its body bent in.


    The snow-white wall had been cut with an extremely deep gash, as if it had been cracked on the road during an earthquake.


    In the Maserati, Noah nced at Jocelyn on the ground through the rear-view mirror, then got out of the car and, with a cold face, walked towards Jocelyn step by step.


    The sunlight sprinkled impartially from above his head, but it still couldn¡¯t melt away the coldness of his body.


    He was handsome in a straight white shirt with a ck tie, a ck suit chamois and a tailored ck suit.


    In the midst of a mist, he seemed like a god descending from the sky, radiant and cold and unapproachable.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt that he was simply manly, which was even more attractive than the male protagonist in the movie.


    That collision just now, he was simply gambling with his own life.


    When he came in front of Jocelyn, Noah then carefully helped Jocelyn up, and then lightly patted the dust on her body, maintaining his usual indifference. He asked, ¡°How is it? Did you hurt anywhere?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    On the side, seeing this image, Gloria immediately stomped her feet in anger, with resignation and anger on her face!


    How could Jocelyn be so lucky, she couldn¡¯t even be killed!


    But as much as she hated that man for lending a helping hand to Jocelyn, she still had to admit that the man was really fucking handsome.


    Looking more closely, she noticed that the car the man was driving was actually Jocelyn¡¯s, and her heart was immediately filled with questions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it should be fine, I just got pushed.¡± As the words fell, Jocelyn put her eyes on the squashed car, and then she nudged Noah and said, ¡°Leave me alone, take a look at that person ¡­ he hasn¡¯t responded for so long, he¡¯s not dead, is he?¡±


    ¡°Fuck!!! Who is it!!! Who the hell did that to me?¡± Just at this time, the owner of the car pushed open the door cursing and stumbling down.


    It was a middle-aged man with no visible injuries, just a few ss scratches on his face.


    He then quickly walked up to Jocelyn and Noah.


    The strong smell of alcohol then spread through the air ¡­


    When Jocelyn smelled this smell, she immediately knew why that car was so abnormal just now.


    It turned out that the driver had drunk too much.


    Noah¡¯s eyebrows were slightly knitted, and with a taciturn look, he took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in the man¡¯s pocket, ¡°The password is six one.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were full of iprehension.


    ¡°In here is half a million, enough for you to buy a car of the same model.¡±


    ¡°You hit my car like a psycho and injured me, do you think a mere half a million is enough?¡± The middle-age man clearly wasn¡¯t going to give up.


    ¡°Then sue me.¡± Noah said coldly, directly drawing back his bank card.


    ¡°You were driving drunk and you almost ran someone over, I don¡¯t know if it will do you any good if things go wrong.¡± Jocelyn said with a dissatisfied face.


    Just now Gloria was certainly hateful, but so was this driver, if he had found out in time, there wouldn¡¯t have been anythingter.


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately took the card back into his hand, and then he went straight back to his car.


    At this moment, the pain on Jocelyn¡¯s body was relieved, and she immediately limped back two steps, looking at Noah with grateful eyes and said, ¡°Thank you for saving my life today.¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for him, she would have been a dead soul under the car by now.


    Joseph soon noticed that the car Noah had driven over was Jocelyn¡¯s.


    He immediately stepped forward with an angry face, directly interrupting their conversation and forcefully blocking in front of Jocelyn, like a hawk protecting a chick, shielding Jocelyn behind him and questioning Noah aggressively.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you driving Jocelyn¡¯s car? If you don¡¯t want to die, stay away from Jocelyn in the future, she is my woman.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly became furious, her stomach turned over again, ¡°Joseph, you are so shameless.¡±


    But Noah didn¡¯t say a word, he lifted his foot and kicked Joseph to the side.


    After that, he pulled Jocelyn behind him, his hands calmly in his pockets, his eyebrows lightly raised, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost.¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his tone was cold, and as the words fell, a wisp of a murderous aura then poured down from the top of his head.


    At this moment, he was like a king on high, and all others who stood before him became subjects.


    Joseph had ever suffered such an insult.


    He immediately turned raged, and pointed at Noah¡¯s face in anger and questioned, ¡°How dare you shout in front of me, do you know who I am?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t even give Joseph a second look, his gaze coolly fell on Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°Should I take you to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m much better, no need.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°What about the woman? How should I take care of her?¡± Noah asked as he cast a cold nce at Gloria who was on the side.

 Chapter 23 Joseph, Don’t Leave Me Alone

    Joseph became even more furious, covering his abdomen that had been kicked in pain, and questioned, ¡°Are you ignoring me now?¡±


    Noah ignored him and kept looking at Jocelyn in silence, as if Joseph didn¡¯t even deserve a single look from him.


    ¡°Someone should take care of her.¡± Jocelyn smiled brightly.


    With all themotion, the outer wall of the house was about to copse, and the people inside should have heard it long ago.


    So she didn¡¯t need to do anything to Gloria, it was enough for her to just wait quietly.


    Just at this time, Allen, Sara, Archie and Phoebe, four people walked out from the house.


    They all came out because they heard the maid say that a car had hit the vi fence outside.


    Seeing the image in front of them, they were collectively shocked.


    Gloria, on the other hand, saw theme out and cowered in fear.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Are these two cars hitting the wall together? Isn¡¯t that red car Jocelyn¡¯s? So it was Jocelyn¡¯s car that had the ident that caused all this?¡±


    When she said the word ¡°Jocelyn¡±, Sara stressed it..


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m not talking about you, why don¡¯t you drive more carefully? You¡¯ve been drinking, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to drive drunk, especially in broad daylight.¡± Sara had a gloating look on her face.


    Then Sara noticed Noah. The aura that emanated from his body made her subconsciously take a breath of cold air.


    ncing at the ttened car, she subconsciously felt that the car belonged to him.


    This man looked like a rich young man and was dressed quite well, but she didn¡¯t expect him to drive a car worth only 400, 000 to 500, 000.


    ¡°Sir, it was your car that Jocelyn hit, wasn¡¯t it? I apologize for her.¡± Sara added.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Allen scolded in a cold voice.


    Sara immediately shut her mouth, not daring to make a sound.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what¡¯s going on here? And this is ¡­?¡± Allen asked with a serious face, then dropped his gaze to Noah¡¯s face as he spoke.


    Noah nodded politely towards him.


    ¡°He is my friend, as for what is going on in this current situation, Dad, you should ask Gloria, or check the surveince at the entrance.¡± Without waiting for Noah to say anything, Jocelyn responded dryly.


    ¡°What do you mean? Does this matter have something to do with Gloria again?¡± Allen¡¯s face was tainted with endless anger.


    Sara¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Joseph frowned in discontent, ¡°How is it impossible? She saw a caring, so she maliciously pushed Jocelyn out of the way, trying to get her hit by a car, I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    Allen was speechless with shock!


    Although what Joseph said was right, Jocelyn scoffed at his behaviour.


    This was truly a scum, once love was gone, he could trample the woman into the mud ruthlessly without thinking of the old feelings.


    It was her, and now it was Gloria.


    But watching this happen to Gloria made her feel pretty good in her heart.


    Archie and Phoebe subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air, thinking that this marriage is really good to withdraw.


    ¡°Gloria! Is this true?¡± Allen stared dead in the face of Gloria, a look of uncontroble anger.


    Gloria involuntarily shivered, and then she trembled and knelt down, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I just had an impulse ¡­ I ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation!¡± Allen sternly stopped her, not wanting to hear a word more.


    Now because of Gloria, he really couldn¡¯t hold up his head in front of the Stewart family! She was now actually trying to kill her sister!


    ¡°Jocelyn, what are you going to do with this beast?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Dad, you deal with it, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Allen immediately turned his head to the door and shouted, ¡°Someonee!¡±


    The whipping she receivedst time was still fresh, and now Gloria trembled even more when she heard that her dad was calling someone over.


    She immediately rushed to hug Allen¡¯s thighs regardless, humbly begging, ¡°Dad, please spare me, I don¡¯t dare to do it again, I really don¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use the whip to beat you.¡± Allen said.


    At those words, Gloria put her mind in peace.


    Allen followed up with, ¡°I will use the board, and after the beating, I will lock you up in the basement for a month, and I will also take back the five percent of Murphy¡¯s shares that I gave you before!¡±


    The two daughters of his originally each held five percent of Murphy¡¯s shares, because he originally thought they were his own daughters, to be even.


    However, ever since Gloria¡¯s sessive wrong doing, he was increasingly unable to do this.


    Especially today, he had already been ashamed for her, but now he had to do it again, in front of Stewart¡¯s family!


    The moment Gloria heard this, she was immediately stunned and hugged Allen¡¯s thighs again, shaking her head desperately, ¡°No¡­ Dad, you can¡¯t do this to me, you can¡¯t, I¡¯m your daughter.¡±


    Originally, he had never touched her portion of the shares even if he was angry, but now he had actually moved that one as well.


    Gloria could already clearly feel how strong his disgust for her really was!


    No matter how angry he had been before, he would never have been so hard on her.


    She even felt that she was about to lose everything, not only would she lose Joseph, but she would also lose her entire position in the Murphy family!


    Jocelyn hade back this time just to get back at her! She wanted to leave Gloria with nothing!


    Now she had achieved her goal! It was achieved!


    She was not happy! She was really upset!


    Sara also panicked and immediately stepped forward, clutching Allen¡¯s hand with an anxious face, ¡°Honey, Gloria is still young, just spare her.¡±


    ¡°Joseph, let¡¯s go.¡± Archie gave Sara and Gloria a disgusted look before turning around.


    Joseph and Phoebe followed.


    At Sara¡¯s words, Allen chose to turn a deaf ear to them, his face cold to the core.


    Soon two bodyguards in suits came over respectfully and asked in unison, ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Throw this sinful bastard into the dark room, beat her with fifty strokes first, then lock her up in there for another month. During this month, no one is allowed to go near there!¡± Anger caused Allen topletely lose his mind.


    ¡°No, Dad, my old wounds are not yet healed, if I am beaten again, I will really die.¡± Gloria cried and begged, shouting hysterically.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Just at this time the Stewart family¡¯s ck Mercedes S600 drove out in a low profile.


    Seeing this, Gloria stood up, opened her arms, blocked in front of the car and frantically pleaded for help to Joseph in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Joseph, help ¡­ you can¡¯t leave me alone ¡­! ¡°

 Chapter 24 Gloria’s Five Percent Share

    Joseph¡¯s face was disgusted as he muttered to himself, ¡°What a bitch!¡±


    And then he quickly moved the car to the side and tried to leave from the side.


    Gloria instantly moved to the side, hugged the front of the car tightly and said, ¡°Joseph! I¡¯m pregnant! You can¡¯t leave me alone!¡±


    She shouted hysterically, her expression almost twisted.


    The Stewart family in the car heard her loud and clear.


    Joseph was dumbfounded, and the next second he quickly got out of the car, clutching Gloria¡¯s wrist and asking coldly, ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t taken any measures forfort, and it was possible for her to be pregnant.


    Why it was at this juncture!


    Archie and Phoebe were shocked at the same time, their eyes full of disbelief as they looked at Gloria outside the car.


    Although Gloria was a woman they disliked, but the child was at least the Stewart family¡¯s child, they couldn¡¯t help but like it!


    Jocelyn and Allen were stunned.


    Sara was overwhelmed with joy.


    Why hadn¡¯t she said so earlier? If she had said so, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to withdraw her marriage, but it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not toote now!


    The only person who was watching all of this was Noah, who was cool as an outsider.


    Joseph immediately increased the strength of his grip on her wrist, staring at her face and questioning, ¡°Is it really true? Don¡¯t you lie to me.¡±


    He had just seen how sinister Gloria was, and he would not easily believe it, even if it was really possible.


    As soon as his words left his mouth, Archie and Phoebe immediately walked quickly to the two of them.


    Archie looked at Gloria with expectant eyes and asked, ¡°Really? Gloria?¡±


    There was a change in his attitude.


    Phoebe at the side did the same.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, go to the hospital to check if you don¡¯t believe me, go now,¡± Gloria said with an unwavering look on her face as she looked at them.


    Although it was wrong to lie, this lie was necessary, if not, not only would she be killed by her father, but she and Joseph would never be able to continue.


    She would never allow the man she had managed to steal from Jocelyn to fly away so easily!


    She loved Joseph, and apart from loving him, she loved the light he carried and the glory he bestowed on herself!


    After being with him, her friends¡¯ eyes were more or less with envy, she loved the feeling of being looked up to by others, she wished she could always stand tall!Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Jocelyn had repeatedly stressed that she didn¡¯t like Joseph anymore, she still didn¡¯t want to believe itpletely, what if her indifference towards Joseph was just a desire to get away with it?


    As long as she still had a breath of air, she would never let him go! She hate it when that bitch gets carried away!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the First People¡¯s Hospital, it¡¯s closer to here.¡± Phoebe said impatiently.


    At those words, Gloria¡¯s eyes immediately became even more determined and she responded directly without thinking, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She had just concluded that they would definitely go there, firstly, they were familiar with the director of this hospital, and secondly, the First People¡¯s Hospital was the best among the nearest hospitals to this ce.


    She had thought that if they didn¡¯t say they were going there, she would suggest they go there, but she didn¡¯t expect them to mention it themselves.


    The head of the obstetrics and gynaecology department there, Luca, had made an appointment with her before.


    Joseph then shoved Gloria directly into the passenger side of the car.


    The three Stewart family members then quickly got into the car.


    The ck Mercedes S600 quickly sped away, leaving behind only a strong smell of car exhaust.


    Seeing this, Sara let out a long breath, the corners of her mouth involuntarily curving up in a smug curve.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, gave Noah a disappointed nce before not saying anything more.


    Since she had already said that she would leave everything to her father, then she could only be quiet and wait for him to give his word.


    Allen helplessly let out a long sigh and tiredly pinched his brow, walked up to Jocelyn and patted her shoulder, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jocelyn, since she¡¯s pregnant, there¡¯s no way to punish her. How about sparing her this time?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, she always felt that Gloria was lying, if it was true, why didn¡¯t she mention it when Stewart¡¯s family came to withdraw the marriage just now?


    Despite the many doubts in her heart, on the surface she remained gentle as usual.


    ¡°Topensate you, I will transfer the five percent of Gloria¡¯s shares directly to your name.¡± Allen said.


    Sara¡¯s jaw almost dropped in shock and she asked in disbelief, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re not fair.¡±


    ¡°You are a mother of a criminal, who are you qualified to talk to me about fairness here?¡± Allen scolded unceremoniously.


    The anger that he couldn¡¯t vent out on Gloria, he could only vent it elsewhere, and Sara just happened to bump into it, so how could he not scold her?


    Without waiting for Sara to say anything more, Jocelyn immediately smiled gently towards Allen and said in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    She felt that this was a better way than letting Gloria be severely beaten and then locked up in the basement.


    ¡°Right, Jocelyn, you¡¯ll be taking over that new property I told you about earlier tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Eight o¡¯clock next Tuesday morning is an auspicious time, I¡¯ve set the opening for that day, you just have a week to prepare the marketing n.¡± Allen said.


    Jocelyn knew that the reason he had not informed her until a week before the opening was purely to test her ability.


    Without thinking, she said confidently, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    It was only a week, but it was enough for her.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°Well, okay.¡±


    Sara couldn¡¯t help but give her a nk stare, filled with discontent.


    Originally that property sales manager position should have been her daughter Gloria¡¯s, but now it was given to this bitch!


    She only hoped that this bitch would not make any achievements, or else Murphy¡¯s might really have nothing to do with Gloria in the future.


    Thinking of this, Sara¡¯s hands hanging at her side immediately clenched into fists.


    But on second thought, she thought that if Jocelyn, a neer with no management experience at all, took over a new property in such a hurry, how could she make any achievements so easily!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in first then.¡± With those words, Allen then dropped his gaze onto Noah.


    After the two nodded politely towards each other, Allen turned around and entered the house.


    Sara did not follow immediately, but walked up to Jocelyn with a cold face and her arms around her chest, raising her chin proudly as she coldly said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have that ability, you should not carry the burden.¡±


    ¡°Although you graduated from a prestigious university with a degree in financial management, you have no management experience.¡±


    ¡°How can you possibly do a good job when you are taking over a new property that is about to open in such an emergency?¡±

 Chapter 25 Property of Faraday Apartments

    ¡°Whether I will do well or not, please wait and see.¡± Jocelyn responded indifferently.


    Although her voice was not loud, her aura was not in the least bit subdued.


    Confidence was written under her eyes, and such confidence made Sara feel prickly.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be directly overwhelmed by the weight of work then, or you will end badly.¡± Sara continued to sneer.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Jocelyn gave a faint smile, but did not look at Sara again.


    ¡°I will wait to see your joke.¡± Sara directly gave her a nk stare, and then turned around and left.


    Jocelyn was in a good mood, so she didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to her, and turned around to look at Noah, who had been standing coldly on the side, and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me today.¡±


    Even now, when she thought of the image of Noah directly using his car to push the car that was about to hit her out of the way, she still felt that scene was impressive.


    ¡°No need.¡± He responded lightly, his gaze falling coolly on her face and added, ¡°What property is it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just the Faraday Apartments downtown.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°How¡¯s your ankle?¡± He asked, his expression still cold and aloof.


    ¡°Not good ¡­¡± It hurt.


    Before she could finish her sentence, he reached out and naturally picked her up horizontally.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened.


    In broad daylight in front of her own house, and also around the traffic, what if they were seen?


    Jocelyn struggled and said, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because the sun was too blinding, but at this moment she felt like he was shining brightly.


    ¡°Is that car yours?¡± With those words, his delicate chin lifted towards the ck Mercedes Benz business car next to him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Noah then quickly carried her into the passenger side of the car.


    Immediately afterwards, he got into the car and sharply and skilfully ced her right foot on hisp, carefully examining it.


    The area that had been injured was much better than yesterday, less swollen.


    His fingertips seemed to be charged, and the moment he touched her skin, she felt a surge of electricity that spread down her ankle to all parts of her body.


    Jocelyn drew her foot back and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, my foot didn¡¯t hurt again just now.¡±


    He responded indifferently, ¡°That car must have been scrapped after such a crash, I¡¯ll pay you.¡±


    ¡°No, you damaged that car to save me, you don¡¯t have to pay me back.¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The man continued to shy away from words.


    ¡°By the way, are you okay? No injuries, right?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going next? I¡¯ll walk you there.¡±


    ¡°No, you go back and rest.¡± His attitude was firm and domineering, not allowing anyone to refuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for me to drive you.¡± As she spoke, Jocelyn then turned the car around again.


    ¡°Good girl, no need.¡± He said indifferently.


    It was obviously simple words, buting from his mouth, it was particrly soft.


    He was obviously so cold, but when he said those words, they didn¡¯t feel half out of ce.


    Jocelyn could not help but take a deep breath at that moment, and her heartbeat also followed the chaos.


    Without waiting for her to say anything else, Noah got out of the car and walked towards the road.


    Noah¡¯s back was slender and upright, carrying himself with reserve and elegance.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but think: if people didn¡¯t know his identity, they would definitely think he was some kind of top rich kid or top aristocrat, right?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With that kind of appearance and that kind of noble temperament, he could easily overshadow everyone even in the glittering high society.


    After staring at his back for a few seconds, Jocelyn drove back home.


    When he reached the roadside, Noah quickly dialed Tom¡¯s phone number, ¡°Tom, go and buy me a car, exactly like the one I drovest night.¡±


    ¡°Also, I think the house at Faraday Apartments is good.¡±


    ¡°Faraday Apartments? That¡¯s the Murphy family¡¯s, right? It¡¯s a high-end neighbourhood, I think it¡¯s nice too, do you want to get one?¡± Tom asked.


    ¡°One building.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Go buy it a weekter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Send a car to pick me up, I am in front of Murphy¡¯s house.¡± Without waiting for a response, he hung up the phone.


    He then opened a four-person WeChat group called ¡°Handsome Boys Club¡±.


    He saw that Abel and Robert were sending each other pictures of beautiful women, discussing each other¡¯s bodies and asking for contact information.


    Usually, these two people often do this, and he was so confused by these things that he kept this group blocked, and he couldn¡¯t see any messages unless people mentioned him.


    He sent a direct message, ¡°10pm, Lost Bar, sky garden, I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡±


    After sending this sentence, Noah¡¯s gaze fell on the blinding group name, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown in disgust.


    No matter how many times he looked at it, he still felt it was corny.


    This name was insisted upon by Abel when he founded the group, and when others changed the name, Abel would immediately change it back.


    Abel: Yo yo yo, is the suning out of the west? You actually took the initiative to ask us out?


    Robert: Crap?! I thought I was mistaken, copy that.


    Harry: Roger that.


    He didn¡¯t bother with them again, and simply logged out of WeChat and opened the financial news section.


    ¡­


    After Stewart¡¯s family brought Gloria to the First People¡¯s Hospital, they went straight to the obstetrics and gynaecology department and went to get a bill for a blood test.


    After the blood was drawn, they sat outside and waited.


    At this juncture, Joseph was resistant to the idea of Gloria being pregnant, because if it was true, it would mean that he would be tied to Gloria forever.


    He knew how much his parents wanted to have a grandchild, and he could see how happy they were to hear that Gloria was pregnant.


    Stewart¡¯s family were all very nervous, except for Gloria who looked coldly at their group of fools.


    After about half an hour, a nurse personally handed over the diagnosis results to Joseph.


    The results clearly showed that Gloria was pregnant.


    Joseph immediately slumped in his chair with a sullen look on his face.


    His parents were happy, his father took the report directly and looked at Gloria, ¡°From today onwards, you should take good care of your fetus, we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. As long as you don¡¯t continue to do wrong things again in the future, it is enough¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and tell your father right away, and that matter of withdrawing from the marriage, just pretend it didn¡¯t happen.¡± Phoebe said.


    Gloria smiled contentedly and held Phoebe¡¯s hand tightly as she looked at the two of them, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    With those words, she turned her head to look at Joseph.


    Seeing his disheveled look, Gloria put away her smile, ¡°Joseph, are you unhappy?¡±

 Chapter 26 You’re Blatantly Robbing Money

    Archie looked at Joseph seriously and warned, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you really think in your heart, since Gloria is pregnant, then continue to be with Gloria and prepare for the wedding.¡±


    Gloria was happy at his words.


    She touched her belly subconsciously and was d that she had thought of this solution, otherwise Joseph would have flown away.


    In fact, long before she came here, she sent a message to the head of the obstetrics and gynecology department, asking him to cooperate with her in creating fake test results on the condition that she would sleep with him once more, and the other party agreed without even thinking about it.


    She had a serious addiction in sex, and because Joseph could not satisfy herself, she had to look for pimps every day, as well as secretly dating different men.


    So, for someone like her, sleeping with someone for the sake of profit was nothing at all.


    ¡°Right, Joseph, you should ask Weibo to take down the hot search.¡± Archie said.


    Since they were inseparable from Gloria, they naturally had to spend money to remove that hot search, Gloria¡¯s disgrace was their Stewart family¡¯s disgrace.


    ¡°Also, Gloria, I hope you won¡¯t do it again, or I will be angry.¡± Archie had a dissatisfied face.


    Gloria nodded at once.


    ¡­


    The Sky Garden Room on the top floor of Lost Bar covered a total area of 150 square meters.


    The roof and walls were all made of tempered ss.


    It had not only professional karaoke equipment, but also a water pool, flowers and nts, a refrigerator, sofas, a mahjong table, a Kingsize bed, and hundreds of bottles of alcohol worth six or seven figures.


    It was the highest end private room in the bar, the only one in the whole bar, and it was not enough to have money to get in.


    Beside the upscale crystal coffee table, Noah, Abel, Robert and Harry were sitting around, sipping high-ss red wine.


    The lights were dim, so they couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s expressions. The overhead ceiling was full of starlight and the city¡¯s lights were reflecting each other, carrying an extremely misty beauty.


    ¡°Did you call us here today just so we could drink? Don¡¯t you have a girl?¡± Abel asked as hezily leaned back on the sofa, holding a ss of Lafite and crossing his legs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else on your mind besides a girl?¡± The words fell as Noah took an elegant sip of red wine, the knot in his throat twitching sensuously.


    ¡°Since we don¡¯t have any girls to y with, what are we going to do now?¡± Robert gently swayed his ss of red wine, and put one arm around Harry who was also drinking next to him.


    Harry didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at Noah quietly and allowed Robert to put his arm around him.


    ¡°Now I want to introduce a good investment project to you.¡± Noah said in a serious manner.


    ¡°What?¡± Abel asked with interest, his pair of eyes full of light.


    The others put their eyes on Noah¡¯s face, all looking interested.


    ¡°The house of Faraday Apartments.¡± Noah spoke leisurely.


    ¡°What? If I want to invest in real estate, wouldn¡¯t it be better if I just buy a piece ofnd I like and build amunity to sell?¡± Abel refused, not interested at all.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Abel did likewise.


    ¡°Faraday Apartments seems to be owned by Murphy¡¯s property, right?¡± Harry smiled and said.


    ¡°Oh, I see, introducing us to money-making projects is fake, letting use out to y is fake, asking us to buy your wife¡¯s house is the real thing.¡± Abel had a dawning look of realization.


    ¡°The market opens in a week ¡­ you each buy one building.¡± Noah said, not at all had the meaning of discussing with them.


    ¡°Crap! One building? You¡¯re asking a lot.¡± Abelined.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re tantly robbing money!¡± Robert followed suit andined.


    Harry didn¡¯t say anything, just helplessly held up his forehead.


    ¡°So?¡± Noah¡¯s gaze once again nced over several of them, the emotions under his eyes elusive.


    ¡°Buy it.¡± Abel nodded helplessly, he felt a bit forced.


    ¡°I will buy it, can we not buy the house of your wife¡¯s family?¡± The words fell, Robert then directly gave Noah a nk stare, shit, his money was gone!


    ¡°Since you have asked, of course we have to buy it.¡± Harry always had a decent smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°In that case, Robert, you don¡¯t have to die.¡± Noah looked at Robert and added.


    ¡°Really? I thank you!¡± Robert let out a long sigh of relief.


    After being threatened with death by Noahst night because he had hurt Jocelyn¡¯s ankle, he had been worried.


    He was worried that Noah woulde up with some bad idea to fix him, but now that he heard this, he actually had a feeling of being released from his sentence.


    ¡°That lot will only go up, not down, so you guys don¡¯t have to look like you¡¯re going to die.¡± Noah said as he lowered his head and lit his cigarette.


    Between the smoke, his angr face looked extraordinarily handsome, his quiet look was more exquisite than a pictorial, and that cold nobility was iparable.


    Although the buddies around him were not bad looking, they were not as dazzling as him.


    ¡°Yes, but to take out so much money at once, it is a bit difficult.¡± Robert scratched his head and smiled.


    ¡°I am poortely. My investmentpany¡¯s performance has been averagetely, as well as raising that game battle team costs a lot of money.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°How dare you say you are poor?¡± Noah said.


    Abel and Robert were dumbfounded andughed awkwardly at the same time.


    ¡°Noah, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you care about someone so much, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love already, would you?¡± Harry asked curiously.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Noah said.


    Harry coughed lightly in embarrassment before cing his gaze on Abel, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say earlier that that battle team of yours was looking for another ADC? Have you found one now?¡±


    ¡°No, I have my eye on someone but he keeps refusing to talk to me.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°The number one in the national service, Seven? That one is indeed good, after all, it¡¯s the one who can beat Noah every time they y against each other.¡± Robert then put his eyes on Noah.


    Noah would y games in his free time, and his name in the game was All The Way North. Before Seven appeared, he had never lost to anyone in the game, but since her appearance, he had lost every time he met her.


    When he heard the name Seven, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Abel twice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been chatting privately with this person in game these days, constantly tempted with money, and guess what?¡± Speaking of this, Abel was very depressed.

 Chapter 27 Get Married in Two Weeks

    ¡°I saide to my team for 10 million a year and this guy ignored me, I said 15 million and still ignored me, finally I said 30 million.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a sry that no superstar in the industry has, right? Do you know what this guy said?¡± Abel got even more depressed as he said that.


    ¡°What?¡± Robert had a very interested look on his face.


    ¡°Give up.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Maybe he is not interested in ying games professionally.¡± Harry patted his shoulder and saidfortingly.


    ¡°ying games professionally for 30 million a year, why wouldn¡¯t he be interested?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were full of iprehension.


    ¡°What if that thirty million is nothing at all to him?¡± Robert said and then gulped down a whole ss of red wine, throwing everyone a cigar when he was done, and then got up and took the initiative to light it for Noah.


    ¡°Could it be that he is a rich second generation?¡± Harry said again.


    ¡°Hell knows, if he is not a rich person, then he is a pure idiot.¡± After the words, Abel then looked at Harry and asked, ¡°What about you? Isn¡¯t your Cloud Entertainment recently nning to monopolize the domestic live streaming industry? What¡¯s the progress?¡±


    Harry took a shallow sip of red wine, then swallowed it slowly and said, ¡°I finished signing thest acquisition contract for one of thepanies today.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, then the next big and small domestic live video tforms are all yours, and it took just one month. You are a true business wizard.¡± Robert couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Harry had a nd face.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯ste, I¡¯ll go back first, feel free to spend whatever you want, just put it on my ount.¡± Noah coldly said, and then directly stepped away.


    Abel, ¡°Shit! He has no heart, he called us out just to get us to spend money, and ispletely uninterested in ying with us.¡±


    Robert, ¡°To show our displeasure, we¡¯ll call a few chicks tonight! Spend his money!¡±


    Abel, ¡°Good idea! We must drink a few more bottles of the expensive red wine here!!¡±


    Harry just shook his head silently and helplessly, sipping his wine while watching the two of them chatting.


    ¡­


    When Noah returned home, Allie was sitting on the sofa drinking warm milk.


    She was wearing a pink silk halter dress, her skin still smooth.


    When she saw Noah enter, Allie immediately got up and walked quickly to him, her eyes full of expectation as she asked.


    ¡°I heard Tom say you went to see my daughter-inw today? You came back sote, did you have a date together? How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°When will you have children? Your fatherins to me every day, saying that you¡¯re already twenty-eight and still haven¡¯t given him grandchildren, your big brother, second brother, third sister, fourth sister at your age would have had children a long time ago.¡±


    Noah pinched his brow tiredly,pletely uninterested in what she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you even sleep at thiste hour?¡±


    Allie frowned in discontent, ¡°Did you hear what I said to you or not?¡±


    ¡°Right, the first property your daughter-inw is in charge of, Faraday Apartments, opens next Tuesday.¡± Noah replied, as cold as ever.


    ¡°Next Tuesday? That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll go buy one building, and I¡¯ll mobilize my friends in the WeChat group and ask them to go buy it together.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, I can be there, right? I promise not to say that I¡¯m your mother, let alone my identity.¡± Allie said with interest.


    Her own daughter-inw¡¯s career was something she, as a mother-inw, must support.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Noah responded indifferently, and with those words, Noah stepped into the lift.


    Allie didn¡¯t chase after him, and directly took out her mobile phone, and gave everyone in the WeChat group an introduction of the house in Faraday Apartments.


    Her typing speed was so fast that the people in the group couldn¡¯t keep up.


    After she finished, her friends in the group expressed their interest.


    Only then did Allie lock her phone screen at ease and sat back on the sofa.


    The next second, she couldn¡¯t help but say to herself, ¡°I must go and meet my daughter-inw in person this Tuesday.¡±


    She called Dior¡¯s main designer, ¡°I have to meet someone very important, you personally design an outfit for me, it has to be beautiful and generous, it has to look young, I can pay whatever you want.¡±


    The first time she met with her daughter-inw, she must leave a good impression on her.


    ¡­


    Gloria stayed at Stewart¡¯s house untilte at night, before returning to her house with a heart full of joy.


    Since the confirmation of her pregnancy, they had been talking about getting married when they arrived at home, and Archie had even said to have the wedding in a fortnight.


    Joseph had agreed, and she had agreed too.


    When she thought that she would soon be married to Joseph, Gloria was happier than she had been during the New Year when she was a child.


    When she walked, her steps became lighter.


    Sara, who had been sitting in the living room waiting for Gloria, immediately turned off the TV when she came back and quickly went up to her, clutching her shoulders with both hands and asked, ¡°Daughter, is everything you said on WeChat true? You¡¯re really getting married in a fortnight? So soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Stewart knows I¡¯m pregnant and wants me to get married.¡± Gloria said excitedly.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect them to set the wedding date so quickly. After all, there¡¯s still a lot of scolding on the inte about you and Joseph.¡± Sara added.


    ¡°What Stewart¡¯s family is saying is that whether we get married or not, as long as we¡¯re still together, the scorn will always follow us.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s better to get married earlier and then participate in more charity activities after the wedding to cleanse our names.¡±


    ¡°You can talk to Dad, tomorrow the Stewart family wille to our house to discuss these matters, you must let Dad know and agree before then, so that there is no trouble.¡± Gloria said seriously.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Sara responded cheerfully.


    Jocelyn came down from upstairs and overheard the conversation between the two.


    She was still as beautiful as a fairy, even with a in face. Her right ankle was still stinging, and she was still walking with a limp and caution.


    But even so, it still did not detract from her beauty.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised by the Stewart family¡¯s approach, after all, Joseph¡¯s parents had always wanted their grandchildren soon.


    It was just that she couldn¡¯t be so easily convinced if Gloria was really pregnant or not.


    But whether Gloria was pregnant or not, she had her own ns.


    She had spent the afternoon at the office today looking at the files of the newly recruited trainees, and was too tired to care about them for the time being.


    She was hungry at the moment, and she just wanted to go to the fridge to find some food before her sleep.


    When Gloria saw Jocelyn, her face instantly went cold, immediately speeding up her steps and quickly walking in front of Jocelyn, her long arms extended to stop Jocelyn.

 Chapter 28 It’s all a Bubble

    Gloria came to her with hatred on her face.


    Jocelyn frowned coldly, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to tell you that Joseph and I are getting married, and it¡¯s in a fortnight¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve always wanted to ruin our rtionship, to get back at me and leave me with nothing.¡±


    ¡°But Jocelyn, now I¡¯m telling you that those ideas of yours are not going to work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with the Joseph¡¯s child now, my position is already secure, even if you act like a demon again, you can¡¯t shake it.¡±


    ¡°As for the other things you are thinking about, I will also snatch them up with my ability.¡±


    ¡°Before or now, you will be my defeat, you are doomed to look up to me for the rest of your life.¡±


    Gloria continued to raise her arm to block her path, speaking with a smug face.


    As long as she seeded in marrying Joseph, she would be the most advantageous party within the Murphy family¡¯s property battle.


    With the power of her inws, her back would be much stiffer than Jocelyn¡¯s.


    When the time came, as long as she could please her father, everything would be at her fingertips.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jocelyn responded indifferently, gently held her wrist and casually touched it, then directly pressed her arm and went into the kitchen.


    Gloria, however, was unforgiving and once again stood in front of Jocelyn, proudly folding her arms over her chest, lightly lifting her chin and looking coldly at Jocelyn as she barked.


    ¡°You are just calm on the surface, inside you are already angry, after all, everything you have nned with your heart is going to turn into a bubble.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­ all is a bubble ¡­ everything you want will not be as you wish, hahaha ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel funny, she felt that Gloria was like a self-righteous clown.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy.¡± Jocelyn said indifferently, and then airily bypassed Gloria into the kitchen, opened therge refrigerator to find food.


    ¡°What a pretender! Bitch.¡± Gloria muttered to herself through gritted teeth.


    She was so disappointed not to see Jocelyn freak out with jealousy today!


    After stomping her foot hard, Gloria then quickly went back to sit down beside Sara, and then opened Weibo, intending to see if she had gotten that hot search down yet.


    After all, Archie had exined to Joseph today that he should spend money to take down her hot search.


    However, when she went in, she found that #Gloria was sent to the police station for unsessfully beating Jocelyn# was still ranking the first.


    Did Joseph take her matter to heart or not? It was reasonable to assume that if money had been spent, the hot search would normally have gone down soon.


    The fact that it hasn¡¯t dropped yet meant that Joseph¡¯s money hadn¡¯te in.


    She was going to be his wife soon, so wasn¡¯t he the one who felt ashamed when she kept making a fool of herself?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t even care about that? Gloria was furious at the thought.


    She immediately dialed Joseph¡¯s number in anger.


    After the answer, she suppressed her anger, took a deep breath, tried to remain gentle, and asked, ¡°Joseph, didn¡¯t your fahter ask you to get off my hot search? Why didn¡¯t you do it yet?¡±


    ¡°Weibo just rejected my request ¡­ what can I do?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone over there was full of impatience.


    ¡°What? Weibo refused to remove the hot search? What is wrong?¡± Gloria was stunned and full of annoyance.


    After Jocelyn took the milk and bread out of the fridge, she had just closed the fridge door, and she heard these words from Gloria, so she listened carefully, her heart bursting with joy.


    She had only paid for a day¡¯s worth of hot searches at the time, so it was reasonable to say that there was absolutely no need for Weibo to refuse Joseph¡¯s request.


    Now that something like this had happened, it was obvious that there was another person besides her who was screwing with Gloria.


    So who was this person? Could it be a rival of the Stewart family? Whoever it was, this was a good thing.


    Sara heard what Gloria said and immediately put her ear to her phone.


    Gloria pushed her away in annoyance, and then walked straight to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand my words? I was just about to call you, who the hell did you offend?¡± Joseph continued to ask questions.


    ¡°Who else could I have offended? I just offended Jocelyn. This must be Jocelyn¡¯s doing! It was Jocelyn who bought that hot search.¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, Gloria immediately clenched her fist.


    ¡°Jocelyn bought the hot search, do you have any proof? That day you were brought into the police station openly, isn¡¯t it normal to be photographed?¡±


    ¡°My offer of 30 million today was rejected, Weibo even told me that it would be withdrawn no matter how much paid, do you think Jocelyn has this ability?¡±


    ¡°Can you stop being so shady and ming Jocelyn at every turn? You really make me more disgusted.¡±


    Joseph¡¯s tone became even more dissatisfied, and even carried a bit of disgust.


    The words that poured into her ears were like a merciless knife to Gloria, stabbing her heart.


    The jealousy inside her rose up again.


    How could he be so biased in favour of Jocelyn, even constantly dissing her, his soon-to-be wife, for the sake of Jocelyn, an outsider!


    He was so disgusting, calling her ¡°Jocelyn¡±, so affectionately!


    Although she was angry in her heart, she still endured it, if she wanted to sessfully be Joseph¡¯s wife.


    ¡°I just think the timing is coincidental, and I don¡¯t mean anything else, I ¡­¡± she hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Who have you offendedtely?¡± Joseph became even more impatient, not at all interested in listening to her exnation.


    ¡°No one, really.¡± Gloria said again.


    All that answered her again was the cold sound of a hang-up.


    She immediately took the initiative to call back, yet all she heard was that Joseph was not avable to answer.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Gloria roared in anger, stomping her foot fiercely and smashing the phone on the ground.


    In an instant, the phone screen shattered into crumbs.


    Who else could it be if not Jocelyn? Who the hell was behind this?


    She was even pregnant, couldn¡¯t Joseph be nicer to her? Ever since Jocelyn came back, everything has changed!


    Why did Jocelyn have to be so lucky? When she was so close to death, she managed to avoid it. How wonderful it would be if she were dead!


    Sara walked to Gloria and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Don¡¯t ask!¡± Gloria waspletely frantic.


    Standing at the kitchen door, looking at Gloria¡¯s broken down look, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh before she happily carried her things and limped upstairs.


    When she returned to her room, Jocelyn suddenly thought of something, so she immediately quickened her pace and sat down on the bed, before picking up her phone.

 Chapter 29 Adding WeChat

    She wanted to find Noah and return the five hundred thousand inpensation to him, but then she remembered that he had never given her his contact information.


    She had forgotten to give him the money because of all the messy things that had happened during the day, and because he had left in such a hurry.


    Now that she remembered, she couldn¡¯t give it to him, so now she could only hope that she would meet him next time.


    If she met him next time, she must return the money to him.


    ¡­


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Jocelyn slept until she woke up naturally.


    She stretched outfortably on the big fluffy bed, and then sat up slowly.


    The ck curly hair hung down in a slightly messy manner, adding to her sense ofziness. At the moment, she looked like a white Persian cat lying on a summer afternoon,zy and noble.


    Jocelyn slowly nced at the phone, which was ringing, on her bed and saw that it was an unknown number, so she picked it up.


    Immediately after, a familiar voice filled her ears, ¡°I¡¯m at your door,e out.¡±


    It was him, Noah.


    Perhaps he hade to ask for money? Thinking of this, Jocelyn immediately got out of bed, gently rubbed her hair and responded, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll wash up first.¡±


    After another night of recovery, coupled with the medication, her feet hadpletely healed.


    So, she then quickly ran into the bathroom and washed up.


    She then hastilybed her hair, went to the cloakroom and found an aqua blue turtleneck jumper, a pair of light blue jeans and a long white down jacket to put on, before driving straight to the door in her ck Mercedes business car.


    The ordinary dress, coupled with the pure face with no makeup at all, still cannot cover her beauty.


    Because it had just snowed, the courtyard was white, like a clean and dreamy ce.


    As the car pulled out, the first thing she saw was the man.


    He was wearing a mid-length dark blue tweed coat with a white shirt and ck tie, as well as ck trousers and ck leather shoes, standing next to a red Maserati.


    He looked like a business elite at the top of the world, or a noble prince at a noble feast.


    The tree¡¯s trunk was covered in thick white snow, and at a nce, it looked as if a tree of pear blossoms was in bloom, with snowkes fluttering like petals when the breeze blew over.


    Such a picture made him look particrly good, obviously the surrounding scenery was beautiful, the street was beautiful, but in front of him all became a background.


    Looking closely, Jocelyn found that the sports car beside him was exactly the same as the one she had originally owned.


    It was brand new, and it didn¡¯t even have a license te.


    She was puzzled: what was he doing? Was he here to pay for the car?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Noah spotted Jocelyn and his cool gaze fell directly on her face through the windscreen.


    Jocelyn immediately got out of the car and walked towards him, asking, ¡°Noah, what is this?¡±


    Noah directly put the car keys in her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s to pay for your car.¡±


    ¡°This car is for me? Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t I say you don¡¯t have to pay for it? Where did you get the money?¡± Jocelyn was stunned.


    A person like him probably didn¡¯t have much money, at most, a thousand or eight million.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t the boss, he was just a leader who followed the boss.


    Her car was worth more than seven million, howe he bought it? He had spent all his savings, right? Thinking of this, Jocelyn immediately felt sorry.


    At that, Noah felt amused.


    In twenty-eight years, this was the first time that he had been thought of as not having much money.


    ¡°I have some of my own savings, and I borrowed some from my Boss.¡± He answered, his face nd and cold.


    ¡°How much did you borrow?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°About three million, I¡¯ll pay him backter.¡± He said again.


    Jocelyn did not hesitate to stuff the car keys into his pocket, patted the brand new bo and said, ¡°Return it, it¡¯s really not worth it to get into debt for a car.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you shouldn¡¯t have to pay for this car, you saved my life, why should I let you pay for my car?¡± Jocelyn had a determined look on her face.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, throw it away.¡± He said lightly, and then once again put the car keys in her palm, turned around and left.


    Jocelyn was really confused and had no idea why on earth this man was to pay for it? If he had more money, it would be understandable, but he didn¡¯t have any money.


    She immediately chased after him, tugged his cuffs and said decisively, ¡°Don¡¯t go, e return the car, it¡¯s really not good to be in debt.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it again.¡± His tone was overbearing and not to be denied.


    ¡°Do you know you¡¯re being stubborn?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to keep the money and get a wife in the future?¡±


    He just gave her a deep look, but said nothing, and continued to stride forward.


    ¡°Give me your ount number, I¡¯ll transfer to you the half a million you paid for me yesterday.¡± Jocelyn said.


    He sharply pulled out his phone and found out the WeChat QR code, ¡°Scan it, transfer it via WeChat.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say a word and swiped it directly.


    She thought that when he sent the ount number, she would transfer the money for the sports car, and thepensation money to him together.


    His WeChat name was All the Way to the North, and his avatar was a picture of himself, showing him standing on the beach in a snow-white shirt, holding a satsuma with his head down.


    After eyeing the addition of WeChat, Jocelyn said, ¡°Shall I give you a ride back?¡±


    ¡°No, someone will pick me up.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go first, bye.¡± said Jocelyn, turned around to walk towards the Maserati.


    Noah, on the other hand, stood silently at the same spot, looking at her moments.


    Her WeChat name was JoJo, and her avatar was a cartoon beckoning cat, very cute. The moment he saw this avatar, the corners of his mouth hooked slightly.


    ¡­


    When Jocelyn returned home, Gloria was excitedly sitting on the sofa with Sara, holding her mobile phone and looking at the current popr wedding dress styles.


    The two were happy as if it was New Year¡¯s Eve.


    They were watching with great devotion, and every now and then theyughed so loudly that she only found it ear-splitting and harsh.


    ¡°Mum, have you told Dad yet? Joseph will be here in a few minutes.¡± Gloria said.


    ¡°I did, your father reluctantly agreed, actually it¡¯s impossible not to agree, after all, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Sara excitedly touched Gloria¡¯s belly, and then pointed to a white bustier puffy wedding dress and said, ¡°This simple style is better, suitable for a little fairy like you.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s sexy, let¡¯s look for something sexy.¡±


    Jocelyn gave them a cold look and went straight into the dining room for breakfast.

 Chapter 30 You Dream

    After eating breakfast, Jocelyn went straight to the office.


    Just as she sat down in her office, a knock sounded on the door, followed by Paige walking in with arge pile of documents, all of which were ced in front of her.


    ¡°These are all the ones you need to sign. By the way, I¡¯ve already arranged for Ryan, he will go over to sing two songs next Tuesday before the opening of Faraday Apartments.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Jocelyn smiled and made an OK gesture.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a big event if he is there, the sales will be great then, and as long as you can make a big ssh on this property, you¡¯re bound to have a bright future.¡± Paige had quite a lot of confidence in Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn smiled, her voice soft and sticky, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Are you following the Weibo hot search today?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn was confused.


    ¡°That hot search for your sister is actually still at number one.¡± Paige had a smirk on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s still there?¡± Jocelyn really didn¡¯t understand who the hell was trying to mess with Gloria. To actually let her hot search number one hang around for so long, how much money would it cost?


    But the way this person was doing it, she really felt quite cool watching it.


    ¡°Well, theizens are now scolding Gloria, and the whole Weibo is abuzz with this matter.¡± Paige¡¯s mouth was tinged with a touch of joy.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I guess someone is trying to mess with her.¡± Jocelynughed again.


    ¡°I am curious who this person really is.¡± Paigeplimented.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Jocelyn was also curious about this person.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯ve managed to sign the young man from the bar and he¡¯ll being to stay at ourpany dormitory today.¡± Paige added, ¡°The first document is his signing contract and his information, you can take a look at it, I¡¯ll go out and get busy first.¡±


    Paige then turned around and left.


    After she left, Jocelyn opened the red folder at the top, and the first thing that caught her eyes was the boy¡¯s ID photo, which showed him with a ck haircut, single eyelid, high nose, and natural red lips and white teeth.


    He was wearing a ck shirt, cold and gangly, and his eyes were as steely as ever.


    What Jocelyn liked most about him was his temperament, which was notmon in the circle, and his looks were also very recognisable, so with a little packaging, he was a gangly cool guy.


    His name was Dorian Lowe and he was only eighteen years old.


    Intuition told Jocelyn that he would definitely stand out from the crowd of trainers and might even be the next breakout star.


    After going through all of this person¡¯s information carefully, Jocelyn got out her own phone and tapped on WeChat, only to find that Noah hadn¡¯t sent her an ount number at all.


    She immediately typed and asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the ount number been sent to me?¡±


    However, there was no response at all.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, thinking that maybe he was busy and would probably send it when he saw itter.


    It was the first time she had ever rushed to give someone money.


    When there was still no response at noon, Jocelyn pressed again, but he still ignored her.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, ¡°What is wrong with this guy? Is it possible that he¡¯s trying to trick me into giving him my WeChat number?¡±


    After thinking about it, she thought it was impossible, who would refuse the money sent to their door? Maybe he was really busy?


    Not bothering to think about it, Jocelyn put down her phone and went back to work.


    In the president¡¯s office of Griffin Group, Noah waszily leaning against the leather swivel chair, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s moments.


    He was so focused that sometimes the corners of his mouth would even lift slightly.


    With his jacket off, he was wearing only a white shirt, his tie hanging neatly around his neck, iparably noble.


    Her moments was very interesting, usually sharing routines, where she¡¯s been, what she¡¯s eaten, how she¡¯s feeling, and with photos.


    There was a lot of warmth and positive energy between the lines.


    But it was only visible for a month, and after he had read what she had posted in a month, it was gone.


    He then simply quit the moments, after which he faintly scanned the message Jocelyn sent to him to remind him of his ount, and then casually put his phone next to him.


    There was no intention at all to give the ount number.


    ¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one day left before the opening of Faraday Apartments.


    Eight o¡¯clock in the morning. After working overtime, Jocelyn finished preparing all the matters, dragging her tired body back home.


    As soon as she entered the house, she saw that Gloria was happily spinning back and forth in the living room in her snow-white wedding dress.


    Sara kept happily gesturing towards her, ¡°My daughter is so pretty ¡­¡±


    The wedding dress was a busty, slim-fitting fishtail model, which set off her figure, slender and sexy, with that heavy make-up quite sultry bitchy taste.


    When she saw Jocelyn enter the door, Gloria arrogantly carried the hem of her skirt forward, lightly lifted her chin and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re home sote, is it because you¡¯re nervous about the opening of the new property, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t do well this time, your image in Dad¡¯s heart will definitely be greatly diminished.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, the real estate market isn¡¯t particrly buoyant right now, so it¡¯s really hard to create a sales miracle.¡±


    ¡°What do you think will happen if this property fails in your hands?¡±


    Gloria¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, as if Jocelyn had been reduced to a loser.


    This image annoyed Jocelyn.


    But she was too tired to talk to Gloria, so she chose to bypass Gloria and go upstairs.


    But Gloria kept pestering her.


    She was really angry at being ignored again, so she quickly went around in front of Jocelyn and said, ¡°Up to now, your property has only announced the opening time and incentives to the public, and there is no other publicity, I think it¡¯s definitely to fail, even if you have invited Ryan as the spokesperson.¡±


    ¡°After all, the person hired for 8 million can at best only cooperate with you to take promotional photos and videos of the property.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get him to help out on site. At first, you signed him up for 8 million just to gain goodwill, but now you should regret it, right?¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking that you should have paid Ryan more money, so that he would havee to the opening site to help promote it?¡±


    Gloria¡¯s words were meaner, she was now sure that it was impossible for Ryan to go to the opening site. If he did, he would usually have announced it long ago.


    ¡°In case Ryan goes, you will feel ashamed what you have said.¡± Jocelyn could not help but utter.


    ¡°Haha ¡­ it¡¯s already dawn, why are you still talking in your sleep?¡± Gloria directly gave her a nk stare.

 Chapter 31 He Shines

    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to talk her, walked around her and went straight upstairs.


    Gloria was just about to chase after her and continue her taunting, but her phone rang and the browser pushed her a news item about Ryan.


    However, the headline blew her mind, ¡°Ryan will attend the opening ceremony of Faraday Apartments tomorrow!¡±


    Gloria waspletely baffled, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Jocelyn had only paid 8 million for the endorsement, and as a rule, Ryan would only cooperate with thepany to take photos and videos, and would not even be there to help promote the event in person.


    What was the situation now? What made her idol agree to do that? She was getting jealous again.


    A vague worry began to swim in her heart, what if Ryan went and the whole property was bought by the fans?


    But on second thought, she thought it was impossible.


    The Faraday Apartments was a high-end residence, not so many people could really afford it.


    Even for a top-notch celebrity like Ryan, the number of tycoon fans he had was probably still a small minority, so what could a few fans do?


    Thinking of this, she felt confident again.


    Calming down, Gloria suddenly thought that it might be fake news, so she went to Weibo.


    Her topic was still number one on Weibo¡¯s hot search list, and the sight of it made her feel prickly, wondering how long the person who was trying to screw her up.


    Under her hashtag, it was #Ryan¡¯s opening ceremony for Faraday Apartments#.


    When she clicked on it, all the official blogs of various news apps posted that Ryan was going to the opening ceremony of Faraday Apartments.


    There was even a screenshot of Ryan¡¯s microblog posted 10 minutes ago, ¡°Tomorrow morning at 8am, we will not see you at the opening ceremony of Faraday Apartments, I will give you a wonderful performance. In addition, those who buy a house tomorrow will get an autograph from me, and will also be given tickets to my fan meeting at the end of the year. But please keep the order, don¡¯t cause a congestion.¡±


    Gloria looked furious.


    What the hell was her idol up to? Why did he have to work so hard? A mere eight million to get a top stream like him to sing and dance and give away tickets to a fan meeting? If she had signed him first, shouldn¡¯t Ryan be working so hard for her now?


    Just thinking about it made her hate and envy Jocelyn even more, what the hell was that bitch capable of! She must have gotten a raise! She must have!


    When Jocelyn reached the corner of the stairs, Allen happened toe down from the stairs and seeing her tired face, he stepped forward with concern.


    ¡°Have you just returned? Work is important, but your health is more important.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed and she smiled gently, ¡°Well, I know, Dad, it¡¯s a special time now, so I have to be ready, but it will be okay after the opening ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Well, how are the preparations going? How much do you think you can sell on the first day?¡± Allen asked with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve set a small target, to sell half in one day.¡± Jocelyn had a confident face.


    As soon as Gloria walked over, she heard Jocelyn¡¯s words and snorted coldly in disdain, before striding forward with her arms around her chest and looking coldly at Jocelyn and saying, ¡°It¡¯s good to have dreams, but when you dream, you should also consider reality.¡±


    ¡°You should know that that property is expensive, even if you have Ryan to stand for you to promote it, that¡¯s still impossible. To win father¡¯s goodwill, you even set a big goal, you are really odd.¡±


    ¡°Ryan¡¯s fans are rich, but how many are there? You are really bragging¡± Gloria¡¯s words were harsh and sarcastic.


    ¡°Wait and see.¡± Jocelyn responded indifferently, not even bothering to give Gloria a look.


    ¡°Yeah, if you can do it, I¡¯ll just give a live performing upside down.¡± With those words, Gloria gave Jocelyn a disdainful nk look.


    ¡°Get your ass back to your room, no yakking to upset your sister.¡± Allen chided in a cold voice, his face stern.


    Gloria was instantly quiet and fell away.


    ¡­


    Because of the personal presence of Ryan, the opening ceremony of Faraday Apartments had attracted a lot of attention.


    At three o¡¯clock in the morning, the area around therge stage that had been improvised was packed with fans.


    Because of Ryan¡¯s advance instructions, the scene was orderly, and the road leading to the property¡¯s sales centre was perfectly left open.


    By the time the opening ceremony started at 8am, the site was already crowded with fans, but the order was still very good.


    The top flow effect made the opening ceremony of Faraday Apartments a highly anticipated event, with people from all over the world gathering here.


    The rooftops of all the buildings in the vicinity of Faraday Apartments were packed with people, all just to get a glimpse of Ryan from afar.


    As the sales manager, Jocelyn was the first to take to the stage with a microphone.


    She was wearing the simplest white shirt with a light pink tweed suit and a pair of light pink high heels.


    Her face was put on with light make-up and her ck curly hair was naturally scattered, fairy and soft.


    As soon as she appeared on stage, Jocelyn immediately attracted a gasp of awe from the audience, with awe written all over the bottom of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You are all very wee to our opening ceremony, those who buy a house from us today will enjoy a 10% discount, and if they pay in full, they will enjoy a further 15% discount on top of the 10% discount ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have to say much, I know who everyone has been waiting here on such a cold day for, let the following with the warmest apuse, wee Ryan to bring us a wonderful song and dance performance ¡®Sexydy¡¯!


    With these words, there was thunderous apuse.


    At this moment, not far from the stage, a blue Porsche supercar stopped steadily on the road.


    Inside the car, Gloria looked at Jocelyn with a disdainful face and snorted, muttering to herself, ¡°I¡¯m going to see your embarrassment with my own eyes.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She felt annoyed just looking at Jocelyn like that, and in her heart she couldn¡¯t wait to see how despondent Jocelyn looked when her dreams were dashed.


    With all eyes on her, Jocelyn exited the stage and the dynamic beat of Sexydy yed.


    Ryan stepped all the way to the beat, bringing eight female back-up dancers from behind the curtain to the front of the stage.


    The back hair and the delicate makeup perfectly portrayed the lines of his three-dimensional features.


    The loose white shirt with the front three buttons naturally open was sexy and provocative, a far cry from his usual warm and fresh look.


    The simplest ck slim-fitting torn trousers showed off his long, straight legs perfectly.


    The female dancers around him were all dressed in tight ck leather dresses with ck high heels.


    But even so, none of them could overshadow him, it was as if thousands of stars were converging on his body at this moment.

 Chapter 32 This Girl is Like a Fairy

    The fans at the scene all went crazy, each screaming andpletely losing their minds ¨C


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±


    ¡°Ryan! Ryan!!!¡±


    The moment she saw Ryan, Gloria¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and the excitement in her heart waspletely overwhelming.


    It had been a long time since she had been to see him live, and she felt that her idol was handsome, and this look of his today was really so provocative and handsome!


    Her heart waspletely flooded with excitement.


    With music and screams, Ryan began to sing along with the music while dancing close to a female backup dancer.


    The extremely dynamic rhythm and the extremely provocative movements caused the fans on stage to shout extra loudly.


    Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm was high.


    Jocelyn off stage was equally infected by the atmosphere in front of her, and her mood also followed the excitement, and she began shouting along with the audience.


    At the same time, #Ryan Dancing# became the second most popr topic.


    The entire topic was filled with short videos of Ryan dancing.


    After the dance, the backup dancers retired en masse, and Ryan stood panting in the middle of the stage, followed by ¡°The World is Beautiful with You¡±.


    The cheers from the stage became more and more ferocious.


    Ryan smiled lightly and made a no-sound gesture to the stage, and the next second the whole world fell silent.


    His smile began to deepen, revealing rows of snow-white teeth. His smile was warm and clean, as if it was a cure for everything.


    Even Jocelyn found this smile wonderfully intoxicating at this moment.


    He then sang along with the music, his voice clean and clear, with a fatal attraction.


    After the performance, Ryan politely bowed to the audience, and then started to sell the property of Faraday Apartments.


    The girls who were close to him almost fainted one by one.


    After Ryan finished his introduction, Jocelyn brought the red ribbon and the staff onto the stage to cut the ribbon together.


    Standing beside Ryan, she was still shining brightly, not at all overshadowed by his starlight. The two of them were like the most exquisite exhibits in the world, ced together without having to do anything, they would attract countless eyes.


    The moment they cut the ribbon at the same time, Ryan¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Jocelyn¡¯s face tenderly, smiling slightly at her, while Jocelyn returned the smile.


    With this smile, Jocelyn was the envy of the girls in the audience, as she was standing beside their beloved idol, who even took the initiative to look at her and smile at her.


    This was something they didn¡¯t even dare to think about.


    This scene fellpletely into the eyes of Gloria, who was not far away, and her nails dug into the steering wheel leather cover.


    The jealousy inside her heart could not be expressed in words.


    What right did Jocelyn have to get such a gentle gaze, such a nice smile and such sincere help from her idol?


    She had spent so much money on Ryan, but she had never been treated like that once until now! She could only look at him from afar every time, but now Jocelyn could be so close to him with ease, why?


    After the ribbon cutting, Ryan left, while Jocelyn led a group of people into the back of the sales centre.


    Seeing this, Gloria quickly got out of the car, followed the crowd and squeezed into the sales centre, she wanted to see Jocelyn¡¯s joke! She wanted to see how messy she looked when she was crushed by reality.


    The sales centre was immediately packed with people, and the salesmen and women were busy. Seeing that there were not enough people, Jocelyn took the initiative to join them and started to give rmendations to the customers about her property.


    Seeing this image, Gloria still looked disdainful, she did not go forward, but just stood silently at the entrance and watched indifferently.


    Even if there were many people, so what? How many people would really buy? The people here didn¡¯t seem to have much real money at all.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you will know how naive you really are in your own mind.¡± Gloria gritted her teeth and muttered to herself.


    After Gloria finished her words, many of Ryan¡¯s fans were directly taken by the salesdy to sign the contract, they didn¡¯t even listen to the exnation very carefully.


    After one group of people was taken away, another group was taken away next, and the list continued.


    Gloria simply doubted, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Why was the situation not at all what she thought it would be?


    Gloria immediately walked towards Jocelyn and dragged her out of the crowd, looking at her coldly and questioned, ¡°Those people who bought the house are hired by you, right?¡±


    ¡°Follow them and take a look, and you will see.¡± Jocelyn responded coldly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sell half of them in one day.¡± Gloria¡¯s thoughts remained unwavering.


    Just then Allie entered with a dozen rich women, each of them well dressed, wearing big international brands and with light makeup on their faces.


    Allie, who was at the front of the group, was the most dazzling, wearing a short, bright rose coat with a white chiffon shirt with a big bow, ck tight trousers, ck boots and a low ponytail, looking like an 18-year-old girl.


    Despite the crowded and noisy ce, Allie saw her daughter-inw, Jocelyn, at first nce.


    There was no one more dazzling than her in the crowd, and she was proud of her as she moved freely among the customers, looking sopetent, gentle and beautiful.


    The more she looked at her daughter-inw, the more she liked her.


    In the light of Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, she could not even see anyone around her.


    Allie immediately stopped in her tracks, pointed at Jocelyn¡¯s position, looked at her friends around her and said, ¡°See? That¡¯s my daughter-inw in the pink suit, is she pretty? Dazzling, right?¡±


    Allie looked like a rabid fan who was promoting her idol to the next person, and her eyes were glowing as she looked at Jocelyn.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The eyes of those rich women soon fell on Jocelyn, and appreciation was written all over the bottom of each one¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Allie, you are really lucky to have such a beautiful and capable daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why is this girl like a fairy?¡±


    Hearing their praise, Allie became even more proud in her heart.


    ¡°Right, I think so too.¡± As she spoke, Allie¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    ¡°You guys are not allowed to reveal my identity, got it?¡± Allie seriously admonished.


    The others nodded their heads and gave her an OK gesture.

 Chapter 33 Beauty, We Want to Buy a House

    Allie smiled in satisfaction, and then quickly took out the small mirror from her pocket and carefully checked her make-up.


    After making sure it was okay, she looked at her friends and asked, ¡°Do you guys see that my makeup and clothes match are really okay?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡± A noblewoman said.


    Only then did Allie lead the way with confidence, through the sea of people to Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    ¡°Beauty, we want to buy the house.¡± Allie said bluntly, her mouth all smiles, the excitement in her heart could no longer be concealed.


    Jocelyn immediately put her eyes on several of them, and with just one nce, she felt that this group of people were extraordinary and noble.


    Especially the one she was talking to, she felt that she was good looking, no matter if it was her skin and body or her face, she must have been a great beauty when she was young.


    ¡°How big do you want to buy?¡± Jocelyn asked with a smile, looking at them politely.


    ¡°We all want the biggest.¡± Allie said without thinking.


    ¡°The biggest one is five hundred square feet, and it¡¯s all in this one building. Come with me and take a look.¡± Jocelyn acted generously and decently.


    With these words, she led Allie and her group to the side of the building model, and Gloria quickly followed.


    Turning on theser pointer, Jocelyn pointed to a building in the middle of the model and said, ¡°This is the one, this one belongs to the king of the buildings, the feng shui is first ss and the greenery around it is the best in the whole district.¡±


    Looking at her face up close, Allie was even more satisfied. Her skin was so delicate that she couldn¡¯t even see her pores, and her features were wless.


    And howe her voice sounded so nice? It was so soft that it made her feelfortable.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take this building, I want to buy it.¡± Allie said without thinking.


    The moment Allie said this, the scene immediately fell silent, everyone put their eyes on her face, and many people showed a look of disbelief.


    This was also true of Jocelyn.


    Gloria was even more directly shocked, her jaw dropped, and she looked Allie up and down several times, unable to help but think: What the hell is this person¡¯s situation? She wants a whole building, is she crazy?


    ¡°You want this whole building, right?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, my friends around me want to buy the whole building too, introduce them a good one, they don¡¯t care about money.¡± Allie added.


    As soon as her words left her mouth, Jocelyn immediately put her eyes on the dozen of noble women behind her who were all dressed in designerbels.


    The moment their eyes met, they all smiled politely at Jocelyn, each one looking extremely cordial.


    Jocelyn returned the same smile, her heart full of joy.


    She waspletely shocked, this was the first time in her life that she had encountered such a situation, but she soon calmed down and began to introduce them to the good building.


    With Jocelyn¡¯sser pointer, every time she pointed at a building, one person immediately said they wanted to buy it. It didn¡¯t even require her to say anything more.


    Gloria was utterly andpletely dumbfounded, her face was filled with anger, and the jealousy inside her couldn¡¯t help but rise up again.


    What Jocelyn was so lucky? Why did everything always turn out so easily with her?


    There were more than sixty buildings in this development, and she counted the group carefully, there were fifteen people, which meant that Jocelyn could sell fifteen buildings in one go!


    At this rate, Jocelyn could really sell half of them in one day. No, that¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s not that easy!


    Gloria¡¯s expression changed, and Jocelyn felt veryfortable watching her confused like that.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to her, and took Allie and her group directly into the VIP lounge to sign the contract.


    Gloria couldn¡¯t help but follow her, standing at the door and watching the whole thing secretly, wanting to drag Jocelyn out and beat her up.


    After the few of them had signed the contract, they paid the money with crity.


    The whole process took only an hour.


    After everyone had paid, Allie stood up from the sofa, took Jocelyn¡¯s hand affectionately and said with concern, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Such a gentle attitude made Jocelyn feel her amiable, and she smiled gently and responded in a soft voice, ¡°No, Madam, are you tired?¡±


    Not only did these people have money, but they also treated her exceptionally well, and Jocelyn really liked them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I feel all the fatigue go away when I see you.¡± Allie¡¯s eyes were almost overflowing with joy.


    Jocelyn smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed by what you said.¡±


    ¡°I am serious, because you¡¯re too good looking.¡± Allie clutched her hand tightly,pletely acting like an avid fan.


    Hearing this at the door, Gloria couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, the jealousy inside her burning her almost to the core.


    ¡°Thank you, you look good too and have exceptionally good skin and figure.¡± Jocelyn was more than surprised at her attitude.


    ¡°What nonsense, I¡¯m old and ugly now.¡± Allie responded with a smile on her face, women almost always liked to beplimented on their beautiful bodies, and Allie was no exception.


    A few simple words from Jocelyn made her happy.


    ¡°You are not, you are beautiful and young.¡± Jocelyn smiled again.


    ¡°Thank you, we have things to do today, so we¡¯ll leave now, we¡¯ll talk again when we meet some other day.¡± Allie said with a smile.


    With those words, she waved towards her group of friends and cheerfully led them out the door.


    Jocelyn followed them carefully the whole time, following them out the door without looking at Gloria the whole time.


    The others alsopletely ignored Gloria as they all made their way out the door.


    At this moment, Gloria only felt the sting of Jocelyn¡¯s smiling face, and she stomped her foot fiercely.


    After seeing Allie¡¯s group off, Jocelyn went back to the sales office.


    The lobby was still crowded and noisy.


    Seeing this, Gloria immediately stepped forward and blocked Jocelyn¡¯s path, looking at her coldly with her chin raised in arrogance and sneeringly saying, ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? You¡¯re nowhere near your goal.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so active, not like a pregnant woman at all.¡± Jocelyn said coldly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gloria had a disgruntled look on her face.


    Just as she spoke, four young men in suits walked over and interrupted their conversation.


    One of the men said, ¡°We want a building, the bigger, the better.¡±


    Jocelyn was shocked once again.


    Gloria was confused.


    ¡°Oh, you guyse with me.¡± Jocelyn tried to keep herposure and led a few of them to the front of the building model.


    Gloria followed quickly at once, constantly praying inwardly that these people would not be satisfied and not buy after looking at the property.


    Jocelyn only gave her a cold look before she pointed to a few buildings that were not marked as sold and looked at the young men and said.


    ¡°Those few buildings are not sold, but therge ones have just been all bought, and now these remaining whole buildings are basically more than a hundred square feet.¡±

 Chapter 34 Sales Miracle

    ¡°I want this one.¡±


    ¡°I want this one.¡±


    ¡°This one for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one then.¡±


    The four people scrambled to be the first to say, not thinking at all.


    Jocelyn was now increasingly unable to believe that everything in front of her was rea. What the hell was going on? So many people wereing over early in the morning to buy one building after another?


    Howe all the rich people are still gathering today? It must be because of the good publicity and the good location of her property? Was that why the rich people want to buy it for investment?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    That was the only possibility.


    With a heart full of joy, Jocelyn took them to sign the contract.


    Afterwards, they paid and left.


    Each of them behaved neatly and without any dy.


    On the other side, Gloria was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    In just a short while, she had watched Jocelyn sell neen buildings, a huge step towards that goal of hers.


    Was Jocelyn really going to make it? How could God be so against her?


    After Jocelyn sent them off, she returned to the hall with a heart full of joy.


    The lobby was still noisy, with many people being taken by the salesmen to pay for and sign contracts.


    Everything had gone excessively well so far at the opening, which had lifted Jocelyn¡¯s spirits extraordinarily.


    After looking around cheerfully, her gaze finally settled on Gloria, whose hateful look fellpletely into Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Because she was overly busy, she no longer bothered to go up to Gloria and went straight to the crowd of people waiting to buy a house and introduce the new property to everyone.


    Gloria could not stand it anymore and left with a sullen face.


    ¡­


    By eight o¡¯clock in the evening, eighty percent of the properties in Faraday Apartments had been sold.


    It set an opening record for the entire real estate market.


    On Weibo, as well as on the front pages of all the major news boards, there was a scramble to report on this opening of Faraday Apartments.


    The media were appreciative of Jocelyn who presided over it all.


    In the living room of the Murphy family, Gloria and Sara were watching the news, suddenly a news popped up on their mobile phones about the opening of Faraday Apartments.


    Gloria, who was already in an unhappy mood, felt even more annoyed when she saw this.


    She immediately threw her phone to the coffee table, gritting her teeth and cursing, ¡°Why do I feel like this Jocelyn is on a roll? It¡¯s like God is on her side, what makes her create a sales miracle?¡±


    Sara was so angry that she punched the sofa with her fist, ¡°Maybe she just happened to be lucky this time, what¡¯s the big deal? Next time you have such an opportunity, you work harder.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is just a lucky break this time, no big deal.¡± With that said, Gloria picked up the ss of red wine and drank it all down with a gulp.


    Seeing this, Sara quickly grabbed the ss of red wine and gently pped Gloria¡¯s arm, scolding her, ¡°Are you crazy? Since you¡¯re pretending to be pregnant, you should pretend well. What if your dad or someone else sees you drinking?¡±


    Gloria raised his eyebrows slightly in displeasure, looked around coldly and said, ¡°At this hour, everyone is already resting, who would see it? Besides, how could I have such bad luck?¡±


    ¡°You should be more careful!¡± Sara seriously admonished.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Gloria grunted, confidently.


    In the courtyard, a red Maserati supercar stopped steadily, and inside the car, Jocelyn pinched her brow in exhaustion before unbuckling her seatbelt.


    She didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately, but sank back into the seat and rxed herself.


    She had been working overtime since the opening and had been constantly cheering herself up, but now that the target had been met and the energy had run out, she was as limp as a deted ball.


    She had a celebratory dinner with a group of people underneath her in the evening because of the good sales results today, and she had drunk some wine.


    After a while, she returned home with a body full of fatigue.


    As soon as Jocelyn arrived home, Gloria and Sara gave her a nk stare at the same time.


    The red wine ss with the red lipstick on the coffee table shone brightly in the light. Jocelyn took a deep look at the lipstick and then at Gloria¡¯s ming red lips and went straight upstairs without making a sound.


    At this time, Allen came down from upstairs happily, and when he saw Jocelyn, he immediately stepped forward and patted her shoulder with a proud face, saying, ¡°Jocelyn, you were really great today, many of my friends have called to praise you.¡±


    Hearing Allen¡¯s praise, the jealousy in Sara and Gloria¡¯s hearts deepened, and both of them could not wait to tear Jocelyn apart.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done so well, after this property is sold, you cane directly to the sales department of the head office as the general manager.¡± Allen added.


    As soon as Gloria heard this, she stood up in dissatisfaction andined, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you biased? I can¡¯t even get into thepany now, but after Jocelyn made a little bit of achievement, you even gave her such a high position as general manager of the sales department.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, you don¡¯t have a part in mypany, you don¡¯t understand, do you?¡±


    ¡°And what your sister has done today is a little achievement? Why don¡¯t you do it too?¡±


    ¡°What else can you do but be jealous of your sister and embarrass me? Didn¡¯t you say before that if your sister sells one-half of the whole property, you¡¯ll have to live-stream upside down?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and live-stream the upside-down? You are annoying as hell.¡± Allen¡¯s face was stern.


    Gloria was left speechless.


    Faced with Allen¡¯s harsher usations, Gloria¡¯s aggrieved tears were about to fall down.


    He was really going overboard with her now, and she could no longer even feel his love for her at all.


    Jocelyn hade back this time, and everything had changed! Dad wasn¡¯t like this before!


    ¡°When¡¯s the live broadcast? Let me know, I¡¯ll go watch.¡± Jocelyn smiled brightly.


    At this moment, Gloria wanted to curse her, but did not dare to, her heart was angry as if fire was burning, but she could only hold it in.


    Her face was red and her hands were clenched into fists.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Sara stepped forward and shielded Gloria behind her, looking at Allen and said curtly, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry, Gloria is still young.¡±

 Chapter 35 Ashamed Past

    Allen didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to her, his gaze softly fell on Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, go up and rest, by the way, I have transferred the five percent of Gloria¡¯s shares to your name.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks, Dad.¡± With those words, Jocelyn smiled, stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Allen on the cheek, before dragging her tired body upstairs.


    Allen once again gave the two a cold re before storming upstairs in anger.


    ¡°If we let Jocelyn continue to shine, the Murphy family¡¯s estate will really be hers!¡± Gloria looked flustered.


    ¡°So, we have to give her a harsh lesson.¡± Sara¡¯s eyes were suddenly full of calctions.


    ¡°What have you investigated?¡± Sara asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m still looking into it.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Mason, this is the invoice for the house Mr. all, Mr. Walsh and Mr. Moore bought today.¡±


    In front of the high-end rosewood desk where documents were piled up, Noah slowly raised his head and his gaze coolly fell on Tom¡¯s face.


    Tom pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, before quickly cing arge pile of invoices on the desk.


    ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± The words fell, and Noah frowned slightly.


    ¡°Probably to prove to you that they really bought the houses.¡± Tom responded respectfully.


    ¡°Throw it away.¡± He said indifferently.


    Tom nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This is the contract for the purchase of the property on our side as well as the invoice, please have a look.¡± With that, Tom ced a thick red folder in front of Noah.


    ¡°Got it, go out.¡±


    With those words, Noah then ced his gaze on the mobile phone screen, the report on the news of the opening of the Faraday Apartments.


    Seeing the end, the corners of his mouth slightly curved up into a very small arc, the bottom of his eyes were full of praise.


    The city lights outside the floor-to-ceiling windows behind him were glorious, the blinding lights shaking the city of the sea in all its glory.


    Even better scenery was always worthy of being a background when it came to him.


    ¡­


    After a tiring day, Jocelynfortably took a hot bath in the huge bathtub and put on a face mask.


    After that, she sat on the bed, picked up her phone and opened WeChat.


    Her eyes subconsciouslynded on her chat page with Noah, but the message sending time was still stuck, when she had asked him for his ount number earlier.


    After such a long time, he had not given her any response.


    She couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°That¡¯s a weird man.¡±


    Immediately after that, she sent another message to him ¡°ount number, please.¡±


    There was still no response from him.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, thinking, ¡°Aren¡¯t all people who owe money arrogant? Why he is different?


    She was the one who owed money, but she had to keep chasing after her debtor to demand repayment? Did this person have a grudge against money?


    After thinking about it in her mind, she sent another message to him, ¡°Hello, are you there?¡±


    About five minutester, Noah replied, ¡°No need.¡±


    Jocelyn was upset and immediately asked in her voice, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t we agree before?¡±


    ¡°Half a million is what you gave me.¡± There was a text back immediately afterwards.


    ¡°That¡¯s the hush money I gave you.¡± Jocelyn sent back a text.


    ¡°No need.¡± Noah replied again.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And I have to pay you back the money for the car.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    But Noah didn¡¯t reply again.


    Jocelyn was so angry that she flicked her finger at the word ¡°Noah¡± on the chat box, ¡°You¡¯re such a weirdo.¡±


    She then directly transferred 200, 000 to him on WeChat and sent a voice, ¡°Since you won¡¯t give me your ount number, I¡¯ll transfer 200, 000 to you a day, till the transfer is enough.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Noah returned the money.


    Jocelyn was so angry that she directly sent a knife emoji over.


    About five minutester, Noah replied, ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    Looking at these words, Jocelyn surprisingly had an inexplicable feeling.


    She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe people.¡±


    But there was no further reply at all, she was bored and clicked on his moments, after entering it there was still nothing new in it.


    The content was the same as a news item about finance that he had forwarded over a year ago.


    After waiting for a few minutes and still not hearing back from him, she let out a long breath of relief, thinking that the next time she encountered this man, she would force him to ept money!


    ¡­


    The next morning, Gloria, who had slept in a daze, received a phone call.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to look into Jocelyn¡¯s affairs in Y Country before?¡±


    The moment the voice came through the phone, Gloria instantly got refreshed and instantly sat up, straightening her long, messy, straight ck hair.


    ¡°So have you checked it out already?¡± Gloria asked.


    Jocelyn had been back for so long and had never said anything about exactly what had happened during her two years in Y Country.


    She always felt that Jocelyn might have been hiding something, so she looked for someone to investigate.


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s considered shamed past.¡± The other side said again.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes began to glow, filled with anticipation.


    ¡°I found out that Jocelyn got married while she was in Y Country. The person she married was called Noah.¡±


    ¡°What? You mean Jocelyn got married? Really?¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t find out anything about her husband on my end at all.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t find out?¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes were full of iprehension.


    ¡°There are two possibilities for not being able to find out the identity, one is that the person¡¯s identity is incredibly noble and the identity information has been deliberately protected, the other possibility is that the system didn¡¯t update the person¡¯s identity information in time.¡±


    Gloria coldly snorted, ¡°How could the identity be particrly noble? Since we can¡¯t find out, forget it, I¡¯ll transfer you the moneyter and you send me the information that proves she¡¯s married.¡±


    She hung up the phone, how could this not be considered ashamed past? This was ck material!


    She was now pretty sure that Jocelyn¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t something proud.


    If her identity had been shiny, she would have told her family first when she returned, or should have done so when she got married.


    The only reason she could have kept her mouth shut about it was if her husband had been a lowly pariah!


    The reason why she didn¡¯t even mention it when she got married was because her husband was not of good status and she was afraid that her family would object.


    She was now curious to know how her father would react if he knew that his daughter, Jocelyn, whom he had high hopes for, had secretly got married.


    At that time, would he still be shouting that she, Gloria, was inferior to Jocelyn?


    Would he still want to hand over Murphy¡¯s to Jocelyn?


    Would the family be in disarray? Would Jocelyn just get beaten up by her father? Or would she be kicked out of the house? Just imagining that image like that made her feel like she was dying of pleasure.

 Chapter 36 Jocelyn, You Are Finished!

    In a rare moment of rxation, Jocelyn slept and woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already after ten o¡¯clock.


    The sunlight naturally scattered on her stunningly beautiful pure face.


    She had just put on her slippers and was about to get out of bed, a knock sounded on the door, followed by the maid¡¯s voice entering the room, ¡°Miss, Master wants you to go down immediately now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With those words, she quickly went into the bathroom and washed up, briefly applying ayer of skin care products to her face, then put a silk robe over her white silk nightgown and quickly walked downstairs.


    In the living room, Allen, Sara and Gloria were all there.


    Allen was sitting alone on the single sofa, holding a cup of coffee and sipping it slowly.


    Gloria and Sara sat side by side on the long sofa next to each other, chatting while drinking coffee, looking rxed and at ease.


    She gave them a cold look before she quickly walked over to the single sofa opposite Allen and sat down, looking at him and asking in a soft voice, ¡°Dad, did you call me down for something?¡±


    Allen took a shallow sip of his coffee and nced coldly at Gloria.


    She knew it was Gloria who was up to something again, but she didn¡¯t say anything, just poured herself a cup of tea slowly, gently sliding the lid over the cup while blowing cold air into the boiling hot tea.


    Gloria snorted coldly, folding her hands arrogantly and lifting her chin lightly as she looked askance at her and said, ¡°Still have the heart to drink tea? You won¡¯t be able to drink itter.¡±


    With those words, Gloria picked up a red folder beside her and respectfully handed it to Allen with both hands, ¡°Dad, see what this is.¡±


    Allen took a deep look at Gloria and opened the folder.


    The first page that caught his eyes was Jocelyn¡¯s marriage certificate, which clearly stated that she was married and had a husband called Noah Mason.


    The shock of the ck words in front of her eyes was like Mars hitting the earth!


    ¡°Gloria, where did you get these from? Are you sure it¡¯s all true? If you dare to make fake information to deceive me, you¡¯ll be dead!¡± Allen said coldly, the hand holding the information couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°If it¡¯s true or not, why don¡¯t you just take Jocelyn¡¯s ID card and check the marriage status at the Civil Affairs Bureau? Can I falsify this matter?¡±


    Gloria fell her eyes on Jocelyn with certainty on her face, waiting to see a show.


    Jocelyn did not make a sound, not even bothering to give her a look.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She had paid someone abroad to take care of her marriage, and the information was kept strictly confidential.


    She felt unbelievable that Gloria had been able to get it.


    The reason for the secrecy in the first ce was because she was afraid that her father would be angry if he found out that she had casually married a stranger behind his back just to regain her looks.


    Add to that the fact that her husband, who waspletely uninterested in her, was also quietly waiting for a straightforward divorce when the three-year contract was up, and she didn¡¯t feel the need to tell her father.


    Her original n had been to divorce him quietly when the three years were up and no one would have to know.


    But now the n had changed, but fortunately she was prepared for it.


    ¡°Jocelyn, is this true?¡± Allen forced down the anger in his heart and tried to keep hisposure as he looked at Jocelyn.


    He hoped it was all a lie.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, but nodded gently before taking a shallow sip of the tea in her cup.


    ¡°Did you really get married abroad? Why didn¡¯t you discuss with me?¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Allen was furious, the veins on his neck were rippling, and as soon as the words left his mouth, he quickly threw the folder down on the coffee table.


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly went cold, as if the air had frozen.


    Jocelyn was his daughter whom he had high hopes for, and he had originally thought of finding Jocelyn a top-notch husband in the future!


    But to his surprise, she had already married herself hastily!


    How could she hide such a big matter from him? Does she still have him as her father in her eyes?


    ¡°What else could it be? It must be because her husband is not good. Dad, I reckon that guy is some kind of rascal.¡± Gloria said gloatingly, looking at Jocelyn.


    She knew that Jocelyn was now finished! Her father would never give Murphy¡¯s to Jocelyn in the future!


    ¡°Jocelyn, marriage is a lifelong event, how can you hand yourself over to a trash person so hastily?¡±


    ¡°If you are so casual with yourself, how can your father expect you to be in the future? Will you be as irresponsible to thepany in the future as you are to yourself?¡±


    Sara chimed in, her tone was harsh and mean, determined to take advantage of the opportunity to bring down Jocelyn today.


    At these words, the anger in Allen¡¯s heart rose even higher to the peak, he felt that what Gloria and Sara said was not without reason!


    ¡°Is that so? Jocelyn?¡± Allen questioned, staring at Jocelyn with a deadly stare.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s there to ask about that? It must be so, otherwise could she have any other reason?¡± Gloria said impatiently.


    Looking at her father¡¯s shocked look, Gloria was happy, trying desperately to make Jocelyn more miserable!


    Allen did not look at Gloria again, but stared dead in Jocelyn¡¯s face, waiting for Jocelyn to speak.


    Jocelyn did not panic as she took a sip of tea and swallowed it slowly, her gaze softly falling on Allen¡¯s face, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s true that I got married.¡±


    ¡°Haha ¡­ did you hear that, Dad? It¡¯s true.¡± Gloria gave Jocelyn a fierce nce before leaning her body back naturally and waiting for a good show to unfold.


    ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ you are really useless.¡± Sara sighed in a fake helpless manner and shook her head.


    Jocelyn once again took a slow sip of tea, and then slowly put down the teacup and looked at Allen and said.


    ¡°When I was alone in Y Country for treatment, I had no families around me, and I had an emotional breakdown.¡±


    ¡°He was the grandson of the healing immortal who treated me, he was especially good to me, and he was the one who pulled me out of those days when I was at my darkest.¡±


    ¡°The reason I married him was firstly because love grew over time, and secondly because I wanted to repay that healer¡¯s kindness. He cured me of my incurable disease, which was tantamount to bringing me back to life, and I felt I should do so.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you at the time because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree, and I didn¡¯t tell you after I came back not because I didn¡¯t want to, but because I wanted to find an opportunity to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 37 My Brother Is Dead

    She would never have dared to tell her father the truth.


    Her father was a very traditional man, and he would have been furious if he had known that she had casually married a stranger in order to regain her looks, and that she had stayed in a marriage with no real name, and had added divorce to her marriage history.


    He might even think she was frivolous and unloving.


    Instead of telling the truth and making him angry, she could create a good story and make him think she was fine with her husband, which would give him some peace of mind.


    So she had to make up a perfect and usible story, in which she must look happy.


    With those words, Jocelyn got up and knelt down in front of Allen, with a sincere and serious face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad, I shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing behind your back.¡±


    She said this from the bottom of her heart. In fact, it was really hard for her to keep such a big thing from her father, but at that time she had no choice.


    If she had not regained her beauty at that time, many things would not have been aplished so smoothly, and she did not want to remain an ugly girl and let Gloria humiliate her.


    Seeing this, Gloria and Sara immediately snuck a smug smile at each other before quickly setting their eyes on Allen, waiting for him to beat her up.


    ¡°Do you think Dad will let you off the hook? You¡¯re too naive, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gloria snorted coldly.


    Hearing her story and seeing her look so sincere, Allen¡¯s heart instantly softened and that tightly knitted brow slowly rxed.


    He let out a long, helpless sigh and carefully helped Jocelyn up, letting her sit on the arm of his sofa, ignoring Gloriapletely.


    And then he held Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°I can understand, when one is in immense pain and suddenly a pair of warm hands pull you, you naturally can¡¯t resist.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Allen¡¯s reaction left Gloria and Sara both dumbstruck, no one had expected Allen to be so nice!


    They were waiting for a good show to be staged, but what was this!


    The two were so angry that they clenched their hands at the same time.


    ¡°That man has allowed you to be reborn and his grandson is so good, you repay your kindness in this way is understandable, repaying kindness is a virtue.¡± Allen added.


    Looking at Allen¡¯s reaction, Jocelyn felt even more sorry for him, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You are indeed sorry, you should have discussed with me in the first ce, I would have not only agreed but also given you a grand wedding.¡± When it came to this topic, Allen¡¯s face sank again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be sorry, what does he do? Since he is a descendant of the healer, his profession shouldn¡¯t be bad, right?¡± Allen¡¯s eyes were full of concern, everything was so reasonable that he could only ept it.


    ¡°He has been studying medicine with the healer, and intends to return home to open a hospital after he has finished his studies.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°How old is he?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Twenty-eight years old.¡± Jocelyn said without thinking.


    She didn¡¯t know anything else about that husband of hers, but she knew his age.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to Jocelyn¡¯s nonsense, I think it¡¯s all made up by Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°She has found a bad man and is afraid to tell you about it.¡± Gloria said bluntly.


    ¡°Then you go and find out if there is a man called Dr. Mason in Y Country. Does he have a grandson? Aren¡¯t you very good at digging? Just go digging.¡± Jocelyn said calmly.


    ¡°Gloria, you shut up.¡± Allen chided in a cold voice.


    it was true that no matter what she did, he found it disagreeable.


    Gloria wanted to continue to curse, Sara covered her mouth, pinched her thighs fiercely and whispered a warning, ¡°Shut up! Can¡¯t you see that your father is angry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to open a hospital, I can finance him if he needs it.¡± Allen said.


    A medical family was as rich as people like them, but it was still a decent family, so he was satisfied with it.


    ¡°He has said he wants to rely on himself.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°This young man is good, bring him back to me some day.¡± Allen¡¯s eyes were full of praise.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°When?¡± Gloria asked.


    Whether Jocelyn was lying or not, she just needed to grill that so-called husband of hers when the time came.


    If he didn¡¯t know anything about healing, then he was lying, and when that happened, Jocelyn would be dead!


    She was convinced that her chance wasing soon.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring my brother-inw to my wedding? Your only sister is getting married, there¡¯s no reason for your husband not toe, right?¡± Gloria asked, not giving Jocelyn any chance to refuse in the slightest.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn had a breezy face.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off to the office.¡± Allen patted Jocelyn¡¯s hand dotingly, before striding out of the house.


    Jocelyn was toozy to bother with Gloria and Sara, ready to go upstairs, then go to the Faraday Apartments sales centre, and finally go to X Entertainment.


    However, as she was just about to stand up, Gloria viciously yanked her back onto the sofa.


    And then Gloria stood up with a scuffle, looking askance at her face with a look of disdain, ¡°I¡¯ll just sit back and wait for your lies to be unravelled at my wedding!¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head helplessly, feeling it funny.


    ¡°Even if what you say is true, I reckon he¡¯s still an ugly, right? As far as I know, there are not many good-looking men who study medicine, so he can¡¯t be bald, right? And he must smell like herbs.¡±


    With that said, Gloria couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°If it makes you happy to think so, then feel free.¡± Jocelyn didn¡¯t even bother to look at her, leaving her words behind and heading straight upstairs.


    ¡°Hahaha, he definitely won¡¯t look as good as my Joseph.¡± Gloria shouted at her back.


    Joseph was noble and super handsome, a man who was a medical student could notpare with him.


    First of all, in terms of temperament, he was just different from an ordinary person.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t reply to her.


    When Jocelyn returned to her room, Paige¡¯s phone call came in.


    Looking at the word Paige disyed on the phone screen, she couldn¡¯t help but think that they really had a tacit understanding.


    Jocelyn answered the phone, ¡°Just wanted to call you, lend me your brother to y as Noah at Gloria¡¯s wedding.¡±


    There was no way she could get the real Noah in this situation, as he would never agree to cooperate with her.


    When she had discussed this matter with Paige before, they both thought it was impossible to happen, but they still made a thorough n to make up a perfect story of her and that husband and also create a reasonable identity for him.


    At that time, Paige had suggested that when the time came, she let her brother, who was studying medicine, help y Noah.


    After that, when the three years were up and she had divorced the real Noah, she would then go home and tell her father she was divorced on the grounds of emotional discord.


    The reason why their idea was so bold was because Paige was curious about Noah¡¯s looks at first, so she checked him out once, but couldn¡¯t find anything.


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of tears came from the other side.


    She hadn¡¯t seen much of Paige crying since she had known her, she waspletely an independent woman, as if nothing could defeat her, and it was hard for anything to make her shed tears.


    ¡°Paige, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jocelyn asked nervously.


    ¡°My brother died, I¡¯m calling because I want to ask for a leave, is a week okay?¡± Paige said with a sod.

 Chapter 38 How about Noah?

    Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately throbbed hard, her eyes full of disbelief.


    At the beginning, her brother was studying in Y Country like them, just in a different school, and at that time, every weekend, the few of them would y together.


    She had always treated him as her own brother, and the other day he had even sent her a text message telling her to take care of her health.


    Her tears fell, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a month¡¯s leave, where are you? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Thepany has so many things to deal with, you should not go with me, I will offer my brother a few more incense sticks on your behalf.¡± Paige sobbed as she spoke.


    ¡°Where the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, now is not the time for you to be capricious, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and tell me where you are.¡±


    ¡°At home.¡±


    Jocelyn then quickly hung up the phone and simply packed her luggage and hurried out the door.


    ¡­


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jocelyn and Paige both arrived at her hometown, a small county in the south, Shasey City.


    It took three days of the funeral of Paige¡¯s brother, and Jocelyn was there for Paige.


    On the evening of the day after the funeral, Jocelyn apanied Paige for a walk around the small town to take a break, after which the two of them returned to her room with a heavy heart.


    As soon as Paige entered the room, she opened her suitcase and began to transfer the clothes from her wardrobe to the suitcase one by one.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn immediately took a quick step forward and took her hand, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m packing up and going back with you tomorrow, I can¡¯t leave thepany to you alone for that long.¡±


    ¡°Let alone a month, not even a week, you now have to manage X Entertainment and with Faraday Apartments, I absolutely cannot hold you back.¡±


    After saying that, Paige pushed her hand away and forced her tears to continue her own movements.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was warmed and she tenderly held Paige in her arms and said, ¡°Your parents are still in a slow mood, how can you leave? You stay home with them for a while longer.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s my brother and sister-inw with them anyway, my brother and sister-inw willfort them.¡± Paige gently leaned into her arms, vulnerable like a child.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Paige, can you listen to me for once?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, you pack up too, I¡¯ve just booked my flight, it¡¯s at seven tomorrow morning.¡± Said Paige then quickly took Jocelyn¡¯s suitcase out of the wardrobe.


    Her temperament was very clear to Jocelyn, and what she really decided was usually very difficult to change.


    Jocelyn sighed long and helplessly, patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Paige, I will keep in my heart what you have done for me and thepany.¡±


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s the point of talking about that? We¡¯re so close, and you pay me so well, shouldn¡¯t I work for thepany?¡± Paige forced a smile before opening her suitcase for her.


    Suddenly thinking of something, she pulled Jocelyn to sit on the bed, ¡°My brother has passed away, have you thought about who will y Noah when Gloria¡¯s weddinges around?¡±


    These days Paige had been so immersed in grief and busyness that she hadn¡¯t bothered to think about this question.


    Now that her mood had eased up a bit, she was starting to worry.


    Jocelyn shook her head helplessly. These days she had been so busy with Paige¡¯s brother¡¯s funeral that she had likewise not bothered with her own problems.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, first of all, he must be as handsome and decent in appearance as your brother and he must also know some medical skills, and most importantly, he must also be someone I can trust, once this kind of thing is exposed, I¡¯ll be out of luck.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know medicine, I can help, but he must be decent looking and a fresh face.¡± At this point, Jocelyn¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    Thinking about it, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t think of anyone like that around her, and it was really giving her a headache.


    Paige also had a real headache.


    ¡°I know!¡± Jocelyn was instantly inspired and had an idea.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Noah ¡­¡± Thinking of him, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes instantly had a light in them.


    Although she hadn¡¯t known this person for long, her intuition told her that this person was trustworthy, after all, he had once gone out of his way to save her before.


    Even though his identity was rather special, she didn¡¯t see that kind of arrogant and domineering vulgarity in him at all.


    Moreover, he was not greedy for money, and she felt that this man¡¯s nature was not really bad.


    The most important thing was that this man was absolutely handsome and noble.


    ¡°He is indeed handsome, but didn¡¯t you say he is from underworld? He is not trustworthy, right?¡± Paige had a touch of worry under her eyes.


    ¡°From the things he has done since I met him until now, do you really think this person is not trustworthy?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, judging from those things, he¡¯s actually quite good in nature.¡± Paige said as she thought deeply.


    ¡°So how about him?¡± Jocelyn cautiously sought Paige¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°You could take a chance, there¡¯s no better candidate anyway.¡± Paige nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask when we get back to Flento City.¡± Jocelyn snapped her fingers.


    Paige nodded, ¡°But with this kind of person, you have to keep an extra eye out for him. Such people are definitely not very pure-minded.¡±


    ¡°Got it, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day at noon, Jocelyn and Paige¡¯s nended at Flento City International Airport.


    After getting off the ne, the two of them had a meal at the airport and went straight to thepany.


    After three days, her desk was piled high with documents and the sight of this image gave Jocelyn a headache.


    Sitting on her office chair and taking a sip of water, she took the lead and picked up her phone and sent a WeChat to Noah, ¡°Do you have time tonight? I want to invite you to dinner, I want to ask you for a favour.¡±


    In therge conference room of Griffin Group, Noah was sitting in front of a huge U-shaped desk, having a meeting with the managers of various departments.


    A tailored ck suit with a solid ck shirt set off his features in a three-dimensional way.


    The ck colour of the suit made his temperament even cooler and nobler.


    Therge conference room was iparably serious.


    The manager of the real estate sales department was reporting to Noah on the performance of his department.


    Everyone was trembling and sitting upright.


    At this very moment, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated at an inopportune time.


    Everyone subconsciously put their eyes on him.

 Chapter 39 How About Two Hundred Thousand a Month?

    He frowned slightly and slowly took out his phone, and the moment he saw the contents of WeChat, his knitted eyebrows slowly stretched.


    In full view of everyone, he directly replied with the word ¡°Okay¡± on WeChat.


    Everyone looked at each other with disbelief.


    After Noah came to thepany, he had made a rule for everyone in thepany that the use of mobile phones was strictly forbidden during meetings, and he himself was the same.


    Even if his mobile phone rang sometimes, he hung up or ignored it.


    What was wrong with him today?


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly fluttered with joy upon receiving his reply, and she directly sent a voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at 7pm at Lijing Western Restaurant?¡±


    Her voice, as always, was soft and melodious.


    He silently put the phone to his ear and listened carefully.


    Then he typed the word ¡°Okay¡± again.


    There Jocelyn sent a voice again, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you a WeChat when the private room is booked.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± he responded again, and then put the phone into his inside pocket as if nothing had happened, and looked coldly at the dumbfounded crowd, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Only then did the crowd quicklye back to their senses.


    The meeting continued.


    But everyone could not help but secretly wonder in their hearts who sent him the message.


    How could he make such an exception?


    ¡­


    At 7pm, Jocelyn walked into the VIP room of the Lijing Western Restaurant on time.


    She had put on light make-up, and her hair naturally spread out and hung on both sides of her shoulders, setting off her extra small face.


    The white turtleneck jumper and the long white sarong made her look even more gentle and noble, like a snow-white peony flower born on a high ce.


    She was beautiful, but not easy to touch.


    The private room was lit with essential oil candles and the faint smell of roses was soothing.


    She took a deep breath of the scented air before moving to the end of the long table covered with a red velvet tasseled tablecloth and sitting down.


    The snow-white roses, blooming quietly on the table, put her in a particrly good mood.


    Not long after she sat down, he pushed open the door and came in.


    His ck shirt, long ck vintage trench coat, ck trousers and ck Martin boots set off his temperament in an extraordinarily cold and noble manner, and also set off his figure in a more delightfully long and straight manner.


    Every time she looked at him, Jocelyn always had the illusion that he was the long-lost prince of some king.


    ¡°Sorry, there was a traffic jam.¡± Noah said coldly, and then sat down opposite her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re only five minuteste.¡± Jocelyn smiled gently, more attracting than the roses on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s order food first.¡± Jocelyn smiled decently and beautifully and beckoned towards the waiter.


    The waiter instantly handed over the menu.


    After the two people had ordered, the waiter poured them each a ss of water.


    After the waiter left, Jocelyn looked at him cautiously, ¡°Actually, I want to ask you to do me a favour, although it is a bit abrupt, but at the moment only you can help me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He looked at her faintly, his face as cold as ever.


    ¡°I want to ask you to y the role of my husband.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Noah raised his eyebrows, confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually married, but I don¡¯t know what my husband looks like, I don¡¯t know what he does, I only know that this person¡¯s name is Noah Mason.¡±


    ¡°The specific situation is veryplicated, for a while I can¡¯t tell you clearly. I agreed to marry this person in order to make a certain thing.¡± Jocelyn exined word by word.


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    As soon as Noah¡¯s words left his mouth, Jocelyn told himpletely about the day she was revealed by Gloria and about the death of the double she had prepared in advance.


    She spoke very carefully, and he listened very carefully, nodding his head from time to time.


    When she had finished, he said without thinking, ¡°Okay.¡±


    His agreement waspletely unexpected and her heart was more than surprised.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you work for nothing, I¡¯ll pay you, several times more than you usually make.¡±


    The man raised his eyebrows lightly and looked into her face, ¡°How much is that?¡±


    ¡°How about two hundred thousand a month?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand?¡± He was making more than that a minute, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel funny inside.


    ¡°How about that?¡± Jocelyn was full of confidence.


    ¡°Okay, but I have one condition.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jocelyn responded briskly.


    ¡°Stop pestering me to pay back the money.¡±


    ¡°But I really feel that I should return that money to you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no taking back what I¡¯ve given away.¡±


    ¡°Fine, if you insist.¡± Jocelyn nodded helplessly, she really couldn¡¯t understand this person¡¯s brain, why did she have to take all the mistakes on herself?


    If she didn¡¯t pay him back, she would make up for what she owed him from somewhere else in time.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll transfer you a month¡¯s worth of money in a moment, and we¡¯ll pay monthly, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Here are two books on the basics of medicine, take them back and read them, it¡¯s best if you can memorize them, so that you will not make mistakes.¡± With that, Jocelyn took out two books on medicine from her LV handbag behind her, got up and put them in front of him.


    One was ¡®Fundamentals of Medicine¡¯ and the other was ¡®Diagnosis of Medicine¡¯.


    She then went back to her seat.


    ¡°Okay.¡± With those words, his gaze fell coolly on the two books, and when he saw the word Foundation at the top, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Read these two books first, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me on WeChat, and I¡¯ll teach you some other things when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Make sure you read them carefully, got it?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He said and casually pushed the two books to the side.


    ¡­


    After finishing the meal, Jocelyn and Noah both walked out of the restaurant together.


    The goose feather-like snow quietly fell amidst the lights, covering the whole city under a snowy white.


    The cold wind blew over and Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but shiver, the tip of her nose was slightly red from the cold, she looked at him with her hands while saying, ¡°Have you driven? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡±


    ¡°No, my friend ising to pick me up.¡± As he spoke, Noah untied the coat he was wearing and draped it over her shoulders, adding, ¡°Get in.¡±


    The jacket carried his body heat instantly dispelled the coldness on her body, and the faint scent of mint perfume mixed with tobo spread across the tip of her nose.


    ¡°No need, I won¡¯t be cold when I get in the car.¡± Jocelyn raised her hand to take off the jacket.

 Chapter 40 Trust Me

    ¡°Alright, hurry up.¡± With those words, he walked quickly through the wind and snow to the roadside.


    The street light stretched his figure so long.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    Taking off the jacket, she quickly chased after him and shoved it directly into his arms, ¡°Put it on, I¡¯m not cold, or I¡¯ll give you a lift, don¡¯t bother your friend.¡±


    ¡°My friend will be here in a minute.¡± He said and prepared to drape his jacket over her body.


    Jocelyn dodged sensitively and then quickly ran towards her red Maserati, not giving him the chance at all.


    Noah¡¯s cold lips gradually melted into a small curve as he looked at the slim figure.


    Once Jocelyn got into the car, she quickly blended into the night.


    Not long after she left, a row of ck Rolls-Royces steadily parked in front of Noah.


    Immediately afterwards, Tom got out of the car with arge group of men in ck and stood in front of him respectfully, nodding neatly.


    Tom then opened a car door for him.


    He gave Tom an indifferent look before sitting gracefully inside the car, leaning back against the fluffy ck leather backrest, folding his slender legs and flipping through the Fundamentals of Medicine.


    Tom quickly got into the car.


    Seeing the book in his hand, Tom¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, ¡°Mr. Mason, why are you reading this?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Someone told me to take a good look at it.¡± He still looked pale.


    ¡°Your wife?¡± Tom asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tom didn¡¯t dare to say more and silently started the car, unable to help but think to himself: when did Mr. Mason be so obedient? He would read whatever she told him to read.


    ¡­


    Jocelyn¡¯s phone vibrated as she returned home.


    Once she pulled up to the door and stopped the car, she nced at her phone.


    ¡°Surprise! ording to those in the know, there are quality problems with Faraday Apartments! The construction process has cut corners!¡±


    This piece of news caused Jocelyn¡¯s pupils to shake dramatically when she read it.


    Murphy¡¯s properties would never have such problems, the construction site was always guarded by many professionals.


    Her father had also taken people to see the site countless times before, and there were no problems at all.


    She was very confident in her family¡¯s property, and now that such news had suddenly broken out, she felt that there were only two possibilities.


    Firstly, the Murphy family¡¯spetitors were deliberately stirring things up to screw them.


    Secondly, someone was trying to screw her and prevent her from sessfullypleting the task her father had given her, and she didn¡¯t even have to think about it before she knew who it was.


    She immediately went to Weibo and looked at the hot search.


    As expected, ¡°Quality problems with the Faraday Apartments ¡± was the second most popr search.


    In the first ce, it was still the same hot search of Gloria.


    She immediately clicked into the topic and was greeted by a chorus of curses.


    ¡°What did the Murphy family do? How dare they cut corners on the buildings, are they crazy? How can Ryan ept such an endorsement? Is he insane?¡±


    ¡°If this is not exposed, someone lives in it, can you be held responsible in case something happens? Boycott Murphy¡¯s property, boycott Faraday Apartments!¡±


    ¡°How dare these sons of bitches save money on such things? Go bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°Ryan is sick enough to ept such an endorsement! Can you be held responsible for the real problems? This is what you call good quality? What the fuck.¡±


    Now not only was the Murphy¡¯s being scolded, but even the spokesperson, Ryan.


    All of this made Jocelyn angry.


    She figured that her family probably knew the situation by now, and she quickly got out of the car at once and ran back to the living room.


    The atmosphere in the house was very gloomy.


    At the moment, Allen, Gloria and Sara were sitting in a row on the long sofa.


    Allen was very unpleasant, so were Gloria and Sara.


    Jocelyn stepped forward and sat beside Allen, ¡°I saw the news, did you call to withdraw the hot search, dad? The news must be suppressed right now.¡±


    ¡°We will produce evidence and catch the person who made the rumour, to prove that it was all a rumour, only then can we minimise the damage.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been exined, but it¡¯s not that easy to remove from the hot search, it¡¯s already impossible to cover it up with such a big fuss.¡± Allen frowned deeply and said.


    ¡°I think it must be because Jocelyn and our property are ipatible, that¡¯s why it happened. Nothing happened to this property in the first ce, but as soon as she took over, something wrong happened.¡± At the end of the sentence, Gloria gave Jocelyn a nk stare.


    Her father had always been superstitious, and she was convinced that he would think in that way.


    ¡°Be quiet, isn¡¯t the house messy enough for you?¡± Allen chided in a cold voice.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave this to me? This is the property I¡¯m in charge of, and I want to do my part since something wrong happens.¡± Jocelyn ignored Gloria and kept her gaze softly on Allen¡¯s face.


    ¡°You?¡± Allen¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, you shouldn¡¯t worry about it, I will definitely give you a satisfactory result.¡± Jocelyn had a confident face.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s better for me to take care of such a big matter personally.¡± Allen shook his head.


    ¡°Dad, trust me, I can deal with it.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Whether it was a trick by Gloria or her opponent, she wouldn¡¯t let the other side get away with it, and she would take this opportunity to prove herself.


    Right now this was a crisis, but it was also an opportunity.


    ¡°I do think we can let Jocelyn give it a try, if she really thinks she can deal with it.¡± Sara nced coldly at Jocelyn.


    She wanted to see how Jocelyn was going to clean up this mess this time, if this was not handled properly, it would be a huge blow to Murphy¡¯s.


    At that time, Jocelyn would definitely piss off Allen and suffer a painful price.


    ¡°Yes, we should give young people a chance. Seeing that she wants to make a mark so much, Dad, you should give her a chance.¡± With those words, Gloria wrapped her arms around her chest and gave Jocelyn a look full of mockery.


    Gloria couldn¡¯t help but think: Is Jocelyn crazy? How dare she take the initiative to find trouble for herself? Since she was so desperate for trouble, she would give her a hand. She would watch Jocelyn fall into the mud and never recover!


    Naturally, Jocelyn knew what the two were thinking, but she didn¡¯t pay any attention to them, she just looked at Allen silently, waiting for an answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn, are you sure?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, Dad, I hope you can trust me, I will seed.¡± Jocelyn still had a determined face.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Allen nodded his head.


    Although he didn¡¯t quite believe she could do it well, he still wanted to let her do with it, so he could see if she was as capable as he thought she was.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, you cane to me.¡± After saying that, Allen got up and went upstairs.


    Sara and Gloria instantly looked at each other with satisfaction and a gloating look on their faces.


    ¡°Well, some people are really overestimated.¡± Gloria snorted coldly.

 Chapter 41 Crisis PR, Computer Mastery

    Jocelyn walked all the way upstairs without ncing at Gloria.


    The feeling of being ignored made Gloria extremely unhappy, and Gloria immediately stood up, looked at her back and once again mocked loudly, ¡°Even if you pretend to be calm, you are still panicking inside.¡±


    ¡°In order to get credit, you really dare to carry everything on yourself, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting into trouble?¡±


    ¡°What a fool, do you bring disaster with you? Why did that property have a problem once you took over?¡±


    Gloria¡¯s words were so harsh that they made Jocelyn¡¯s ears hurt.


    But Jocelyn didn¡¯t want to waste words with her, she would rather deal with the things that were bothering her right now.


    Gloria stood there, watching Jocelyn disappear from her sight. Jocelyn¡¯s indifference to her made her feel furious!


    She stomped her foot, clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, ¡°Jocelyn, you bitch, you¡¯re going to have bad luck soon!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Gloria,e and sit down.¡± Sara gently pulled Gloria to her side, holding her hand tightly and said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be angry, you should be happy.¡±


    Gloria instantly turned her anger into joy, hooking her lips in triumph as she looked at Sara, ¡°That¡¯s right, I should be happy, after all, Jocelyn might lose her reputation next because of her decision today.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but all the properties sold might be returned, even if the crisis is resolved, a property that has had scandal won¡¯t sell very well.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn would mess it up, the failure of two consecutive eventsbined is enough to make her lose all of father¡¯s trust.¡±


    ¡°By that time if I work a bit harder, everything in the Murphy family will be mine.¡± Gloria spoke confidently, her eyes sinister and vicious.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, back on the same starting line, with the Stewart family on your back, you have to work hard.¡±


    ¡°And in the future in front of your father, you have to restrain and say sweet words, understand?¡± Sara seriously admonished.


    ¡°Got it, mum.¡± Gloria¡¯s smile grew more and more cheerful.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be found out, right? If your father finds out that you¡¯re rumouring that there¡¯s something wrong with our family¡¯s property in order to deal with Jocelyn, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± Sara asked in a whisper in Gloria¡¯s ear, her eyes full of worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got a hacker I¡¯m familiar with to release the news, he is a top expert.¡±


    ¡°No one else will be able to check Ëühe IP address he disguised.¡± Gloria was very confident about it all.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sara breathed a sigh of relief with reassurance.


    ¡°Mom, I believe we¡¯ll soon be able to see Jocelyn¡¯s lost-spirited look.¡± Gloria was looking more and more radiant.


    ¡­


    When Jocelyn returned to her room, sh sat down on her bed, first transferred 200, 000 to Noah on WeChat, after which she opened Weibo to take a look at the hot search.


    At the moment, the hot search for the problematic Faraday Apartments had dropped in poprity, and based on the trend it should go downpletely soon.


    But she knew it was all temporary, and as her father had said, it was impossible for such news to bepletely suppressed.


    There was no way theizens would easily let go of such a big story nowadays, but until they found proof, all they could do was to suppress the news as much as possible and not let everything continue to fester.


    Once public opinion failed to controlled, then the Murphy¡¯s would start to shake.


    She immediately called Paige, who answered in seconds.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, I was just about to call you, but you actually called first, I saw the news.¡± Paige¡¯s tone over there carried a bit of anxiety.


    ¡°Paige, I¡¯ve taken it all on myself this time.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I knew you would do that, although it may seem like a huge crisis, but there is also a huge opportunity hidden within it.¡±


    ¡°If you handle this matter well, your father will definitely think more highly of you.¡± Paige responded.


    She didn¡¯t need to say much to Paige, and Paige would understand, Jocelyn always knew that she was lucky to have this right hand man.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, I think the main thing we need to do at the moment is to suppress all this and not let it cause more serious damage to the Murphy¡¯s before the truthes.¡±


    ¡°Ryan will be fine when this matter is resolved, he just needs to be quiet during this period.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Paige, I¡¯m calling you to tell you this, to deal with the immediate crisis, we need you to work with our X Entertainment PR department.¡±


    ¡°You guys will first release the information we have in our hands about several of ourpany¡¯s popr artists to divert the attention of theizens.¡± Jocelyn exined carefully word by word, her expression serious.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I n to do, just leave it to me, don¡¯t worry.¡± Paige¡¯s tone was full of confidence.


    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s tone was soft and gentle.


    ¡°Compared to the crisis PR we¡¯ve done before, this is nothing.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Well, you are just responsible for this, I¡¯ll do the rest myself.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    She then opened herptop and searched for the news about the jerry-built Faraday Apartments, and found the source of the news spreading.


    It had started with a person called Crazy, who had posted a thread on thergest forum in Z Country.


    As soon as the post was made, it immediately sparked a huge response, and after that it quickly became a hot topic.


    She quickly opened the forum and found the post, before she began to look up the other party¡¯s IP address.


    It only took a few seconds for her to find the other party¡¯s IP.


    The IP address was on the Pacific Ocean.


    She knew at first nce that it was a fake, and that if she wanted to obtain the other party¡¯s real IP, she would need to go throughyers of decryption.


    Jocelyn¡¯s hands immediately tapped on the keyboard, trying to crack the other party¡¯syers of disguise and find the real IP.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After ten minutes of deciphering, she still couldn¡¯t find it.


    She could tell that the other party was definitely a top professional hacker, otherwise it would not be so difficult.


    However, she was not discouraged at all, and her fingers continued to tap on the keyboard, constantly changing various ways to crack it.

 Chapter 42 Edith Bruce

    After about another five minutes, Jocelyn managed to find the other party¡¯s real IP address, Room 106, Building 8, Deottump Garden, upscale residential area downtown Flento City..


    At this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    When she saw the three words ¡°Edith Bruce¡± disyed on the screen, Jocelyn immediately pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯ve seen the news about your family, do you need my help? I know those are all rumours.¡± The tone on the other side was soft and friendly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, why should I bother you, the Attorney General¡¯s wife, personally?¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    ¡°Your things are not small to me. If it wasn¡¯t for your medical treatment, I would have met the King of Hell long ago. Cut the crap and tell me what I can do for you, you must give me a task, or I won¡¯t hang up.¡±


    Edith¡¯s attitude was obstinate.


    Jocelyn helplessly held her forehead, ¡°How about you call someone to arrest that rumour monger? I¡¯ve already found out his real IP address.¡±


    Since Edith insisted on doing this favor, she couldn¡¯t refuse, and this would save her a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have my husband do it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Edith, I will send the address to you.¡± Jocelyn responded with a smile, her voice as soft as ever.


    ¡°You are my life-saving benefactor, I should do anything for you, besides you are so good looking, even if you didn¡¯t save me, I will help you as long as I know you. I like good looking people. Okay, I gotta go, we will have coffee together some day when things are settled.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then sent the address to Edith.


    And then shey down on the bed exhausted.


    As long as she caught the rumour monger and got him to tell the truth, then she could get the quality supervision department to go to Faraday Apartments and issue a statement to prove that there was nothing wrong with it, thus the crisis would bepletely lifted.


    Her only worry now was that the rumour-monger would not be caught so easily. Those top hackers were also top-notch in their sense of crisis, and many of them were living in no fixed ce in order to escape thew.


    Jocelyn could only silently pray in her heart that everything would go smoothly and nothing would go wrong.


    After lying down for a while, Jocelyn got up with her mobile phone, and then opened Weibo again.


    Now that the news of Faraday Apartments hadpletely disappeared, underneath Gloria¡¯s hot search, four consecutive entries were all news of popr male and female celebrities:.


    #Ariana Smoking in Public#.


    #Frank Heath dated with a prostitute#.


    #Kevin Boone has a girlfriend#.


    #Holly Lynn takes drugs#


    The hotness of each of these topics has exploded and the attention ofizens was evident.


    These were the people she had wanted to fix for a long time, aspetitors of that group of popr male and female stars from X Entertainment, their team had created many rumours about hacking them before.


    They even almost caused the careers of a few of her artists toe to a halt, and one was even banned from the industry for being rumoured to be a gay man.


    The original intention was to find the right time to release the story, but now that the situation was extraordinary, she could only rush to put all these people out to take the bullet.


    Theizens on Weibo were gossiping and no one was paying attention to what was going on in the Faraday Apartments.


    The fans of the idols were all busy helping them to control thements and reduce the heat, and there were also arge number of fans who were yelling to leave their idols.


    After taking a look at Weibo, Jocelyn went into her phone and took a look at the major news apps and websites.


    The reports about the Faraday Apartments product had disappeared.


    It was basically the same as on Weibo now, all these people¡¯s news had caught the public¡¯s attention.


    But even so, Jocelyn knew very well that it would be impossible to suppress this matterpletely unless Faraday Apartments came up with the truth.


    When everyone had finished gossiping about the artists, they would bring up the old story again, after all, the inte has a memory.


    And those who had bought the house would not rest easy when they saw what had happened. If she could not catch the rumour-monger tonight, there would be a fierce battle waiting for her tomorrow.


    Just thinking about it made her head ache.


    After putting down her phone, she got into the bathroom. The most important thing she needed now was a good bath to make her nerves less tense.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the private room in the sky garden of Lost Bar, Robert stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, holding his mobile phone with an unpleasant look on his face:.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How do you manage your artistes? As his agent, you don¡¯t know Holly Lynn take drugs?!¡±


    ¡°Thepany spent so much money to promote this person, and he hasn¡¯t even helped thepany make money yet, he got banned?¡±


    ¡°Find out who released the news, I will not let it go.¡± Robert¡¯s words were loud and clear.


    ¡°It¡¯s said to be released by X Entertainment, it looks like they¡¯re helping to shield Faraday Apartments. I guess they have some secret deal with the Murphy¡¯s.¡± The woman on the other side of the phone responded carefully.


    ¡°X Entertainment?¡­¡±


    Before Robert could finish his sentence, the phone was taken away directly and the call was then hung up.


    He looked at the person with an unhappy face, and when he saw Noah¡¯s cold, austere face, his attitude instantly softened, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Noah? Why did you grab my phone?¡±


    ¡± You are not allowed to move against X Entertainment.¡± Noah¡¯s tone was overbearing, not allowing anyone to refuse.


    ¡°Why?¡± What does X Entertainment have to do with him?


    ¡°Because the boss is my wife.¡± The words fell as Noah lit a cigarette and took an elegant puff, before setting his gaze on the bustling city of lights below him.


    Harry and Abel, who were drinking and shaking dice with beautiful women, seemed to have discovered some big news and quickly turned their attention to the two of them.


    Robert subconsciously swallowed hard, shocked and dumbfounded, ¡°What? The owner of X Entertainment is actually your wife?! Jocelyn, so she is Miss Murphy, huh?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, just smoked his cigarette silently, like a noble king who looked out of the world.


    ¡°Okay, I understand, then I, I won¡¯t do anything to it, in the future ourpany will be friendly with X Entertainment.¡± The words fell, Robert helplessly rubbed his head.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Since we are a family in the future, I will never target your wife¡¯spany again.¡±


    ¡°You often target it before?¡± Noah lightly raised his eyebrows, his gaze coolly falling on Robert¡¯s face.

 Chapter 43 Refund Now!

    This gaze gave Robert the creeps.


    ¡°Well, it is a strongpetitor of our King Entertainment, we naturally ¡­ you understand.¡± Robert stammered and exined.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, it will never happen again.¡± Robert hastily added.


    ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Noah remained cold.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Noah called Tom, ¡°Inform the major media that I don¡¯t want to see any more negative news about Faraday Apartments.¡±


    Robert looked puzzled, ¡°Is that all? Aren¡¯t you going to do anything else?¡±


    Noah took a drag of smoke, his face cold, still did not utter a word.


    ¡­


    After taking afortable bath and putting on a face mask, Jocelyn felt that her whole body was full of strength again.


    Her feet also became lighter.


    After simply putting ayer of skin care product on her face, she sat down on the bed and prepared to wait for news from Edith.


    Just as she picked up her phone, Edith¡¯s call came through, and she answered it with trepidation.


    ¡°Jocelyn, no one was caught, the house was already empty when the police arrived.¡±


    ¡°ording to thendlord, that house was rented by that man a month ago and he checked out this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Thendlord gave us his ID card which was also a fake, but now our men are doing their best to hunt him down.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure my husband keeps an eye on this and try to catch the bad guy as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m really sorry I didn¡¯t help you catch the guy right away.¡± Over there, Edith¡¯s tone was tinged with a bit of apology.


    Jocelyn had thought about this oue before, so it wasn¡¯t that hard to ept, but she still felt more or less blocked in her heart when everything didn¡¯t go smoothly.


    But she held back all her emotions and saidfortingly to Edith, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Edith, you have nothing to be sorry about, those hackers are not that easy to catch.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory result within three days.¡± Edith sounded resolute.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded with a smile.


    If it was someone else said this, she might not believe it, but it was Edith, Jocelyn believed it.


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it.¡± Edith said again.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up, ¡°Thank you, by the way, can you mobilize someone from the quality control department to go with me to the property tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No problem. Go to bed early, don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good night, Edith.¡±


    ¡­


    Because she had something on her mind, Jocelyn stayed in a light sleep all night.


    She woke up naturally at seven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    After a simple wash, she tied a ponytail, put on a light makeup, changed her clothes and prepared to go out.


    A white pyjama style silk shirt, paired with a long light pink tweed coat and ck wide legged trousers with light pink stiletto heels, she wasnguid and gentle.


    As she walked out of the room, Gloria happened toe out of her room as well.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Seeing Jocelyn, Gloria immediately pulled long her face and walked quickly in front of her, mockingly saying, ¡°You should be burnt out, right? You must not have slept wellst night.¡±


    ¡°It is for sure that you can¡¯t sleep well with such an impossibly big task on your shoulders.¡± With those words, Gloria then proudly flicked through straight her ck hair.


    The tips of her hair swept across Jocelyn¡¯s face before falling back onto her shoulders.


    The next moment, Gloria gave her a cold re, hummed happily and went straight downstairs.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, straightened her clothes and prepared to head downstairs as well.


    At this moment, the phone call from Logan Spencer, the director of the Quality Supervision Bureau, came in, telling her that she had arrived at the Faraday Apartments.


    Jocelyn went downstairs quickly, not even bothering to eat breakfast, and drove straight to the location of Faraday Apartments.


    By the time she arrived there, the Faraday Apartments was already a mess.


    The entire sales centre was almost bursting at the seams with people, both inside and out.


    Some people had even pulled up banners outside the property, ¡°Unscrupulous developer, refund our money now!¡±


    Seeing this image, Jocelyn felt that her head was all over the ce.


    Noticing the car of the Quality Supervision Bureau, which was in the parking space in front of the sales centre, Jocelyn quickly drove the car next to that car, and then quickly got out.


    At this time, Logan, with a group of subordinates, quickly got out of the car and greeted Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn immediately bowed respectfully towards him, and then took the initiative to extend her hand, ¡°Hello, Mr. Spencer, I¡¯m Jocelyn Murphy.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Logan politely shook Jocelyn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mr. Spencer, when this building was under construction, your people from Quality Supervision Bureau came several times, and every inspection was without problems.¡±


    ¡°Today I hope you can go inside and tell those people, otherwise that situation will not be under control.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice, acting generous and decent.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I mean, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, Logan took the lead and stepped towards the chaotic sales centre.


    When the security guards saw Jocelyn and the othersing, they immediately gave way for them.


    When the owners saw Jocelyn, they began to shout.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! How dare you sell us a property with jerry-built materials! Refund immediately!¡±


    ¡°You heartless dogs! Refund!!!¡±


    ¡°Refund now! Refund now!!!¡±


    Someone suddenly threw an egg.


    It hit Jocelyn¡¯s forehead by chance.


    With a bang, the egg shattered and the cold egg liquid flowed all over her face and body.


    The strong fishy smell made Jocelyn¡¯s stomach turn upside down.


    Although it didn¡¯t hurt, she was still frightened and her heart began to beat faster involuntarily.


    This scene also scared the other people present, and a sh of surprise passed under everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, but silently took out a tissue from her pocket and quickly cleaned the egg liquid on her forehead as well as on her face and body.


    She then took a cold nce at the ce where the egg had been thrown.


    There were so many people that she couldn¡¯t tell who had thrown it.


    She then turned her head to look at the security guard beside her and deliberately raised her voice, ¡°Check the monitor, and find the person who hit me, I will sue him.¡±


    A middle-aged man in the crowd instantly turned white with fear, and those around him who were also ready to follow his example of throwing things, all became quiet.


    The next second, Jocelyn then politely made a please gesture towards Logan and led him inside the noisy sales hall.

 Chapter 44 We Want Our Money Back!

    Logan¡¯s group of subordinates followed closely behind.


    Once inside, Jocelyn led the group to stand in the middle of the hall.


    At this time, the owners collectively gathered around them in a mass of crowds, surrounding the few of them in an airtight manner.


    The security guards surrounded them with difficulty to protect their safety, but were almost unable to stand up as they were squeezed by the crowd.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the house! Give me my money back now!¡±


    ¡°Money back money back! Refund the money now!!!¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The owners shouted, one more emotional than the other.


    The scene was very chaotic, but Jocelyn still stood there with an unperturbed look.


    After looking around, Jocelyn raised her hand and made a no-sounding gesture, shouting, ¡°Everyone be quiet, can I have your attention for a moment?¡±


    The next second the noisy crowd gradually quieted down.


    Jocelyn looked at the crowd with a firm face and said, ¡°Please listen to me, there is absolutely nothing wrong with our property, thosements on the inte before were just people smearing us with rumours.¡±


    ¡°During the construction process, people from the quality supervision departmente over to inspect it from time to time, there is no jerry-building at all, and this person standing beside me now is the director of the quality supervision bureau, Mr. Spencer.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mr. Spencer if what I said is the truth.¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn¡¯s gaze then fell softly on Logan¡¯s face.


    Logan nodded his head, looked at everyone with a serious face and said seriously.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, let me introduce myself, I am Logan Spencer, the director of City Quality Supervision Bureau, and I can guarantee you with my personality that there is absolutely nothing wrong with this property.¡±


    ¡°As Miss Jocelyn said, our quality supervision department has alwayse to conduct random inspections during the construction of this property.¡±


    ¡°The result of each inspection is in line with the standard, some days ago, our people also came to do a random inspection once and the result was also good, this is the report we wrote down after each random inspection, you can read it yourselves if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Those remarks circting on the inte now are totally rumours, they are deliberately created by someone to smear the property, I hope you will not be affected by those remarks and miss out on a good property.¡±


    Saying that, Logan took a ck folder from his men¡¯s hands and opened it, turning the quality inspection report page by page and showing it to everyone.


    ¡°If you still refuse to believe it,e with me to the site now and let us check it out for you on the spot.¡± Logan¡¯s words were loud and clear.


    ¡°We don¡¯t believe your bullshit, it¡¯s obvious that the Murphy¡¯s paid you to appease people now that things are exposed.¡± A young woman with yellow hair standing at the front of the room was the first to shout out.


    ¡°Collusion between government and business has been the norm since ancient times, do you think we¡¯re all three years old?¡± The yellow-haired woman added again.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to check it, we just want our money back now, whether this property is good or bad, we don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have very little confidence in the quality of your property now, it¡¯s useless for anyone to say anything, refund our money now!¡±


    The others also chimed in at once.


    The scene was so heated that there was absolutely no intention to continue listening.


    One by one, all of them were yelling for a refund, and everyone was furious to the extreme.


    The situation in front of her was something that Jocelyn had thought about, but it was much, much worse than she had originally imagined.


    She originally thought that after she had brought the people from the quality control department here, part of the people should have been quieter after listening to them.


    Instead, to her surprise, it did not at all.


    Various high-pitched voices intertwined together, more piercing than the sound of thunder.


    Jocelyn immediately gestured towards everyone again with a no-sound gesture and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, listen to me, listen to me, okay?¡±


    ¡°I want my money back right now!!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, refund our money right now!!! Don¡¯t be so nosy!!!¡±


    ¡°Money back, money back! We will protest to the end if we don¡¯t get our money back! The unscrupulous Murphy Group refund the money right away!!!¡±


    The people at the scene, who had no intention of continuing to listen to what Jocelyn had to say, continued to shout frantically.


    The situation was uncontroble, and the shouting was deafening.


    The atmosphere was overwhelming.


    Jocelyn wanted to say more, but no one was listening, and she was at a loss for words.


    The faces in front of her eyes were so fierce that if eyes could kill, she thought she would die under their eyes.


    Despite the chaos, Jocelyn kept herposure and tried to push her way through the crowd, quickly walked to the front of the building model, picked up the microphone and turned it on, then looked at the crowd and said loudly.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down and listen to me, I can understand how you feel, but I can guarantee you with my personality that this is all really just a rumour.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe what we said verbally, you can nowe with us to the site and let the quality control department give you an on-site inspection.¡±


    ¡°When you bought the building, you signed a contract, and it was clearly written in the contract that we would only give everyone a refund if there were quality problems, or if we didn¡¯t deliver the building as agreed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want my money back, I¡¯m not interested in going to the site to see it!¡± The yellow-haired woman angrily pointed at Jocelyn¡¯s face and yelled.


    ¡°Money back, money back! No one will believe your bullshit, what are you bragging all the time? Refund our money now!¡±


    ¡°What contract, if you don¡¯t refund the money, we won¡¯t leave! We¡¯ll be here all day long!¡±


    The scene was getting more and more chaotic andpletely out of control!


    The people kept asking for refund, no matter how they exined.


    Her patience was wearing thin.


    But even so, she could only desperately suppress her emotions and keep herself calm enough, because she could understand how these people felt.


    Jocelyn let out a long breath helplessly and said once again, ¡°Please give me three days, after three days I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer, okay? If I still can¡¯t satisfy you by that time, I will definitely give you a refund.¡±


    At this time, the people who had been cursing and swearing suddenly fell silent, and everyone began to look at each other, all shaken.


    ¡°Three days? Right now!!! This is just your reprieve, don¡¯t think we¡¯re all fools.¡± The yellow-haired woman deliberately raised her voice and yelled loudly.


    At this moment, her voice, in particr, sounded harsh.


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze instantly fell on her.


    In the crowd, she was the most conspicuous presence, and she was the one who led the charge to curse them every time.

 Chapter 45 Why Are You Nervous?

    Jocelyn carefully sized this person up from head to toe.


    This person dressed in cheap clothes, even the threads on her clothes were not even cut.


    The yellow hair was dyed in a messy way, and at a nce it was not the work of a professional hairdresser.


    Especially the pair of white sneakers under her feet were already yellow on the soles and looked like they had been worn for some years.


    She didn¡¯t think this person looked like someone who could buy a house here.


    If this person didn¡¯t have a house here and yet she was here making a scene, what did that mean?


    It meant that someone had paid her toe here to stir up the situation!


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly went cold.


    The yellow-haired woman felt at a loss when she was being stared at by Jocelyn, and she immediately took a step back subconsciously, her eyes wavering, ¡°What do you keep looking at me for? You have to return the money to me! Do you hear me?!¡±


    Jocelyn coldly snorted, brushed aside the security guards around her, took the microphone and walked step by step in front of the woman, ¡°Okay, bring me your purchase contract.¡±


    Her voice was not loud, but her expression was cold, making the yellow-haired woman feel a great sense of oppression.


    The yellow-haired woman immediately subconsciously took a step back again, swallowed, carefully met Jocelyn¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I, I forgot to get it, I¡¯m going back to get it now, wait for me.¡±


    ¡°So, you are willing to refund the money for all of us? Now you go ahead and refund the money for the others.¡± The yellow-haired woman added, and when she had finished, she turned her head to look at the surging crowd and shouted, ¡°Hear that? She¡¯s said she can help us get our money back, so give her the contract, all of you!¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and help us get our money back first!!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, don¡¯t be dilly-dallying!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up!!!¡±


    The people around started to hold up their contracts and urged, constantly pushing towards Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    The scene became even more chaotic!


    Seeing this, the yellow haired woman instantly began to desperately push her way out, trying to take advantage of the chaos to leave the scene.


    Her instincts told her that Jocelyn knew something by now and she had to hurry or she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave!


    Jocelyn once again sneered and gave everyone a nonchnt nce before turning towards the security guards around her and waving her hand.


    A security guard immediately tugged on the back of the yellow-haired woman¡¯s jacket and dragged her back to Jocelyn.


    When the crowd saw this image, they were all dumbfounded, and their shouting voices gradually lowered.


    The two security guards forcefully pressed her arms as well as her shoulders, so that she was not allowed to move.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! Why are you doing this to me? Everyone, take pictures and post them on the inte! Let everyone know the ugly face of the Murphy¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Not only did they shirk their responsibilities and refuse to refund the money, but they also treated the people who came here to ask for a refund rudely! It¡¯s unconscionable! Heartless!¡±


    The yellow-haired woman waspletely panicked, struggling desperately while shouting loudly, her expression twisted to the extreme, the veins on her neck rippling.


    Some people around her held up their mobile phones to take pictures and videos of the scene before them, while others began to chime in with.


    ¡°The Murphy¡¯s is shameless!!! Even if there are problems with your own property and you refuse to refund your money, now you¡¯re treating the owners who came here to ask for an exnation like this!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Release her now! Otherwise we¡¯ll have you in the news again in no time, don¡¯t think we can¡¯t do anything if you suppress the news!¡±


    The people around began to stand behind the yellow-haired woman, desperately cursing Jocelyn.


    The crowd was in an uproar, each one as loud as a bell.


    Everyone began to crowd around them even more desperately, and the security guards were clearly getting out of control, everyone panicking.


    Even the group of people from the QA Bureau had a headache when they saw this image in front of them.


    However, Jocelyn was still as steady as a mountain, calm and collected.


    She looked at the crowd calmly before putting the microphone to her mouth again and shouted, ¡°Quiet first, listen to me.¡±


    This racket was once again lowered.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to her bragging around, she¡¯s just ying with us.¡± The yellow-haired woman shouted desperately once again.


    ¡°I told you to bring me the purchase contract and you said you forgot to bring it, so tell me, which ID card did you have when you bought the house? I will be able to find it out once I check the system on my side.¡±


    ¡°I will help you refund your money as soon as I find out, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Jocelyn coldly looked at the yellow-haired woman.


    The yellow-haired woman was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°I see that you were yelling the loudest just now, you should be the one who wants to refund the money the most, right? I have now decided to help you refund first, and after you have finished on your side, I will refund everyone else¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Report the ID number you bought the house with, let¡¯s make it quick and not dy the others.¡± With those words, Jocelyn once again took a step forward, her face growing colder and colder.


    At this moment, her body exuded an overbearing aura, and the other people present all shivered involuntarily.


    The yellow-haired woman quieted downpletely, her eyes drifting.


    The more she looked like this, the more certain Jocelyn became of her own thoughts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up, so we can have our refund too.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, what are you dilly-dallying for?¡±


    As soon as the surrounding crowd heard this, they began to help Jocelyn to exert pressure, everyone wanted this yellow-haired woman to hurry up.


    ¡°I, I used my husband¡¯s ID card, I can¡¯t remember it.¡± The yellow-haired woman stammered.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just call your husband now? Are you going to say your own phone is out of battery next? That¡¯s okay, my phone can be lent to you.¡±


    ¡°If you get my phone, are you going to say that you can¡¯t remember your husband¡¯s mobile phone number?¡± At this moment, Jocelyn left the yellow-hair woman breathless.


    The yellow-haired woman fiercely shivered, her face white with fear, her legs unconsciously trembling, ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze for her, like like a scalpel, can easily cut open all the filth inside her.


    ¡°You never bought a house here, the reason you are leading a scene here today is that someone paid you to do so. Do you know you¡¯re going to jail for doing that?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t, you¡¯re full of shit.¡± The yellow-haired woman shook her head desperately, her eyes full of fear and her legs trembling harder and harder.


    ¡°Why are you nervous if you didn¡¯t? Show the evidence then.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s tone was not light or heavy, but it just dared people to ignore it.


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡±


    ¡°How much did that man pay you? I¡¯ll give you double, and if you tell me, not only will you get the money, but you can stay out of jail.¡±

 Chapter 46 Obsession

    The yellow-haired woman hesitated inwardly: was she going to admit it? Was the man in front of her really worth trusting? What if, after admitting her mistake, not only did she not pay the money, but she was thrown into the police station instead?


    Besides, that man had said before that he would back her up no matter what happened, and that man was obviously more reliable and powerful.


    After thinking about it, she still felt she should trust him more.


    And why should she be afraid when she had someone to back her up? He had told her not to be afraid, no matter what happened.


    She immediately regained her senses and her whole body was filled with strength, and her back was instantly straightened.


    She immediately struggled desperately again, ¡°What money? What other people hired me? What¡¯s wrong with you? Who are you to send me to jail? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sending you to jail.¡±


    ¡°I came to buy a house here, and when something went wrong with your house, I came along with everyone to ask for a refund, and then somehow you decided that I had deliberatelye to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°You even let these security guards restrict my personal freedom, you are breaking thew, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Are you a police officer? What right do you have to ask to see the ID information of us people? I said I left my contract at home, I left it at home!¡±


    ¡°Look, everyone! The Murphy¡¯s is now deliberately ndering an innocent person because they don¡¯t want to refund us, and they¡¯re calling for people to restrict my personal freedom, and they¡¯re even trying to make me admit that I¡¯m here to cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this bullying by force? Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! She¡¯s using this as a dying tactic, trying to distract you all with this!¡±


    The yellow-haired woman continued to be brave, shouting and struggling desperately at the top of her voice, which, ording to her judgement, was now the only way she could get out as quickly as possible!


    This woman¡¯s reaction was beyond Jocelyn¡¯s expectation, originally, looking at her like that, Jocelyn thought that she would admit it right away.


    But unexpectedly, when the moment came, she suddenly started to bite the bullet and refused to admit.


    Her face made Jocelyn feel both hateful and irritated, and her patience was almost worn out.


    But she knew very well that she had to remain calm now, even if she was angry.


    The people around her, who had been shaken, now had their hearts set again and began to me Jocelyn.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to refund our money even if there are problems with your own house, but now you want to force her to say she was hired by others?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really bullying people! You¡¯ve even dragged people from the Quality Supervision Bureau along with you, really collusion between the government and business!¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is so bullying just because her family has some money, she¡¯s really bad! We must be sobber and not fall into her trap!¡±


    Everyone was standing against her like they were on the same side of the fence, making her feel ridiculous.


    Just at that moment, there was a suddenmotion at the door.


    Immediately afterwards, hundreds of men in ck rushed in, with sharp movements and a great deal of noise.


    The people inside, seeing this situation, all followed suit and made a path.


    The whole process took no more than three seconds.


    Then the people in ck stood on both sides of the path in separate groups, respectfully bowing their heads, and the huge movement instantly absorbed everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone put their eyes on the entrance.


    Soon Allie brought in the group of richdies who had bought the house togetherst time.


    There were fifteen of them, each wearing international brands and carrying limited edition bags, all of them were eye-catching in terms of dress and temperament.


    Allie, who walked in the front, was the most eye-catching, wearing a light green silk cheongsam with a white pure fox fur shawl and a pair of ck vintage shoes under her feet.


    With a silver Hermes on her hand and exquisite diamond jewellery on her body, she was bejewelled and morous, a standard luxury noblewoman at first nce.


    Whether it was her figure or her temperament, Allie was outstanding.


    The moment she saw them, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly tightened. Her first instinct was that these people were here to refund the money, but on the surface, she still acted calm.


    Although these people were not as easy to deal with as the others around her, but she had to face them, so the corners of her mouth curled up in a natural curve.


    As soon as Allie entered the door, her eyes went to Jocelyn¡¯s face, she really found her daughter-inw pleasing to the eye.


    It was obvious that there was a sea of people around her, but she could see Jocelyn at first sight because she was the best in both image and temperament.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She immediately quickened her pace and walked up to Jocelyn, intimately taking Jocelyn¡¯s hand as if she had seen her idol, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not here to return the money.¡±


    At this, Jocelyn secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart as she gently took Allie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°So you¡¯re here to ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this, my husband said the location of that buildingst time I bought is particrly good, the appreciation potential is huge, and he thought I bought too little and asked me to buy more.¡±


    ¡°All of my friends¡¯ husbands think the same way, so how many is left? Can you give it to us?¡± Allie¡¯s eyes fell on Jocelyn¡¯s face, her eyes full of fondness.


    Beautiful! She was so beautiful!


    Allie didn¡¯t even look at the yellow-haired woman from the beginning to the end, not even bothering to put her eyes on her.


    At that, Jocelyn was instantly stunned, ¡°Are you serious? Now that there is a scandal in this property, aren¡¯t you guys afraid?¡±


    With that, Jocelyn ced her gaze on the other wealthy women behind her and nodded towards them, smiling.


    ¡°The Murphy¡¯s properties have never had quality problems, it¡¯s obvious that someone has created a rumour, I¡¯ve seen a lot of such tactics.¡±


    With those words, Allie then calmly nced at the people around her and added, ¡°If any of you don¡¯t want it anymore, you can pass it on to me, I¡¯ll take it right away, I¡¯m most willing to do a deal that¡¯s a sure thing.¡±


    The people around them were dumbfounded!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that one in blue the wife of ine Smith, Itzel Baird? It really seems to be her, I¡¯ve seen her on TV before.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that one in white the wife of the chairman of Ann¡¯s Electrics? I¡¯ve seen a picture of this person on the inte! It seems to be her!¡±


    There were a few people in the crowd who recognised two of the people in the rich women¡¯ group, and for a moment the whole room was in shock.

 Chapter 47 Wives of Tycoons

    ¡°ine Smith is the gambling king of Z Country, basically all the big and small regr casinos in Z Country are owned by their family, in addition to that, their family is also involved in various fields such as real estate, and hotels and restaurants. In the upper ss society, it is definitely a prestigious existence!¡±


    ¡°Ann¡¯s Electrics, is thergest electricalpany in Z Country. It has branches all over the world and sells its products at home and abroad.¡±


    ¡°These around them are probably all a group of simr status. So many bigwig wivesing together, it¡¯s really spectacr!¡±


    The people around started talking more frantically again.


    Jocelyn was already aware that their group was rich, so she wasn¡¯t particrly surprised.


    She soon ced her eyes on Allie, who was closest to her, and it was obvious that she was the highest ranked among the group, so this also proved that her status was higher than the two people who were recognized by everyone.


    ¡°Not only is this group of people refusing to back out at this time, but they also want to continue buying in bulk, so does that mean the property is really okay?¡±


    ¡°Could this yellow-haired man just be lying? The bigwigs¡¯ wives and the QA¡¯s all say there¡¯s no problem, so why are we still worried?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they spent hundreds and hundreds of millions and don¡¯t worry about it, what are we worried about?¡±


    In a sh, everything changed.


    Those people around who were originally furiously demanding a refund all changed their minds.


    Even the air seemed to be a lot better all of a sudden.


    Jocelyn immediately let out a long sigh of relief.


    She felt lucky that such a group of people had suddenly stepped forward at the critical moment.


    Without them, she would probably have continued to waste a lot of words with that yellow-haired woman.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the yellow-haired woman immediately tried desperately to break free from the two security guards behind her and tried to escape.


    Without waiting for Jocelyn to make a move, Allie took the lead and grabbed the yellow-haired woman¡¯s hair, sharply throwing her to the ground.


    The pain was so intense that the woman¡¯s expression was hideous as she tried hard to get up, but was unable to.


    The next moment the two guards had the woman pinned to the ground.


    The yellow-haired woman struggled desperately, but to no avail! But she still refused to give up and yelled, ¡°You can¡¯t do this to an innocent person!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re innocent? I¡¯mughing my ass off! Take this person straight to the police station!¡± Allie waved her hand in a domineering manner.


    Soon, a few men in ck quickly lifted the yellow-haired woman up and left at a fast pace.


    The woman struggled while cursing and swearing, ¡°Fuck you! Jocelyn, you bitch, let go of me!¡±


    The piercing voice made Jocelyn frown slightly, but she didn¡¯t particrly care, immediately cing her gaze softly on Allie¡¯s face and smiling, ¡°Madam, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, don¡¯t worry, the police will make her talk.¡± Allie was back to her full smile.


    She then held Jocelyn¡¯s hand, turned her head to look at the people gathered around and asked, ¡°Who wants to listen to the rumours and return the house? Hurry up and return it.¡±


    Everywhere Allie¡¯s eyes went, there was silence.


    Everyone subconsciously took a step back and then shook their heads.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt that she was overbearing and her inner fondness for Allie deepened.


    ¡°Since none of you are returning! Then we won¡¯t return it either! We¡¯re willing to believe that it¡¯s all a rumour!¡± A young woman in the crowd shouted out, before simply turning her head and walking away.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not returning it! I¡¯m sorry, Miss Murphy, and everyone in the QA department, I¡¯m sorry!!!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sorry, we¡¯re not returning it!¡±


    Others also said they weren¡¯t going to return it, taking the contract and preparing to turn around and leave.


    The surging tide of people receded as quickly as the waves of the sea, and the whole world quieted down at once.


    The air, which had been murky, also became instantly fresh.


    ¡°Thank you very much, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I guess I would have had to tangle with those people for a while.¡± Jocelyn smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s all a show of hands.¡± Allie once again shook Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly, her tone iparably cordial.


    ¡°You have helped me a lot.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Whatever, no need to thank me, I¡¯m happy to help you, because you are pretty.¡± As she spoke, Allie¡¯s gaze was always on Jocelyn¡¯s face, her eyes full of love.


    Her attitude made Jocelyn feel more affectionate.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why Allie was so kind to her, she was thankful for her from the bottom of her heart.


    Jocelyn smiled shyly, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed by what you said,e sit with me.¡±


    Jocelyn then politely guided everyone to the front of the coffee table and led them to sit down.


    ¡°Come and sit here with me.¡± Allie moved, giving up an empty seat beside her, before patting it with her hand.


    Jocelyn smiled and took the initiative to sit next to Allie.


    Allie immediately took Jocelyn¡¯s hand again, one hand constantly caressing the back of her hand, and smiled, ¡°Is it okay if I call you Jocelyn?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn nodded her head heavily.


    ¡°Well,st time I left in a hurry, I didn¡¯t have time to introduce myself, my name is Allie Hart.¡± Allie said.


    ¡°Hmm, I know, I¡¯ve seen your signature before.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°These are my friends.¡± Allie then ced her eyes on the group of friends she had brought with her and began to introduce them to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn politely shook hands with them one by one and greeted them, while they acted with a million graciousness.


    Too many names drifted past her ears at once, and Jocelyn remembered one, Itzel Baird, who had been mentioned by everyone before.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t remember, she still kept a decent smile on her face.


    ¡°How many houses are left on your side? I¡¯ll take half of the rest, and the rest, to my friends.¡± Allie asked as she doted and gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s long curly hair.


    ¡°Do you really want to buy it? Not saying it on purpose to help me out?¡± Jocelyn was disbelieving.


    ¡°Yes, I never say empty words.¡± Allie had a firm face.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Then you few follow me over to see the model of the building.¡± With that, Jocelyn took the lead and stood up, directly leading the crowd towards the building model.


    And then she picked up theser pointer and shone it on the unsold areas, saying, ¡°The ones I¡¯ve pointed out are unsold, so you guys see how to split them up.¡±


    After discussing the matter, they quickly decided on the area they wanted to buy.


    After that, they followed Jocelyn into the VIP room and signed the contract.

 Chapter 48 Miss Murphy’s Charisma

    In the private room of the upscale cafe in the city centre, Gloria and Sara were sitting leisurely on the window seat, drinking coffee and eating dessert.


    Both of them had a happy look on their faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mess over there now, I guess Jocelyn will have to take back all the houses she sold before.¡±


    ¡°Mum, do you think that Jocelyn will be miserable and wretched now? Heck, I actually really want to go to the scene and see that unlucky, miserable look on her face.¡±


    With those words, Gloria grunted coldly and picked up the coffee in front of her and took a sip.


    ¡°No matter who it is, it¡¯s impossible not to be in a mess when faced with a situation like that, even if she has three heads and six arms, she definitely won¡¯t be able to cope with the situation in front of her.¡± Sara smiled smugly, elegantly stirring the ck coffee in her cup.


    ¡°While having to deal with the rumors of the Faraday Apartments, and at the same time having to deal with those who have required to refund and the various sales problems that will follow, I¡¯d really go crazy if I were her, hahaha ¡­¡± said Gloria, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She thenzily leaned on the sofa, saying, ¡°I believe she cannot deal with it.¡±


    ¡°I just want to wait quietly now to see how Jocelyn looks when she loses Daddy¡¯s trust and bes a pariah.¡± The more Gloria spoke, the more excited she became, her eyes full of anticipation.


    ¡°Jocelyn is still too young, she dares to put everything on her shoulders. One thing is enough to make her anxious, she wants to add one more, she really seeks for troubles.¡± The corner of Sara¡¯s mouth curled up in a mocking arc.


    ¡°She is ambitious, but not capable, just a pure fool. I even wonder if she has a new type of coronary brain cancer abroad.¡± Gloria couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure it¡¯s okay to do all this, right? It¡¯s not going to be found out by her, is it? Is that woman really trustworthy? Will she talk nonsense?¡± A vague worry surfaced on Sara¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is seamless, she won¡¯t talk nonsense for money.¡± Gloria was confident.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Jocelyn is still smart, to use celebrity scandals to shield the Murphy¡¯s.¡± Sara said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use, the inte has a memory, when everyone is done watching fun of the celebrity, they would pay attention to the Murphy¡¯s. This is something a fledgling rookie like her won¡¯t be able to handle.¡± Gloria said with disdain.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, even if she got lucky and handled it, it¡¯s useless, she can¡¯t clean up that pile of mess behind her, but I¡¯m confused about one thing now, how can she suddenly get so much information about the stars?¡±


    ¡°Probably she paid for it from that entertainmentpany.¡± Gloria said without thinking.


    And then she drained her cup of coffee and added, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in a good mood today, let¡¯s go to Hermester and buy some bags.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it just so happens that I want to buy a bag for your wedding. Many of the high society wives anddies will be there on your wedding day, I must look good.¡±


    ¡°Well, then go and buy a few more limited edition models, and when you get home in the evening after that, I guess you¡¯ll be able to see Jocelyn¡¯s unlucky and miserable face.¡±


    ¡­


    After Allie and her group paid, they left in a big way.


    After Jocelyn watched them leave at the door, she immediately let out a long sigh of relief before turning around and returning to the sales hall.


    Looking at the hall that had returned to normal, Jocelyn felt an overwhelming sense of achievement inside.


    Because of Allie, everything was handled much faster than she had imagined, and Allie¡¯s presence made her do a lot less at once.


    Not only had the crisis of the whole property been lifted, but the remaining houses had also been bought by Allie and her friends, so she was overjoyed.


    Dragging her tired body, she walked to the sofa and sat down.


    As soon as Jocelyn sat down, several salesmen quickly gathered around her, praising her with words like.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, you are superb, you can actually tell who is deliberately making a scene from so many people at a nce.¡±


    ¡°Not only you are a good-looking person, but you are also very capable, solved such a big crisis so easily.¡±


    ¡°Not only have we solved the crisis, but the whole property has been sold out. And You are so calm in the face of danger!¡±


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth curved up into a gentle curve as she looked at them softly and smiled, ¡°Alright, alright, stop boasting, or I will think highly of myself.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re telling the truth.¡± A salesdy said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Allie and her group of rich women friends that things were resolved so quickly and the property was cleared out so quickly.¡± Jocelyn did not dare to take credit.


    ¡°That¡¯s also because you know how to behave, you used your personality to conquer them when they camest time, otherwise how could theye to buy a second time, and even offer to help?¡± Another salesdy looked at Jocelyn with an adoring face and praised her.


    In her eyes, Jocelyn was simply her idol. In the five years she had been selling properties, she had never seen anyone who was more impressive than Jocelyn.


    The sales star of a property she had met before hadn¡¯t even made it to Jocelyn¡¯s level.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t boast, to celebrate this property selling out early, I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner tonight.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Wow ¡­ great! Thanks, Miss Murphy!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Miss Murphy!¡±


    A few salesdies happily danced around.


    Jocelyn did not say anything more, just sat there silently, smiling and looking at them. The sunlight outside was dazzling, but it was not as good as her smile.


    ¡­


    At the traffic lights, a ck Rolls Royce limousine stopped steadily.


    In the back seat of the fluffy car, Allie held her mobile phone in one hand and smiled as she said to the other side of the phone, ¡°Son, I have to praise my daughter-inw, howe she is so good?¡±


    ¡°She is so good looking, and so capable, does this kind of person really exist for real?¡± Allie couldn¡¯t help but gush whenever she praised Jocelyn, her eyes filled with pride.


    Her heart softened at the mere thought of her! Before entering to help Jocelyn, she was taking what happened all in at the door.


    In her opinion, Jocelyn was aplete perfect girl, top notch in terms of ability and looks.


    On the other side of the phone, inside the immacte president¡¯s office, Noah paused tapping on the keyboard and nced sideways at the phone ced next to him, ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 49 Dad, Did I Say Something Wrong

    ¡°I was in Faraday Apartments today.¡± Allie¡¯s voice carried a bit of excitement.


    Noah¡¯s eyebrows were lightly raised, he slowly got up and walked to the huge floor-to-ceiling window, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He lifted his hand and gently squeezed between his eyes, holding one hand on the railing, overlooking the bustling city at his feet, like a high king who is strategized, without emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any reaction at all?¡±


    ¡°And?¡± He asked indifferently.


    ¡°Then you will know how impressive you wife is.¡± The more Allie spoke, the more her emotions rose, and immediately afterwards she couldn¡¯t wait to tell Noah all that she had seen and heard at the sales office.


    There, Allie was incessantly describing the situation, and her words were full of admiration.


    The other side, Noah, listened with great interest, the corners of his mouth curved with a curve of approval.


    ¡°Why are you so lucky? If I were a guy, I would definitely envy you.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°Oh.¡± He responded indifferently, shying away from words as always.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue to arrange for someone to buy a house after such a big incident with your wife?¡± Speaking of this, Allie¡¯s tone began to carry a strong sense of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already been there?¡±


    ¡°Did you guess that I would be there, and that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t make a move?¡± Allie asked.


    ¡°I gotta work, let¡¯s talk when I get back.¡± With those words, Noah hang up and went back to hisputer.


    ¡­


    After having dinner with the staff of Faraday Apartments, Jocelyn drove back home.


    She was ready to go upstairs to find Allen and report on the day¡¯s situation.


    When she reached the stairs, a mocking voice rang out from upstairs, ¡°Why do you smell so much of alcohol? Jocelyn, you¡¯re not using alcohol to drown your sorrows, are you?¡±


    At that, Jocelyn frowned slightly and looked at Gloria.


    At this moment, she was standing at the corner of the stairs, one hand on the railing, looking down at her with disdain under her eyes.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Seeing this face, Jocelyn felt in a bad mood.


    ¡°You know it?¡± Jocelyn responded coldly.


    Gloriaughed coldly, then walked to the step that was one step higher than Jocelyn, leaned down and sniffed her body carefully.


    And then with a disgusted face, she covered her nose and took a step backwards, ¡°What a pungent smell, you must have had several bottles of wine. How sad are you?¡±


    The strong smell of alcohol made Gloria feel even more that Jocelyn was now desperate and burnt out, otherwise now so busy, why would Jocelyn drink herself into this?


    Thinking about it, Gloria¡¯s mood got better, and the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually let loose, ¡°Hahaha, actually, if you really can¡¯t take it, you should go and tell Dad, it¡¯s really not that hard to admit that you¡¯re an idiot.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, didn¡¯t you brag in front of Dad yesterday?¡± Gloria added.


    ¡°Not everyone is as stupid as you are.¡± Jocelyn tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and said in a cold voice, ¡°Get out of the way, I¡¯ll settle our score with youter.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling bad? But I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡±


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d never be able to do all this. Dad wouldn¡¯t even be able to handle something this big, let alone you.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? If I¡¯m not surprised, you¡¯ll lose Dad¡¯s trustpletely after this today, congrattions.¡± Gloria continued to taunt, the more she spoke, the better her mood became.


    It felt very rewarding for Gloria to taunt a loser.


    Having held her tongue all day, Jocelyn¡¯s patience hadpletely reached its limit, and the hands hanging at her side unconsciously clenched into fists.


    But once again she suppressed her emotions, for there was no need for her to do it herself at the moment.


    ¡°Sit in the living room and wait for me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have an announcement to be made.¡± Jocelyn said indifferently, her gaze falling on Gloria¡¯s face without haste, and then she stepped straight upstairs.


    ¡°Announce what? An announcement that you¡¯re quitting Faraday Apartments?¡± The more Gloria spoke, the more smug she became.


    ¡°Yes.¡± With those words, Jocelyn took a step straight upstairs.


    She had quit from there since all the properties in Faraday Apartments were sold out.


    Looking at Gloria¡¯s happy look, Jocelyn felt more and more ridiculous.


    Hearing that, Gloria was inwardly joyful, sure enough! Jocelyn had really failed, guess she was now going to go up to her father and exin everything, and admit herck of ability.


    ¡°So poor!¡± Gloriaughed and shook her head, before cheerfully walking over to the sofa and sitting down.


    After about ten minutes, Jocelyn walked down holding Allen¡¯s arm.


    Allen¡¯s face was grim to the extreme, while Jocelyn beside him was expressionless, making itpletely impossible to guess her emotions at the moment.


    She formed a stark contrast to him.


    Looking at Allen¡¯s expression, Gloria became even more certain of what she thought, and that was definitely what was happening now!


    Soon, Allen sat down on the single sofa, while Jocelyn sat next to Gloria.


    ¡°Dad, Jocelyn has already told you that she¡¯s quitting, right?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, if you don¡¯t have that ability, you should not have taken the job.¡±


    ¡°Dad trusts you so much, he didn¡¯t hesitate to leave it to you to handle, and this is how you end up repaying dad?¡± Gloria droned on, trying topletely anger Allen.


    Allen¡¯s face grew gloomier and gloomier, and his murderous gaze instantly fell on Gloria¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dad, why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°The one who is not doing her job properly now is Jocelyn, not me.¡± With those words, Gloria nced coldly at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn, however, ignored herpletely, only silently picked up a bottle of juice from the coffee table, poured out a cup and slowly sipped it.


    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to drink at this time? The Faraday Apartments is now experiencing a crisis because of you.¡±


    ¡°It might even lead to the Murphy¡¯s to be implicated! Can you still drink? How could dad raise a heartless daughter like you?!¡± Gloria said discontentedly.


    In the next second, a mobile phonended heavily on Gloria¡¯sp, and Gloria¡¯s heart clenched in fear as something came crashing over her suddenly.


    She then picked up the phone and met Allen¡¯s murderous eyes with a puzzled expression, ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 50 Turn the Phone On

    ¡°Why are you getting mad at Gloria, honey?¡± Sara said as she walked down the stairs and stood on thest step, holding on to the railing with one hand as she looked at the few of them.


    She then nced coldly at Jocelyn and quickly walked to Allen¡¯s side, sitting on the arm of the sofa, and said, ¡°Is it because many people have returned the houses of the Faraday Apartments, and because Jocelyn didn¡¯t handle the matter, so you¡¯re in a bad mood?¡±


    Allen, however, did not say a word, but only had a gloomy face, his gaze looking forward angrily.


    If his eyes could kill, Gloria thought she would die in ce.


    Seeing this reaction of Allen, Sara subconsciously confirmed her judgment, there was only this matter to make him so angry,.


    But why should he take it out on his daughter? It was clearly Jocelyn who should take the me.


    ¡°Jocelyn, since you are not capable of handling all this, why did you take the lead? At that time your father clearly said he would handle it himself and you had to disobey.¡±


    ¡°Do you think a neer like you can bepetent? Without dozens years of experiences in business, you can¡¯t deal with it. You really think you¡¯re a superwoman?¡±


    ¡°And Jocelyn, you are married, don¡¯t you have a husband who is studying medicine?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee back to help you when you had such a big problem? Who is this man? This person is not as good as you said, right?¡±


    Now Sara only hoped that Allen could ruthlessly clean up Jocelyn.


    But Jocelyn didn¡¯t say a word, not even raising her head to look at her, just sipping her juice silently, as if she didn¡¯t care about anything.


    This reaction made Sara extremely unhappy, ¡°Jocelyn, why don¡¯t you say sorry to your dad? Being silent can¡¯t save the problems. What should be lost will not be preserved just because you are silent.¡±


    The words that poured into his ears made Allen¡¯s face grow darker and darker, and the hands that rested on the arm of the sofa clenched into fists.


    Sara concluded that her tactic had worked and began to resist snickering.


    Jocelyn still refused to make a sound, silently put down her cup and began to y with her mobile phone. Seeing three unread text messages on the screen, she clicked on it.


    All three were from Joseph, both from yesterday and today, all with simr content, asking if she needed any help, and that he would help.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, ¡°He¡¯s really a bitch, she believes there¡¯s no way Gloria wouldn¡¯t tell him that she had been married, but he still tried to get approach her.


    She simply ignored it, deleted the message and cked out the number.


    Because Sara came, Gloria¡¯s guts got bigger and she said, ¡°Dad, Jocelyn made you angry, just vent your anger out at Jocelyn, why do you treat me like this? Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    She just said a few words of truth, why should her father react so much? Does he still want to continue to favor Jocelyn even now?


    Just at this time, the doorbell rang.


    As soon as Gloria heard it, she immediately hooked her lips in triumph and quickly stood up clutching her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and open the door.¡±


    She knew that it must be her Joseph who wasing, she had approached him many times in the afternoon, but he had ignored her. During dinner, she lied and said that her stomach was not feeling well, he said that he woulde overter and take her to the doctor. When it was veryte and he did note, she thought he would note over.


    She was disappointed that he couldn¡¯te along to see how bad Jocelyn looked.


    It was so good that he coulde now, so he could witness everything with them, and then Jocelyn¡¯s image in Joseph¡¯s heart would definitely fall.


    She then cheerfully opened the door, and there was indeed Joseph standing outside.


    It was snowing outside, and the top of his head and the shoulders of his dark blue tweed suit were covered in snowkes.


    His brow tinged with a bit of fatigue, and an extremely impatient expression on his face as he lowered his voice, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you have an upset stomach.¡±


    ¡°I was really sick the moment I came to you, but after a while I was fine, I don¡¯t know why.¡± Gloria exined in a rush.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll go back first, there¡¯s still a bunch of things waiting for me at thepany.¡± Joseph frowned in dissatisfaction, withdrew his arm without good grace, turned around and prepared to leave.


    The Stewart¡¯s had been difficult because of those previous scandals, and his workload had increased a lot, so he didn¡¯t want to waste extra energy on the woman he hated.


    Gloria immediately clutched Joseph and once again held his arm tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t go, Joseph,e sit with me for a while.¡±


    With these words, Gloria forcibly dragged Joseph into the living room. Joseph always had a deep frown and a reluctant face.


    The moment he saw Jocelyn, Joseph¡¯s frown instantly stretched out and the displeasure on his face disappeared, as if his soul had been back.


    She really did be more beautiful after three years.


    So he let Gloria tugging him all the way to the front of the sofa.


    Gloria sat next to Jocelyn, while Joseph sat next to Gloria. Once he sat down, Joseph nodded politely towards Allen and Sara, ¡°Hello, Mr. Murphy, Mrs. Murphy.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡± Allen responded coldly, he himself hated this person because of the things Joseph had done, plus being in a bad mood, he didn¡¯t have a good face anymore.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Sara was warm and full of enthusiasm, her face beaming with joy.


    Jocelyn never paid any attention to any of them, not giving them a single look, just silently looking at the financial news on her phone.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s continue what we were talking about earlier, it¡¯s obvious that Jocelyn has upset you, why did you hit me with your phone? I¡¯m a pregnant woman.¡± Gloria now quickly cut to the chase so that Jocelyn could be taught a hard lesson by her father in front of them.


    Thinking of this, she nced smugly at Jocelyn beside her as well as Joseph.


    How disappointed would Joseph be if he knew that Jocelyn was not capable. And how would father be furiouster? She was really looking forward to it.


    ¡°Turn the phone on.¡± Allen tried his best to hold down the anger inside him and chided in a cold voice.


    Out of curiosity, Sara nced at Allen before she quickly squeezed Jocelyn aside and sat herself beside Gloria, directly picking up the phone and unlocking it, she wanted to see what Allen was trying to do.


    Gloria and Joseph¡¯s eyes also instantly converged on the phone¡¯s screen.


    After the lock screen opened, it directly showed a paused video, and Gloria didn¡¯t even think about it before directly tapping on it.

 Chapter 51 You Cause It

    The video was the surveince footage of the sales office of Faraday Apartments.


    The footage was incredibly chaotic, with arge number of people surrounding Jocelyn and demanding a refund.


    The three people watched quietly with their own minds, no one said anything, and no one knew why Allen was showing them this.


    After the chaos continued for a while, they saw was Jocelyn walking up to a yellow-haired woman and they said something without any sound on the monitor.


    Next, the woman was under the control of the security guards.


    The moment they saw this image, Gloria and Sara¡¯s pupils instantly shook sharply, and their heartbeats elerated at the same time, and Gloria¡¯s hand on her thigh began to tremble slightly.


    What to do? The one she found to cause trouble was actually recognised by Jocelyn? What the hell were they talking about? Had that woman told everything?


    So her father was angry, because of this? It¡¯s over!!! She was screwed!!!


    Sara was also panicking at this moment, her heart was beating faster and faster, her mind was nk with fear.


    Just at this moment the video finished ying.


    They had wanted to see the aftermath, but they couldn¡¯t see anything else, and the unknown made them even more scared.


    What had happened in the aftermath? What had happened to the yellow-haired woman? Did she tell the truth? Or did she manage to run away without telling the truth?


    ¡°What is this?¡± Joseph, who didn¡¯t know the truth, looked at Jocelyn and then at Allen.


    ¡°There¡¯s another audio file in the recording file, y it.¡± Allen didn¡¯t pay any attention to Joseph and directly looked at Gloria and said coldly.


    Gloria subconsciously swallowed, not even daring to look at Allen, and quickly clicked on the recording file.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Officer, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing, I did this for money.¡±


    ¡°Our manager said he¡¯d give me 50, 000 if I did it, that¡¯s a huge amount of money for a cleaner like me.¡± It was the woman¡¯s voice, already shivering.


    Gloria knew this was the woman from the video.


    ¡°It was Gloria who asked me to do it, she said she¡¯d give me 100, 000 yesterday and told me to find someone reliable to go to Faraday Apartments, mix in with the crowd of people asking for refund, keep bringing the tempo and try to mess up the scene so that everyone get the refund.¡±


    ¡°So I got one of the cleaners at our bar and told her I¡¯d take care of whatever happened, as long as she kept her mouth shut.¡± It was the man¡¯s voice, his tone full of panic.


    He was a friend of hers, the owner of the downtown Rosemary Bar, who had clearly promised that he would be absolutely reliable and that nothing would happen at all!


    And she had thought nothing would go wrong.


    After hearing all this, Gloria and Sara drew a cold breath in unison, then subconsciously clenched each other¡¯s hands and looked at each other.


    Their eyes were filled with panic, and the hands they clutched together could not help but tremble lightly.


    When Joseph heard Gloria¡¯s name, he was furious, he really didn¡¯t expect Gloria to do such a thing.


    In order to deal with Jocelyn, she actually put her own family¡¯s career at risk? This woman was scary.


    If not for the fact that this woman was pregnant and his parents had strongly requested him to marry her, he would have kicked this bitch immediately.


    ¡°Gloria, how could you do such a thing? You¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Joseph used with a disgruntled face.


    ¡°There¡¯s even more outrageous.¡± Jocelyn faintly nced at Gloria, and then slowly poured a ss of juice again, sipping it as she said, ¡°There is a recording file below, y it.¡±


    When Gloria heard it, she became even more flustered. Could it be evidence of the rumour she¡¯d found? No way!


    If it got exposed too, she would really be dead.


    Gloria nced at Jocelyn apprehensively, not daring to meet Allen¡¯s eyes at all, and directly clicked on the second recorded file with a shudder.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to start a rumour, it was Gloria who kept asking me, we¡¯re friends and I couldn¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°She said she absolutely couldn¡¯t let Faraday Apartments sell well, couldn¡¯t let Jocelyn step up so smoothly.¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯s going to start a rumour so that all those sold properties in Faraday Apartments will be returned and let the project ruined in her hands.¡± This was her good friend, top hacker, Shawn Horton.


    God, was he caught in the act? Wasn¡¯t his anti-surveince ability top-notch? Why could he be caught so soon?


    What came over her ears was like a thunderstorm to Gloria, and her mind exploded in a sh.


    Her hands trembled more and more.


    No.


    It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this, how could Jocelyn be so good? Shouldn¡¯t it be Jocelyn who was unlucky today? Why did it be her? She had happily called Joseph back, hoping that he would watch Jocelyn¡¯s joke with her.


    But now it was her joke instead! Why does the heavens seem to be on Jocelyn¡¯s side every time?


    Joseph already hated her, now he would hate her even more, right?


    Panic, anger, and jealousy were all intertwined, leaving her at a loss, like a thorn in her back.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Sara was also panicking, not knowing how she was going to cope with all this. How could things have turned out like this? Gloria had clearly told her that she had done everything seamlessly.


    Joseph became more and more shocked, he really felt that Gloria was hopelessly bad. Today she would gamble on the fate of her family¡¯s business just to deal with one Jocelyn, what about tomorrow? Would she gamble the fate of the entire Stewart family in order to deal with someone?


    This woman was simply terrifying! How could he have been blind to like her in the first ce? She was such a devil!


    Allen was so angry that he didn¡¯t say a word, his knife-like gaze fixed coldly on Gloria¡¯s face.


    Only Jocelyn kept sipping her drink calmly, her afterglow ncing at the expressions of their mother and daughter as well as Joseph, the corners of her mouth silently curved up into a satisfied curve.


    She could guess that Joseph must havee over at this hour because Gloria had specifically called him in order to get him toe over and watch her jokes.


    Gloria was too naive to really think that Jocelyn would be so stupid as to give her this opportunity? Was shefortable now?


    ¡°Dad ¡­ I ¡­ none of this is true, it¡¯s Jocelyn ¡­ it must be Jocelyn she set me up, she wants to bring me down so she canpete for the Murphy family¡¯s estate!¡± Gloria struggled to bump the courage to stand up, defending herself.


    When the words left her mouth, she subconsciously clenched her fists.

 Chapter 52 The Difference

    In the next second, Gloria then took a deep breath, tried her best to suppress her fear, and looked at Jocelyn and questioned.


    ¡°You arranged all of this, didn¡¯t you? That woman, and that man were all deliberately brought in by you to harm me, I have no idea what they are talking about!¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, what do you have against me? For the sake of the family fortune, are you really going to kill your conscience?¡±


    ¡°Dad, mum, Joseph, you mustn¡¯t believe Jocelyn¡¯s bullshit, this is a trap she set up.¡±


    At this juncture, there might be a chance of survival if she did not admit it, but if she did, she would definitely be crushed by her father!


    ¡°Right, honey, you can¡¯t listen to these people¡¯s side of the story, a lot of things still need to be verified further.¡± Sara walked over to Allen with a tense face, sitting on the arm of the chair, her hands clutching his arm tightly.


    Jocelyn had not said a word since the beginning, just looking at the shameless appearance of the two with a bemused expression.


    Despite her uncontroble anger, she maintained her dignity and poise.


    The evidence of the crime was overwhelming and her father was present, so there was no need for her to say or do anything more at the moment.


    Allen could not bear it any longer, and immediately pushed Sara down fiercely, and then he stood up with one hand trembling and pointed at the two of them.


    ¡°You two beasts, how dare you slyly defend yourselves and shrug off the evidence! I think you¡¯re fed up with living, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Gloria, in order to deal with Jocelyn, you actually put thepany at risk, how could I raise such a scourge as you?¡±


    ¡°And you Sara, I saw your reaction just now, you obviously knew about all this, otherwise why were you so shocked when you watched the surveince? You bitch, how dare you be in cahoots with her! I want a divorce from you!¡±


    Even though he knew Gloria and Sara well, he never thought they would do something like this!


    How could his wife and daughter do this to him?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    As soon as Sara and Gloria heard this, their bodies immediately shook violently at the same time! Neither of them could believe their ears.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this to mum! The matter hasn¡¯t been clearly investigated yet, and you¡¯re going to jump to conclusions based on these two people¡¯s one-sided words alone? I¡¯ve been wronged, and so has Mum!¡± Gloria¡¯s body trembled unconsciously as tears poured down her face in anxiety.


    She now felt as if she had been pushed from the clouds to hell all of a sudden, with no direction visible in the darkness around her.


    Originally things should not have gone this way, originally it should have been Jocelyn who was now this miserable!


    Sara¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, trembling and holding onto the arm of the sofa, she climbed up with difficulty, her heart ached, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve been with you for so many years, giving birth to your daughter and running the household for you, even if I don¡¯t get any credit, I still have some hard work to do. Not to mention that Gloria and I were wronged, even if we weren¡¯t, you couldn¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do such a thing with Gloria.¡± By the end of her sentence, Sara was already sobbing uncontrobly.


    She could feel Allen¡¯s seriousness now, and knew that if she got it wrong this time, he would really kick her out of the family, and how could she let go of such a good life as Mrs. Murphy?


    After marrying Allen, she had always been the most talked about person in her mother¡¯s family, how many people around her envied her? How many people around her envied her? If she really got devoiced, all those people would have to see her as a joke.


    She didn¡¯t want to live as aughing stock, no way!


    ¡°Joseph, please help me and my mother, help us plead for mercy, we are really innocent.¡± Gloria shed tears, her body trembled more and more, looking at Joseph with full of desire to beg for help.


    ¡°Gloria, you really make me despise you, you still want to shrink off the responsibility now, do you?¡± Joseph could not stand it anymore, his fists were clenched tightly, and he said through clenched teeth.


    Joseph¡¯s attitude made Gloria feel chilled to the bone. Although she had expected it, she still felt her heart ache and pain when she was really treated like this.


    She felt that she and her mother were now a pair of rats in the street, and everyone was shouting at her!


    ¡°I said everything is not what you think it is.¡± Gloria exined.


    Joseph didn¡¯t even bother to listen and turned his face directly to the side.


    The next second, she walked to Allen, kneeling down, clutching Allen¡¯s hand with both hands, saying, ¡°Dad, I really was wronged, you should recheck it again.¡±


    Allen had long been furious, Gloria¡¯s actions had undoubtedly be a big fire that ignited that explosive stab in him, making him explodepletely, ¡°You are the sinner of the Murphy family, if you dare to defend yourself again, I will shoot you down immediately.¡±


    He immediately pulled out his hand without mercy, and then viciously threw a p towards Gloria¡¯s face.


    The right side of Gloria¡¯s face swelled up high, and the bright red p was clearly visible.


    Gloria felt her eyes go ck and her ears buzz.


    Soon, a bright red liquid began to trickle down the corners of her mouth.


    At this moment, she really was ashamed. Joseph was still there, and she had actually let him see herself in such a mess with his own eyes.


    If she had known it would be like this, she would never have called him over here! What should Joseph think of her now? Would he be so disgusted with her that he would go crazy?


    The more she thought about this, the more aggrieved she became, and the more fierce the tears flowed.


    ¡°Gloria, do you know if Jocelyn hadn¡¯t taken care of it all, what kind of shocking consequences your actions would have brought to the Murphy¡¯s?!¡±


    ¡°Our entire group could have copsed because of your selfish desires! At that time, the great fortune I¡¯ve managed to build will be ruined!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re both daughters, look at yourself and then look at Jocelyn! You are so different from each other! As a wife, Sara, you are just as different from Jocelyn¡¯s mother!¡±


    Allen clutched the arm of the sofa with one hand and pointed at Gloria angrily with the other, his face red and veins rippling on his neck.


    Such a man terrified Gloria to the core! And those words of his made Gloria feel ufortable! Jocelyn had actually handled it? Was she actually that capable?


    The same was true for Sara, Allen¡¯s words were like a bucket of iron water, pouring over her heart and causing her pain.


    She found that she hadpletely underestimated Jocelyn


    They had actually screwed themselves over instead!


    And Jocelyn was safe and sound, and she even proved herself to Allen because of the trouble they created!

 Chapter 53 Who Am I to Control Her?

    ¡°You two bitches don¡¯t admit it, do you? Fine, I won¡¯t nag you, I wasn¡¯t going to settle this matter within the family. Someonee, send them to the police.¡± Allen coldly ordered towards the door.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    At those words, Gloria and Sara panicked even more, their faces pale without a trace of blood.


    ¡°You refuse to admit it, someone will naturally make you talk when you go over there!¡± Allen panted, his voice hoarse at the end of his sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m not guilty, why are you handing me over to the police? I¡¯m still a pregnant woman.¡± Gloria instantly climbed up and covered her stomach and said loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a pregnant woman? A pregnant woman can be investigated by the police! You should be d that you are a pregnant woman, otherwise you would have been beaten straight up by me!¡± Allen shouted again!


    ¡°Honey, we¡¯ll settle it internally, family shame must not be disclosed, what are you doing?¡± Sara eximed.


    She then knelt at Allen¡¯s feet, her hands joined together and kept rubbing back and forth, ¡°We have been married for so many years, Gloria is our daughter, and she is pregnant, please don¡¯t punish her, okay?¡±


    ¡°Everyone has to pay for what they do! Even if she¡¯s pregnant, even if we are married! I¡¯ll get the divorce papers ready!¡± Angerpletely washed over him.


    He didn¡¯t want to think about it so much, he just wanted to make sure that the sinful mother and daughter were punished.


    In the living room, the people were all red-faced, except for Jocelyn who had been sitting ndly, not saying a word.


    Looking at them, Jocelyn was in a good mood.


    Joseph did not say a word for them from the beginning to the end, only sitting silently, looking angrily at Gloria¡¯s face.


    Looking at Joseph¡¯s eyes, Gloria felt more and more like she was being dragged into an abyss of despair, as if he was looking at an enemy, without any trace of the tenderness she used to feel.


    At the beginning, he had said that he would always stand by her, but now what?


    Was a man¡¯s promise such a cheap thing? He had changed!!! All because of that bitch Jocelyn!!!


    If she hadn¡¯te back, she would still be the happiest princess!!! She would still be living on radiantly, enjoying the love and glory Joseph gave her to the fullest.


    Now, what was she going to do? Was she going to admit it? If she didn¡¯t admit it, when she got to the police station, she¡¯d be more miserable, and she¡¯d suffered a lot thest time she¡¯d been in there!


    And she was about to get married, what if these things affected the wedding date? What if she couldn¡¯t get into the Stewart family?


    No, she definitely couldn¡¯t go in there!


    The doorbell rang, which was particrly harsh at this tense and gloomy time.


    Jocelyn was silent as she took the lead and got up to open the door.


    Outside the door stood six police officers, and Jocelyn immediately nodded politely towards them before extending her hand and saying, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    She then silently led the policemen through the door.


    The moment she saw the police, Gloria immediately knelt down again, folded her hands and looked at Allen and whispered, ¡°I admit it. Don¡¯t hand me over to the police, please.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to go back in there.


    ¡°Officer, do you hear me? She confessed, take her away now! There¡¯s no need for an investigation! And investigate my wife too, she¡¯s an aplice!¡± Allen said as he got up and looked at a few police officers.


    Gloria waspletely desperate, she knew she waspletely finished, and immediately looked at Joseph and yelled, ¡°Joseph, why don¡¯t you hurry up and say something to save me? If I am taken away, our wedding may have to be postponed indefinitely! The baby might also be hurt!¡±


    Joseph could not wait for Gloria to be taken away, he did not want to marry her. She was pregnant, if she went inside, the police would definitely protect her child, so he was not worried at all about the child.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but silently turned his face to the side.


    His attitude hurt Gloria¡¯s heart.


    Sara could not stand it anymore and angrily pointed at Joseph, ¡°Joseph, how can you be so heartless? She¡¯s carrying your child!¡±


    ¡°Because he has a sense of right and wrong! Unlike you!¡± Allen responded.


    Soon, several police officers stepped forward and Gloria and Sara were then handcuffed by two police officers each.


    Jocelyn snorted coldly and quietly sat back on the sofa, enjoying the show.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re too much, can¡¯t you help us plead for mercy? It is okay if you don¡¯t care about you, but Gloria is your sister! You are rted by blood! Do you really want to watch her risk being in detention as a pregnant woman?¡± Sara used.


    ¡°She can push the Murphy¡¯s to the edge of a cliff just to screw me, who am I to care about her?¡± Jocelyn said indifferently, her voice not too loud and not too small, and no extra expression on her face, but her aura did not lose to Sara in any way.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Sara was speechless.


    Soon, the two were forcibly taken away by the police, no matter how much they struggled and shouted to no avail.


    With the door closed tightly, the Murphy family once again returned to peace.


    Allen suddenly felt ckness before his eyes and his whole body copsed on the backrest.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened and she quickly got up and walked over to him, sitting on the arm of the sofa, cautiously stroking his heart gently and soothingly in a soft voice, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ve taken care of things anyway, once we send out the official investigation report tomorrow, everything will be over.¡±


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s gentle and soft look, and thinking of Gloria and Sara, Allen could not help but sigh: how can people be so different from each other?


    He felt sorry for Jocelyn, if he had not remarried, his daughter would not have to go through so many storms.


    Allen let out a long, helpless sigh and said with red eyes, ¡°I am sorry, Jocelyn.¡±


    Such a Jocelyn made him feel both guilty and heartbroken.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that.¡± Jocelyn softly soothed, the movements of her hands kept going.


    ¡°If I could hold back my desire, stop looking for a wife and have a daughter, it would not have happened, and you would not have repeatedly been victimized.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°Dad, you are a human being with desires, I won¡¯t allow you to say that about yourself.¡± Jocelyn continued tofort him.

 Chapter 54 I Really Care About You

    ¡°Okay, I will go upstairs to rest first, you rest early. Joseph, it iste, you go back early.¡± After saying that, Allen stood up and went straight upstairs.


    As she watched his back, Jocelyn¡¯s heart began to ache vaguely.


    Knowing that the person he trusted the most had hurt his feeling, he must have felt a lot of pain in his heart.


    After Allen left, Jocelyn went straight upstairs without the slightest intention of paying any attention to him.


    Joseph had shown her that he was a total scum, he didn¡¯t even deserve a single look from her.


    However, just as she reached the stairs, Joseph immediately caught up with her and took the first step up the first step, blocking her way.


    The next second, his hands were ced firmly on her shoulders and he said with serious concern, ¡°I was really worried about you after the incident at Faraday Apartments. Seeing that you managed everything so well, I¡¯m really happy for you. Why didn¡¯t you reply to my text messages? I¡¯m concerned about you.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    His touch and concern made her feel incredibly sick.


    What was once her favourite thing had now be distasteful.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly and took a step back, coldly shook away Joseph¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother-inw, please don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°I did not reply you because I did not want to.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s attitude was always cold and aloof.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m worried sick about you, must you break my heart like this?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s attitude made him feel hurt, every time he faced Jocelyn, he felt like a loser.


    But the colder she was towards him, the more fascinated he became and the more he wanted to conquer.


    He wanted to possess this woman.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to do this to a married woman? Brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, do you have to be like this?¡± The words brother-inw and ¡®married woman¡¯ made Joseph feel harsh.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I heard Gloria say that the man you married is ugly, why would you marry him? Why do you want to spoil yourself?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jocelyn pushed him away and continued to walk upstairs, just like a cold and noble flower on a high hill that could only be seen from afar, but could not be touched.


    Joseph caught up with her, held her in his arms, chin rest on her shoulders, whispering, ¡°Jocelyn, divorce him, I will be responsible for you.¡±


    ¡°You are to be married, don¡¯t you think it is ridiculous?¡± Jocelyn felt her stomach turn over more and more, she tried desperately to break away his hand but could not.


    ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ Jocelyn ¡­ listen to me, even if I get married, we can still be in touch.¡±


    ¡°When her baby is born, I¡¯ll find a reason to get a divorce, just give me a few years.¡±


    ¡°OK? You give me another chance, I really know I¡¯m wrong now, I don¡¯t actually want to get married at all, it¡¯s my parents who insist that I do, I can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    The words that poured into her ears increased Jocelyn¡¯s contempt for him.


    How could he be so shameless?


    Was it possible for people to be so inconsistent? How blind she had been in the past that she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m warning you, let go of me right now, or don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you give me a chance, okay? I promise I will never betray you again!¡± Joseph still held her tightly, and his lips began to try to kiss her earlobe.


    He loved Jocelyn now, he was madly infatuated! He had to have her! No matter how hard that would be!


    Jocelyn did not continue to talk to him, frowned slightly and threw Joseph to the ground with an over-the-shoulder m.


    After that, she went upstairs without a trace of hesitation, her movements were clean and crisp, her back was stern and beautiful.


    Joseph was in pain all over. He was unable to get up, let alone chase after her.


    It took him a long time to get up, holding onto the handrail and panting.


    She could actually do kung fu now? It was getting more and more sensational.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I won¡¯t give up on you.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were full of determination.


    When Jocelyn went upstairs, she went straight to the bedroom, where the door was open and Allen was sitting on the bed, smoking with his back to the door, sighing.


    Between the smoke, his back looked despondent, making her heart ache once again.


    Jocelyn wanted to go in andfort him, but after a moment¡¯s thought, she closed the door silently, knowing that what her father needed most at this time was to be left alone.


    After standing at the door for a while, she turned around and went back to her room, then put a bath full of warm water and began to soak.


    She had been tired all day, and she needed to rx now.


    The thick mist rose up and tinted her face with a touch of scarlet. The bath was full of snow-white bubbles, and her body was almostpletely submerged in it, revealing only her corbone and her sexy shoulders.


    She was like a little fairy in there.


    After soaking in the bath for half an hour, she felt more and more refreshed and rxed.


    After showering, applying body lotion and skin care products, she satfortably on the bed and logged on to League of Legends with herptop in her arms.


    ¡­


    At the same time, inside the baroque style luxury study, Noah was sitting in front of theputer and concentrating on ying League of Legends.


    He was wearing an ink-colored silk bathrobe, and under the deep V-neckline, the toned pectoral muscles were hidden, looking extraordinarily sexy.


    The ck colour of the robe was a perfect match for hisplexion.


    The battle was intense on the game screen, and he was ying the Aatrox, the Darkin de, who had been fighting with the opposite Sion.


    A knock sounded on the door, followed by Tom carefully pushing the door in and standing in front of him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mason, things have beenpletely resolved on your wife¡¯s side.¡±


    ncing at him ying a game, Tom took a deep breath nervously, ¡°I¡¯lle back inter.¡±


    Mr. Mason, who was particrly serious when ying games, hated it when people came over to talk to him, so he had to hurry and run.


    Last time, when Mr. Mason was ying a game, his interruptions led to him to be killed by the opposite party, and Mr. Mason was angry with him.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Noah¡¯s hand operating the mouse paused in mid-air as his gaze shifted from the game screen, to Tom¡¯s back.


    Tom immediately felt his scalp tingle and turned around cautiously, ¡°Mr. Mason, did I cause you to be killed again?¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Noah elegantly lit a cigarette, his body naturally leaning back,pletely throwing the game to the side.

 Chapter 55 Lease Them At Eleven

    Tom froze for three seconds,pletely unable to believe his eyes anymore.


    Mr. Mason really wasn¡¯t like this before.


    At this time the game screen suddenly turned grey and the screen disyed: you have been killed.


    Noah ignored it and his cool gaze was once again ced back on Tom¡¯s face.


    Tom immediately returned to his original respectful and serious appearance, lowering his head and saying, ¡°The person who started the rumor has now been found, he is a top hacker and has now honestly confessed, he said that everything was ordered by Gloria.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this time it was your wife who found his fake IP and tracked down his real location. I really didn¡¯t expect her to be aputer expert, this is too remarkable.¡±


    The corner of Noah¡¯s mouth hooked slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t expect her to have this kind of skill.


    ¡°Now as long as the Murphy¡¯s issues a statement and brings out all the proof, everything will be fine.¡± Tom said carefully.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Noah was as cold as ever, his eyes were as deep as the sea, making it impossible for people to guess his emotions.


    ¡°As for the woman who deliberately made the scene at the Faraday Apartments, it has now been confirmed that it was Gloria who ordered her to do so.¡±


    ¡°Gloria and her mother are both in the police station and are being interrogated. Gloria has taken all the me on herself, insisting that Sara knew nothing.¡±


    ¡°Sara will soon be let go home because no concrete evidence can be found to prove her involvement.¡±


    ¡°Gloria is a pregnant woman, she¡¯ll be sentenced, but it¡¯s usually outside of prison.¡±


    ¡°Tell them to find a way to hold Gloria until eleven o¡¯clock on her wedding day.¡± Noah said coldly, before taking a puff of his cigarette with grace and elegance.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mason!¡±


    Tom felt his scalp tingling, thinking that Mr. Mason was really ruthless in this move.


    If she was released at eleven o¡¯clock that day, how messy would it be for Gloria and her mother?


    And how bad luck would it be to go straight from the cell to the wedding venue? But he found this way of dealing with it a real relief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they have a lot of time on their hands? Give them something to do.¡± Noah¡¯s tone was firm, and his eyes were as cold as an old pool.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go arrange it.¡±


    ¡°And.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    ¡°Get the video of Gloria admitting her guilt and put it online all over the inte on the day of the wedding.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tom instantly sucked in a cold breath, not expecting this to be even more ruthless.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Tom nodded respectfully before quickly walking outside.


    When he reached the door, Tom paused and turned to look at Noah, ¡°By the way, Mr. Mason, you have been invited to the state banquet tomorrow night, you haven¡¯t forgotten, have you?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Noah took another drag of his cigarette, his gaze ced on theputer screen through the lingering smoke, and continued to operate the game.


    Tom left straight away.


    His teammates on the team kept cursing and swearing about the hang-up.


    Isatis: Is this the quality from the second best yer in the country? If you don¡¯t want to y, don¡¯t y, OK?


    Oceans: I¡¯ll sue youter, punk.


    Thehun: You have no heart, wish you always fail in the game.


    He lightly pinched his eyebrows, silently replied a few words, ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit.¡±


    He then went up in minutes, fighting two, and eventually the opposite top yer died a horrible death, while his blood bar only went down by a third.


    The teammates changed their attitudes.


    Isatis: You are really awesome.


    Thehun: Take back my words, you are good.


    Miew: Are you a boy or a girl? If you are a boy, do you want to have an online rtionship?


    Noah ignored it, continued with his game. His long, bony hands were tapping the mouse quickly, and the moves were being released in a flowing manner.


    He was ying a game, but with the feeling of ying the piano, like the most elegant and cold killer.


    Soon after, the game was won, Noah directly quit and started matching teammates, and opened the dialog box between himself and Jocelyn in WeChat.


    After pausing on the screen for a few seconds, his eyes narrowed slightly and he typed down a line, ¡°The book has been memorized, then what?¡±


    On the other side, Jocelyn was also waiting to be matched with a teammate.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Her phone suddenly vibrated, and her gaze immediately fell on the phone screen.


    Seeing the content from Noah, her eyes were instantly filled with consternation.


    In such a short period of time, he had actually memorised all those books? Was he unforgettable? How else could he have done it?


    She thought she had a good memory, but it had taken her a whole week to memorise them, so he was impressive.


    Jocelyn immediately picked up her phone and typed back very seriously, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He replied.


    ¡°All of it? It¡¯s only been a few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So are you free tomorrow night? I¡¯d like to teach you some more things in person.¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you then, good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Her fingers unconsciously flipped upwards to their previous chats, and every time he replied to her, it was always one word.


    This man was definitely the most chill she had ever seen.


    In the game, the match waspleted.


    She immediately put her phone down and put her eyes on the game, picking a Aatrox and preparing to y topner.


    While waiting for the game to start, the name ¡®All the Way North¡¯ on the opposite team caught her attention.


    She still had an impression of this name, as his name was always under her name, and was a well-known good yer in the national service of this game.


    She remembered that this person liked to fight her one-on-one every time she came across him, and although she won every time, it was hard. This was definitely a top operation monster, and she enjoyed fighting with people like this.


    After entering the game, she went to the topne with All the Way to the North, and her opponent was ying Camille.


    He saw her and didn¡¯t even kill their soldiers, but rushed straight up.


    Jocelyn immediately began to operate her mouse and keyboard at a rapid pace, her hand speed soaring.


    After a series of movement, she managed to kill him, when they both had little blood.


    On the other side, Noah saw the grey game screen and helplessly held up his forehead.


    If his skills had been released just faster than hers, and if his positioning had been better, he would have won.


    Who the hell was this Seven? Why was it so powerful?


    The knock on the door sounded, followed by Allie walking over with a cup of hot milk.


    Seeing Noah¡¯s data in the game, Allie couldn¡¯t help bute over and sit directly on the arm of the chair, ¡°This is only the beginning and you¡¯re dead? Why are you so useless?¡±


    When she saw the opposite ID, she instantly changed her tone, ¡°It¡¯s Seven? That¡¯s normal, no one can beat her, even those professional yers can¡¯t do it one-on-one with her.¡±


    ¡°You know it so well?¡± Noah asked indifferently as he continued his fight with Seven.


    ¡°I¡¯m a veteran yer of this game, okay? How could I not know about it? I¡¯m really curious about who this is, is it a man or a woman? I truly adore it.¡±


    Speaking of this topic, Allie¡¯s eyes were imprinted with glittering starlight, she was like an eighteen year old gaming girl.

 Chapter 56 Can You Play With Me

    Although she knew that he disliked having people talking next to him when he was ying a game, but seeing Seven now, she just couldn¡¯t help but want to talk.


    Noah gave Allie a nce and continued to fight with Seven.


    Allie sat on the arm of his chair, watching the battle intently while saying, ¡°Is it okay if I finish watching this game here? After all, this is a top match-up, and I know you don¡¯t like it, but just this once.¡±


    Her gaze was full of urgency and anticipation, eager to see the image of Noah defeating the opposite side.


    But Noah was focused on the game the whole time, and despite the intensity of the battle, his face remained calm, not saying a word.


    Allie took him for granted and did not leave.


    However, he was soon defeated again.


    ¡°Oops, if you¡¯d moved a bit earlier than her, it would be the opposite side that would have lost now.¡± Allie said with a disappointed look at Seven with little blood bar on the screen.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything and silently waited for the resurrection.


    Seven: good skills, I¡¯ll take you on a double row in the future, in that way you¡¯ll be able to score faster.


    All The Way North: No need.


    Allie immediately stood up straight away, ¡°How can you give up such a good opportunity? You actually refused a best yer to take you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Noah silently bought medicine and returned to the battlefield.


    However, he kept losing to the end.


    ¡°Get up, let me y with the best yer, I think I can y better than you.¡± Allie couldn¡¯t stand watching anymore and tugged on Noah¡¯s sleeve, wishing to have a try.


    ¡°No.¡± Noah said indifferently.


    ¡°Hurry up, or I¡¯ll take away your mouse.¡± Allie threatened.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Noah gave her a helpless look and stood up, helplessly helping her to her seat.


    He knew Allie¡¯s temper very well, if he did not meet her demands, she would really do anything, not to mention taking away the mouse, she might even take away the host.


    After updating her equipment, she began to fight against the opposite side.


    However, she lost repeatedly, even with the support of her teammates.


    Noah stood behind her the whole time, smoking and watching the battle, with distain in his eyes.


    Allie was focused on theputer, ¡°I will definitely beat her once.¡±


    Noah slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a four-level difference, how can you defeat her?¡±


    With those words, he helplessly held his forehead and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window to look at the night view.


    ¡°I can definitely do it.¡± Allie was still confident.


    However even if two teammates came together to support her, she still failed.


    In the end, the game ended early because the topne was breakdown.


    This time, Allie waspletely convinced.


    She quickly requested to add her friend, and then nervously stared at theputer screen, constantly praying in her mind that Seven would agree.


    A few secondster, her side prompted that Seven had approved the friend request.


    She was happy and couldn¡¯t help but raise her hands in the air and cheer, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    The next second, she immediately opened the dialog box, ¡°Great God, my admiration for you is like an endless stream of water.¡±


    Seven: O(¡É_¡É)O haha, Thank you.


    All The Way North: Are you a woman?


    Seven: Yes.


    All The Way North£ºWe are both women, why is there such a big gap between us?


    Seven: You are also very good.


    All The Way North£ºI¡¯m just a rookiepared to you, can you take me to y games more often? For the sake of me being so pathetic.


    Seven: Yes.


    All The Way North: By the way, are you a professional yer?


    Seven: No.


    Noah walked over and saw the contents of Allie¡¯s phone call at first nce, his brows immediately knitted.


    His reputation had been ruined by his mother. She said he was pathetic?


    Just now he had righteously rejected her, and now she said this, what the hell?


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Noah had dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Can¡¯t I y games with her?¡±


    ¡°This is my ount.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t friend her on any of my ount. I¡¯m going to use yours when I want to y in the future, and then let the best yer y with me.¡± Allie had an excited look on her face.


    ¡°No.¡± Noah sternly refused.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Allie said, and then continued in the dialog box, ¡°I love you.¡±


    Noah: ¡­


    ¡°This best yer is nice, I think she is a beauty.¡± Allieplimented.


    Just at this time, Seven sent an invitation to team up.


    Allie¡¯s heart immediately rose to her throat as she said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m actually going to be double-ranking with a top yer, are you?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything else, but silently picked up the mouse and turned off theputer.


    Allie¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°What are you doing? What if the top yer gets angry?¡±


    ¡°y with your ount.¡± After saying that, Noah then directly walked away.


    Allie couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk stare, ¡°Petty, do you think I can¡¯t y? I know your password.¡±


    Allie then turned on herputer again and logged into the game, intending to continue ying with Seven.


    However, after entering, she found that Seven was already in the game.


    She let out a long sigh of disappointment and clicked on the dialog box and said, ¡°Sorry, top yer, just now my dog identally pressed the switch and turned off theputer.¡±


    Looking at the words she typed out, Allie thought to herself, ¡°In that case, the top yer shouldn¡¯t be angry, right? It was reasonable after all.


    Noticing that it was already twelve o¡¯clock, Allie added in the dialog box, ¡°Top yer, it¡¯ste, go to bed early, staying upte is not good for your skin, I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡±


    Then Allie turned off herputer and left the study with full of joy.


    ¡­


    After the game was over, Jocelyn saw the message sent to her by All the Way to the North and thought to herself, this person was quite interesting.


    The first time he rejected her, but now he acted like her fan.


    This person was not stable, so his personality was not stable?


    Jocelyn shook her head, before quitting the game and walking out onto the balcony.


    Only when she saw that the lights in the master bedroom were off did she return to bed again.


    Although she felt relieved about what had happened tonight on her own side, she knew that it was not the case on Allen¡¯s side, and she was worried about him.


    It had been a long time since she had stood on the balcony before Jocelyn turned around and went back to bed.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, she saw that ¡°Faraday Apartments was falsely used¡± had reached the second position of the hot research.


    The first one was still the hot search of Gloria.

 Chapter 57 Pregnant?

    After ncing at that hot search of Gloria, Jocelyn clicked on the hot search of Faraday Apartments.


    At the top of the page was a statement released by the Murphy¡¯s, as well as various supporting documents from the official investigation.


    The general meaning was that the previous news about the Faraday Apartments product was entirely a deliberate rumour by someone, and that they would subsequently pursue the other party for legal responsibility, and that despite the rumours, the Faraday Apartments product was sold out yesterday for six days.


    As for who the rumor monger was, the Murphy¡¯s official blog didn¡¯t give an ount, nor did the official documents.


    Jocelyn knew that this was her father¡¯s intention. Since such a thing happened to the Murphy family, it would be theughing stock of the whole world if word got out.


    She could understand.


    Since her father had chosen to stop here, she would also respect his decision.


    Underneath the Murphy¡¯s blof, there was an outpouring of abuse, withizens making the same point.


    ¡°Why is the Murphy¡¯s covering up for that so-called person with a bad intention? Who the hell is it?¡±


    ¡°I hope the one who started the rumour lives a long life and suffers from a hundred diseases.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, Jocelyn is in charge of the sales and the handling of the rumors. Six days! This is unprecedented in the country!¡±


    ¡°Both of them are from the Murphy family, but howe Jocelyn and Gloria are so different? One is doing great things silently, and the other is creating troubles.¡±


    Looking at these curses, Jocelyn felt less sleepy.


    After browsing for a while, she exited the topic, and by this time she saw that # Faraday Apartments Sold Out# was at the third ce in the hot search, and the heat was not low.


    She could guess what would be said in it, so she simply exited the page, with no intention of reading on.


    Just at this time, Edith¡¯s phone call came in.


    Jocelyn quickly pressed answer.


    ¡°Gloria has taken everything on herself, and Sara did not admit it. We have no evidence, so we have to let her go.¡±


    ¡°She is a pregnant woman, she will be sentenced, but it will be executed out of prison.¡± Edith exined carefully word by word.


    Jocelyn could guess that, so she was not surprised.


    ¡°Pregnant?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, and the words fell with a cold hum.


    ¡°Yes, but there is something very strange.¡± Holly¡¯s tone suddenly got serious.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn was full of curiosity.


    ¡°I heard that someone had exined that they will not be released so soon.¡±


    Jocelyn was disbelieving, ¡°What?¡±


    Apart from her own father, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would do that anymore.


    She didn¡¯t think her father could actually go this far. If they couldn¡¯t be released within a short period of time, they would definitely go crazy, after all, the wedding was just around the corner.


    The corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth hooked slightly as she asked in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s my father, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said to be a big shot, they wouldn¡¯t even tell my husband exactly who it was, and that man even said that he would keep the two locked up until eleven o¡¯clock on the day of the wedding.¡±


    ¡°The man also exined the police station and told the public just that they would be released the day before the wedding.¡±


    Jocelyn was surprised.


    A big shot? Who else had they offended besides her and her father?


    They had deliberately said that Gloria would be released on the day before the wedding, clearly it was to prevent the Stewart family from holding the wedding.


    If the wedding was to take ce as usual and the time was not changed, Gloria and Sara would not have had time to primp themselves if they were released at that time.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Because Gloria¡¯s wedding was to be held at 12 noon, there would be only an hour¡¯s time, how could it be in time?


    How much did this man hate them? Why did he screw them like this?


    If that was the case, surely this person couldn¡¯t be her father, so who on earth could it be?


    All she wanted to say to this person now was: well done.


    A bright smile blossomed at the corners of her mouth, she was brighter than the sun.


    ¡°Jocelyn, are you listening?¡± Holly asked.


    At her words, Jocelyn quickly returned to her senses, ¡°Yes, if you can¡¯t even find out, then this person should be quite powerful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, the two are so unlucky, maybe it¡¯s called karma.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°They really deserved it, I feel relieved. Well, you¡¯re probably very busy, I gotta go now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk again sometime, thank you, Edith.¡±


    ¡°You are wee.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn stretched outfortably.


    Thinking of Allen, the smile on her face instantly froze.


    ¡­


    After washing up, Jocelyn left the room.


    Her ck hair was casually draped over her shoulders.


    She was wearing only a pure white silk loungewear, which was a simple style, but she interpreted it with a different noble and fairy aura.


    Jocelyn went to the master bedroom first, and after finding that Allen was not there, she went downstairs to the dining room.


    Allen was sitting at the dining table looking down at the newspaper. On the table were two cups of hot milk, as well as eggs, sandwiches, vegetable sd, fruit sd, wholemeal bread and freshly squeezed orange juice.


    But Allen has not moved a muscle.


    His face that was covered behind the newspaper was slightly haggard.


    Jocelyn knew at a nce that he had not slept wellst night and felt doubly sore inside.


    She immediately walked quickly to Allen¡¯s side and sat down, naturally tucking her hair all behind her and looking at him tenderly, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±


    In fact, without having to ask, she knew that he was not well.


    If it were anyone else, it would be impossible to be fine in such a situation. Although he was fierce towards them, he did care about them in his heart.


    Being set up by those closest to his, and even having to endure a divorce, it would not have been fine.


    Everyone had feelings.


    Allen put down the newspaper and looked at Jocelyn with an expressionless face.


    ¡°It will be fine, and I will stay with you.¡± Jocelyn gently held her hand.


    Allen¡¯s eyes were suddenly red, but he didn¡¯t say anything, he just nodded and patted the back of her hand.


    And then he picked up a sandwich and put it in front of Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, eat, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you eat too.¡± Jocelyn nodded, her heart very unhappy.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you go straight to the head office after a few days¡¯ rest. As agreed before, you will act as the general manager of the sales department, I hope you can create another sess.¡± Allen said as he slowly ate his sandwich.


    ¡°Okay, I will definitely live up to your expectations.¡± Jocelyn was full of confidence.


    ¡°I believe in your ability.¡± Allen said.


    ¡­


    At the same time, inside the First Detention Centre.


    Gloria and Sara, who had just finished their meal, were standing in front of the dishwashing counter in the back of the canteen, washing their dishes.


    Around them, there were thousands of dishes and chopsticks with grease stains and vegetable leaves, piled up like a mountain.

 Chapter 58 It Came so Fast

    There was no heating in the back kitchen, and the water in the taps was even cold and biting.


    They didn¡¯t even have dish towels, and they washed the dishes entirely by hand.


    The greasy vegetable leaves stuck to their hands and the two were dry heaving.


    Their hands were already purple with cold and they were shivering with cold.


    What was more frightening to them than the cold was their inner despair.


    Knowing that the situation was already tense, neither of them could think of a way to cope with everything.


    Gloria had to break down at the mere thought that she was going to be locked up until the day before the wedding.


    The thought that she might lose her father altogether broke her even more.


    The same was true for Sara.


    She didn¡¯t know what she should do if Allen insisted on getting a divorce next.


    She was really scared of divorce.


    She didn¡¯t know how she should go on alone in the future in case of a divorce.


    It was easy to go from frugality to luxury, but difficult to go from luxury to frugality.


    Could she really bear the huge difference in status before and after the divorce?


    After washing several dishes in a row, Gloria couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned her head to look at the prison guards andined, ¡°I¡¯m a pregnant woman, is it appropriate for you to treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°If the boss says it¡¯s appropriate, then it¡¯s appropriate, cut the crap! Or I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± One of the guards behind them scolded in a cold voice.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Gloria looked disgruntled.


    ¡°Wanna try? As long as the surveince is turned off, no matter what I do to you, no one will know.¡± The other prison guard threatened.


    Gloria¡¯s scalp tingled and her arrogance died down.


    She reluctantly turned around and continued to wash the dishes, her heart full of grievances.


    The coldness in her body made her want to cry.


    ¡°Jocelyn, that bitch, she mustn¡¯t get too carried away! Even if things are all settled, Faraday Apartments may not bepletely sold. Like I said before, a property that has had a scandal is not easy to be sold.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope she doesn¡¯t sell a single t next! The rest are ruined in her hands! She¡¯ll have a face full of pimples! She¡¯ll end up with pimple marks!¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Gloria began to curse Jocelyn.


    Now she couldn¡¯t wait for Jocelyn to die.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Sara snorted coldly.


    ¡°If the rest could not be sold, dad will question her ability.¡± Gloria said through gritted teeth.


    A prison guard rolled his eyes.


    Gloria¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she turned to him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? Don¡¯t you know that all of the Faraday Apartments products have been sold out?¡± The prison guard¡¯s eyes were full of mockery.


    Gloria and Sara were instantly dumbfounded.


    No one could believe their ears.


    She immediately put down her chopsticks, looked at the guard and asked, ¡°Are you lying to me? How is this possible?¡±


    How could Jocelyn manage to handle the crisis and sell the house at the same time? And were those buying the house crazy too? Why would a house with a scandal still be bought so frantically?


    ¡°It has been reported that the previous scandal at Faraday Apartments has been proven to be a rumour, and the Murphy¡¯s has now made public various supporting documents such as the police¡¯s investigation records.¡±


    ¡°And the property was also sold out as early as yesterday, and it¡¯s reported that it¡¯s all thanks to Jocelyn Murphy. She is now unanimously praised for her abilities.¡±


    ¡°Many people have even brought outparisons between Gloria and Jocelyn, criticising Gloria as being worthless.¡±


    Just at this time, the financial channel in the hall reported the news of the Murphy¡¯s.


    The words that poured into their ears were like cold nails, knocking raw on their ears.


    Gloria was seething with anger,pletely baffled as to how on earth Jocelyn had managed to do it.


    By now Jocelyn should be happy. She hated it! She was jealous! She was not convinced!


    Sara couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was going to happen to her Gloria if she got kicked out.


    No, she couldn¡¯t allow that to happen!


    In a moment of inattention, Gloria¡¯s hand, which was washing the dishes, hit the iron tap hard.


    Her fingers, which were already frozen, were in excruciating pain.


    She cried out in pain, and then shook her hands in pain.


    But even so, there was still no relief at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about? Keep working!¡± The prison guard chided coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, even so, you must continue to work, if you dare to ck off again, I will teach you a lesson!¡± The prison guard once again threatened in a cold voice.


    Gloria was angry and anxious, but she could not find a second way but to endure it.


    In the end, she could only grit her teeth and force herself to do the dishes, her grievances rising to the extreme.


    In the end, tears fell down.


    In all her years of life, she had never been so aggrieved as she was now. It was all because of this bitch Jocelyn! Ever since she was little, except for the years when Jocelyn turned into a fat, ugly girl, as long as Jocelyn was around, she, Gloria, would always be aggrieved!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡­


    After having breakfast at home, Allen went straight to the office.


    Although, he did not mention a word about his grief, Jocelyn still felt it truly.


    Because Paige informed the meeting at ten o¡¯clock, Jocelyn quickly finished eating her things, then went straight upstairs to put on light makeup, changed her clothes and drove her sports car out the door.


    After arriving at X Entertainment, she first booked a ce to meet with Noah on WeChat for the evening, after which she began to get busy.


    ¡­


    7pm.


    After finishing thest bit of work she had done, Jocelyn stretched out tiredly before ncing down at the Chanel limited edition white watch on her wrist.


    Seeing that there was only half an hour left before their appointment, she immediately pulled out her make-up kit from the drawer and quickly fixed her make-up.


    The make-up on her face was very light, with only foundation, so it didn¡¯t take much effort to make up.


    After the make-up was done, she tied her long hair into a high ponytail.


    Her bare forehead was exposed, not highlighted but with its own highlighting effect, perfect and full.


    The white shirt, paired with a tight ck suit and ck high heels, was fairy-like and gentle with a touch ofpetence.


    The waist of the suit was tightened just enough to reveal her delicate figure.


    After finishing her make-up, she drove straight to her date, with-you restaurant.


    As soon as she entered, she attracted the attention of countless men in the restaurant.


    Ignoring the awe-inspiring stares, she stepped on her high heels and headed straight upstairs to private room 2208.


    ncing down at the time, she was there on time.


    She pushed open the door of the private room.

 Chapter 59 Never Forget

    Noah was already sitting inside.


    ck pajama style shirt and ck casual trousers made him look cold butpetent.


    At this moment he was looking down at the ck leather menu book, with grace and elegance in his movement.


    The light from the crystalmp spilled down from above his head.


    Just looking at him like this from afar, she felt in her heart that this man was unattainable.


    If she had not known his identity, she would have thought that he was some top aristocrat.


    Casually tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, Jocelyn walked across to him and sat down.


    One of them sat at the head of the table, the other at the end.


    Even from a distance away, Jocelyn could still clearly feel the appalling sense of oppression on his body.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± He closed his menu book, his cool gaze ced on her face.


    ¡°Well, order first, and we¡¯ll talk while we eat.¡± With that, Jocelyn waved her hand towards the waiter next to her.


    After ordering the food, the waiter left.


    Jocelyn ced her hands on the table, crossed her fingers and looked at Noah, ¡°Did you have a good day today?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He looked at her quietly, his expression nd.


    ¡°The main thing I intend to teach you today is also rather basic, it¡¯s called looking, smelling, asking and feeling.¡±


    ¡°Look, means to observe the qi, smell, means to listen to the sound, ask, means to ask about the symptoms, feeling, means to feel the pulse.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the specifics after dinnerter, there¡¯s only a week left until Gloria¡¯s wedding, you must learn it well, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Have you really memorized what I taught youst time? I¡¯m going to check your homework now, are you ready for it?¡± Jocelyn had a few probing moments under her eyes.


    ¡°Well, feel free to check.¡± He stretched his hand out, clearly confident.


    Next, Jocelyn began to ask her questions, and for each one, Noah answered them right.


    She asked him three dozen questions in a row, and finally Jocelyn waspletely convinced, and couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up, ¡°You¡¯re good, you¡¯ve really memorised them all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°How did you memorise it so soon? Are you unforgettable?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s heart was full of admiration.


    ¡°Sort of.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, seriously, when I first decided to give you these two books, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t read them carefully.¡± After all, for someone who didn¡¯t study medicine, all that theoretical knowledge was simply a disaster.


    ¡°I promised you, so sure I will do it.¡± He responded lightly, and with those words he picked up the lighter in his hand, ying with it with one hand in a fancy way.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a genius, I reckon if I teach you other things, you¡¯ll master it fast too.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Noah said.


    Looking at this reserved genius in front of her, Jocelyn felt pity.


    Such a person would have be a pir of the nation if he didn¡¯t take that path, right? It was possible for such a smart person to be a scientist or a medical doctor.


    ¡­


    After eating, Jocelyn then began in a serious manner, teaching him the skills.


    After teaching the first three, Jocelyn then began to teach him how to take pulse.


    Three fingers were gently ced on the location of her pulse and said, ¡°Feel here ¡­¡±


    After that, she began to look at the position of her pulse in a serious manner and kept exining to him the basic method of taking the pulse to diagnose illness.


    While talking, she moved the three fingers to another position, in a serious manner.


    Her gaze kept running over the position of her own pulse.


    After a short while, she lifted her head to ce her gaze on the spot opposite her, only to find it empty.


    She frowned slightly and turned her head to find where he was.


    Just as she turned her head, her face bumped into a warm body.


    The scent of tobo and mint perfume on her nose was fresh and special.


    The position she came into contact with instantly made her heart clench and her face flush to the base of her neck.


    Embarrassment!


    This was the second time she had bumped into him in this position.


    If someone suddenly pushed the door in at this moment, they would probably think she was doing something humiliating.


    The worst part was that he was actually reacting.


    ¡°Is there some special reward you¡¯re going to give me?¡± He looked down at her with a yful curve to the corner of his mouth.


    She instantly shuddered and jerked up, subconsciously ready to take a step back, saying with a straight face, ¡°No.¡±


    But just as her foot stretched back, it flipped straight to the side.


    The next second her weight was off bnce.


    Her whole body fell backwards, and the sudden shock caused her to break out in cold sweat.


    At this very moment, Noah reached out his hand.


    Before she fell to the ground, he quickly wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her back.


    Driven by inertia, her face mmed into his chest and her lips kissed him on his chest.


    Her heartbeat was instantly messy and her already red face was hot.


    Jocelyn immediately subconsciously took a deep breath before taking a step back and forcing herself to remain calm, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He responded lightly, the corners of his mouth once again slightly hooked up.


    ¡°Well, we¡­ let¡¯s continue. Why did you stand over, you can actually be across.¡± Jocelyn changed the subject and sat down.


    Even though she had been trying to suppress her nervousness, her heartbeat hadn¡¯t slowed down.


    ¡°Sit close, you can see more clearly.¡± With those words, he moved a chair and sat next to her with a straight face.


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Jocelyn moved towards the side, keeping a safe distance from him.


    And then once again, she ced three fingers on the position of her pulse, and added, ¡°You learn from me, put your fingers here first ¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but silently put his fingers on his pulse, ¡°Like this?¡±


    Jocelyn took a serious look at it, and then slightly moved his finger forward, ¡°Like this ¡­ this is the most urate position, got it?¡±


    He nodded and looked at her quietly, waiting for her next instructions.


    Because of that incident just now, at this moment, being looked at by him, Jocelyn only felt at a loss for words.


    ¡°Look at my finger ¡­,¡± Jocelyn said with a straight face.


    He immediately put his eyes on her fingers.


    And then Jocelyn began to continue to exin to him some methods of taking the pulse to diagnose the disease, she spoke seriously, and he listened in the same way.

 Chapter 60 I Am Your Boss?

    Every time she finished an important point, Jocelyn would seriously ask him if there was anything he didn¡¯t understand.


    His answer, always, was no.


    Before he knew it, it was twelve o¡¯clock.


    Jocelyn had covered the basics of pulse-taking and diagnosis, and had almost finished.


    ncing down at her watch, Jocelyn¡¯s gaze softly fell on Noah¡¯s face.


    At the moment, he was looking at her intently, and his eyes were like two invisibles that could trap a person if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    After a second of wandering, Jocelyn softly said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished telling you some very basic things, did you understand everything?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He continued to look at her, his voice damn good.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jocelyn was skeptical.


    If it was true, then this man was more than a genius in medicine. This was simply a once-in-a-thousand-year miracle talent.


    In the current medicine world, there was absolutely no one with more talent than him.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s gaze was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°In that case, then you can take my pulse.¡± Jocelyn put her hand on the table.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, he just silently cupped her face with both hands, his cool gaze carefully measuring her face.


    The simple gesture stirred up waves of shock in her heart.


    Jocelyn¡¯s body shook slightly, taking a deep breath, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the first step looking?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Jocelyn had nothing to say, ¡°Then ¡­ then you hurry up.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything and continued to hold her face, looking at it carefully.


    Her face was small, and it looked extra small against his tworge hands.


    After a full minute of looking, he added, ¡°Stick out your tongue.¡±


    She obediently stuck out her tongue.


    He stared for a moment, before gently releasing her face and asking, ¡°Are you having a bit of menstrual cramps?¡±


    The sensitive subject caused Jocelyn to blush slightly, and she nodded gently, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Inwardly, the feeling of admiration for him deepened.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to really master it.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just silently ced three fingers on her pulse and lowered his head to carefully diagnose.


    Seriousness was filled in his eyes.


    Less than a minuteter, he slowly raised his head and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing seriously wrong with you, just your body is cold.¡±


    He was right.


    She did have a cold body.


    In the past, she had been very cold and had sought Chinese medicine for a period of time, but the results were not very satisfactory. Every time she had her period she was in pain and her body was very cold.


    After she went to Y Country and met her master, she was able to recover under his care.


    This time she had a rpse, but the symptoms were mild, just a hot and ufortable abdomen when she had her period.


    She had intended to regte it, but she had been busy during this period, so she hadn¡¯t been able to take care of it.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but wonder: had he really not been exposed to this before?


    ¡°You are right.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of joy.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°What about the regimen for mild body cold?¡± When she had just given him a lecture on pulse taking, she had said the method and she wanted to test him.


    ¡°Eight slices of fresh ginger, twelve dried dates, and an appropriate amount of brown sugar. Put the three in a casserole over a medium-high heat and bring to a rolling boil, after which simmer over a gentle fire to meld them together.¡±


    ¡°Every night before going to bed, drink a bowl of this sweet soup to improve blood cirction and drive away the cold and warm the body. If it is too much trouble, there is another method, a mugwort foot bath every night before bed.¡± He answered carefully.


    Again, he was right.


    ¡°Is it true that you have not been exposed to this knowledge at all before?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of doubts.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You are so good, I consider myself a genius already, but the speed at which I learn things is still far worse than yours.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He looked as normal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest, you¡¯re not okay, you¡¯re superb.¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s call it a night, tomorrow ¡­ oh no, it¡¯s a new day after twelve. Is it okay if we continue tonight?¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah stood up and picked up the ck tweed trench coat on the chair.


    And then he draped it directly over her body, leaning down to carefully fasten a button for her.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing, it¡¯s cold.¡± With those words, he took the first step and walked out of the private room.


    Looking at that back, she felt her heart warmed.


    Turning her head, she realised that it was snowing heavily outside.


    The moment the door was about to close, she quickly caught up with him and walked alongside him, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll get in the car when I get out.¡±


    ¡°You have a cold body, you should take care of yourself.¡± He said, bowing his head as he descended the steps.


    The men and women passing by marvelled at the looks and temperament of the two of them.


    ¡°Going out dressed like that, are you nning to freeze to death?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I have a car, any more nonsense and our deal is off.¡± His tone was overbearing, not allowing anyone to refuse.


    Jocelyn was speechless for a second, and then she followed his footsteps again, turning her head to look at his cold face, ¡°I am your boss, shouldn¡¯t the initiative be in my hands?¡±


    By definition, shouldn¡¯t he listen to whatever she said?


    ¡°My boss?¡± His eyebrows raised slightly.


    It was the first time in his life that someone had said that word to him.


    ¡°Am I not your Boss?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is the monthly sry I offer you not attractive enough?¡±


    ¡°Not enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Jocelyn was at a loss for words.


    His boss couldn¡¯t give him this much money in a month, right? What the hell made this man so crazy?


    ¡°Noah, do you know you¡¯re crazy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the door, Jocelyn paused in her steps, ready to take off the jacket to him.


    Noah instantly pressed her hand, ¡°Be good, put it on.¡±


    He was still expressionless, but his tone was soft.


    Outside, it was snowing heavily, and every snowke was like gilded with ayer of gold under the light, making the world a clean and beautiful ce.


    Even in front of him, such a beautiful snow scene was only worthy of being a backdrop, nothing could take away his light.


    Without waiting for her to give him any more reaction, he took a step straight into the wind and snow, leaving a deep footprint on the endless snow.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was the beauty of the night or the misty light, but at this moment she felt that his back was the most enchanting sight in the world.


    Soon, he disappeared from her sight.


    She returned to her senses, got into her red Maserati and dashed off into the night.


    In the underground car park, a ck, limited edition Rolls-Royce stretch car parked there in the dim light, shone with an understated, opulent light.

 Chapter 61 Where is My Smallest House?

    Noah got into the car at a brisk pace.


    As soon as he sat in, a gust of cold air was brought into the car.


    Tom, who was already asleep in the driver¡¯s seat, heard the sound and slowly opened his eyes.


    Quickly holding up the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, he first nced at the time and then nced through the car¡¯s interior mirror at the haughty man in the back seat.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, your wife has been teaching you about medicine taught up to now?¡± Tom had an incredulous look on his face.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And then you were obedient and learn it until now?¡± Tom was now increasingly suspicious that he was in a dream.


    When he thought of Mr. Mason sitting like a primary school student and listening attentively to his wife, he felt incredulous.


    When had he been so well behaved?


    ¡°You have a problem with it?¡± Noah raised his brows coldly and looked at Tom¡¯s face through the car¡¯s interior mirror.


    Tom felt a chill run down his back and said solemnly, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare, I¡¯m just curious, what did your wife teach you?¡±


    ¡°Look, smell, ask and feel.¡± With those words, he closed his eyes, rubbing his brow lightly with one hand.


    ¡°You are so busy daily and you actually listened to this obediently for so long?¡± Tom asked again, before starting the car.


    He really felt that this was amazing.


    ¡°You are talkative.¡± He said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Tom drew in a cold breath, not daring to say more about the topic.


    ¡°By the way, President seems to be upset today because of what you did.¡± Tom added.


    ¡°Tell him that I have something important to do, and I will pay him a personal visitter.¡± Noah looked as normal and his tone was nd.


    ¡°Why?¡± Tom waspletely confused.


    ¡°Not your business!¡± He said, the corner of his mouth curled in a yful manner.


    Tom was instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Tom said cautiously.


    ¡°Any more nonsense, I will send you to the mountains to support the construction of Griffin Hope Primary School.¡±


    Tom waspletely dumbfounded and drove in silence.


    ¡°I will exin to president.¡± He added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tom nodded heavily, not daring to say one more word.


    He really felt that Mrs. Mason was really impressive.


    Not only was she able to change Mr. Mason¡¯ character, but she was also able to make him go to those big international brands for custom-made clothes in order to keep a low profile, and even put off the President¡¯s invitation for him.


    Thinking about the clothes made him even more depressed.


    Some time ago when he went to those brands for custom-made clothes and told the heads of the brands that Mr. Mason had asked for their brand of clothes to bebeled as misceneous, the head of each brand had a strange expression on his face.


    He guessed if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was Noah Mason, they would have been scolded.


    ¡°Tom.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where is my smallest house?¡±


    ¡°The smallest is the two-storey vi in the Wonhay District. And in the Waterfront, there is a building has an area of one hundred square feet.¡±


    ¡°These are too big and the location is too good.¡±


    ¡°There is not smaller.¡± Tom shook his head.


    ¡°Go get it.¡± Noah opened his eyes, looked at Tom¡¯s face in the car mirror.


    ¡°What kind?¡± Tom looked confused.


    ¡°Something with an area of sixty to seventy square feet, cheaper, more remote in location. A second-hand house is fine.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason, don¡¯t you have to buy a first-hand property in a prime area?¡± Tom was getting more and more confused about Mr. Mason.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy one tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Buy it in a day, and when you¡¯re done, throw away all the furniture and rece it with brand new ones, but not designer ones.¡± He continued to instruct.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mason.¡±


    ¡°Disinfect it more than three times inside and out.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°I know, are you going to live by yourself, Mr. Mason?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Without another word, he lit a cigarette and looked out the window at the bustling night scene.


    His bony hands looked extraordinarily slender and good looking as the smoke lingered.


    ¡­


    When Jocelyn returned home, she first walked out onto her balcony and took a look at the master bedroom location.


    Seeing that that room was ck, she put on a face mask and took a milk bath.


    After that she changed into a pink halter silk nightgown and went back to her room.


    After afortable bath after a tiring day, she felt much morefortable with her muscles loosened up.


    Seeing the ck tweed trench coat on the bed, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but think of the image of the thinly d man who had rushed into the snow.


    Her heart warmed slightly.


    But soon she returned to her senses and picked up the coat.


    The moment her eyes fell on the tag, she realised that the dress was actually a brand she didn¡¯t know at all, called ¡°Men¡¯s House.¡±


    She thought that a dress with such a good feel, workmanship and design would be a brand name, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a misceneous brand?


    The designer of this brand is good. If it develops well, it will steal jobs from famous menswear brands such as Armani and Versace, right?


    Out of curiosity, she immediately looked up the brand Men¡¯s House online to see who the designer was.


    But nothing could be found.


    The brand was so infamous that it could not even be searched on the inte.


    Jocelyn hung up the clothes before she lied down on bed.


    ¡­


    At seven in the morning, she was woken up by the rm clock and after washing up, she walked straight to the master bedroom door and knocked on it.


    ¡°Come in. ¡­¡±


    Hearing Allen¡¯s voice, Jocelyn immediately pushed the door in.


    He had obviously just woken up and was currently ying Tai Chi on the balcony, his face still didn¡¯t look good, and it could be told that he hadn¡¯t slept well against night.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart stung at once.


    She went to his side, ¡°Shall we go out for a morning run together?¡±


    In that way, he could also have a rxing time.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with practising Tai Chi.¡± Allen said as he continued his movements.


    ¡°Go out and get some fresh air, Dad.¡± Jocelyn gently held his wrist and pampered him.


    Unable to resist his baby daughter¡¯s pampering, Allen¡¯s heart softened and he smiled helplessly, ¡°Okay ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn then happily took Allen¡¯s arm and led him outside.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    When passing by the bed, Jocelyn saw a piece of paper sitting on the bedside table.


    On it was clearly written: divorce agreement.


    When she had just entered the room, her eyes werepletely on her father, so she hadn¡¯t noticed it at all.

 Chapter 62 Are You Really Planning to Get a Divorce?

    It seems that he is really serious about his intention to bear the divorce, not just talking about it.


    Jocelyn helped Allen all the way out the door.


    Afterst night¡¯s snowfall, the courtyard was white at this moment.


    The maids and bodyguards were busy clearing the snow from the ground.


    After greeting everyone, Jocelyn and Allen ran all the way out the door and continued running along the road.


    The snow in the middle of the road had melted, only the ones on either side hadn¡¯t, and at the moment the sanitation workers were busy clearing it.


    It was cold, but because of the exercise, they didn¡¯t feel cold at all.


    After a few kilometres of running back and forth along the tarmac road in front of their home, they rest against the dry cherry trees in front of their home.


    The two were back-to-back, equally out of breath, their clothes already soaked with sweat.


    ¡°A run like this can be really soothing.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Well ¡­ Dad, are you in a better mood?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Much better.¡±


    ¡°Are you really nning to get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to give her two hundred million, as well as a house, and let her leave my world now.¡± As he spoke, Allen¡¯s face sank again, his brows knitted.


    She could feel his reluctance, as well as his sadness. She felt guilty inside. She really didn¡¯t know if she was wrong to cause all these.


    If he hadn¡¯t known anything, he would still be his happy self now, but there was nothing she could do about it, so much had to be done for him to know.


    If there hadn¡¯t been all that hatred, she might have continued to put up with it for the sake of family harmony.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t, everything before had shown her too much.


    Sometimes putting up with someone doesn¡¯t get them to be friendly, it only gets them to be more aggressive.


    When a person is too soft, anyone will want to squeeze them.


    But if one were to put all that aside and just look at it from an absolutely rational perspective, she felt that her father had done the right thing by leaving Sara.


    She was capable of even threatening the family¡¯s fortune in order to achieve her own goals, and there was no guarantee that such a woman would not do even more terrible things in the future.


    It had not yet reached its grand finale, there were always variables, everything was still hard to say.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, she just silently hugged Allen and patted his back, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things. Let¡¯s go back and take a shower, then have breakfast together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    At the First Detention Centre, in cell 606, Sara and Gloria were working with the female inmates in the same cell toplete the task they had been assigned today: embroidering handkerchiefs.


    Ten of them were sitting side by side on the bunk, all holding an embroidery support in their hands, carefully following the patterns and drawings on them.


    In front of each of them were some pure white silk handkerchiefs waiting to be embroidered, usually a dozen or so, except that Gloria and Sara who had a lot.


    Apart from Gloria and Sara, everyone else was skilful in their movements.


    Embroidery was an iparably unfamiliar territory for the pampered women, who didn¡¯t even know how to hold a needle at home, and usually just threw away anything at home that broke, so there was no need to use a needle at all.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Both of them had needle marks on their fingers, which looked shocking.


    One careless moment, the needle on Gloria¡¯s right hand, once again, dug deep into her left index finger.


    The piercing pain spread out, overwhelming thest bit of her patience, and she instantly threw the embroidery support to the ground viciously, crying and shouting in anger, ¡°Are we living in ancient times now?¡±


    ¡°There are still people who embroider flowers by hand! I don¡¯t know how to do that. I¡¯m a pregnant woman, what good is it to them if they abuse me to death?¡±


    ¡°Why did everyone else get so few hankies, but only us got so many? Did Jocelyn bribe the people in here?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Daddy care? And Joseph, why doesn¡¯t he care about me either? I¡¯m carrying Joseph¡¯s child!¡±


    She was really going crazy, from the time she came in until now, she and her mother had been working almost all the time, and were simply the two busiest people in the whole detention centre.


    On the first day, they had washed hundreds of dishes and dozens of people¡¯s clothes.


    On the second day, they were forced to embroider so many handkerchiefs!


    What was more, the two of them were put into such arge confinement room with a group of fierce women who were not nice to talk to.


    This group of people did not take them into ount at all, and they refused to help with the embroidery when they asked for it.


    Was this caretaker crazy now? Why did they treat her like this? Aren¡¯t they afraid of her revenge when she gets out? Don¡¯t they know that she is the daughter of a rich family?


    ¡°What are you shouting about? Do you want me to rub you on the ground? I¡¯ll beat you up and make you bleed profusely!¡± A bald female prisoner said coldly.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Gloria cursed in a cold voice.


    ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that I killed someone and was temporarily imprisoned here, right? A murderer has to die sooner orter, do you think I would be afraid of you?¡± The bald female prisoner shouted loudly.


    Gloria wimped out in a second, her heart instantly racing. A death row inmate was someone she couldn¡¯t afford to mess with.


    ¡°Embroider it careful! If you can¡¯t finish embroidering these in front of you today! I¡¯ll beat you until your mother doesn¡¯t even know you! I heard you¡¯re getting married when you get out, right? Do you want to wear a wedding dress with a bruise on your face?¡±


    The bald female prisoner continued to shout, and the eyes of the others immediately fell coldly on Gloria, each one of them seeming to have a bloodthirsty look in their eyes.


    Gloria was angry but she had to hold it back. She took a deep breath and picked up the handkerchief on the floor to continue embroidering.


    Sara shivered and said to Gloria, ¡°Okay, daughter, let¡¯s endure it, it will be fine when we get out.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Gloria nodded heavily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked, the day before your wedding, we¡¯ll be free. It will be only a few days, let¡¯s bear it.¡± Sara added.


    Gloria nodded heavily once again. The needle dug deep directly into her left thumb, and for a moment blood flowed.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± she drew back her hand, pulled out the needle against the pain and put it in her mouth, sucking wildly, the rich taste of blood spreading wildly in her mouth.


    Sara¡¯s heart instantly ached viciously, and she asked with red eyes, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Gloria nodded, ¡°It really hurts, Mum.¡±


    ¡°Bear with it, when we get out, we will find that bitch Jocelyn to settle the score!¡± Sara gritted her teeth.


    Just as the words fell, her head was pped hard from behind.

 Chapter 63 Gloria and Sara in Prison

    Sara was furious and turned her head to look at the bald female prisoner who pushed herself, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Beat you up, what else can I do? You¡¯re already in here and you still want to go out and bully people, you¡¯re not a good person.¡±


    Sara wanted to say, ¡°What kind of a good person are you then?¡±


    But in the end, she held back, turned her head in silence and continued her work.


    ¡°I heard that you two, one is Jocelyn¡¯s stepmother and the other is Jocelyn¡¯s half-sister.¡±


    ¡°Those things about your family are all over our ce, everyone says that you two are behind the rumours that there is something wrong with Faraday Apartments.¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know how to repent even now, and you¡¯re still fucking thinking of harming people!¡±


    Said the bald female prisoner then directly rolled up her sleeves and stood up, looking at the two with a fierce look, as if she wanted to kill them.


    ¡°Why do you care about our family¡¯s affairs? Do you know Jocelyn?¡± Gloria asked warily as her scalp tingled and she subconsciously moved to the side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her, but I saw the news and thought that Jocelyn had a good face, and that she was bullied by you guys. I felt annoyed and wanted to fight for justice!¡± The bald female prisoner lifted her feet and kicked the two out separately.


    The bald female prisoner then took the lead and mounted Sara, pping her face in a series of ps.


    The ps were quick and loud, and Sara¡¯s face swelled in seconds.


    Gloria immediately shouted frantically to the outside, ¡°Help! Somebody Help!¡±


    She then quickly grabbed thepels of the bald female prisoner and tried to put her down.


    But she couldn¡¯t, the bald female prisoner was steady!


    The next second, the bald female prisoner backhanded and pped Gloria across the face, ¡°Looks like you really want to go to the wedding with a bruised nose, that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    In the next second, Gloria was pped to the ground, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth.


    She was so angry and furious that she was tempted to get up and go spar with her, but instead she found that she had broken her right wrist and not only was she afraid to move, but the pain stung her bones.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Gloria couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain, her eyes brimming with tears of pain.


    The bald woman stopped paying attention to her and continued pping Sara¡¯s face.


    Sara screamed in pain from the beating and shouted for help.


    Soon, the iron door was opened.


    The female prison guard stood in the doorway with a cold face, scolding, ¡°Are you crazy? Stop it!¡±


    Only then did the bald female prisoner stop and obediently get up, before viciously spatting a mouthful of spittle towards Gloria¡¯s face and sitting straight back down in her seat.


    Disgusted, Gloria tried to wipe it with her right hand, but as soon as she raised her hand, her scalp tingled with pain.


    So she switched to her left hand and quickly wiped away the spit.


    Only the saliva was wiped away and the fishy smell of the saliva was still there, making her stomach flip in disgust.


    Sara cried and crawled up, looking at the prison guard aggressively and said, ¡°Hurry up and give me a new ce, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    ¡°My right wrist is broken, send me to the hospital.¡± Gloria cried.


    ¡°Cut the crap and get back to work!¡± The prison guard said coldly, and then with a bang, she shut the iron door heavily.


    Gloria and Sara were once again thrust into the abyss of despair.


    ¡°Hey, did you hear me? I think I¡¯ve broken my right wrist, take me to hospital!¡±


    The next second, the small window on the door was pulled open and the female guard looked at her and said, ¡°Get to work, don¡¯t make excuses! If you don¡¯t finish your assignment by nightfall, you¡¯ll double it tomorrow!¡±


    The small window was closed and the female guard disappearedpletely.


    ¡°Get to work, or you¡¯ll get beaten again!¡± The bald female prisoner chided in a cold voice!


    Sara immediately crawled to Gloria¡¯s side, looked at her already red and swollen wrist, and asked, ¡°How is it? Is it really broken?¡±


    Gloria nodded, ¡°It seems so, I can¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Get to work now! Work even if you have a broken bone!¡± The bald female prisoner said coldly again.


    She hated people who bullied the weak, once she had been raped by that factory manager because she was weak.


    In order to keep that job, she had always put up with it.


    He had bullied her so much that he had even gone to the extent of bullying her in front of her daughter.


    When her daughter went up to hit him, he pushed her daughter out and her daughter¡¯s head hit the doorknob straight on and died on the spot.


    Therefore she could not resist killing that man.


    She hated those people that liked to bully people!


    ¡°Hurry up!!!¡± The bald female prisoner growled again.


    Having just suffered, Gloria dared not resist and sat back down obediently, and just as she sat down, she felt something stab her right buttock hard.


    The sharp pain instantly made her face go white!


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± she instantly cried out, before springing to her feet and twisting her head to look at the spot where she had been stabbed.


    All she could see was a silver needle lodged deep inside, with only a small part of the end showing, and a long red thread for embroidery tied to the nose of the needle.


    Gloria instantly turned her head to look at the two women sitting on either side and growled, ¡°Who is it? Come forward at once.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me ¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± A female prisoner with brush cut snorted coldly.


    ¡°Are you such a bully?¡± Gloria really wanted to kill all of them and hang them on the wall for ten days in the sun!


    ¡°That¡¯s bullying? I¡¯ve got something worse.¡± With that, the female prisoner with brush cut stood up, walked straight into the bathroom, and came out with a basin of cold water.


    In the next second, she poured cold water on the positions of Gloria and Sara¡¯s beds respectively.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you trying to freeze us to death in the middle of winter?¡± Gloria yelled again, veins rippling on her neck.


    ¡°Right.¡± The female prisoner with brush cut grunted.


    ¡°Get your ass back down to work! Or I¡¯ll let you die!!!¡± The bald female prisoner walked straight over and grabbed Gloria¡¯s long hair with a fierce look on her face.


    Even if there was nothing wrong with her, sitting here in the cold in the middle of winter would be tantamount to torture.


    But because of the majesty of the bald female prisoner, Gloria sat down on the cold bed and started embroidering.


    Every time she moved, the pain in her wrist went straight to her brain, but she could only grit her teeth and bear it, with no way to tell her inner grievances.


    The cold chill spread throughout her body, and she shivered with cold.


    Sara was so distressed that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she went up to the door and frantically rapped on it, ¡°Is anyone there? Help my daughter! Help us!¡±


    However, there was no response. After so many years of being a rich wife, she had always been the one to call out to others, and she was always above them.


    But this moment was different, she had actually experienced the feeling of not being helped.


    Jocelyn, you bitch! I will never let you go!


    She tapped for a long time, but no one paid any attention to her, and she began to break down and cry.


    The bald female prisoner rushed behind her with an impatient face and pulled her hair fiercely, tugging her by the hair all the way to the bed position.


    Sara struggled and shouted, but to no avail. She was no match for her opponent, who was as strong as an ox.


    Soon she was dumped on the cold bunk.


    The bald female prisoner ordered viciously, ¡°Work now! Shout again, I will kill you both!¡±

 Chapter 64 Keep My wife Company

    In the evening, the sunset hung over most of the sky of the sea city, and the whole world was tinted with a goldenyer.


    As the sun went down in the west, the world became cold again.


    The building of X Entertainment glowed in the setting sun.


    In the warm office, after finishing all her work for the day, Jocelyn once again booked a private room at with-you western restaurant and informed Noah on WeChat.


    And then she simply touched up her make-up and let her hair down.


    The curly hair, with the light make-up, made her look like a goddess.


    A simple white shirt, paired with light blue trousers and a light blue tweed coat, added to her superb demeanour.


    A pair of sterling silver strappy high heeled boots under her feet set off her instep and slim ankles.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, in the underground wine cer of the three-storey garden house, Noah, Abel, Robert and Harry were sitting side by side in front of the bar of fine rosewood, each with a ss of red wine in front of them.


    The wine cer behind them wasrger than two hundred square metres in size, with a variety of vintage brands of expensive red wines lying quietly on the wine racks made of fine rosewood.


    The wine cer was dimly lit, setting off Noah¡¯s extraordinarily cold temperament.


    Abel, Robert and Harry were all drinking, but he was the only one who was not attractied by the wine, only concentrating on the messages sent by Jocelyn in WeChat.


    The straight white shirt and ck suit set off his features, which were extraordinarily three-dimensional.


    ¡°Noah, I have wine worth millions, but you don¡¯t even touch it. Why are you staring at your phone?¡± Robert nced at his phone curiously.


    When he saw the word ¡°Jojo¡±, he instantly understood and immediately turned his head to look at the other two people who didn¡¯t know the truth and said, ¡°He is talking to a girl.¡±


    ¡°You guys drink, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Noah jumped off the barstool sharply, slipped on the ck suit at hand, and put the phone into the inside pocket of the suit.


    ¡°What for?¡± Harry asked.


    ¡°I will go and keep my wifepany.¡± He responded indifferently and walked away.


    Abel crossed his legs and propped himself up on the bar with one hand, looking at his back, ¡°Noah, you cannot only keep your wifepany.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Shit, I really want to know what kind of ecstasy his wife has put him in.¡± Abel lightly pressed one hand against the base of his tall ss, shaking the red wine in the ss back and forth as he did so.


    ¡°Her face is ecstasy¡± Robert said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jocelyn is definitely a beauty, if I have such a wife, I will also only keep herpany.¡± With those words, Abel took a shallow sip of the red wine.


    ¡°Come on, we know you well.¡± Robert couldn¡¯t help but utter.


    ¡°¡­¡± Abel was speechless.


    ¡­


    When Noah went out, he walked straight to the front of a ck Bugatti Veyron.


    He didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately and stood by it and gave the car a faint look.


    And then took out his mobile phone and dialed Tom¡¯s number, ¡°Help me buy a car, the price should preferably be under half a million.¡±


    Afterwards, he pressed hang up and drove away directly.


    In the underground car park of the with-you restaurant, the ck Bugatti Veyron stopped steadily.


    He was just about to get out of the car when the door opened and a heavily made-up beauty sat inside.


    The rich smell of Coco was instantly scattered all over the car.


    ¡°Handsome, my car is broken, can you give me a ride?¡± As she spoke, the tips of the pretty girl¡¯s fingers, which were doing red nails, began to seductively circle the back of his hand holding the steering wheel.


    Noah¡¯s brows knitted coldly. He did not give her a look, directly drawing back his hand and taking out a disinfectant wet tissue to wipe it, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    He had seen many women who saw a man in a luxury car and took the initiative to get in the car to talk to him.


    The woman was stunned by his aura and the flirtatious smile on her lips froze.


    But she did not want to give up, he was rich, many women dreamed of such a man.


    If she could get him, she would be rich for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Come on, handsome, help me out.¡± The woman pouted.


    He remained cold and unattainable, didn¡¯t say a word, just silently took out a pair of white medical gloves from the drawer, got out of the car sharply, pulled open the door and dragged her down.


    He took off the gloves and threw them into the rubbish bin together with the original wet tissue.


    He did it in one fluid motion, without a pause.


    And then he turned around and walked away. The woman was furious, her feet pounding the ground, ¡°What the hell, am I poison? Why do you need gloves to touch me? What a weirdo.¡±


    Her eyes were already rolling up as she said this.


    Noah walked into the restaurant lobby.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    As soon as he entered, he attracted the attention of countless men and women. The women were so excited that they were discussing whether he was a star or not, whether he was from Z Country or H Country.


    Yet no matter how much the stares around him were, he never gave it a second¡¯s thought, his eyes never lingered on them.


    Jocelyn walked into the restaurant just in time to see Noah preparing to go upstairs.


    She immediately ran to catch up with him and said with a smile, ¡°I thought I was early enough, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be as early as me.¡±


    It was still twenty minutes before the appointed time.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He paused in his steps and said lightly.


    His cold gaze inadvertently fell on her right foot, and noticing that the straps on her right side were about toe loose, he then knelt down and tied the loose silk straps tightly.


    This scene was like the most ssic shot in a love drama.


    All the people in the hall were dumbfounded, and all the girls were full of envy.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened and she took a step backwards, smiling, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee.¡± He responded indifferently, got up, turned around and walked away.


    Jocelyn followed closely behind.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t care how many people were looking at him, he only has her in his eyes and he is gentle to her. I am envious!¡±


    ¡°Oh my! That youngdy is so lucky.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be envious, our faces don¡¯t deserve to envy that youngdy.¡±


    The girls in the restaurant were talking, everyone wished that they were the one whom that handsome man tied shoces in public with.


    ¡°Crap ¡­ What do I see? Who am I? Where am I?¡± A middle-aged man with a ck hair and a suit was frozen in ce, looking at the two with surprise.


    Tom was equally stunned and shook his head slowly.


    ¡°Our president actually ties a woman¡¯s shoes? Am I dreaming?¡± The shock on the face of the middle-aged man lingered.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not dreaming, then why is he doing this? Isn¡¯t he a gays?¡±


    ¡°Who said he is a gay?¡± Tom had a puzzled look on his face.


    ¡°There were so many beautiful women in thepany threw themselves at him before, and every single one of them was permanently expelled from thepany, so isn¡¯t he a gay?¡± The middle-aged man added.


    ¡°It seems to make sense, but did you say that there was still something about your sales department that you wanted to talk to me about over dinner? Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, Tom walked towards the seat they had booked in advance and sat down by the window.


    ¡­


    After Jocelyn and Noah entered the private room, they sat at the head and tail end of the long dining table respectively.

 Chapter 65 Your Boyfriend Spoils You

    The table was covered with a snow-white silk tablecloth, with clusters of white roses in the centre.


    The hem of the tablecloth was draped with long tassels of the same colour, a touch of luxury in its simplicity.


    Everything was overly beautiful under the gorgeous crystal lighting, and the air was fragrant with the scent of roses, which was so rxing.


    After ordering, the two took off their coats and hung them on the backs of their respective dining chairs, both wearing only their shirts.


    The same white colour scheme made them look like a couple.


    ¡°You¡¯ve remembered everything I taught you yesterday, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jocelyn took the initiative to start the conversation.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He responded, holding the ck lighter in one hand and ying with it in a fancy way.


    His fingers were so nimble that no matter how he yed with it, he never dropped it once.


    Because his fingers were so long and slender, he yed with the lighter in a way that made it even more striking.


    For a moment, Jocelyn was lost in thought.


    He looked at her and snapped his fingers at her, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Only then did Jocelyne back to her senses, looked at his handsome face, and changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now about our family. My father is healthy, just a bit of stomach cold, taking medicine to regte it all the time.¡±


    ¡°My stepmother has the same cold body as me, but she is more severe and has been taking medication to regte it as well.¡±


    ¡°Although I know you can diagnose all this, I still want to tell you about it. I reckon Gloria will test you with them then to see if I¡¯m lying.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°As for that Joseph who is about to get married to Gloria, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him, he¡¯s always been in good health.¡±


    ¡°Joseph¡¯s mother and sister are all in good health too, his elder William has no other problems apart from his legs being disabled, and his father has diabetes.¡± Jocelyn continued to exin carefully.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Did you remember it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    As he spoke, his phone vibrated, and it was a message from Tom.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, the house has been bought for you, and it¡¯s all cleaned and decorated ording to your requirements. I¡¯ll give you the key tomorrow.¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond, and simply covered his phone, looking at her face again.


    ¡°Oh, yes, I forgot to bring your clothes over, are you free tomorrow night? If so, I¡¯ll give it back to you when we meet.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wrap up early today, the mall closes at ten, we¡¯ll go over there at nine.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s voice, as always, was gentle.


    ¡°Why?¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his gaze fell on her face with probing.


    ¡°I want to buy you a suit for her wedding.¡± Jocelyn responded.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Just as his words left his mouth, his phone rang again.


    It was a message from Allie, ¡°I saw a particrly handsome male suit at CT International, why don¡¯t youe over and try it on? By the way, I¡¯m bored alone.¡±


    Noah typed a few words without thinking, ¡°No time.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you busy with work again? Are you a workaholic?¡±


    ¡°Staying with your daughter-inw.¡± Then, Noah gave Jocelyn a cool nce.


    Jocelyn was looking down at her phone, exchanging X Entertainment matters with Paige, with a serious face.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯te then, I¡¯m suddenly not bored anymore and don¡¯t need anyone else¡¯spany at all.¡±


    And then she sent an emoji of the little girlughing maniacally.


    ¡­


    Nine o¡¯clock.


    Jocelyn and Noah walked into the shopping paradise of Flento City, Grand Treasure za.


    At this time of the day, the mall was still crowded and bustling with people.


    However, even with the crowd, they were still the most dazzling presence in the crowd, just like two glowing diamonds shining brightly.


    When they reached the entrance, a middle-aged man in a suit wearing a ¡°General Manager¡± badge was walking briskly outside.


    In the upper left corner of the word ¡°General Manager¡± was the logo of Grand Treasure za.


    When the man saw Noah, he was ready to bow.


    However, Noah shook his head gently.


    The man instantly stopped moving, sucked in a breath of cold air, and directly brushed past Noah.


    Jocelyn did not notice, after entering the door, her eyes were attracted by the various cosmetic brands on the first floor, as well as the jewellery brands.


    But since she hade here today, mainly to buy clothes for him, she suppressed the desire to look at those things and took the lift with him all the way to the fifth floor, straight to the men¡¯s wear section.


    When they reached the fifth floor they first walked into the Versace counter, which was still a bit far away from spring, but the counter was already stocked with spring styles, and she felt very fond of every spring outfit that came to her eyes.


    ¡°Is there anything you like?¡± Jocelyn asked as she led him around, looking at them.


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± He said.


    There were many female customers in the counter, and the moment they saw Noah, all of them had their eyes shining.


    The female shoppers likewise.


    After turning around, Jocelyn looked at clerk behind her, pointed at the clothes on the shelves and said, ¡°That ¡­ that ¡­ and that ¡­ as well as the one on the model, give them to him to try on.¡±


    The clerk immediately nodded joyfully, fetched all the clothes and took Noah to the cloakroom.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, sat on the ck leather sofa, flipping through the brand magazine while waiting for her.


    ¡°Miss, I think your boyfriend is really spoiling you.¡± The clerk who had just been responsible for helping them with the clothes came over and said with a smile, ¡°He wears whatever you tell him to.¡±


    ¡°You are right. My husband is never so obedient.¡± A middle-aged woman dressed in a designerbel walked over with a smile.


    Jocelyn smiled at them, but did not respond, continuing to silently look down at the magazine.


    Perhaps he should have thought that he was embarrassed to be picky because he wasn¡¯t the one spending the money.


    A few minutester, Noah walked out wearing a ck tuxedo with a white shirt inside and a ck bow tie, noble as a prince from a young girl¡¯s beautiful dream.


    The model on the magazine wore this outfit too, originally she thought that the model wearing it would look good enough, but now she found thatpared to the effect of Noah wearing it, that model was really nothing.


    ¡°Wow ¡­ so handsome!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The two clerks looked at Noah with admiration.


    Noah ignored them and walked straight up to Jocelyn, asking, ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s particrly nice, you can go and try the others.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just turned around silently and went into the cloakroom again.

 Chapter 66 You Are Our Lucky Customer

    Next, Noah tried on two more outfits, each of which was good.


    The clerks kept praising him, and the male customers even bought the same style because of his try-on.


    Soon thest set was left.


    Noah changed into it and then walked out of the fitting room.


    Thest set was a dark blue suit with a white shirt underneath and nine-quarter trousers with his ankles exposed.


    The fitted cut showed off his perfect body proportions to the fullest.


    ¡°This too looks good!¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of amazement.


    This was the best looking one he had ever tried on.


    ¡°Is that so? Then you like this one the most?¡± He asked as he walked up to her.


    ¡°This one ¡­ actually I also like the other ones.¡± Jocelyn, after thinking for a few seconds, waved her hand towards the guide, ¡°I¡¯ll take them all.¡±


    And after that, she then looked at him and said, ¡°Keep this set for the wedding, you can wear the remaining three on daily life, go change.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything and silently went into the cloakroom.


    The general manager of the mall passed by the entrance of the shop and saw the scene, he just felt weird.


    Changing into his original clothes, Noah then followed Jocelyn out of the counter.


    The two walked side by side, Jocelyn nced at the time, and found that there was still half an hour before the mall closed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the jewellery and the cosmetics.¡± She nned to buy some jewellery to wear on Gloria¡¯s wedding day, and then some lipstick.


    She had many hobbies, and buying lipstick was one of them.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He said.


    After she went downstairs and bought two nes first, she started looking at lipsticks in the major makeup shops.


    Wherever she went, she bought a few, and he stayed silently with her the whole time, not saying a word.


    ¡°Like this a lot?¡± He asked, before naturally taking the shopping bag with the lipsticks in her hand.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn nodded.


    Without speaking, he silently took out his phone and opened WeChat, opening his chat box with Tom.


    After quickly typing a few words, he put his phone back into his pocket.


    As she spoke, Jocelyn walked straight into YSL.


    After she quickly tried on a few lipstick colours, she bought three of them.


    Just after paying, a clerk greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss, congrattions, you have be the lucky customer of our counter today, you can have two lipstick gift boxes, each with one hundred lipsticks inside.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±


    After so many years of buying lipsticks, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation, she had never heard of these brand shops having such an event before.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, this is the first time we¡¯re doing this event this year. You¡¯re lucky today.¡± The clerk added.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn was full of joy.


    For a lipstick lovers, this kind of good thing of lipstick falling from the sky was simply too much to be excited about.


    The smile on her face grew brighter and brighter.


    Looking at her smile, the corners of his mouth curved up slightly, ¡°Happy?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Miss, leave your address, we¡¯ll deliver it to your door in a moment.¡± The guide gave her a pen and a notebook.


    Jocelyn instantly left her name, phone number, and address on the paper.


    She then led Noah out of the counter.


    ¡°Who is it? Making us to give thedy lipsticks in this way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about who is the one who does good deeds without leaving his name? I guess he¡¯s a big shot if he can get our general manager to do something for him personally, right?¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, I envy this woman.¡±


    ¡­


    In the Stewart¡¯s Vi.


    ¡°Honey, Joseph, Gloria is at least pregnant with my grandson, we can¡¯t leave her alone all the time. What if something happens to the baby?¡±


    Phoebe said with a worried look at Joseph, who was sitting beside her, and Archie, who was sitting on the single sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around, she¡¯s doing fine in there, and she will be released the day before the wedding? It¡¯s only been a few days, there¡¯s no need to bother with her, it¡¯s good to let her learn the lesson.¡±


    ¡°She did harm to her family¡¯spany for her own purposes, but what about the future? What if she wreaks havoc on our family in the future?¡± Joseph was full of displeasureN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Joseph is right, it¡¯s good to let her suffer, so she doesn¡¯t have to do whatever she wants. She is pregnant, otherwise I would never have allowed her into our family.¡± Archie¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°You are right.¡± Phoebe nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they wouldn¡¯t dare to let a pregnant woman have problems.¡± Joseph patted her mother¡¯s shoulder lightly and soothed.


    ¡°Well, as long as the baby doesn¡¯t have problems, I don¡¯t care what happens to her.¡± Phoebe said coldly.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it had been several days.


    After Gloria and Sara ran their exercises, they went into the dining room together with joy.


    The thought that today was the day they were released from prison made them happy.


    Both of them became lighter in their steps.


    Gloria even sung a song for the first time.


    Looking at her daughter in a good mood, Sara was d, ¡°Gloria, great, we can go out today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll repay any grudges we have! I definitely won¡¯t let Jocelyn go!¡± Gloria gritted her teeth, thinking of Jocelyn, she wished to tear her apart with her own hands!


    With those words, her gaze coldly swept through the crowded canteen.


    Gloria still felt sick to her stomach at the rude way the inmates were eating their buns and gobbling them down.


    It was so good to finally not have to continue to be in thepany of these lowlifes or be bullied by lowlifes.


    When she got out, she would get back at everyone who had bullied her! When she got out, she would never have to eat the pig food here again! She can go and eat Michelin! Eat all that fancy food.


    Their dogs won¡¯t even eat the crap here!


    What with all the big buns that used to fall on the floor, she wouldn¡¯t even look at them!


    ¡°I will help you, but don¡¯t think about that for now. Let¡¯s get serious about preparing for the wedding when we get back. I¡¯ll take you for a full body beauty treatment this afternoon, and try to be the most dazzling bride tomorrow.¡±


    Sara clutched Gloria¡¯s hand, her eyes full of anticipation.


    ¡°Yes! The woman who wears a wedding dress is the most beautiful, tomorrow I will do whatever it takes to overwhelm Jocelyn!¡± Gloria had a look of anticipation on her face.


    ¡°Tomorrow Joseph and I will be dazzling, the two of us will have enough of a halo to overshadow Jocelyn and that husband of hers.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of just Jocelyn looking good? Her husband is ugly, they definitely don¡¯t attract as much attention together as Joseph and I do.¡± Gloria added.


    She was already looking forward to the image of Jocelyning out with her ugly husband, and her intuition told her that the man must be ugly.


    ¡°That man definitely can¡¯t be any better, and whether he is a medical student or not is yet to be considered, otherwise why would she wait for us to expose her before she exined all that to your father?¡± Sara snorted coldly.


    ¡°The food here is revolting, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go outter and we¡¯ll go eat something good.¡± Gloria said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sara agreed and the two started to walk out cheerfully.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re getting out today?¡± The bald female inmate and the group of female inmates from their incarceration cell came in a group and headed straight for the two of them.


    At the sight of them, Gloria and Sara subconsciously took a step back, before Gloria smiled smugly, ¡°You are right, I¡¯m just going out today.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that you could get out today?¡± A female prison guard walked over with a cold face.

 Chapter 67 Chaos

    Gloria had a shocked look on his face, ¡°What do you mean? We have been informed that we could get out today?¡±


    ¡°Not today, there¡¯s a problem with thework here, so we can¡¯t go through the procedures. It will have to be tomorrow, I guess you can¡¯t leave until eleven o¡¯clock.¡± The female prison guard said.


    Her words were like a bucket of cold water to Gloria, dousing all the good hopes she had.


    Tomorrow was her wedding day, and if she couldn¡¯t get out of prison until tomorrow, what would happen to her wedding?


    Would it have to be postponed? The Stewart family knew that she would be released from prison today, so they hadn¡¯t changed the wedding date.


    But if the wedding was not postponed, the wedding would take ce at twelve o¡¯clock and she would be released at eleven o¡¯clock, then it would be toote for anything.


    There would be no way to do her make-up properly, no way tob her hair properly, and she would have to go straight to the wedding in a hurry.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m getting married at twelve tomorrow, is this appropriate? Is my wedding going to happen or not?¡± Gloria was furious and looked at the female prison guard with a dissatisfied face.


    ¡°That¡¯s the order from my leader, don¡¯tin to me.¡± The female prison guard said unhappily.


    ¡°So do the people outside know? Can you let me talk to the people outside?¡± Gloria asked, forcing down the anger in her heart.


    ¡°No.¡± The female prison guard said again.


    At this moment, Gloria felt as desperate as if she had managed to climb onto the shore and then been kicked into the mud.


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s a wedding, it¡¯s the big event of her life! You should have informed if the outside didn¡¯t know.¡± Sara asked with a ck face.


    ¡°If you knew it was a big event, why did you guysmit a crime at such a critical point in time?¡± After saying that, the female prison guard went straight into the restaurant.


    The group of people, led by the bald female prisoner, had given them a nk look with a gloating face before they quickly entered the dinning room.


    ¡°AHHHH!!!¡± Gloria stomped her foot in anger, veins rippling on her neck.


    It was really going crazy!!! It would be nice to go to the wedding venue in a decent look, not to mention overwhelming Jocelyn!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Stewart family knows we are getting out today, they shoulde to pick us up, and then they might think of a solution when then knew the situation.¡± Sara added.


    Gloria nodded, now she could only pin her hopes on that.


    However, the truth was that no one from the Stewart family hade, and no one had time to care whether Gloria and Sara came out because they were busy preparing for the wedding.


    Allen was still angry and had no intention of caring what time they returned.


    It was only at five o¡¯clock in the evening that both sides received a notice from the director of the detention centre that they would not know that Gloria would not be released until eleven o¡¯clock tomorrow.


    All of a sudden, the world was in chaos.


    The Stewart family called the Murphy family to inform them that the wedding would go ahead as usual after they had tried in vain to find a way out.


    After that, the styling team was notified and went directly to the entrance of the guardhouse to do makeup for Gloria.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Because it was Gloria¡¯s wedding, the maids of the Murphy family were busy.


    Jocelyn sleptfortably until she woke up.


    When she opened her eyes at ten o¡¯clock, she sat up unhurriedly and stretched her back.


    Her curly hair fell naturally.


    Her phone vibrated and Jocelyn slowly dropped her gaze to the screen, seeing that it was a message from Noah, she immediately tapped on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be an hourte.¡±


    If it was an hourte, the wedding was over and dinner was served.


    As long as she came, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem, except that Gloria would definitely be grumpy and deliberately provocative by then, but she could handle it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jocelyn responded. In her mind, he was a punctual man, he must be up to something big.


    ¡°I got something to do.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said, and then put the phone down and walked into the bathroom.


    He didn¡¯t say what it was about, and she was very understanding and didn¡¯t ask.


    After taking a shower, Jocelyn saw that it was still early, so sheid down on the bed and did a face mask before sitting in front of the dressing table to put on her makeup.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell on the clock next to her, and when she saw that the time was eleven twenty, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up in a nice curve.


    By now, someone was probably in chaos.


    ¡­


    At the guardhouse entrance, the caravan with the Stewart Food Group¡¯s logo on it was a different picture.


    Gloria and Sara were sitting there, having their hair and makeup done by the styling team that the Stewart family had previously prepared.


    There were six people in the team, all of them with their hands and feet in a frenzy, and Gloria, who was the bride, was anxious.


    Inside therge caravan, everyone was busy.


    Gloria was really very upset about this mess on such an important day, and her face was dark.


    If she had gotten out yesterday, she could have gone for afortable shower and a full body beauty treatment.


    But she had taken a shower in the bathroom of the prison room, not to mention a full body facial, and she hadn¡¯t even had time to do a mask.


    Looking at her dry skin in the mirror, Gloria was devastated!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°If only Joseph hade to pick you up earlier yesterday, they would have known that you couldn¡¯t be released yesterday, so maybe they could have thought of a way out.¡± Speaking of Joseph, Sara was full of anger.


    She was even more upset when she thought of the Stewart family, but she didn¡¯t finish her sentence because the stylists were all their people.


    Gloria was also furious now, not speaking up for Joseph at all, her hands clenched into fists.


    ¡­


    Because of the time constraint, Gloria¡¯s makeup was not done with care at all. She just casually drew the most ordinary bridal makeup,bed a simple flower and wore a diamond crown.


    After that, she changed into her wedding dress.


    She was already in a bad mood, but the moment she put on her wedding dress, Gloria felt even worse!


    Her wedding dress was a plunging fishtail slim-fit model, originally tailored to look particrly sexy and stunning, but because she hadn¡¯t eaten much inside during this period, she had lost a lot of weight, and the dress was big at the moment!


    Looking at her dry face in the dressing mirror, and then at the ill-fitting as-if-rented wedding dress on her, she was really going crazy!


    ¡°AHHHH!!! What is this!!! It is like I rented it from a studio! It doesn¡¯t fit so well and it looks so low!¡±


    She was furious.


    She was expecting to look amazing in this wedding dress today! Now it was all over!

 Chapter 68 Gloria’s Wedding (1)

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an idea!¡± A stylist quickly took out a few pins from the make-up box and pinned them to her waist, as well as her back.


    The dress instantly became fitted.


    She then picked up the floor-length veil from the dressing table and quickly draped it over Gloria¡¯s head.


    The veil covered her face in the front and trailed long on the floor in the back.


    The pins were white, and with the veil covering them, they were not as obvious.


    Gloria looked at herself in the mirror with a surprised look on her face, ¡°That¡¯s better now.¡±


    And then she turned to look behind her in the mirror, ¡°Well ¡­ the pins don¡¯t look obvious.¡±


    Only when her eyes fell on her own dry, shapeless face, the smile on Gloria¡¯s face froze once again.


    ¡°Thank you, what¡¯s your name?¡± She asked, looking coldly at the stylist.


    ¡°Hanna Austin.¡± The stylist smiled and slowly lifted her head, and soon there was an additional heavily made-up face in the mirror.


    Looking at Gloria¡¯s face in the mirror and then at her own, Hanna truly felt that the world was unfair.


    She was obviously not worse looking than Gloria, but because of her status, Gloria could be the wife of a rich young man like Joseph, while she, Hanna, could only be the ything of those rich young men because of her low status.


    Whether it was Joseph or someone else, they would just throw her away after they finished ying with her, and no one would take her seriously.


    A vague jealousy began to wander through her heart.


    ¡°Hanna, you are quite resourceful, how abouting to me as my exclusive stylist in the future?¡± She happened to want to have a personal stylist.


    When she usually attended some parties, she wouldn¡¯t have to go outside for styling.


    As Mrs. Stewart, her status was more honourable than before, and that treatment naturally had to be raised.


    ¡°I am Madam Stewart¡¯s exclusive stylist, if you want to, then you still have to ask her for agreement.¡± Hanna said.


    If she could be Gloria¡¯s exclusive stylist, she would naturally be willing to do so.


    Because then she would have more chances to get in touch with Joseph, and there would be a greater chance of something happening again.


    She could also be Joseph¡¯s second wife in case of a rtionship.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to her about it then.¡± Gloria said.


    The new daughter-inw entered the house and asked her for a stylist, she thought her mother-inw would definitely agree.


    ¡°Gloria, you really look good.¡± Hanna smiled, patting her on the back for her face.


    ¡°Come on, my face is puckering.¡± Gloria¡¯s face grimaced at the mention of the subject.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it can¡¯t be seen from a distance.¡± Hanna said.


    ¡°But it can be seen up close ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if the skin is puckered, you are still the most beautiful girl in the world, and you will be stunning today.¡± Hanna took Gloria¡¯s arm affectionately and praised again.


    Gloria was pleased to hear that. Knowing that she was ttering herself, she still feltfortable inside.


    Just at this time the sound of a helicopter roaring, rang out.


    Sara immediately straightened her freshly coiffed hair and that big red seven-part sleeve silk dress, ¡°Hurry up, the helicopter is here, it¡¯s time for us to go to the scene.¡±


    ¡­


    In the five-star Evend Hotel stered with happy words, the trees also hung with rednterns, with e a joyful atmosphere.


    All the parking spaces were filled with luxury cars and helicopters, just like a luxury car and helicopter exhibition.


    Because the Stewart family had taken over the entire hotel, the hotel was now full of security guards.


    Inside thergest and most luxurious sky ballroom on the top floor, the wedding catwalk had long been set up, made of a piece of toughened ss, with snow-white roses blooming inside.


    On both sides of the catwalk, countless white rose lights of about one metre in height were clustered, as well as white cotton clouds.


    Underneath the clouds were countless dragon ball bulbs, which illuminated the whole stage like a sea of romantic clouds.


    On the roof were huge crystal tassel lights that upied the entire canopy, and the whole world was dazzling, as if all the beauty was gathered here.


    On both sides of the catwalk, there were a total of eight hundred tables of guests, and as the time was almost up, the guests had basically all arrived.


    Among them, there were rtives of the Stewart family, as well as friends and partners of the Stewart family in both politics and business.


    The two elders of the Stewart family, as well as Be, William, and the five celebrity friends of Gloria sat together, waiting for the wedding to begin.


    Each of them was dressed up and looked aristocratic.


    This table attracted the attention of many of the men present because of the many beautiful women, and because of this, the girls all seemed to move with extra caution, not going too casually with every smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock, will Gloria be able to make it in time?¡± Be had an anxious look on her face.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Phoebe responded calmly, with an air of certainty.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Archie¡¯s face was dark, he was extremely irritated with Gloria.


    William was subdued and elegant, not saying a word since the beginning.


    Gloria¡¯s celebrity friends, on the other hand, were anxious on the surface, but in reality, they all had their own thoughts, but in fact, they all wanted this wedding to go problems.


    The fact that Gloria was about to be Joseph¡¯s real wife was the thing they were most jealous of.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jocelyn? Why isn¡¯t she here yet? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to bring her husband on stage today? Isn¡¯t it because he¡¯s too ugly that she doesn¡¯t want to bring him here?¡±


    With those words, Be¡¯s gaze swept around, her tone full of mockery.


    ¡°Probably, from what Gloria said, I feel like that husband of Jocelyn¡¯s should be quite out of ce.¡± Isabel sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, why else would they be hiding it when they¡¯re already married? Gloria said it¡¯s possible that he is still a ganster, I think this is also very believable.¡±


    Heidi slowly and methodically peeled a longan and said in a low voice, her tone full of mockery.


    ¡°I really want to know how ugly that guy really is, in fact I think it¡¯s possible that Jocelyn wouldn¡¯t even dare toe today.¡± Be looked at the door with an expectant face, eager to see a good show.


    ¡°Be, your makeup is so pretty today, like a princess.¡± Eve began to tter Be.


    Be smiled happily, looked down at the dress she was wearing and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of Be, that¡¯s why our table reaps the most stares from the men.¡± Jodie began to chime in as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emma added.


    Everyone was snickering because of the gazes they received from the men.


    The smile on Be¡¯s face became more and more profound as she sniffed, and her eyes became more and more radiant.


    ¡°It¡¯s already eleven fifty-six, I don¡¯t think Jocelyn ising.¡± Be said as she nced at the door again.


    And then she sent a text message to Jocelyn, ¡°What? You dare note with your man?¡±

 Chapter 69 Gloria’s Wedding (2)

    The text message had just been sent, and the door of the banquet hall was pushed open by two male waiters in suits.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn carried her skirt and elegantly walked in.


    Her hair fell naturally on either side of her shoulders, yet her beauty was unparalleled.


    The light pink gauzy long dress set off her entire body, and her corbone was coated with star highlights, making that already charming corbone line look extra sexy.


    With a six-figure teardrop diamond ne, she was unattainable, as if any mortal who looked at her more than once would be spheming her.


    She did not do anything, yet she easily pulled everyone¡¯s attention to herself.


    For a moment everyone was blinded by her radiance.


    The men who had been staring at Be¡¯s table were now all eyes hang on Jocelyn.


    Seeing this image, Be and the girls were extremely frantic inside!


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze ndly nced at the people around her before she calmly continued to walk forward with her skirt, her steps swaying, her silver high heels glittering.


    She walked straight up to Be and sat down.


    In an instant, the light on the others suddenly dimmed, reduced to a background for her, the men on the scene fixed their eyes on her face.


    Jocelyn smiled politely towards everyone and said, ¡°Hello everyone, sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Jocelyn ¡­¡± Archie smiled.


    Phoebe and William also smiled at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, didn¡¯t you say you were going to bring your husband here? Where is he? Seriously, he¡¯s just an ugly and uncouth punk, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t dare to bring him to us, right?¡±


    Be looked coldly at Jocelyn and questioned.


    ¡°He had something to do at the moment, he can¡¯te untilter.¡± Jocelyn said indifferently.


    Even though Be¡¯s attitude disliked her, she still had to maintain the elegance she should have in front of arge crowd.


    Once Jocelyn said this, the crowd felt even more that what Be said was right.


    ¡°I think this is simply a reprieve for you ¡­,¡± Emma added.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, will you say againter that he just can¡¯t get away on his side, so he won¡¯te?¡± Isabel coldly snorted.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I really did not expect that you would actually marry an unworthy man, tsk tsk ¡­ so what if you are pretty? You are still spoiled by someone uncouth.¡±


    After saying that, Be shook her head and continued to mock, her eyes full of disdain.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s useless for you to hide it, an ugly son-inw will have to meet his father-inw and mother-inw sooner orter.¡± Eve looked askance at Jocelyn and said.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of looking good? What¡¯s more important for a woman is to marry a good-looking man.¡± After saying that, Be couldn¡¯t help but give Jocelyn a fierce nk stare.


    Their words made Jocelyn feel very harsh.


    However, Jocelyn did not make a sound, just silently lowered her head and yed with her phone, not wanting to curse each other on this asion.


    If a dog bites you, you can¡¯t bite back immediately, right?


    The silence of Jocelyn made the table even more convinced of their thoughts.


    Phoebe pretended to look heartbroken and let out a long sigh, ¡°I thought you would find someone better after leaving Joseph, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, it¡¯s really a pity.¡±


    Archie and William did not interrupt, the two had been like outsiders, sipping their tea.


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze, without haste, fell on Phoebe¡¯s face.


    How could she not see through it, how dirty her thoughts were underneath her hypocritical face?


    She was brainiac in the beginning, actually donating her kidney to such a person.


    Just at this time, Edward Conrad, the leading host of Flento City TV, came on the catwalk and said a gorgeous opening speech.


    Immediately afterwards, the wedding march yed.


    Edward quickly took a few steps back to the side, leaving the very middle of the stage empty.


    With all eyes on him, Joseph, dressed in a white tuxedo, took the lead and walked onto the stage from the back.


    In the next second, Gloria walked onto the catwalk, holding a suit-d Allen.


    In an instant, all the extra lights went out, and only the runway was as gorgeous and dreamy as ever.


    A number of LED screens at different angles clearly recorded all the bride and groom¡¯s eyes as well as their movements.


    Taking advantage of the dim lighting, Sara lowered her head and ran straight to Jocelyn¡¯s side and sat down.


    She nced coldly at Jocelyn before cheerfully cing her gaze on Gloria¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Gloria was in the limelight, like the brightest pearl.


    Under so much attention, performing this wedding, Gloria was walking with floating feet at this moment.


    The smile on her face, covered by a veil, could no longer be concealed.


    It was today that she, Gloria, had finally married the man of her dreams, and her status had risen several rungs straight up thedder.


    She knew there must be many women there who envied her, after all, the man she had married was not only exceptionally well ced, but also exceptionally handsome.


    He was many women¡¯s dreams were in Flento City.


    And Jocelyn must be particrly jealous now.


    She was married to Joseph, the man she cared most about, while Jocelyn? She married a gangster. How could Jocelyn not be jealous?


    Even if she had a husband, it would be impossible to dilute her love for Joseph with such an ugly an. Even if Jocelyn kept her mouth shut, she knew what Jocelyn was thinking.


    This wedding should have been Jocelyn¡¯s dream all along, right? Wouldn¡¯t she be furious watching her dreame true in her sister¡¯s case?


    The thought that Jocelyn and many others were now jealous of herself made Gloria¡¯s heart go pitter-patter.


    Her eyes looked around for a moment, eager to see Jocelyn¡¯s face soon and to see that ugly husband of Jocelyn¡¯s, but the light was so dim on Jocelyn¡¯s side that she couldn¡¯t see anything at all.


    Soon, she walked with Allen to Joseph.


    Allen handed her hand to the groom and the music stopped in a sh.


    ¡°Is Gloria¡¯s face puckered? What¡¯s the deal?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it feels like her skin is so bad ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is she usually so sloppy? Doesn¡¯t even bother to take care of her skin properly before the wedding?¡±


    The voice reached Gloria¡¯s ears, and the smugness in Gloria¡¯s heart was instantly extinguished a lot.


    However, she pretended not to hear anything and continued to smile.


    At the sound of this, Joseph then ced his gaze on Gloria¡¯s face, and instantly frowned in disgust.


    The tiny movement was clearly seen by Gloria, and it became even harder for her heart.

 Chapter 70 Jocelyn’s Husband (1)

    And the hatred for Jocelyn in her heart rose to the top once again.


    However, she continued to pretend as if nothing was wrong and looked at the host with a glowing expression.


    On this asion, many people were probably waiting to see her joke, she absolutely could not lose.


    Next, the host uttered another gorgeous statement.


    And then the bride and groom exchanged rings.


    The ceremony wasplete.


    Gorgeous silver rain fell on the huge catwalk, gorgeous, beautiful and romantic.


    All eyes converged on it.


    Joseph only kissed Gloria symbolically, and before Gloria could go any deeper, he let her go.


    The unfulfilled Gloria was all sorts of desperate for more.


    Hell knows how she held it back in these days. She was addicted to sex and wanted it every day.


    Now she wanted to find some sce in Joseph, but he didn¡¯t cooperate at all!


    Ever since Jocelyn returned, Joseph has been reluctant to touch her.


    Sometimes he even treated her like a beast, causing her to be more aggressive in asking out different people.


    ¡°Okay, families cane up to the stage to take photos with the bride and groom, and after the photos, there will be many celebritiesing up to the stage for a wonderful performance.¡± The host added.


    As the words fell, the world brightened up.


    Then, Allen, Sara, Archie, Phoebe, then brought all the juniors from their table, together on stage.


    And the close rtives all went on stage as well.


    As soon as Jocelyn came on stage, she once again attracted the attention of all the men, and those who had been looking at Gloria, all continued to focus on her.


    Joseph, too, never took his eyes off her, and even took the initiative to move to the side, waiting for Jocelyn toe to his side.


    Looking at Joseph and the other men¡¯s gazes, and then looking at the starry-eyed Jocelyn, Gloria suddenly felt like the light on her body had gone out a lot.


    She looked so radiant and her skin was good, and her? Even if her face was terrible, the skin on her body was not good either.


    Jocelyn was doing it on purpose, deliberately bribing the people inside to torment her so she could steal all the limelight from her at the wedding! Because of jealousy!!!


    Including the temporary change of time for her release from prison, maybe it was also arranged by Jocelyn on purpose!


    She just didn¡¯t want to let her, Gloria, have her way!


    Thinking of this, Gloria¡¯s hands were clenched into fists at her side, and her eyes began to quickly search for Jocelyn¡¯s husband, but there was no strange man¡¯s face on the stage.


    And there was no one else to be seening up from the stage.


    Sheughed coldly in triumph, it seemed she had guessed correctly.


    Jocelyn, you¡¯re dead!


    Soon, Be and her five celebrity friends came up and stood around her and Joseph.


    They squeezed around, pushing Jocelyn straight into the second row.


    Jocelyn was not interested in this group photo, she was just here for show, so she simply stood in the corner of thest row.


    But even so, it still didn¡¯t take away her light.


    As long as she was there, everyone was a backdrop.


    ¡°Jocelyn is even more beautiful than a well-dressed bride, her skin is so tender.¡±


    ¡°Her face and body are good too. She was standing in the far corner, but she caught my eye.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°The point is, she didn¡¯t even put on much make-up. Joseph should be regretting it now, right?¡±


    The people on stage started to whisper.


    There were too many people talking, so the people on stage could hear them all clearly.


    The group of young girls, led by Gloria, was upset and bursting with jealousy inside.


    And Joseph was also extremely ufortable inside at the moment. Regret? He was regretful.


    Jocelyn, however, was indifferent throughout, acting like an absolute bystander.


    She was now used to thepliments from the crowd.


    After the group photo, everyone started to leave the stage.


    Jocelyn carefully carried the hem of her skirt and started to walk down the stage with the people.


    Gloria immediately tried to go after her with her skirt.


    Seeing this, Joseph grabbed her wrist and dragged her directly into the dressing room, mming the door behind her fiercely.


    He pressed her directly against the door panel.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gloria had a disgruntled look on his face.


    ¡°So many pairs of eyes are watching today, don¡¯t embarrass me! Or I won¡¯t let you off the hook! Hurry up and change your dress! Go out and make a toast!¡± Joseph responded coldly, not at all the elegant and noble look of the past.


    The tenderness in his eyes was no longer there.


    Joseph then left directly, without looking back.


    His cold attitude, like a sharp knife, deeply wounded Gloria.


    Her tears fell down.


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came in.


    Gloria immediately gathered herself and sat down directly in front of the dressing table.


    Soon Hanna came in with the styling team and began to change her make-up and hair.


    Joseph made his way back to the hall with a modest step.


    Just as he was about to walk towards Jocelyn, a group of people gathered around him and wanted to have a drink with him.


    Even though he was surrounded by several people, his eyes were still on Jocelyn.


    However, Jocelyn did not look at him from the beginning to the end, but just kept her head down and yed with her mobile phone, now Joseph had long been out of her mind and eyes.


    Archie and Phoebe were politely chatting with Sara, concerned about her life inside, while Allen did not say anything throughout, his face cold.


    Ten minutester, Gloria walked out wearing a long red silk sheath puffy dress.


    Her hair was changed to curls and ced on her left shoulder, with heavy make-up and style.


    Hanna followed carefully behind her the whole time, carrying the hem of her dress.


    When she saw Joseph being surrounded by a group of people talking, she immediately crossed the crowd and went to his side, holding his arm, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go to toast our mum and dad¡¯s table first.¡±


    Joseph nodded indifferently and greeted the people around him, before he led Gloria, towards the table where the two parents were.


    Gloria took Joseph directly and stood beside Jocelyn.


    With her hands deliberately holding onto Joseph¡¯s arms, she looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all have a drink together, wishing all of us here, good health and prosperity forever, and wishing my husband and I love each other forever.¡±


    When she said the word husband, her voice was deliberately raised, and her gaze was even ced directly on Jocelyn.


    She wanted to see Jocelyn jealous.


    Naturally, Jocelyn understood her nasty thoughts and only smiled ndly without looking at her.


    Joseph stared at Jocelyn dead on the whole time, like a leopard staring at its prey.


    Archie was the first to notice his eyes and cough lightly to suggest it.


    Only then did Joseph reluctantly withdraw his gaze.

 Chapter 71 Jocelyn’s Husband (2)

    Afterwards, everyone rose together to clink sses with the bride and groom, and Gloria was the first to clink her ss to Allen.


    But before she could touch it, Allen simply withdrew his hand and drained the wine in his cup with a cold face.


    Immediately afterwards, the others joined in, tilting their heads and draining the wine in their own hands.


    Gloria wasn¡¯t surprised by her father¡¯s reaction, it was already not easy for him toe today to cooperate with this wedding performance and maintain the decency of the Murphy family as well as the Stewart family.


    Therefore, she did not expect that he would give herself any good looks.


    She knew very well that they had a tough battle to fight next.


    Gloria put down her ss of wine, but did not intend to leave immediately, but continued to look at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Sis, where is my brother-inw? Didn¡¯t you say before that you were going to bring him to my wedding?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I just wanted to ask you too, why didn¡¯t your husbande?¡± Allen asked, outwardly looking fine, but in his heart he was extremely unhappy about him noting.


    He felt that Jocelyn¡¯s husband didn¡¯t know the rules at all!


    ¡°As a brother-inw, it¡¯s not appropriate for him to not evene to my wedding, right? He doesn¡¯t know how to behave, does he? Or are you afraid that he¡¯ll embarrass you, so you deliberately didn¡¯t bring him with you?¡±


    Gloria¡¯s words were mean and she had no intention of saving dignity for Jocelyn, she was now even more determined in her heart that Jocelyn¡¯s husband was ugly and of no good status, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have dared to bring him.


    ¡°I think Jocelyn is afraid of losing dignity, so she simply doesn¡¯t bring her husband.¡± Be said with a smile.


    Even if the elders were present, Be still wasn¡¯t half afraid.


    Just at this time, Gloria¡¯s aunt and uncle walked over arm in arm.


    Before Jocelyn opened her mouth, Gloria¡¯s aunt held the back of her chair with both hands and said, ¡°Jocelyn, an ugly son-inw has to meet his father-inw and mother-inw after all.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t resent him since you have married him, even if he has a humble status.¡± Aunt said in a serious tone.


    She even deliberately raised her pitch to make sure everyone else heard.


    With her loud voice, she immediately attracted the attention of the dozen or so people at the nearby tables, and everyone started whispering and talking to each other, discussing what kind of ugly man Jocelyn had married.


    Sara was extremely low-key at the moment because of her previous guilt, and just watched silently as her brother-inw took it out on herself.


    All this was deliberately arranged by her and Gloria when they saw that Jocelyn¡¯s husband had note.


    This sister-inw of hers was not only loud, but also bold, and it was only fitting to use her as a tool to publicise Jocelyn¡¯s scandalous affairs.


    The chatter around her, as well as the taunts of Gloria and Gloria¡¯s aunt were doubly ufortable for Jocelyn to hear, her face smiling, but cursing them in her heart.


    ¡°My husband has a temporary emergency, but he will be here soon.¡± Jocelyn softly said, and then lowered her head, elegantly eating the cake in front of her.


    ¡°Earlier you said that your husband would be here in an hour. It¡¯s been an hour and fifteen minutes, where is he? I see that you are not reliable at all in your words,¡± Be added.


    Joseph immediately gave Be a fierce re.


    But Be didn¡¯t give a damn about him, and made a face directly at him.


    ¡°All right, don¡¯t even go too far.¡± Allen said coldly.


    ¡°How is that going too far? I think we¡¯re right. Mr. Murphy, aren¡¯t you even angry? The person Jocelyn found doesn¡¯t even look up to par yet.¡± Be continued.


    It was at this time that the news spread in the banquet hall.


    All of a sudden, the whole world decided that the husband Jocelyn had found was an ugly than.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the flowers were actually stuck in cow dung.¡±


    ¡°I think Jocelyn will marry a top-notch high-flying handsome man.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I heard that her husband is ugly and has a humble status? Tsk tsk ¡­ Is Jocelyn¡¯s brain really good? Why does she want to spoil herself like that?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking better than Gloria? It¡¯s a shame to marry someone who isn¡¯t as good as Gloria¡¯s husband.¡±


    Many people started to secretly judge at Jocelyn.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Even though they were restrained enough, Jocelyn could still see it clearly.


    For a moment, she felt as if she had be a clown who casually trampled on her life in the eyes of everyone.


    However, Jocelyn remained silent, only ncing down at the time, as if everyone around her was transparent.


    Although half an hour had passed since the appointed time, she wasn¡¯t worried that he wouldn¡¯te, because he was always a man who kept his promises.


    It might just be that he hadn¡¯t finished with his own business.


    She didn¡¯t respond to anyone as she picked up a piece of beef tenderloin for herself and ate it gracefully.


    Allen felt equally humiliated, and although he didn¡¯t suspect Jocelyn¡¯s man was ugly, but inwardly he was even more upset with him!


    He didn¡¯t even know why his daughter found such a man!


    When he saw how calm Jocelyn was, he became even angrier that she didn¡¯t rush him.


    Looking at the crowd¡¯s reaction, at this moment Gloria and Sara were so pleased with themselves that they immediately exchanged a nce with each other, before the corners of their mouths secretly curved up in a brilliant curve.


    ¡°Alright, have you guys seen him yet? You are annoying.¡± Allen looked at Be and Gloria¡¯s aunt and chided them in a cold voice, deliberately raising his tone.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth? I¡¯m also saying these things for Jocelyn¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°I just hope Jocelyn doesn¡¯t mind her husband¡¯s ugly, what¡¯s wrong? Jocelyn, I am sorry for you. You and Gloria are sister, but your marriage doesn¡¯t look as good as hers.¡±


    Gloria¡¯s aunt continued to yell loudly, the less Jocelyn said anything, the more she felt Jocelyn could be bullied, and the more pleased she was with herself.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly and continued to eat, silently listening to her, full of aplished ndness.


    She genuinely felt that Gloria and the rest of them were stupid to the extreme, and that was all it took to conclude that they were right in their thinking.


    Jocelyn suddenly felt that they were funny.


    Not long after Gloria¡¯s aunt words had fallen, the door to the private room was once again pushed open by two suited waiters.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ who¡¯s that? Is that a star? So handsome!¡±


    ¡°He is so handsome! He¡¯s the most beautiful sight I¡¯ve ever seen in the whole world!¡±


    ¡°He seems to have stars on him, I feel like my eyes are going to be blinded!¡±


    At the tables closest to the door, the little girls at the tables got excited, their eyes staring straight at the door.

 Chapter 72 Jocelyn’s Husband (3)

    The burst ofmotion at the door immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention over.


    Hanna behind Gloria received a phone call at this time, and she instantly turned around quickly and returned to the dressing room.


    Immediately afterwards, Noah¡¯s slender and cool figure burst into the crowd¡¯s line of sight.


    Short, thick ck hair wasbed into a loose back haircut, and his three-dimensional and perfect features were visible.


    His white shirt was matched with a tailored dark blue suit, making his body look extraordinarily straight and upright.


    For a moment everything around him became dull.


    He carried a strong sense of oppression and stood there as a king.


    At this moment, all thedies in the room turned into his fans.


    ¡°Ah! Who is he? He is so stunning.¡± Be stared nkly at his face.


    ¡°He is either a star or some noble gentry from some family, right? I love his face, I must go ask for his contactter!¡± Jodie was inwardly dumbfounded.


    ¡°No, he is mine, none of you will steal him from me.¡± Be ordered as she looked at the crowd dominantly, before taking the initiative to walk towards him.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sneer before continuing to focus her gaze on his face.


    Despite the attention, he remained cold, his eyes fell on Jocelyn among the millions of others.


    He looked at her all the way forward, only looking into her eyes. Noticing where his gaze was going, Gloria immediately subconsciously looked at Jocelyn¡¯s position and was instantly confused.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    What the hell? Why did he keep staring at Jocelyn? Could it be that he has a crush on her? She instantly became even more jealous of Jocelyn.


    Be quickly stood in front of him and took the initiative to extend her hand, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Be, Joseph who got married today is my brother.¡±


    ¡°Which table are you from? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Be continued to speak warmly and actively, her face slightly flushed.


    But he ignored her, not even looking at her, and walked all the way straight to Jocelyn, dotingly rubbing her hair, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Be instantly felt her eyes were about to be blinded by the two of them.


    Jocelyn smiled and stood up, taking his arm affectionately and smiling, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand.¡±


    Gloria was dumbfounded! Full of anger with nowhere to vent it.


    Wasn¡¯t this the handsome man who had saved Jocelynst time in front of the Murphy family¡¯s house, despite all odds?


    What the hell? He was Jocelyn¡¯s husband and not some friend?


    Shouldn¡¯t someone who could make her hide be an ugly person?


    But this man in front of her, even among a crowd of wealthy people, looked noble out of the ordinary.


    The moment he stood over, she even felt that Joseph had turned into a ck backdrop.


    What kind of luck did Jocelyn have? She used to have handsome guy Joseph, and now he actually found such an even more handsome guy.


    Joseph was likewise a bit in disbelief, wasn¡¯t this guy her friend, and it turned out to actually be her husband?


    Wasn¡¯t her husband very ugly, with a face that didn¡¯t evenpare to his?


    There was nothing more exciting than seeing his ex, whom he once disdained, appear in front of him with a handsome man who was even more handsome than himself.


    The others at the table were also instantly and collectively dumbfounded, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief.


    Be stood in ce, not knowing what to do, she felt humiliated to death!


    The man she had just osted was actually Jocelyn¡¯s husband? And he didn¡¯t even look at her? How could Jocelyn¡¯s husband be so handsome?


    The people at the other tables were also shocked, and there was a lot of chatter.


    ¡°What¡¯s so ugly about her Jocelyn¡¯s husband? If this is called ugly, then I am truly willing to be ugly.¡±


    ¡°Such a handsome man, howe he¡¯s so unattractive in some people¡¯s mouths? This is much more handsome than Joseph.¡±


    ¡°Be was just yelling that Jocelyn¡¯s husband was ugly, and now she¡¯s taking the initiative to hit on him.¡±


    Suddenly many people were whispering.


    The moment these voices filled their ears, Gloria, Be, Sara, Gloria¡¯s aunt, as well as Gloria¡¯s five celebrity friends instantly felt ashamed.


    They all wanted to find a crack in the ground and go straight in!


    Gloria¡¯s aunt drew a breath of cold air and dragged her husband away in a huff.


    Be also turned around and ran away, not having the nerve to stay here any longer!


    Joseph was even more furious at the moment, his heart was about to explode.


    Originally, he thought that Jocelyn¡¯s husband was really not up to par, but now he realized that he was wrong.


    He really didn¡¯t expect Jocelyn to still be ravishing after she left him.


    However, he still didn¡¯t want to give up, what was the use of this man being more handsome than him? Was he as rich as Joseph? On bnce, he felt that he still had the advantage.


    Looking at the appearance of the people at the same table and in the same banquet hall, the dark clouds that Jocelyn originally had at the bottom of her heart suddenly dissipated.


    The smile at the corner of her mouth became sweeter and brighter as she looked at him with a gaze full of appreciation.


    Noah was absolutely top-notch.


    Today he had helped her out.


    Allen was also in afortable mood, because he felt that the breath he had been holding at the bottom of his heart was out.


    From the first time they met, he had already felt that this man was very handsome.


    His son-inw and his daughter stood together was a true match.


    For a moment, his discontent with his son-inw waspletely gone.


    Probably face was justice.


    He really didn¡¯t understand what his daughter was thinking, when it was obvious that her husband was so good, yet she didn¡¯t dare to say he was her husband, and even lied to him that he was just a friend.


    Lightly stroking her hair, Jocelyn took the lead and looked at Allen, ¡°Dad, this is my husband Noah.¡±


    Allen stood up and took the initiative to extend his hand towards him, ¡°Nice to you meet you, Noah.¡±


    Noah politely walked up to him and shook his hand, ¡°Nice to you meet you, Dad¡±


    Next, Jocelyn then let him greet the others at the table.


    Jocelyn then continued to hold his arm and turned her head to look at Gloria and Joseph and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say hello to your brother-inw?¡±


    Gloria said reluctantly, ¡°Hello, brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± He responded coldly and didn¡¯t look at Gloria, his gazended coldly on Joseph¡¯s face, ¡°Hello, I am Noah, Jocelyn¡¯s husband.¡±


    Joseph took the initiative to extend his hand, maintaining his elegant image as much as possible, ¡°Hello.¡±


    On the surface he was elegant and gentle, but inside he was already jealous and unhappy! Especially when he imagined Jocelyn and this man in front of him, he could not wait to tear him apart!


    Noah held his hand coldly.


    Joseph immediately began to increase his strength, and Noah also increased his strength, and the battle behind them was immediately ignited.


    The two of them were immediately on fire. The crowd had no idea about this smokeless duel.

 Chapter 73 Jocelyn’s Husband (4)

    Soon Joseph lost the battle.


    He frowned in pain and was the first to let go of his hand, Noah silently let go of him, and then he sat down with his arm around Jocelyn.


    Joseph secretly shook his hand behind his back, not daring to show it despite the pain, for fear of losing dignity.


    However, Gloria wasn¡¯t going to let them off like that, even if her brother-inw¡¯s face was handsome, his career might not! Who knew if he was a pimp in a nightclub?


    She immediately looked at Noah and said, ¡°Brother-inw, sister said that you are studying medicine, you can take a pulse for auntie. She always felt weaktely, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her.¡±


    Gloria fell her yes on her aunt¡¯s face at the next table and gave her a wink.


    Gloria¡¯s aunt immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve been feeling weaktely, I want to sleep a lot, and my appetite isn¡¯t very good either.¡±


    Gloria¡¯s aunt then took the initiative to move a chair and squeezed in between Jocelyn and Noah, taking the initiative to ce her hand on the table.


    ¡°Brother-inw, take her pulse.¡± Gloria snorted coldly, expecting Noah to make a fool of himself.


    And then, she looked at the crowd and said, ¡°My brother-inw¡¯s grandfather is a medical immortal, he is also very skilled in medicine. If you are interested, you cane over and take a look.¡±


    When Gloria said this, she instantly drew the people at the other tables over, each one wanting to see him take a pulse.


    She hooked her lips in triumph and watched it all with a look of amusement.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just casually pulled a tissue and covered Gloria¡¯s aunt¡¯s wrist, before cing his finger at the pulse.


    Jocelyn was slightly nervous inside, even though she knew that this illness of Eve should not be difficult for him, she was still worried that something might happen.


    After a few seconds, Noah quickly released her and threw the tissue directly into the bin, looking at her lightly and saying, ¡°Do you often have bad breath when you get up in the morning?¡±


    Gloria¡¯s aunt felt embarrassed, but nodded stiffly.


    The people around her couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else wrong with you, it¡¯s just a weak spleen and stomach cold, so you can just use the Pill of Ritualistic Medicine to regte it.¡± Noah said indifferently.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart, which had been ced in mid-air, immediately fell.


    ¡°Auntie, is he right? Did the doctor prescribe you this medicine?¡± Gloria asked deliberately.


    Gloria¡¯s aunt immediately nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Immediately, Gloria was furious and secretly gritted her teeth, so was it true that Jocelyn wasn¡¯t lying? No, she didn¡¯t believe it, as Jocelyn might have given homework in advance.


    She immediately looked at Eve and said, ¡°Check Eve, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Gloria¡¯s aunt instantly stood up and gave up her ce to Eve.


    Eve carefully ced her arm in front of Noah and looked at him with greed in her eyes.


    She lusted after his handsome face.


    Up close his face was even more perfect.


    How could a man look so good and have such good skin? She, a woman who takes good care of her skin every day, was actually defeated!


    Noah drew another tissue and ced it on Eve¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Handsome, actually this is not ancient times, I don¡¯t resist skin touching.¡± Eve said in a soft voice.


    ¡°My wife and I resist it.¡± He responded coldly and ced three fingers lightly on Eve¡¯s pulse.


    Jocelyn smiled slightly, thinking that he was really ying the role of her husband well.


    The surrounding people were unable to say anything.


    The women¡¯s hearts were full of jealousy.


    Noah didn¡¯t ask her about her symptoms, nor did he look at her face much.


    He simply took a pulse and said straight away, ¡°You have severe menstrual irregrities, you should have taken a lot of medicine, right? But none of them regte it well.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Eve kept nodding at once, ¡°So is there anything I can do?¡±


    She had this irregr menstruation problem since not long after she first got her period, and hadn¡¯t been able to regte it until now, and she had seen many doctors.


    ¡°Radix Angelicae Sinensis 10 grams, Chuanxiong Ligustici 5 grams, Bai Shao 10 grams, Shu Di Huang 10 grams, Ginseng 10 grams, Atractylodes Macroceph 10 grams, Poria 10 grams, Roasted Licorice 5 grams, Astragalus 10 grams, Cinnamon 3 grams.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Take a decoction with water, 2-3 times a day ¡­ to regte for one month.¡± He said indifferently, word by word.


    Jocelyn smiled reassuringly.


    If she remembered correctly, she hadn¡¯t taught him this before, and it wasn¡¯t in those books she had given.


    It seemed that he had done much, much more homework for today, when she didn¡¯t know, and inwardly she was grateful to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Eve looked incredulous.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s true what he said, I had it too, and that¡¯s how I was cured! I was searching for famous doctors without sess, and when I was finally about to give up, I met a doctor who gave me such a prescription.¡±


    A woman in the crowd said.


    ¡°Jocelyn¡¯s husband is really something, he is worthy of being the descendant of Dr. Mason.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, not only is he handsome, but he¡¯s also a great healer!¡±


    The onlookers began to praise, looking at him with eyes full of admiration.


    Gloria was even more upset!


    Damn, did it seem like what Jocelyn said was true? Not only had she actually failed to make Jocelyn lose dignity today, but she had even made the two couples even more in the limelight!


    It even made everyone envy Jocelyn more!


    Allen looked at Noah with a proud face and said, ¡°Noah, not bad, you¡¯re young and talented.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Noah responded politely.


    The appreciation in Allen¡¯s eyes even made Gloria displeased! Seeing that her father was so satisfied, then he should pay more attention to Jocelyn next, right? Why did she feel so much like a clown today?


    Joseph gave Noah an unhappy look before pulling Gloria with no good grace, ¡°Let¡¯s go, continue with the toast.¡±


    The two of them then went straight to the toast.


    At this time, the host came on stage again, and after saying arge number of lines, Z Country¡¯s popr girl group Sunny-Girls came on stage and started singing and dancing.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was boiling to the extreme, and the people surrounding them dispersed.


    Eve immediately looked at Noah and added, ¡°Can I have your WeChat, handsome? Send me the recipe.¡±


    ¡°My wife won¡¯t let me add other women.¡± Noah took a deep look at Jocelyn next to him and said indifferently.


    Eve was once again inwardly jealous.


    ¡°Then you write it for me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Noah, however, ignored her, picked up a longan, carefully peeled it and put it in front of Jocelyn.


    Eve knew that he didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, so she took the chair in an ashamed manner, returned to her original position and began to keep recalling the recipe he had just said, taking careful notes.


    Satisfied, Jocelyn whispered in his ear, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    He once again put a longan in front of her.

 Chapter 74 Sending Gloria to the Center

    A handsome man and a beautiful woman¡¯s loving interaction was enviable.


    They didn¡¯t need to do anything more, just this attracted countless eyes.


    When Allen saw how well they looked together, his heart was also very satisfied.


    He instantly felt that his mood, which had been suppressed for a long time, was much better.


    The gaze on them was full of appreciation.


    Just at this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing the two words Tom, he immediately took his phone and walked towards the outside of the banquet hall with modest steps.


    On the way, he had received many astonished gazes he had attracted.


    However, he was in the middle of nowhere, always cool and calm.


    After leaving the door, he naturally leaned against the wall and pressed answer.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, I have a few documents here that I need you to look over.¡±


    ¡°Send them to my email.¡±


    Noah responded coldly, and then hung up the phone sharply, putting it into his inner pocket of his suit.


    At this moment, Joseph walked over.


    He stood straight in front of Noah and said coldly, ¡°Noah, right? Shall we talk?¡±


    Noah did not respond, his eyebrows lightly raised, his gaze coolly falling on his face as he waited for him to speak.


    The strong sense of oppression caused Joseph to subconsciously suck in a cold breath.


    The man in front of him was clearly just an ordinary medical student, but why did he carry an imperial sense of oppression in his bones?


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but a look thrown over would make people afraid.


    ¡°Actually, have you ever thought that your status doesn¡¯t match Jocelyn¡¯s?¡± Joseph went straight to the point, his expression indifferent.


    ¡°So?¡± Noah¡¯s brows raised coldly, before he straightened his jacket.


    ¡°I believe you should have heard about what happened between Jocelyn and I in the past, right? She used to love me.¡±


    ¡°And even donated one of her kidneys to my mother because of me.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I now have the idea of getting her back, and I would divorce for her if only she woulde back.¡±


    ¡°So I hope you will take the initiative and quit this triangle, I can give youpensation at any price you want.¡±


    Joseph spoke coldly word by word, his possessiveness towards Jocelyn was clear.


    No matter what, he had to snatch Jocelyn back, regardless of the consequences or the price.


    He could not tolerate the woman he loved ignoring him, and he could not tolerate the woman he loved being in the arms of someone else.


    Noah spoke coldly, ¡°Dream on.¡±


    The words fell, appalling coldness poured down from his head.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Do you know that no one has ever dared to speak to me like that!¡± Joseph¡¯s face instantly grew even colder.


    He had already looked at Noah with displeasure, and now he felt even more displeased with this person.


    If not for the fact that so many people were inside, he really wanted to give this person a fierce punch.


    An ordinary medical student was not a rich nobleman, what made him so arrogant?


    ¡°No one has ever dared to talk to me like that either.¡± Noah responded coldly, his expression awe-inspiring.


    ¡°Noah, be careful I won¡¯t let you get along in this country.¡±


    ¡°Come and do it.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Joseph was furious, he didn¡¯t know where the hell this kid got the nerve!


    Noah did not say anything, but walked toward the banquet hall, ignoring Joseph.


    The feeling of being ignored made Joseph feel more and more unhappy.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree, I will still snatch Jocelyn back.¡± Joseph looked at his back and dered domineeringly.


    So what if Noah was more handsome than him? Apart from that face, he couldn¡¯tpare to him Joseph in anything.


    Moreover, no matter how desperate Jocelyn acted now, he was always convinced that deep down she would still have love for him.


    She was only temporarily blinded by hatred, and as long as he persisted, Noah would definitely not be his match.


    Noah paused in his steps, his eyebrows lightly raised once again, but did not turn back, ¡°Delusion.¡±


    Inside the wall, Gloria heard everything clearly.


    The hands hanging at her side were heavily clenched into fists.


    Although there were many issues that she had always understood in her heart, she was still shocked and heartbroken after hearing them for herself!


    What the hell was so good about that bitch Jocelyn? Apart from her good-looking skin, what else did she have?


    Did these men have to look at her as if they had lost their souls?


    At this moment, she felt as if her heart had been torn in half by his hands.


    The hatred and jealousy she felt for Jocelyn pushed her to the brink of explosion.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The moment Noah stepped inside the door, his eyes inadvertently collided with hers.


    The banquet hall was crowded with people, everyone was busy chatting, drinking and watching Noah.


    Noah made his way back to Jocelyn¡¯s side as if he was in no man¡¯snd.


    Joseph furiously opened WeChat, tapped on the assistant Ang and typed a few words, ¡°Ang, after the wedding banquet, teach Noah a good lesson.¡±


    Ang Lenc , who was drinking with her colleagues, subconsciously nced at Noah when she received the WeChat, and then replied with the word ¡°Okay¡± in the WeChat.


    Gloria carried her skirt and pretended she didn¡¯t hear anything, forcing out a smile as she quickly walked to the door and affectionately took Joseph¡¯s arm, ¡°Joseph, what are you doing here? Let¡¯s go on with the toast.¡±


    Joseph frowned coldly and followed Gloria into the banquet hall to continue the toast.


    At this moment, Noah kept on giving Jocelyn dishes, his movements gentlemanly and elegant.


    Jocelyn kept thanking him and smiling at him.


    Even such a tiny image was like a ss crumb to Joseph.


    Looking at Joseph¡¯s eyes, Gloria began to tell herself in her heart that no matter what, she was Joseph¡¯s wife in name only, and that she would shine everywhere she went, and that if she worked hard enough she would definitely be able to hold her position.


    Thinking about this made her feel much better, and looking around at the envious gazes of the people around her made her feel even better.


    After the toast was over, Gloria yed with Joseph¡¯s hand intimately and returned to the table where Jocelyn was sitting, as if nothing had happened, and sat directly next to her.


    As soon as she sat down, Gloria immediately came up to Jocelyn¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Sis, are you happy to see your sister have the beautiful dream that upied your entire teenage years?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful dream?¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    She had never felt that what Gloria had now was any kind of beautiful dream, she could see how Joseph was treating Gloria now as a bystander.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I will live more radiantly in the future, and my light will overshadow yours.¡± Gloria added.


    ¡°Cheers.¡± Jocelyn responded indifferently, and then put a piece of lobster with scallion oil in front of Noah, ¡°Honey, eat more.¡±


    Just at this time, the music stopped abruptly.


    The whole world fell silent.


    The severalrge screens that were scrolling with the bride and groom¡¯s wedding photos all went ck.


    A white skull appeared on each screen, and beneath the skull was a bold ck line that read, ¡°Sending Gloria to the center again.¡±


    Everyone turned their attention to the big screens.

 Chapter 75 The Whole City Spreads

    In an instant, the big screen became the ce where everyone¡¯s eyes went.


    In the next second, the skull disappeared and the video of Gloria¡¯s confession in the guardhouse appeared on the big screen.


    The truth about the hacking of the Faraday Apartments product was revealed.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Jocelyn was slightly stunned, with disbelief in her eyes.


    How could this video have appeared here? Her intuition told her that the person who did all this should be the same person as the one who kept Gloria hanging on the hot search.


    How much hatred must one have to have to go to such an extent?


    Sara and Gloria¡¯s faces were white and their eyes were filled with horror.


    Everything was like a fire to them, burning away the light they had been given for this wedding.


    Never in their wildest dreams did they think that the darkness they had never wanted to be known would appear in such a way at the wedding.


    Joseph, Archie, Phoebe and Allen¡¯s faces darkened to the extreme.


    Noah, on the other hand, was as calm as an outsider, with no half-hearted fluctuations visible under his eyes.


    He took a silent nce at Jocelyn¡¯s face, before cing his gaze on the big screen.


    ¡°So, the one who started the rumour that there was something wrong with Faraday Apartments was actually Gloria? No wonder I saw Mr. Murphy¡¯s face look so pale all the time.¡±


    ¡°This kind of behaviour is simply outrageous, if I were Mr. Murphy, I would break off the rtionship in a minute!¡±


    ¡°How could the Stewart family marry such a person? This is degrading, isn¡¯t it? If I were Joseph, I¡¯d get a divorce right away!¡±


    The words that came to her ears were bloodless knives that struck at the very heart of Gloria.


    Jocelyn! Jocelyn must have done it! There was no one else but her!


    That bitch!!! Today was the most important day of her life, and she had done something so inhuman! She wanted to disgust her to death, didn¡¯t she!


    She stood up quickly, looked at the waiter and ordered, ¡°Turn off the equipment, what are you waiting for?¡±


    However, none of the waiters obeyed.


    Everything continued to y.


    Gloria, furious, quickly ran onto the stage with her skirt and turned off the power to the big screen!


    She was wretched to the core at this moment.


    The people on stage kept judging at her.


    In an instant, she was the target of everyone¡¯s attention.


    People¡¯s contemptuous gazes made her feel like a rat in the street, with nowhere to hide.


    Not being able to care much, she directly picked up the microphone and said to the stage, ¡°Don¡¯t believe this, this video is fake, it uses AI to change her face!!!¡±


    ¡°How can such a real video be fake? It¡¯s useless for you to deny it, I¡¯ll know if it¡¯s real or fake if I casually go and ask.¡± Someone spoke up.


    Gloria was instantly, dumbfounded.


    Allen felt so humiliated that he directly got up with a ck face and left with quick steps.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn immediately got up and quickly chased after him.


    Sara also followed and ran out.


    Looking at Allen¡¯s appearance, Gloria¡¯s fear doubled in her heart.


    Her five celebrity friends, one by one, were outwardly shocked and worried, but were actually happy inside.


    Only Be was genuinely angry and kept staring hatefully at the spot where Jocelyn had left gnashing her teeth, ¡°What a bitch, actually screwing her own sister like this.¡±


    Noah gave Be a cold look before he simply got up and left the banquet hall with quick steps.


    Joseph felt ashamed with anger.


    He instantly took a quick step towards Gloria, shielding her behind him, and without good grace, took the microphone and said to the stage.


    ¡°This is all just a misunderstanding ¡­ I will find out the truth, so don¡¯t worry about it, and I implore everyone not to spread the news about today¡¯s incident for the sake of the many years of friendship with our Stewart family.¡±


    With these words, Joseph then bowed deeply towards the stage.


    After that, he tightened the microphone, holding back his anger and trying to remain calm as he looked at the crowd and said, ¡°There is an even more exciting showing up next, so let¡¯s focus on the performance.¡±


    Joseph then pulled Gloria off the stage directly.


    The two of them went back to their original seats, and at this moment Joseph could not wait to kill Gloria.


    Immediately afterwards, the beautiful girls from the Flento City Dance Troupe took to the stage and began to perform the Peacock Dance.


    Yet everything did not settle down so quickly, and everyone was still talking about it.


    The Stewart family¡¯s two elders¡¯ faces could not be darker, they already hated Gloria, and they hated her even more because of all this.


    Archie was even beginning to regret that he had let his son marry her into the family because of a child.


    Just at this time, everyone¡¯s mobile phones vibrated together.


    Immediately afterwards, the same headline news popped up on everyone¡¯s phone screens, ¡°Surprise! The rumour monger of the Faraday Apartments is actually the Murphy family¡¯s second young miss Gloria Murphy!¡±


    Gloria¡¯s worldpletely copsed, her hand trembling as she held her phone, her eyes scarlet with rage.


    Archie and Phoebe were even more furious, unable to breathe!


    With her extremely trembling hand, Gloria tapped on the news, and what came to her eyes was the screenshots of the video of her confession shown on the external TVs of various buildings in the city.


    Her brain exploded with a buzz!


    Ahhhhhhh! So, now it¡¯s gone viral? The whole town had seen it, had they?


    It¡¯s over!


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the lift, Jocelyn took Allen¡¯s hand, panting and looking at his cold face, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, is that you?¡± Allen frowned deeply.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No¡­ you handled it that way before obviously because you didn¡¯t want to spread the family scandal, how could I possibly dare to go against your wishes?¡±


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Allen said as he lightly patted the back of Jocelyn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Do you need me to find out who did it?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to waste any more energy for that sinner, let the Stewart family do it.¡± Allen waved his hand helplessly.


    ¡°Honey, why do you believe whatever Jocelyn says?¡± Sara looked at Allen with a ck face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your husband anymore, watch your words. I believe Jocelyn, that¡¯s because Jocelyn is worth believing.¡± Allen coldly scolded.


    ¡°But it¡¯s obvious that it was made by Jocelyn, who else would it be if not her?¡± Sara was indignant, and in her heart she wanted to tear Jocelyn into eight pieces.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Gloria has a lot of people she can offend, so it¡¯s not surprising that she was set up like this. Besides, even if it was Jocelyn, she deserved it!¡± Allen scolded again, veins rippling on his neck.


    With a single word, it instantly warmed the deepest part of Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Allen then quickly entered the lift, before closing the door.


    Jocelyn was instantly ready to follow him in.


    However, Sara pulled her wrist, ¡°Jocelyn, wait.¡±


    At this moment, the lift door closed.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly and looked at Sara, ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    Without saying a word, Sara raised her hand and flung a p on Jocelyn¡¯s face.

 Chapter 76 You Have to Pay the Price

    Pain spread out on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    The bright five-finger mark looked particrly harsh on her face.


    Her face instantly swelled up.


    The anger Jocelyn had been forcibly suppressing at the bottom of her heart was instantly struck out by this p.


    The hand hanging at her side instantly clenched into a fist.


    She wanted to hit back, but she knew that if she fought back at such a time, Sara would definitely make a big deal out of it, which would not do her any good.


    Looking around her, she ced her eyes on the red fire rm button in her hand.


    The next moment her gaze fell on Sara¡¯s face, she took a step towards her and questioned in a cold voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    With this step, the rm button was just at the level of her elbow.


    ¡°I¡¯m teaching you a lesson. It¡¯s enough to bribe people in the prison to bully me and your sister.¡±


    ¡°And now you¡¯re doing this to your sister at the wedding, how can you be so vicious? Are you done with this or not?¡±


    Sara¡¯s words were loud and clear.


    Such a statement could not help but make Jocelyn feel ridiculous.


    She was clearly saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay for us to bully you, but you can¡¯t fight back, and if you do, you¡¯re guilty.


    ¡°You are so shameless.¡± Jocelyn snorted coldly and elbowed the button without a trace.


    In an instant, rm bells rang out loudly throughout the floor.


    Sara subconsciously felt that there was a fire somewhere, and immediately looked around, her heart in her throat.


    At that very moment, the people in the banquet hall came out in an orderly manner.


    All carried frightened faces.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t run. Sorry, it was me who identally pressed the rm button just now.¡± Jocelyn said as she raised her voice and looked at them.


    The crowd instantly stopped at a distance of about one metre from Jocelyn and Sara.


    At the corner, Noah stood there quietly, his deep gaze crossing the sea of people and resting quietly on Jocelyn¡¯s face, the corners of his cold lips slightly hooked in a meaningful curve.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s you?¡± Sara asked coldly, instantly understanding Jocelyn¡¯s intentions!


    This bitch was doing it on purpose!


    Jocelyn was trying to use this method to recruit all the people over! So that her actions would be made public, so that she would be disgraced, and so that all that she had done would reach Allen¡¯s ears.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Jocelyn would actually use this trick!


    She had thought that at this hour, there would be no one at the lift entrance, so she had nned to teach Jocelyn a lesson and leave straight away, and then find someone to delete the surveince so that all this would not be known to others.


    However, Jocelyn¡¯s move not only made all her thoughts go to waste, but also possibly made her finish even morepletely.


    Jocelyn did not look at Sara, but simply calmly turned her face to the public.


    The calm crowd soon noticed the p marks on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Everyone looked at Jocelyn and then at Sara beside her and immediately understood everything.


    The next second, there was an uproar.


    Noah¡¯s brows knitted slightly, he pushed aside the crowd and stood in front of Jocelyn, cupping her face with his hands carefully, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently.


    ¡°Apologise.¡± Noah¡¯s tone was domineering, not allowing anyone to refuse, like an emperor standing on high and giving orders, overriding all beings.


    ¡°What?¡± Sara pretended to be innocent.


    ¡°You hit her.¡± Noah said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, I didn¡¯t!¡± Sara immediately retorted, subconsciously taking a few steps back.


    Gloria ran out of the crowd, directly pulling Sara¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°You want to leave?¡± Noah¡¯s voice, as always, was cold.


    ¡°My mother has said that she didn¡¯t hit Jocelyn. Since you can say that she hit Jocelyn, I can say that Jocelyn hit herself and framed my mother afterwards. You are her husband, so your words can¡¯t be taken as evidence.¡± Gloria looked dissatisfied.


    ¡°Can that camera be taken as evidence?¡± As the words fell, Noah¡¯s gaze coolly fell on the overhead surveince.


    Sara, Gloria, and the crowd of onlookers immediately ced their gazes on it as well.


    Gloria and Sara¡¯ faces instantly went white.


    The crowd of onlookers was increasingly chattering.


    ¡°What the hell do they want? One after another, they¡¯re making a joke here.¡±


    ¡°I really feel for the Stewart family, the Stewart family won¡¯t have a good time in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame, I didn¡¯t expect Sara to be such a violent maniac, what a vicious stepmother. How dare she not admit to beating Jocelyn?¡±


    Joseph, Archie and Phoebe, who were in the crowd, all three of them had their faces turned ck.


    All three of them wanted to skin Gloria and Sara.


    ¡°Apologize.¡± Noah spoke again in a cold voice.


    The strong sense of oppression caused Sara and Gloria to subconsciously take a step back.


    Archie could not stand to see it anymore, so he gave Sara a fierce re, turned around and left.


    Joseph, Phoebe, Be quickly followed.


    Gloria and Sara were momentarily shocked by him and did not dare to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah ¡­¡±


    The murmurs from the crowd continued.


    The gazes of the crowd made the two feel like manacles.


    Sara forced herself to calm down and looked at Jocelyn with an unhappy face, ¡°I hit her because she disrespected her elders and contradicted me. As an elder, it¡¯s not illegal to educate a junior in that situation, right?¡±


    ¡°But I clearly saw that it was you who disrespected the junior and hit her.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Sara denied.


    Noah raised his brows lightly and gave Sara a deep look before his gaze coolly fell on the waitress watching the scene next to him and waved his hand towards her.


    The waitress immediately stepped forward, lowering her head and cautiously inquiring, ¡°What are your orders?¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the surveince in this hotel is with recording, right?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    As soon as Sara and Gloria heard this, their pupils immediately shook dramatically at the same time.


    ¡°Go and bring it over, then I will hand it over to the police.¡± Noah said indifferently.


    Gloria pulled the waitress and looked at Noah with dissatisfaction and said in a low voice,  There¡¯s no need to make such a scene in our own family, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°If you touch my woman, you¡¯ll have to pay the price.¡± Noah spoke with dominance.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Gloria lowered her voice again, with a bit of panic under her eyes.


    ¡°Either apologise, or go back in prison.¡± Noah said.

 Chapter 77 Thank you, Noah

    At this moment, Jocelyn felt that he shone even brighter.


    Every word he said made her relieved.


    She even felt that at this moment, he was like an umbre that could help her withstand the entire storm.


    She had been to many ces and met many people over the years, but none of them made her feel more secure than he did.


    As soon as Sara and Gloria heard the word, their scalps immediately tingled.


    Having juste out of that hell on earth, they both knew very well how bitter it was there.


    Even if they didn¡¯t have to suffer, they couldn¡¯t go in now.


    The more things went wrong, the more they would be disgusted by Allen.


    They were miserable no matter what they did.


    The stares of the people around them even sent a chill down their spines.


    The anger in the two of them immediately went out.


    Sara took a deep breath, forcibly holding back the anger in her heart as she looked at Noah and said, ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Noah, however, did not say a word, only looking at the two of them coldly, with an appearance of not giving up until he reached his goal.


    He clearly said nothing, but the aura on his body was enough to make people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    Sara frowned deeply and reluctantly lowered her head, saying stiffly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Many of the onlookers could not help but give Sara a nk stare.


    Once again, the crowd exchanged pleasantries and sneakedments.


    Even if she didn¡¯t turn around, she knew how ugly everyone¡¯s eyes really were, and she truly felt ashamed of herself.


    If she had known it was like that, she would never have done what she did.


    Jocelyn was so cruel.


    Noah¡¯s eyebrows raised and he gave Sara a deep look, but he didn¡¯t say a word, he wrapped his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder dominantly, ¡°The voice is too low, my wife didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    He looked awe-inspiring.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt that he was handsome.


    All the aggression that had been pent up inside her heartpletely dissipated at this moment.


    Because he was there, she didn¡¯t need to do anything, she only needed to watch in silence as he acted as the judge for her.


    ¡°Noah, don¡¯t go too far, at least I am your elder.¡± Sara lowered her head and scolded lowly through gritted teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡± Noah indifferently hooked his lips, his deep eyes fixed on her face, with determination.


    Sara was angry as she felt that she was so humiliated.


    She took a deep breath, reluctantly shifted her gaze to Jocelyn¡¯s face, and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The judging from the people around her continued, and the public gaze gave her nowhere to hide.


    Never in her life had she been so humiliated! She hated Jocelyn¡¯s husband!


    Noah lightly gathered his suit and turned his head to look at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly.


    And then Noah opened the lift door.


    In full view of everyone, the two of them turned around and left, leaving a mess behind.


    The moment the lift doors closed, the world began to fall into peace.


    Jocelyn smiled at him and said softly, ¡°Thank you for ying my husband so well, and thank you for helping me out.¡±


    For him, her heart was full of gratitude.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± His fingertips lightly touched her swollen face, his brows furrowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Jocelyn then sent a message to Paige, ¡°Paige, get ready to move.¡±


    The lift sank just as fast.


    None of them spoke, just quietly watching the floor numbers keep jumping.


    After reaching the first floor, he looked at the ck leather sofa in the lobby, his delicate chin lifted towards that side, ¡°Go sit over there and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but directly stepped towards the waitresses who were looking at him with fascination.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t ask much and sat down on the sofa.


    Outside, the north wind was blowing, the snow was flying, and the chaotic world was endlessly cold.


    Just a door away, it was two different worlds.


    ncing at the snowy scene outside, she propped her chin on one hand and looked at him.


    He said something to the waiters, and one of them then took a bottle of mineral water from a nearby cooler, and found a white towel elsewhere to give him.


    He then took the items and sat down next to her.


    He carefully wrapped the mineral water in the towel and then gently ced it on the right side of her swollen face.


    In an instant, the cold temperature spread across her face, washing away the burning sensation on her face.


    Her face was cold, but her heart was warm.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll help myself.¡± Jocelyn smiled as she took the towel mineral water and continued to press it on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He said faintly, his gaze slowly shifting to the door.


    His high nose, perfect jawline and elegantly straight sitting posture formed the most charming picture.


    Being in X Entertainment, she thought she had seen countless handsome men, but she had never seen one more handsome than him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think: if this face were to debut, it would be even hotter than Ryan¡¯s, right?


    Ryan had a handsome face, but Noah was even more handsome than Ryan.


    It was a pity that he was not interested in that at all.


    Noah turned his head back, and their gazes collided.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You know Ryan, right? I was just thinking that if you were in the entertainment industry, you¡¯d probably be more popr than Ryan.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    He was indifferent as always, with an appearance of treating money like dirt.


    Jocelyn was really curious, how on earth did this person manage to be so indifferent to money?


    Any normal person would be moved when they heard 500 or 600 million.


    But he was not.


    Was it because he was not interested in the entertainment industry at all?


    Even if he was not interested in the entertainment industry, why was he so uninterested in money?


    If he wasn¡¯t interested in money, then why did he want to be in that circle?


    ¡°You¡¯re so special.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Really?¡± He ced his gaze on her face before he took another drag from his cigarette.


    ¡°Yes. How can you not be interested in such huge amounts of money at all?¡± Jocelyn said.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Huge amounts?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it huge?¡±


    ¡°Well, it is huge ¡­¡±


    ¡°So, why are you so calm?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Should I be nonchnt?¡± He asked.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll next time.¡± He added.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head helplessly, not understanding this man¡¯s brain circuit at all.


    She gently put down the mineral water bottle as well as the towel, ¡°My face is much better, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He took off the jacket he was wearing and put it on for her.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, he took the lead and turned around, striding into the wind and snow.


    The jacket carried his body heat, and warmth swept through her body.


    Knowing his character, she did not say much, but silently followed his steps, following him all the way through the snow and wind and into the underground car park.


    As soon as the two of them walked into the car park, six big, brawny men carrying sticks came straight out of a ck van.


    Without saying a word, several of them surrounded the two.

 Chapter 78 I Will Protect You

    The six men formed a circle around them, each with a fierce look on their faces.


    ¡°Come together! Get this brat to death!¡± A big bald man, ring viciously at Noah, shouted.


    Not being able to think much, Jocelyn immediately took off her jacket and threw it to Noah.


    And then with a stretch of her arm, she naturally shielded him behind her, ¡°You stand still, I can handle these guys.¡±


    Her movements were fast, her gaze was firm, and she changed from her soft appearance just now to look valiant.


    He only felt as if something had touched him gently somewhere inside.


    This was the first time in his life that he had been protected by a woman in a crisis.


    He silently put his jacket on her, ¡°Stand still, I will protect you.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a big man swung an iron bar towards his head.


    He did not panic and kicked that man in three strokes, his movements were smooth and with great momentum.


    For a moment, Jocelyn felt as if he was watching a well-made action movie in which he was the perfect male lead.


    Immediately afterwards, the others all rushed towards him.


    She couldn¡¯t care less and quickly kicked off her high heels, then quickly took off her wide jacket and threw it at the face of one of the men beside her.


    In the next instant, she rushed into the fray, fighting alongside him.


    The two of them were like two agile cheetahs, always delivering the most precise blows to their opponents.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Jocelyn was extremely good at it, and Noah was even better, as he was able to kick both men to the ground together at once without much effort.


    Perhaps it was because he was so good that she didn¡¯t panic a bit.


    At thest minute, one of the strong men was so furious that he swung his iron bar down towards Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder.


    Noah immediately bent his left arm and used his elbow to block the attack for her.


    The pain was excruciating, but he only frowned slightly.


    And then his right hand clutched his opponent¡¯s iron rod and viciously kicked him away.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Jocelyn asked nervously, scared inside.


    ¡°I am fine.¡± He made light of the situation and continued to fight her.


    In just under five minutes, the six big men fell en masse at the two¡¯s feet, cowering on the ground and screaming in agony.


    Sticks were scattered all over the floor, nking and rolling back and forth, the piercing sound constantly echoing in therge, empty world.


    The two men stood side by side, indifference in their eyes.


    It was as if the whole world was beneath their feet.


    His eyes coldly swept over the big men before calmly picking up the jacket on the ground and shaking it, draping it directly over her, ¡°Nice move.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    Without another word, he gracefully bent down and picked up a thick iron bar on the ground, it was long and he held it in his hand with the end just touching the ground.


    Noah held the iron rod, walked step by step towards the bald man with a bruised nose.


    The end of the iron bar rubbed against the ground, making a cold sound that sent chills down people¡¯s spines.


    There was no expression on his face, not a word on his lips, but his body exuded a horrific chill, like an elegant killer standing at the top of the food chain.


    It was clear that he was holding a rusty iron stick, but he had the feeling of a precious sword.


    Looking at him, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help thinking: he really didn¡¯t match that path at all.


    The bald man was so frightened by his aura that he immediately tried hard to get up and escape, but was unable to.


    He didn¡¯t have the strength to crawl forward even with either hand.


    The others were also dumbfounded by his aura and all tried to crawl away, but they had no strength.


    Everyone began to shiver.


    Both the sound of the iron bar and his footsteps were like the death knell of hell to several of them.


    They even feared that they would die directly under his iron rod.


    Walking up to the bald man, Noah¡¯s brows knitted slightly and he pressed the end of the iron rod against his brow, ¡°Say it, who sent you here?¡±


    ¡°We ¡­¡± the bald man kept shaking his head with a look of fear.


    ¡°Say it.¡± He ordered in a cold voice, just like a king who holds the power of life and death.


    With those words, his hand holding the iron bar began to push harder and he added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    ¡°My boss told me toe, my boss said he had a friend who disliked you and needed to teach you a lesson, and gave me your picture.¡±


    ¡°He told me to ambush outside the hotel and wait for my chance.¡± The bald big man exined everything in clear terms.


    After hearing all this, Noah could already guess who the person who disliked him.


    ¡°Who is your Boss?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Alden Pittman, the henchman of the second leader of the ck Tiger Gang in Flento City. Can you spare me, sir? Please.¡±


    ¡°Alden Pittman ¡­¡± Noah¡¯s eyebrows raised, the temperature under his eyes grew colder and colder.


    ¡°I¡¯ve exined everything now, can you treat me like a fart and let me go?¡± The bald man begged humbly.


    Noah tossed the iron bar aside and walked straight to a ck Honda, taking out a ck leather rope from inside.


    He then tied the six of them securely together before calling the police.


    A few of the big men panicked internally at the sight.


    Noticing that she was still barefoot, he immediately leaned down gracefully once more and ced the delicate silver stiletto heels at her feet.


    And then he carefully helped her to put on her shoes.


    Every movement was gentle, as if he was sweeping dust off an antique.


    It was a far cry from the fight.


    His fingers seemed to carry a electricity, and at this moment she clearly felt as if a surge of electricity ran from her ankle into her body and drove it straight to her heart.


    The pain in his left elbow continued, and he frowned slightly again, gently moving his left arm.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened, ¡°Your elbow hurts, doesn¡¯t it? Let me have a look.¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just need you to help me driveter.¡±


    With those words, he stepped into the car and sat on the passenger side.


    Jocelyn immediately followed and sat directly in the driver¡¯s seat.


    The carriage was dimly lit.


    She turned on the interior lights, moved closer to him, gently took his right hand, undid the cufflinks and carefully rolled the sleeve upwards.


    His entire elbow was already slightly swollen and the bruise was so obvious that it hurt, and her heart tingled as she watched.


    Jocelyn gently pressed the swollen part with her fingers and asked, ¡°What kind of pain does it feel when pressed like this?¡±


    ¡°A bearable pain.¡± He only frowned slightly, with no half-hearted emotional fluctuations visible on his face.


    She gently moved his elbow again and added, ¡°How about this?¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡­ it hurts more this way.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything and touched his elbow carefully, her eyes kept hovering over his face constantly, observing the change in his expression.

 Chapter 79 Thank you, I’m sorry

    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze was iparably focused and every action was serious and professional.


    He sat there very cooperatively, quietly allowing her to examine him.


    The light from outside shone on her face, making her gentleness even clearer.


    The wide dark blue suit was draped over her shoulders, yet it didn¡¯t look the least bit unattractive.


    After checking over and over several times, Jocelyn looked up at him and said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any fractures but to be on the safe side, you should go to the hospital and have a film taken, because sometimes bones fracture can¡¯t be seen like this.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Wait for the police to arriveter and we¡¯ll go after we exin the situation.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for blocking that for me.¡± Jocelyn said softly.


    Recalling the image of him blocking the iron bar attack for her without hesitation just now in the underground garage, her heart surged with another wave of warmth.


    ¡°No need.¡± He responded calmly, with an air of understatement.


    ¡°And I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jocelyn frowned slightly, an apologetic look on her face.


    ¡°What?¡± There were a few searching moments under his eyes, but his expression was as cool as ever.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t asked you to y my husband, you wouldn¡¯t havee across this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry since I have taken your money.¡± Noah had a look of indifference on his face.


    ¡°Reasoning as it may be, I¡¯m still sorry for getting you hurt.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°You should be careful next, in case he makes a move.¡± Jocelyn was worried about what was next for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Noah remained calm, with the ndness of a strategist.


    ¡°Take a few more men with you when you go out.¡± Jocelyn seriously admonished.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Call me if you can¡¯t handle it.¡± Jocelyn added.


    At those words, the corners of his mouth curved up slightly in a yful manner, and his gaze shifted slowly and deliberately to her face.


    Her words were refreshing to him.


    Ever since he¡¯d be an adult, he¡¯d be all-powerful in everyone¡¯s eyes, and it was the next person who sought his help, but none of them said, you ¡®can¡¯t handle it, youe to me¡¯.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn was full of confusion.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He gave her a meaningful look and said faintly.


    ¡­


    The police arrived a few minutester.


    After the two of them exined the situation, those men were taken away.


    Jocelyn drove him to a nearby hospital first and had his bones checked.


    After making sure it was okay, Jocelyn asked the doctor to prescribe some medicine and then returned to the car together.


    As Jocelyn drove towards the outside of the hospital, she asked, ¡°Where do I take you next?¡±


    ¡°Cleegurk Community, Clurrig District.¡± He said.


    This district was located in the suburbs of Flento City City, and Cleegurk Community was considered an old district in that area.


    She knew the location, so she drove all the way there.


    He was sitting quietly in the passenger seat looking at the scenery along the way.


    After driving for two hours, she finally drove the car to his house.


    Jocelyn directly took out the medicine she bought from the drawer, and then took out all kinds of medications, carefully admonished, ¡°Inside the anti-inmmatory medicine and painkillers, you just eat ording to the instructions, herbs to boil water and then soak the injured parts, it can heal faster.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better go up with you, you may not be able to remember this. I¡¯ll go to your house to help you boil the medicine water once, and then help you remember the dosage of various medicines.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He then led Jocelyn all the way into the building.


    There was no lift in the building.


    The two all walked to the fifth floor where he was, room 508.


    When they opened the door, it was a cozy home with simple decorations.


    The home was spotlessly clean and everything was neatly arranged from big to small, high to low.


    She could tell that he was a man who lived a very regted life.


    Together with the way he had behaved when eating with her earlier, she could already conclude that he was obsessivepulsive.


    It even seemed to be a bit of a cleanliness fetish.


    Jocelyn put on her slippers, carried her skirt into the living room looked around for a moment and asked, ¡°Where is your kitchen?¡±


    ¡°Over there ¡­,¡± he said as he raised his finger and pointed to the kitchen.


    Jocelyn immediately took the medicine out separately and carried it into the kitchen.


    Noah followed and said, ¡°What do you need? Let me help you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, I just need this casserole.¡± Jocelyn smiled and pointed to the white casserole on the stove top, and then opened the herbs one by one, putting them into it one by one, telling him the dosage as she did so, acting serious as ever.


    He, in turn, stood by and watched and listened carefully.


    Once the important ones were put in, Jocelyn added water to the casserole, and then covered the lid and began to stew.


    ¡°Okay, just boil the water for thirty minutes on low heat, then pour the water out and use it to soak your elbows, got it?¡± Jocelyn had a serious and patient face.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first then.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± He said.


    ¡°Then what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Everything is okay.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn directly opened the fridge beside her and saw that it was filled with abundant ingredients, so she casually took out a few and said, ¡°Go out, I¡¯ll cook a few dishes for you.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He nodded slightly before turning around and leaving the kitchen, the corner of his angr lips curving up in a nice curve the moment he turned around.


    Jocelyn cooked the rice first, after which she made a few dishes, fried eggs with green peppers, dry-fried broli, as well as tomato and shrimp tofu soup.


    The whole process took half an hour in total.


    When the rice was ready, the herbal water in the casserole was already ready.


    Jocelyn turned off the heat first, after which he put the dishes on a dinner te and carried them out of the kitchen.


    At the moment, he was sitting on the coffee table in the living room looking down at the newspaper, with the lights outside the window in the background.


    His straight white shirt was extraordinarily t and snow white in the light, setting off his extraordinarily cold temperament.


    Just the side of his face was enough to make people never get tired of looking at him.


    ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    His deep gaze slowly went to her face, ¡°Let¡¯s eat here.¡±


    She instantly ced everything on the coffee table one by one.


    Each dish smelt good.


    ¡°Do you have a basin where you can soak your elbows?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but got up and went to the bathroom and took a small wooden basin, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and put the small wooden basin on the coffee table, and then brought out the boiled herbal water and poured it in, ¡°It just so happens that this is ready, soak your elbow while you eat, it¡¯s left-handed and doesn¡¯t affect it anyway.¡±


    Everything was arranged to perfection by her and it was nothing short of perfection.


    ¡°Sit down and eat together.¡± He gave her a deep look before sitting down and rolling up his sleeve and putting his elbow in.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve got things to do at home.¡± It was gettingte, and it was ultimately inappropriate for a man and woman to be at home.


    Not to mention, she had a bunch of things going on at home.


    ¡°Then you can take my car, and I¡¯ll go and drive back tomorrow.¡± He said again.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a taxi, remember to take your medicine on time and soak your elbow.¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good ce to get a taxi, drive my car.¡± His tone was overbearing and not to be denied, and with those words he threw the keys to her.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jocelyn took the keys and turned around to leave.


    As soon as she went out, a message popped up in her phone.

 Chapter 80 Storm

    ##### Chapter 80 The Storm


    ¡°Surprise! Expired raw materials used in children¡¯s biscuits under Stewart Food Group.¡±


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, her finger quickly slipped into the key ring and turned it, before tapping on the news while descending the stairs:


    ¡°Today, Amaya Brown, an employee of a bread and biscuit factory owned by Stewart¡¯s, reported  to the police, iming that in order to save production costs, Stewart¡¯s children¡¯s biscuits ¡®eirs¡¯ ¡®fruity cookies¡¯ ¡®vegetable cookies¡¯ all used expired raw materials.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°The employee even provided a number of photos of the raw materials, taken secretly by herself in a Stewart¡¯s Food warehouse, which showed that many of the flours were already mouldy and a lot of signs of decay could be seen on the vegetables and fruits.¡±


    ¡°It is reported that the three products are the responsibility of Joseph Stewart and are all produced centrally in the same factory.¡±


    ¡°The informant Amaya Brown not only broke the story with the police, but also posted the same revtion on Weibo.¡±


    Below the brief text were several photos of a warehouse at one of Stewart¡¯s factories, in which piles of expired and mouldy flour, slightly rotten fruit and vegetables were clearly visible.


    At the end, there is also a posting of Amaya Brown¡¯s on Weibo, where, in addition to the text, she has also posted a lot of photographic evidence.


    The news had only been posted for a few minutes, but the number ofments below had already exceeded 100, 000 by now.


    Jocelyn¡¯s smile deepened at the corners of her mouth as she carefully browsed thements section.


    ¡°You guys dare to fake the child¡¯s stuff, Joseph is really an unscrupulous dog!¡±


    ¡°My child is three years old and he eats these three products every day. I thought the brand was trustworthy, but I never thought something like this would happen. Go to hell, Joseph Stewart!¡±


    ¡°Damn Stewart¡¯s! This kind ofpany should get out of the food industry in Z Country! They are simply assholes!!!¡±


    The inte was abuzz with curses.


    Every word that caught her eyes was a cure for Jocelyn¡¯s inner pain.


    Unknowingly, she had already walked out of the building.


    It was snowing again outside, so she quickly got into the car and started it up.


    Jocelyn did not leave immediately, but opened Weibo and took a look at the current Weibo hot search.


    The number one hot search was still the one for Gloria, and seeing that she inwardly began to admire the one who bought the hot search again.


    Hot search number two, #Stewart¡¯s expired raw materials #


    Hot search number three, #Stewart¡¯s employee exposes #


    Hot search number four, #Gloria and Joseph¡¯s wedding #


    Hot search number five, #Gloria¡¯s rumour#


    Hot search number six, #Gloria and Joseph¡¯s marriage#


    In the top ten, the two of them as well as Stewart¡¯s dominated the top six alone, which was called the top stream of the year.


    It was an image that caused extremefort in Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    She knew even without going inside to see what was really being said and cursed inside.


    But even so, she still took the lead and clicked on the hot searches to look at them one by one. The various topics were full of curses, and theizens were simply using their cursing abilities to the extreme.


    ¡°Joseph, Gloria, the dog couple, is a joke. Wish the dog couple a violent death.¡±


    ¡°One has a bad conscience to use expired raw materials for children¡¯s products, and the other has a bad brain to make rumours that there are problems with their own property, a scum couple is really a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°I think Stewart¡¯s is going to finish, Joseph is a loser, and married a bitch, I feel sorry for Archie.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat anything from Stewart¡¯s in the future, let¡¯s unite and send them to the center!¡±


    Continuing to browse through Weibo, she saw another video of Sara pping her in the topic of Joseph and Gloria¡¯s wedding ckmail.


    The video was apanied by a text: Jocelyn and her stepmother.


    The video¡¯sment section exploded even more asizens began to focus their firepower on Sara.


    ¡°The old woman is really over the top, no matter what the reason is, you can¡¯t hit someone like that, right?¡±


    ¡°If I were Jocelyn, I would return her p back in a minute, Jocelyn is so kind.¡±


    ¡°Suggest Joseph, Gloria and Sara to form Flento City F3 and go to hell together.¡±


    Watching all this, Jocelyn¡¯s mood grew better and better.


    It was snowing outside the window, and the whole world was enveloped in a romantic snowy white.


    At this moment, she felt that the snowy scenery was so beautiful, the night was so beautiful, everything was beautiful beyond words.


    Even the biting north wind seemed to have be gentle.


    She thought that both the Stewart family and the Murphy family were in chaos now.


    But all this was not enough.


    Casually tossing her phone aside, Jocelyn drove away from the neighbourhood, racing all the way to her home.


    In the brightly lit window, Noah watched Jocelyn leave before turning around and returning to the coffee table, continuing to soak his elbows and eat.


    Even when he was alone, he still ate elegantly, carrying himself with reserve and umonness.


    It was obviously just a simple home-cooked dinner, but he ate it with the feel of a high-end Michelin dinner.


    A few minutester.


    The knock on the door cut through the silence in the living room.


    When he saw Tom¡¯s face on the doorbell monitor, he opened the door and returned to his original position, continuing to eat.


    Tom put on his slippers and stood in front of him, nodding respectfully.


    When he nced at the coffee table and got the scrambled eggs with green peppers, Tom was confused, and the words he was about to say were choked in his throat.


    ¡°Say it.¡± Said Noah, picked up scrambled eggs with green pepper and sent it into his mouth, chewing slowly.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, are you eating scrambled eggs with green peppers?¡± Tom said cautiously, his gaze full of surprise.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate it? Didn¡¯t you say that thebination of green peppers and eggs tasted the worst?¡± Tom couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity and asked.


    But anyone who served by his side knew how much he hated scrambled eggs with green peppers.


    ¡°But now it suddenly feels delicious.¡± Noah said and then picked up another scrambled eggs with green peppers.


    Tom: ????


    Was their Mr. Mason being serious?


    ¡°Mr. Mason, I didn¡¯t expect you to cook so well.¡± Tom changed the subject.


    ¡°Is it good looking?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, my wife¡¯s cooking naturally looks good.¡±


    As the words fell, the corner of his lip curled up slightly, the coldness on his face melting.


    At this moment all the mysteries in Tom¡¯s heart were solved at once.


    ¡°Get down to business.¡± Noah said again, his gaze falling coolly on Tom¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, I have finished all the things you asked me to do, but ¡­¡±


    Noah silently lit a cigarette, while patiently waiting for Tom¡¯s next words.

 Chapter 81 Honey, Don’t Divorce

    ¡°I only finished part of it, and a part of it was preempted by Mrs. Mason.¡± Tom said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Noah raised his brows slightly and took another deep drag of his cigarette.


    ¡°The video of Sara¡¯s beating that you asked me to expose was exposed by Mrs. Mason in advance. Mr. Murphy already wanted to get a divorce, and after such a fuss about this, I guess the divorce is final.¡±


    ¡°Also, you said before that I should tell the police to punish Joseph severely, but Mrs. Mason has also done it beforehand.¡±


    Tom respectfully exined.


    When it came to Jocelyn, Tom had admirers inside.


    At these words, the corners of Noah¡¯s lips curled up in approval, not expecting that she would actually help him take revenge in silence.


    ¡°In addition, I have already informed the Stewart¡¯s about our withdrawal of all investments in it as you requested.¡± Tom added.


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡±


    ¡°The Stewart¡¯s is expected to spend a period of cold winter next, withdrawing investments plus other things.¡±


    Saying that, Tom then searched out the scandal that had juste out of the Stewart Food Group and sent it to Noah.


    ¡°This is obviously someone behind the Stewart¡¯s, this person is now making waves on the inte. If the Stewart¡¯s wants to get through this safely, I guess it will take a lot of effort.¡±


    ¡°Even if they get through it, they will be greatly injured, and as for Joseph, he will lose his position.¡± Tom once again said seriously.


    Noah¡¯s gaze coldly swept over the news for a moment, the corners of his cold lips once again faintly curling up.


    Jocelyn was definitely the most intelligent woman he had ever seen, bar none.


    ¡°The person who is behind this is probably going to be miserable if he is found out.¡± Tom added.


    Noah¡¯s gaze swept over the phone screen before looking at Tom and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t let the Stewart¡¯s find it out.¡±


    A sh of shock instantly shed across Tom¡¯s eyes, ¡°You are thinking that this was done by Mrs. Mason?¡±


    ¡°Do as I say.¡± His tone was as domineering as ever, not to be denied.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tom nodded respectfully at once.


    ¡°Also, none of the things on today¡¯s Hot Topic will be allowed to go down.¡± Noah snorted coldly.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Tom said.


    ¡°Right, your mother said that she has something very important to talk to you about and asked you to go back.¡± Tom said.


    ¡°Got it. Tom, clean it up.¡± With those words, Noah pulled off his shirt sleeves, went back to his room and put on a ck vintage tweed coat, and went out the door.


    The door closed.


    The world returned to peace.


    Only then did Tom¡¯s tense nerves rx.


    He had been busy all day without eating, and he was hungry now.


    Seeing that there were still many dishes left, he quickly went into the kitchen, served a bowl of rice and sat down in Noah¡¯s ce, ready to eat.


    He picked up the scrambled egg with green pepper that Noah ate the most and brought it into his mouth.


    The next second a strong sweet taste filled his entire mouth.


    He promptly and quickly spat out the entire contents of his mouth into the bin.


    This was actually sweet?


    Normally, even if it was a five-star chef¡¯s top-tasting scrambled eggs with green peppers, Mr. Mason would not even touch a single bite of it.


    But today he had actually eaten even sweet-tasting scrambled eggs with green peppers? This was too crazy, right?


    Afterwards, he took dry-fried cauliflower.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Surprisingly, it was sweet too.


    Tom spat out the cauliflower, before quickly putting down his chopsticks and holding his forehead in difort.


    He really didn¡¯t understand how on earth Mr. Mason had eaten a whole bowl of rice with these dishes.


    ¡­


    When Jocelyn returned to the Murphy family, the courtyard was already covered with a thickyer of white snow.


    In the courtyard, there were still big rednterns everywhere, as well as red happy letters.


    Quickly parking the car, she wrapped her dark blue suit jacket tightly around her body and entered the house.


    As soon as she entered the house, the rolling heat then greeted her, instantly washing away all the coldness from her body.


    In the living room, Allen and Sara were sitting side by side, both of them with gloomy faces.


    Delicate ceramic teapots and teacups were broken all over the floor, and it looked like a war had broken out.


    The servants were all absent and therge space was quiet.


    The air seemed to have frozen into clumps.


    Everything was exactly as she had imagined it would be.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you are back ¡­,¡± Allen was the first to open his mouth, the coldness on his face gradually melting away.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Jocelyn stepped forward modestly.


    The p marks on her face, which looked extraordinarily clear and eye-catching in the light, were now bruised in many ces and looked even worse.


    Seeing his daughter beaten up like this, Allen¡¯s anger was even more unbearable.


    ¡°Does your face still hurt?¡± Allen¡¯s eyes were full of concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Allen took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and pulled her to his side.


    Jocelyn obediently sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, she saw the divorce agreement on the coffee table.


    The letters stood out.


    She did not say a word, and her gaze swept over Sara¡¯s face.


    ¡°If you think the conditions are right, then hurry up and sign it. I¡¯ve thought it over very clearly these days, I want a divorce.¡± Allen said with a serious face as he looked at Sara.


    Originally he still had a hint of hesitation.


    But after today¡¯s incident of her beating Jocelyn, he didn¡¯t have any half-hearted hesitation.


    This woman couldn¡¯t be kept because she still didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself by now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, honey, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Sara immediately got up and sat next to Jocelyn, clutching her hand tightly and pleading, ¡°Jocelyn, I am wrong, please ask your father for mercy.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, help me, okay? I promise to treat you well in the future.¡± Sara cried and begged, her voice already hoarse.


    It was obvious that she had begged her father many times, but he hadn¡¯t even change his mind.


    It looked like the marriage was a foregone conclusion.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision whether to divorce or not, this also depends on father¡¯s intention.¡± Jocelyn responded in a soft voice, her face calm.


    When the words left her mouth, she gently pushed away Sara¡¯s hand.


    Begging for mercy?


    Since she was a child, what had Sara done that was worthy of her help to beg for mercy?


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s attitude, Sara was even more furious at this moment.


    She held back her anger and got up and kneeled in front of Allen, rubbing her hands together back and forth.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Gloria has done. You have to believe me! How could I possibly do something that would jeopardize our family¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°As for hitting Jocelyn, it was just out of impulse, I can apologize to Jocelyn until Jocelyn forgives me.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with what I¡¯ve done in the past, I will never do it again. Please, don¡¯t divorce me, I¡¯m scared.¡± The more Sara said, the more fierce her tears flowed.

 Chapter 82 Messy Wedding Night (1)

    ¡°This matter is not negotiable, if you are a smart one, sign the divorce agreement right away. I have given you more than enough, five hundred million in cash, plus two vis.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then we¡¯ll have thewsuit, but you won¡¯t get so much then.¡± Allen said coldly, without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    He and Sara had signed a prenuptial agreement when they first got married.


    Everything in Murphy¡¯s was his personal property, whether it was before or after the marriage, it had nothing to do with Sara.


    If there was awsuit, Sara would not be able to reap any benefits.


    As a couple, they had lived together, and he hoped that they would not have to go to court and embarrass everyone.


    Although it was difficult to make this decision, he knew he had to do so.


    In the past, although Sara had gone too far, she had not gone too far, so he could turn a blind eye to it.


    But now she had done something that had almost hurt the very foundation of thepany, and that was something he could not bear.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Sara felt her brain explode with a buzz.


    If she could not pass this hurdle, then she would have to leave Allen with five hundred million in cash and two houses.


    Five hundred million was a lot for an ordinary person, but for a rich wife like her, who was used to spending big money, it was a drop in the bucket.


    It¡¯s just that with five hundred million, she simply can¡¯t live happily, at least notpared to her current life.


    What was more, if she just admitted defeat, everything in the Murphy family should have nothing to do with her.


    Without her, Gloria would not have as much of an advantage in the battle for the Murphy family¡¯s property.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, honey, don¡¯t be so cruel, I¡¯m wrong, I really know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Sara once again humbly begged for forgiveness.


    Allen, however, said no more and turned around without mercy and went upstairs.


    Looking at this image, Jocelyn could already be quite sure that her father had really made up his mind.


    She was overwhelmed with joy, but her face did not change.


    After a cold nce at Sara, she stood up, turned around and prepared to go upstairs.


    Sara looked at Jocelyn viciously and said in a cold voice, ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t becent. Things haven¡¯t reached the grand finale yet, everything is still unknown.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t respond, just coldly hooked her lips.


    ¡°You exposed that video on the inte, right? You are really vicious, even if you deliberately invited people over at the party to embarrass me, you actually posted the video on the inte.¡±


    Sara gritted her teeth, inwardly wanting to tear Jocelyn into pieces.


    Suchments made Jocelyn feel ridiculous, how bad did a person have to be to say something like that?


    What had she done right with Gloria, and now she dared to call her vicious here?


    Jocelyn however just calmly turned around and looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you have any proof?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Sara was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Sara, talking nonsense without evidence, that¡¯s called nder and disinformation, understand?¡±


    ¡°I will find the evidence.¡±


    ¡°Then wait until you find it.¡± Jocelyn said lightly.


    Her tone was not light, her voice was soft, but under her eyes was an icy coldness that was hard to approach.


    She made Sara feel more and more unfamiliar.


    Without any more nonsense with Sara, Jocelyn directly turned around and went upstairs.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I will definitely not let you go! Wait and see!!! Gloria and I won¡¯t be easily defeated by you!¡± Sara whispered to herself, her eyes full of murderous energy.


    Back in her room, Jocelyn poured herself a ss of red wine and stood on the balcony watching the snow scene.


    The heavy snow was almost about to bend the branches of the one red plum in the courtyard.


    The little bit of red in the middle of the white bush looked particrly beautiful and eye-catching.


    With a sip of wine, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Gloria.


    What should have been the happiest of wedding nights was now probably going to be the start of Gloria¡¯s nightmare, wasn¡¯t it?


    The feeling of falling from the highest ce in heaven to the deepest depths of hell was something she had also experienced deeply, and she knew very well how hard it really was.


    Thinking about it, those painful memories began to rey before her eyes again, scene by scene.


    Her face grew colder and colder.


    And Joseph probably has a very, very bad time now.


    ¡­


    In the Stewart family.


    ¡°Joseph! You actually used expired raw materials and bribed quality inspectors in pursuit of profit, what did I usually teach you?¡±


    ¡°Did I say that the most important thing for us in the food business is our conscience! Because food safety is a matter of national life!¡±


    ¡°The most important thing in business is not to break your conscience, what about you? You¡¯ve turned a deaf ear to me! You¡¯ve caused a huge disaster!¡±


    ¡°Now because of you, our Stewart¡¯s stock has been plummeting! From the time of the scandal to now, billions have just evaporated!¡±


    ¡°What kind of sins have I done to give have a son like you!¡±


    Archie angrily pointed at the coffee table, the share price trend of Stewart¡¯s food on his mobile phone screen, coldly looked at Joseph who was kneeling on the ground, and sternly scolded.


    Gloria, Phoebe, Be and William sat next to each other, not daring to say a word more.


    The atmosphere in therge living room was cold to the bone.


    Joseph lowered his head with his face full of fear, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He thought he had done enough to keep it under wraps, but he had never thought that it would be exposed.


    His father always liked topare his elder brother to him, saying how he had made such great achievements when he used to be the president, and how he was not as good as his elder brother.


    It was really hard for him to hear that.


    ¡°Sorry? Do you think your light-hearted apology can solve the matter at hand? If we can¡¯t survive this crisis, then we¡¯ll be facing bankruptcy!¡±


    ¡°Griffin Group asked for investment withdrawal at this point, it is a big blow for ourpany. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we would have been able to cope with the withdrawal of Griffin Group¡¯s investment, but now we won¡¯t be able to cope with it.¡±


    Archie¡¯s face was getting colder and colder, and at this moment he could not wait to kill Joseph.


    He had thought he was a king, but he had never thought he was a rookie without a conscience.


    ¡°I originally thought there would be no problem, as long as we did it stealthily enough on our side, no one else would know about it.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m not the only factory that uses expired ingredients, there are plenty of people in the country use it too, aren¡¯t they all fine? I¡¯ve been using them for almost a year now, and no one has had any problems with them. In fact, the food production process has been sterilised at high temperatures, and even if there were some bacteria on the ingredients, they would have been killed long ago.¡±


    ¡°Although we have used expired products, it¡¯s not a lot to exceed the standard for many things every time we have a quality check.¡±


    Joseph exined cautiously.


    The more Archie listened, the angrier he became. He could not bear it anymore and directly picked up a teacup and smashed it fiercely against Joseph¡¯s eyebrow.

 Chapter 83 Messy Wedding Night (2)

    Sharp pain spread and blood flowed.


    ¡°Bastard! At this point, you still dare to weasel out of it! I don¡¯t care what others do, we are just determined not to! ¡±


    ¡°How dare youpare Stewart¡¯s to those unworthy little workshops?¡± Archie¡¯s mind was nk with anger, he only wanted to beat Joseph to death.


    Looking at her precious son being beaten, Phoebe¡¯s heart suddenly ached.


    She immediately took Archie¡¯s hand carefully and pleaded, ¡°Honey, things have already happened, even if you lose your temper, it won¡¯t help, isn¡¯t the most important thing now to find a solution?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Joseph¡¯s current indiscretion is all due to your spoiling!¡± Archie shook off her hand fiercely and roared lowly.


    Because of his authority, Phoebe did not dare to say another word, but trembled inwardly.


    Be and Gloria, who had wanted to plead for mercy at the side, also dismissed their thoughts together.


    Everyone¡¯s face was gloomy to the extreme, except for William, who sat quietly in his wheelchair, his expression not showing any fluctuation.


    ¡°Back then, when William managed that factory, he was always very strict about this piece of control, and it was because of William¡¯s strict management and vigorous marketing that those three originally unpopr products were sold worldwide.¡±


    ¡°Now, because of you, all of William¡¯s efforts over the years have gone to waste! You¡¯re a piece of shit!¡±


    ¡°If William hadn¡¯t gotten into trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be like this now!¡± The more Archie said, the angrier he became, he immediately picked up a teacup again and threw it at Joseph fiercely.


    Joseph instantly dodged it.


    This time, the cup passed him by perfectly.


    However, Archie did not intend to let him go and picked up a teacup again, ready to hit him.


    William pushed the wheelchair quickly and blocked in front of Joseph, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me brother. just like mum said, the most important thing now is to discuss and solve this crisis together. As for brother, it¡¯s not toote to ask for punishment after the crisis is over, right?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The tension in Joseph¡¯s eyes immediately melted away, and he let out a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    His heart was full of gratitude to William.


    ¡°William, in your opinion, how should this matter be resolved?¡± Archie asked.


    ¡°I think this matter is not insurmountable, in fact we can make ourselves innocent victims.¡±


    ¡°Just talk to the director of that factory and let him take all the me, then everything will be solved as well.¡±


    ¡°Let him say that he used substandard ingredients to hide them from the public because he was trying to make a difference.¡±


    ¡°And in order to be able to pass the quality test, he bribed the quality inspector in charge of that factory¡¯s products.¡±


    William said seriously word by word, with a calm face that had everything under control.


    ¡°You have a point, continue ¡­¡± Archie said with interest.


    ¡°We can get the quality inspectors responsible for testing those three products to unite with us and me everything on that factory manager at the cost of one million cash each.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t escape thew this time anyway, no matter what, whether they work with Joseph or the factory manager.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they be happy to get a sum of money if they join us in putting it all on the factory director?¡±


    ¡°As far as I know that factory director is greedy for money and a gambler, so if we give him enough money, it¡¯s possible to let him take the me for Joseph.¡± William had a serious face.


    ¡°As for the withdrawal of Griffin Group¡¯s capital, I will personally go to the current president of Griffin Group, and try to dissuade him from this idea. If he refuses, I will think of another way. Trust me, I will handle it well.¡± William said again.


    Archie was pleased, nodded and looked at William, ¡°That factory manager is also your old subordinate, I will leave this matter to you. As for the quality inspectors who are responsible for the quality inspection of those three products, I will personallymunicate with them.¡±


    He changed his serious look just now and his eyes were full of praise as he looked at William.


    In the end, William was his most favored candidate to seed him.


    Back then, he let William leave thepany because he was disabled in both legs and let Joseph take over his position because he didn¡¯t want a disabled person to be the president of Stewart¡¯s Food.


    But now he suddenly realised that he had made a mistake.


    William was only disabled in both legs, but this Joseph was disabled in the head.


    Such a look made Joseph jealous.


    ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± William said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that this time something is fishy? It looks like someone is deliberately framing us in the back. Dad, we must go back and check who that employee who broke the news was bribed by.¡± Gloria said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Archie said without good humour.


    Having been in the shopping mall for so many years, he could see that this time it was someone who was deliberately targeting their Stewart¡¯s.


    It was probably one of their rivals of Stewart¡¯s.


    ¡°As I see it, maybe this matter is caused by Jocelyn. Since Jocelyn came back, Joseph and I have been in troubles.¡±


    ¡°From the time she first came back, Joseph and I were exposed, until everything that happened today, I think it was all Jocelyn¡¯s doing.¡± At the mention of Jocelyn, Gloria¡¯s hands involuntarily clenched into fists.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Jocelyn is capable of that yet, and there is no evidence that it is Jocelyn now.¡± Archie said.


    When the scandal between Joseph and Gloria had been exposed, he had investigated the person behind the exposure.


    But he didn¡¯t find anything.


    He only found out who was behind the exposure, and those were all the family¡¯s rivals, not Jocelyn.


    So he thought the expose should have been pushed by one of those people.


    And the person who could make Gloria stay in the hot search for a month, he has not found out who it is yet, but he can be sure that it will definitely not be Jocelyn, as Jocelyn is not that capable.


    As for the other things Joseph and Gloria encountered, whether it was Jocelyn¡¯s doing or not, that still needed to be investigated.


    He wasn¡¯t 100% sure, because Stewart¡¯s itself had manypetitors, and they wanted to deal with Stewart¡¯s, so it was only natural to start with Joseph and Gloria.


    ¡°But I trust my instincts, Dad.¡± Gloria said again.


    ¡°Well, now is not the time to talk about that, the most important thing is to solve the crisis of Stewart¡¯s right now.¡±


    With those words, Archie then ced his gaze on William¡¯s face and added, ¡°William, after this matter is over, you go back to thepany and rece Joseph as the president of Stewart¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 84 Messy Wedding Night (3)

    He saw that Stewart¡¯s would never work without William.


    Joseph was still not as reassuring to him as William after all.


    On hearing this, Joseph, Gloria, Phoebe and Be were all shocked.


    In particr, Gloria and Joseph had mixed feelings inside.


    Archie asked William to continue to manage the factory, and they all knew very well what it meant.


    William frowned slightly, ¡°But Dad, I¡¯m very inconvenient to move around, so don¡¯t be impulsive. My brother has never been worse than me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not discussing with you now, I¡¯m not being impulsive either.¡± With those words, Archie stood up with a scuffle and went straight upstairs.


    ¡°Gloria, help Joseph go up and dress his wound.¡± Phoebe looked at Gloria and said coldly.


    With those words, Phoebe quickly followed Archie up the stairs.


    Be followed closely behind.


    Gloria carefully helped Joseph up and said, ¡°Come on, Joseph, let¡¯s go back to our room first.¡±


    ¡°Joseph, when everything is over, I will help you convince dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± William¡¯s face was gentle.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Joseph¡¯s heart was full of gratitude.


    But he knew very well that even if elder brother said so, it would be very difficult for him to return to his original position again.


    Even if elder brother didn¡¯t have that in mind anymore, what about dad¡¯s side? Would dad forgive him for his faults just because of a few words from elder brother?


    ¡°No need.¡± William responded in a soft voice, and then pushed the wheelchair into the lift.


    After William left, Gloria immediately stomped her foot with hatred.


    And then she drew a few tissues from the coffee table and wiped the blood from Joseph¡¯s face while saying.


    ¡°Joseph, believe me, I firmly believe that everything you, me and the Stewart¡¯s have encountered since Jocelyn came back was all nned by Jocelyn.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°She did it to get back at us.¡±


    ¡°Including all of this that the Stewart¡¯s is experiencing now, all of it is Jocelyn¡¯s doing, Dad thinks she¡¯s not that capable, but I don¡¯t think so.¡± Gloria continued bitterly.


    Although it all sounded very unbelievable, her intuition told her that this was it.


    Even though she didn¡¯t have any proof yet, she just believed in her intuition.


    Joseph did not retort, his mind muddled.


    Although Gloria¡¯s words were not to be believed, he felt that they were not without merit.


    For it was true that since Jocelyn¡¯s return, he and Gloria had encountered more things.


    But as his father had said, was Jocelyn really that capable? Where did she get that much capital?


    All this still required him to take his time to investigate.


    Noticing that Joseph was thinking, Gloria instantly satisfied and continued to say in his ear, ¡°Joseph, you should stop treating her as some good person, she really doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    ¡°You are now likely to lose your president position because of these things, if it is really Jocelyn who did this, then this woman is nning to put you to death. She is so vicious, how does she deserve your continued liking?¡±


    ¡°Before I always thought that although Jocelyn retaliated against us, she still loved you in her heart, but I can now see that she actually has no love for you at all anymore, only hatred and vengeance.¡±


    Gloria had a firm face, afraid that Joseph would not believe her.


    Jocelyn actually had no intention ofpeting with her for Joseph now, or even cared about this person at all anymore.


    Her real purpose was actually, to push her, Gloria, into a boundless hell together with Joseph.


    She wanted to make the two of them never recover and pay the price for what they had done in the first ce.


    Jocelyn was really so cruel!


    Even if she was wrong, they were all sisters after all, how could Jocelyn do such a thing?


    Joseph¡¯s words were like a sharp knife that sharpened iron, stabbing him in the brain.


    For a moment, his whole world was in turmoil.


    Was this really the case?


    The thought of it irritated him.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking, I need to be quiet.¡± After saying that, Joseph dragged his body full of exhaustion and stepped upstairs.


    The wound on his forehead was still bleeding, but he ignored itpletely, as if a million emotions were rushing around inside him.


    If it was really what Gloria had said, then wasn¡¯t Jocelyn too cruel? He still cared for her so much, how could she do this to him?


    At once, Gloria followed and intimately held Joseph¡¯s arm, ¡°Joseph, wait for me, I¡¯ll walk with you.¡±


    Joseph was full of irritation.


    When someone suddenly came over to him, he became even more irritated.


    He frowned coldly and pulled out his arm without mercy, then walked upstairs and entered their bridal room.


    The room was covered in big red letters, and the beddings and carpet had been changed to a festive red.


    The room was filled with joyful atmosphere.


    But Joseph did not feel anything at all.


    Neither did Gloria.


    Joseph sat down at the dressing table and began to look at the mirror with the red characters on it, carefully treating his wounds.


    Too many bad things hade together on this day, and he was already too irritable to sit still.


    Gloria walked over to him and skilfully picked up an alcohol pad and began to disinfect him.


    Joseph became more and more ufortable and irritable as the pain spread.


    He immediately pushed Gloria away, ¡°Get lost! I¡¯ll do it myself! You get out!¡±


    This kind of performance was cold and went straight to the deepest part of her heart.


    She frowned slightly, ¡°Joseph, today is our wedding night, where do you want me to go?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then I¡¯ll go.¡± Joseph picked up all the disinfecting supplies and walked out the door without hesitation.


    Gloria was tempted to go after him, but looking at his stance, she knew that even if she went after him, she wouldn¡¯t get any good results.


    So she let out a long sigh of helplessness and sat down on the big fluffy red bed, holding back her grievances.


    The room wasrge, but because Joseph was not there, everything seemed cold.


    Was this the so-called wedding night?


    After being with Joseph, she had fantasised countless times about their marriage, the scene of their wedding night.


    What was right now waspletely different from what she had imagined.


    There wasn¡¯t enough mour, there wasn¡¯t a lot of tenderness, there was just lots and lots of shame, scandal, and cold words.


    She thought everything would be fine when she married Joseph, but Joseph would face the crisis of losing his position as the president of thepany on his first day of marriage, and she would be left alone on her first night of marriage.


    When she thought about the future, she suddenly had no confidence.


    In case Joseph really lost the position, then all the glory that she had on her body would instantly disappear.


    She would lose in the end by fighting with Jocelyn?

 Chapter 85 Messt Wedding Night (4)

    ¡°Jocelyn, you bitch! I won¡¯t be easily defeated by you, just you wait!¡± Gloria muttered to herself in a cold voice, the bright crystal light setting off the hatred under her eyes in an extraordinarily blinding way.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the image of Jocelyn at her wedding today, making a spectacle of herself with her husband.


    The thought of it made her annoyed.


    How much she was holding her anger today, and howfortable Jocelyn was, as she had made a big ssh at the wedding.


    All this time, she couldn¡¯t understand why she had to hide it in the first ce, since Jocelyn¡¯s husband was so handsome and so skilled in medicine.


    Was it really all as Jocelyn had said, that she was just afraid that her father would be angry with her for making the decision to get married on her own, so she nned to exin it slowly afterwards?


    Or was there something else going on?


    She always felt as if something was wrong.


    Was the handsome man who knew how to heal now really Noah?


    Was it possible that this man was not really Noah at all, but just a double that Jocelyn found?


    In the beginning, she didn¡¯t find out anything about Noah at all, and she didn¡¯t even see his photo. If Jocelyn had found a fake person, she naturally wouldn¡¯t have known about it.


    Although she felt that what she had imagined was ridiculous, her intuition told her that it was really not impossible.


    Whether or not he was Noah Mason, everything had yet to be further verified.


    Just at this time, a knock sounded on the door.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Gloria immediately withdrew her thoughts and opened the door.


    Standing outside the door was one of the family¡¯s maids, as well as two policemen.


    Because she had suffered enough in the guardhouse, she felt her insides tremble at the sight of the policemen at this moment.


    What was the situation?


    Were the police going toe to her door again to take her into custody?


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Murphy, Joseph¡¯s wife, right? Your husband Joseph has been involved in a murder-buying and beating case, we need to find him to assist in the investigation. Where is Joseph?¡±


    ¡°He ¡­ he went out ¡­ a is not at home.¡± Gloria said.


    Just at this time the door of the study next door was pushed open.


    Joseph came out from inside.


    The moment she saw Joseph, Gloria felt like she was going crazy. Why did hee out at this hour?


    The two policemen gave Gloria a cold look and then walked straight towards Joseph.


    Before Joseph could react, they handcuffed him.


    ¡°Mr. Joseph, we now suspect you of buying a hit, so you need toe back to the police station with us to assist in the investigation.¡± A police officer said.


    Joseph¡¯s heart immediately tightened.


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t.¡± He subconsciously denied it.


    The two policemen, however, ignored him and gave each other a nce before they simply forced Joseph to walk forward.


    Gloria was already too shocked to speak.


    At the sound of his words, Gloria¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with shock.


    So, it wasn¡¯t enough for her to endure this on her wedding night, was it? And she had to see her husband go to the police station?


    What exactly did Joseph do? Which murderer did he buy? Which person did he beat up?


    At this point in time, if the family found out about this, wouldn¡¯t he be out of luck?


    But there was no way to hide such things, was there?


    At this moment, the door to the room at the end of the corridor was opened.


    William pushed his wheelchair and came out.


    He was dressed in a snow-white real home suit, which set him off his elegance.


    When he went out, he just saw the back of Joseph being taken away by the police. He immediately narrowed his eyes slightly and he paused his hand pushing the wheelchair.


    As soon as Gloria turned around, she saw William.


    William put on a smile and said softly, ¡°Gloria, what¡¯s wrong with Joseph?¡±


    She immediately had a bright idea and quickly stepped forward to exin everything to William, and then said, ¡°William, is there any way we can hide this from mum and dad? If something else happens to Joseph at this time, it will really be over.¡±


    Although she had not had much contact with William, Gloria had always known that he was Joseph¡¯s good brother and had always cared for Joseph since he was a child.


    So she knew William should help think of a way.


    ¡°Okay.¡± William smiled gently and nodded readily.


    And then he looked at the maid and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about this, who else in the family knows about the police entering the house?¡±


    The maid immediately shook her head, ¡°No one else, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s awake at this hour.¡±


    ¡°Then, remember my words, or you will leave this house.¡± William¡¯s face was serious.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The maid nodded respectfully, and then left with quick steps.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Jocelyn was still woken up by Paige¡¯s call.


    The sunlight shone in through the snow-white muslin curtains, and her skin was glowing under the sun.


    She stretchedzily andy on her side against the sunlight, her phone resting directly on her ear without using her hands to hold it up.


    ¡°Miss Murphy ¡­ I¡¯ve got a message on my side.¡±


    ¡°Now I don¡¯t know who it is gave an order to Weibo to make the few hot searches that Gloria and Joseph as well as the Steward¡¯s was on yesterday, stay on the hot search list.¡±


    ¡°It said that it was to stay until he said to stop.¡±


    At those words, Jocelyn felt less sleepy.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    This person was probably the same person who had been letting Gloria¡¯s ck hot search hang at the top of the hot search list and had exposed Gloria¡¯s confession video on her wedding day.


    Who on earth could be so powerful?


    This person should not only have a grudge against Gloria, but also against the Steward¡¯s and Joseph, right?


    What kind of deep hatred was it that would do such a thing?


    ¡°Hello, Miss Murphy, are you listening?¡±


    Paige¡¯s voice instantly interrupted Jocelyn¡¯s thoughts, Jocelyn immediately came back to her senses, ¡°I¡¯m listening, Paige, who exactly is this person?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think, this is the same person who has been screwing Gloria before, I have to say that this person is really helpful and has saved us a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°You know what? I heard from my friend that the Steward family called Weibo a long time ago to ask for the hot search to be removed, saying that they would pay any amount of money.¡±


    ¡°But the person in charge of Weibo came straight out and said he couldn¡¯t do it, saying that he would be in big trouble if he did.¡± Paige¡¯s voice over there was getting more and more excited.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome.¡± Jocelyn stretched outfortably and responded.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also really curious as to who this is. From all indications, I feel that this person should be a figure who has great power.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how in the world the Steward family and Gloria have offended such a big figure.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°I am curious too.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°By the way, there is one more thing ¡­¡±

 Chapter 86 Misfortune (1)

    ¡°Joseph was taken away overnightst night, and is currently under police investigation, now things have made the news. Although the police has not yet been convicted, but theizens have already convicted Joseph, Joseph is being scolded to death.¡±


    As she said that, Paige over there couldn¡¯t help but chuckled.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t even need us to do anything, things have been exposed so easily. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with the Steward family, such a big thing happened, shouldn¡¯t it be suppressed at this juncture?¡± Paige added.


    The words that poured into her ears also made Jocelyn feel incredulous.


    In theory, with the Steward family¡¯s power, it would be easy to suppress such news.


    At this point in time, it made no sense for them to let something like this just spread out, unless it was deliberately done by someone.


    Was it the same person?


    What was the grudge?


    Either way it was all a great thing for her, and as long as it turned out to be good, she didn¡¯t need to waste her brain cells thinking too much about it.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°It¡¯s probably because someone is more eager for Joseph to die than us.¡±


    Paige couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly again, ¡°I reckon it¡¯s still that guy, I don¡¯t know the guy but I¡¯d say he¡¯s simply impressive.¡±


    At that the smile on Jocelyn¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Paige added, ¡°Miss Murphy, what about your family? Is everything different from what we expected?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jocelyn said indifferently.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, in that case, why don¡¯t wee out tonight to celebrate? To Evend Bar?¡±


    ¡°I want to stay home with my dad, take a rain check then. You¡¯ll have to do more work with X Entertainment.¡± Jocelyn said.


    She was in a better mood, but her father was not, she still wanted to spend more time with him at this juncture.


    ¡­


    After chatting with Paige about work for a while longer, Jocelyn hung up the phone and logged onto Weibo.


    As soon as she went up, she saw that Joseph was detained in the second ce of the hot search, just like that, pressed by that hot search of Gloria.


    The topic was followed by the same striking word.


    She clicked in with interest, and the first item that caught her eye was the news released by the official blog of a major news app, about Joseph being exposed for buying the murder of Jocelyn¡¯s husband.


    The image in thement section caused extremefort.


    ¡°This Joseph is hopeless! Allegedly buying and beating someone? I think we can be more confident and remove the word alleged.¡±


    ¡°???? What is this behaviour again? I don¡¯t want to see the words Joseph on the hot search anymore.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that various diseases will soon ovee this bastard, I really can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    After reading thements, Jocelyn stretched outfortably, and then washed up, changed into a white silk housecoat and walked out of the room.


    Seeing the maid cleaning the corridor, Jocelyn asked in a soft voice, ¡°Where is my father?¡±


    ¡°Master is in the study.¡± A maid said.


    ¡°Has he eaten?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No, Master said he didn¡¯t have an appetite.¡±


    Jocelyn let out a long sigh and nodded, then quickly went downstairs and into the kitchen.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Her father¡¯s favourite food was steak sandwiches, and she was going to make him two of them.


    She put a few slices of toast into the toaster and warmed them up, then took out two steaks and carefully pan-fried them until they were 70% done, sprinkling them with some salt.


    It was only at this moment that she remembered, as an afterthought, the image of yesterday¡¯s cooking at Noah¡¯s house.


    The salt she sprinkled yesterday didn¡¯t seem to feel the same as it did today.


    At that time, that seasoning box was filled with chicken essence, and two kinds of white powder.


    She tasted one, and it was sugar, so she subconsciously thought the other was salt.


    Was it really salt she was sprinkling?


    She didn¡¯t taste it at all because she was quite confident in her own seasoning skills.


    But Noah hadn¡¯t said anything at that time, so it must have been salt, right?


    The toaster rang and the toast was warmed up.


    She instantly withdrew her thoughts and started making her father¡¯s sandwich in earnest.


    Once the sandwich was made, Jocelyn ground the coffee herself, boiled the caramel, brewed a cup of her father¡¯s favourite caramel coffee and brought it together to the door of the study.


    She knocked gently on the door, before gently pushing it in.


    At the moment, Allen was standing in full view of the high-grade rosewood desk, seriously writing calligraphy.


    Behind him was therge, immacte bookshelf, which upies an entire wall.


    A faint smell of ink permeated therge study.


    Although he looked calm on the surface, Jocelyn knew very well that this was not the case in his heart.


    Ever since she was a child, she had the impression that his father would only write calligraphy when he was in an extremely irritable mood.


    Seeing Jocelyn enter, Allen forced out a smile and looked at her lovingly, ¡°Jocelyn,e and see if Daddy¡¯s calligraphy has improved?¡±


    The more he did so, the more Jocelyn¡¯s heart ached and the more guilty she felt.


    She immediately carefully put the things on the desk, and then went to Allen¡¯s side, hugged him tightly and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not in a good mood, I¡¯ll apany you out for a walk after breakfast. I¡¯ll go with you to do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. I¡¯ve made you your favourite steak sandwich and your favourite caramel coffee, go and wash your hands and we¡¯ll have breakfast together.¡±


    ¡°No matter how hard it is, you still have to eat after all.¡± Jocelyn whispered softly.


    Allen¡¯s heart immediately warmed.


    Jocelyn was better than Gloria in every way.


    Gloria hadn¡¯t given him a phone call since she was released from prison, not to mention caring whether he ate or not.


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Jocelyn, Joseph hit Noah, what¡¯s going on?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Did you read Weibo?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn let go of Allen and looked at his face in response, ¡°He dislikes my husband.¡±


    ¡°What an animal!¡± Allen said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Alright, Dad, just don¡¯t be angry.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Can I not be angry? The day after tomorrow, your sister will return to home, let Noahe to the house for dinner then.¡± Allen added.


    This was their custom in Flento City, a daughter who had gotten married needed to make a trip back to her mother¡¯s house on the third day after she got married.


    ¡°Okay, Dad, you hurry and wash your hands for breakfast.¡± Jocelyn warmly and gently took Allen¡¯s arm, and even pampered and coaxed him into the bathroom to wash his hands, and then sat together at the desk to eat.


    While they were eating, Jocelyn texted Noah about going home together in three days.


    Noah replied with the word ¡®oaky¡¯.


    ¡­


    The world of the Steward family was as cold as a cer.


    ¡°What a son I raised! Now he has caused trouble again! He even made the news!¡±


    ¡°Why on earth did he go and beat up Noah? Is he crazy?!¡±

 Chapter 87 Misfortune (2)

    ¡°Even if this kind of persones out, I won¡¯t use him anymore, what else would he do but cause trouble?!¡±


    In the dining room, Archie viciously pped his chopsticks on the table, his whole body shaking with anger.


    The family at the table didn¡¯t dare to speak, and everyone had a sullen face.


    Gloria even trembled with frightened hands, ¡°Dad, take it easy, I believe that Joseph will change himself after this time.¡±


    Originally, she thought the matter could be kept well under wraps, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be directly on the news.


    This must be Jocelyn¡¯s doing too, it must be!


    She was really scared, and felt more and more that Joseph¡¯s position as the president would be really hard to keep.


    What if Joseph really lost the president position, then what would she do? This is really a disaster!


    If her parents get divorced and her husband loses the president position, her status among her sisters will be in ruins.


    At that time, she would have almost no advantage in the battle for the Murphy family¡¯s property.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault for not suppressing the news on this matter.¡± William lowered his head with a guilty look.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? William, don¡¯t be too kind, don¡¯t take everything on yourself!¡±


    ¡°The biggest mistake you made was not failing to suppress the news, but choosing to hide it from me together with Gloria!¡± With that said, Archie gave Gloria a cold re.


    Gloria subconsciously sucked in a cold breath and didn¡¯t dare to say a word more.


    ¡°Dad, I was wrong.¡± William continued to lower his head.


    ¡°If you know you¡¯re wrong, you should put your heart and soul into getting thepany through this crisis, and find a way to get Joseph out and clear his name. His imprisonment is a disgrace to my Steward family.¡± Archie said.


    ¡°I know, Dad.¡± William nodded respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m going out to do some work.¡±


    With those words, William pushed his wheelchair by himself and moved quickly outside.


    His eyes gradually became sly where the eyes of the crowd could not reach.


    Joseph, you can only me your wife for being so stupid as to put all her hopes on me.


    How could I possibly help you press on everything?


    ¡­


    At the same time, on the other side of the countryside, inside a six-storey castle style vi, it was a different scene.


    In the sunny living room, Allie was dressed in a tight ck housecoat, sitting on a red yoga mat, doing yoga to music.


    Time seemed to have stood still for her.


    She had a beautiful figure, without an ounce of excess flesh, not at all like someone who had given birth to several children.


    When Noah stepped out of the lift, he walked straight up to Allie, ¡°Tom said you want to see me, what is going on?¡±


    Last night, he heard Tom say that she had something important to ask for him, so he immediately drove back in his car.


    As a result, when he arrived home, the maid told him that Allie had fallen asleep.


    He then silently went back to his room and yed games all night.


    Upon hearing this, Allie immediately turned off the music with the remote control, and then slowly stood up and said, ¡°Yes, I wanted to talk to you when you came back, but I ended up falling asleep identally, sorry, son.¡±


    Noah helplessly held his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I get used to it.¡±


    Allie smiled awkwardly, ¡°Actually I just wanted topliment you, as you did a good job. I saw all those news on the inte, I know it was you behind the scene.¡±


    ¡°Not all of them, most of them are your daughter-inw¡¯s work, a lot of things have been pre-empted by her.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°What? My daughter-inw is impressive, isn¡¯t she? Gosh, today is another day to worship my daughter-inw.¡± Allie¡¯s eyes were full of adoration, her eyes seemed to glow in the sunlight.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Noah said indifferently.


    ¡°But you are weak. How could you get jumped by her? There¡¯s something wrong with your ability.¡± Allie looked disgusted.


    ¡°You¡¯re really my mother.¡± Noah had a helpless look on his face.


    ¡°Am I right? Next time, don¡¯t be preempted, okay? You must think ahead of my daughter-inw in everything, don¡¯t waste my daughter-inw¡¯s brain cells.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°¡­ I know.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°I saw on the hot search that you were beaten by Joseph.¡± Allie asked.


    ¡°You finally care about me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my attention was on my daughter-inw, I forgot about it, sorry son.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±


    ¡°By the way, son, You followed Jocelyn to the wedding yesterday, did you wow the crowd?¡±


    ¡°I think everyone must have been stunned to see how well you guys look together, right?¡± Allie asked with great interest.


    She then intimately took Noah¡¯s arm, with a thirst for knowledge.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah calmly raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I knew that was the case. When you went out yesterday, that outfit of yours was handsome.¡±


    ¡°My wife has a good taste.¡± Noah curled his lips.


    ¡°Did Jocelyn pick out that outfit for you?¡±


    ¡°She bought it for me.¡± Noah responded calmly.


    Allie¡¯s face instantly darkened and she immediately let go of Noah, dissatisfied, ¡°You¡¯re a man, how can you have the guts to spend a woman¡¯s money? Don¡¯t you have any money?¡±


    ¡°My wife had to buy it for me, it¡¯s not good to disappoint her good intentions.¡±


    ¡°Shame on you!¡± Allie said without mercy.


    ¡°I returned the gift.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s more like it.¡±


    ¡­Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    After Jocelyn apanied Allen with breakfast, she spent the whole day in the study with him.


    The two wrote calligraphy and painted together in a warm and harmonious way.


    Even lunch was eaten by the two together in the study.


    During this period, Sara came to the study several times to look for Allen, but was kicked out by Allen.


    Because of Jocelyn¡¯spany throughout the day, Allen¡¯s mood slowly improved.


    As the sun set, the golden light spilled over every corner of the study and the world became warmer.


    Outside Sara was anxious like ants on a hot pot, but in the study the two were quiet.


    ¡­


    The next day Jocelyn spent another whole day with Allen.


    The two still continued writing calligraphy and painting.


    At meal times, Jocelyn apanied him in the study for wine.


    Sara repeatedly approached Allen for a chat, but still repeatedly refused.


    To keep his mood good, Allen even moved out of the master bedroom.


    The marriage between the two was on the verge of death.


    Because Allen was in a better mood, Jocelyn was much more rxed.


    ¡­


    In the evening, after Allen went to bed, Jocelyn called and asked Paige to go to a bar for a drink.


    Jocelyn put on a light make-up and put on lipstick.


    Once her make-up was finished, shebed her hair into a sharp high ponytail.


    She was young, and once the bangs were down she looked even more like a high school student.

 Chapter 88 Adoring Her Daughter-in-law

    Finally, she changed into a light blue chiffon flower pattern dress and a pair of pink short boots.


    It was paired with another pink tweed coat.


    The already gentle temperament was set off.


    After confirming in front of the dressing mirror that her make-up was okay, Jocelyn took her mobile phone and drove to Lost Bar.


    Late at night, the bar was crowded with people. No matter what had happened outside, there was always singing and dancing inside.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The dynamic rhythms of the bar resonate throughout the hall, with every beat being impartial to the human heart.


    Underneath the world of light and shade, men and women are rxing.


    They drank wine in groups or danced on the dance floor.


    As she had an appointment with Paige at the bar, Jocelyn was looking for her while walking towards the bar.


    Her pure, fairy-like look attracted the eyes of many people.


    Many men began toe to her side involuntarily to strike up a conversation.


    ¡°Beauty, can I have your contact?¡±


    ¡°Beauty, want to have a drink together?¡±


    ¡°Beauty, want to go dancing together?¡±


    Jocelyn automatically blocked them out and moved towards her destination on her own.


    When Noah walked out of the lift with Abel, Robert and Harry, he saw was Jocelyn, who was surrounded by a group of men.


    His already cold face instantly turned even colder.


    Robert, Abel, Harry and the others soon noticed Jocelyn as well.


    Abel naturally came over to Noah, put an arm on his shoulder, whistled and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Your wife is too much in the limelight, and you are worried about it, right?¡±


    Noah nced at him, but did not pay any attention to him, and went straight to Jocelyn¡¯s position.


    When Jocelyn raised her eyes, she also happened to see him.


    The gorgeous neon light hit him, and he looked extraordinarily tall and handsome as it shed.


    Through the dazzling neon, their eyes gently touched each other.


    His legs were long and he took only a few steps to reach her.


    Pausing in his steps, he nced coldly at the men surrounding her.


    Everyone automatically retreated due to his powerful aura, subconsciously feeling that the beauty had a boyfriend.


    ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯vee here too.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He responded indifferently.


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze bypassed him and was quickly ced on Robert, Abel, and Harry.


    Several people immediately waved towards Jocelyn in tacit agreement, the corners of their mouths all curled with friendly smiles.


    The one who smiled the brightest among the three was Robert.


    She had the deepest impression of him, as thest time he had deliberately tripped her, causing her to break her foot and fall on Noah.


    She was angry at the time, but slowly over time she stopped caring, after all, he was only joking.


    Looking at Noah and then at his three friends, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sigh: why are those who are in that business so handsome nowadays?


    Although the three of them were not as handsome as Noah, they were definitely considered handsome, and each of them had an extraordinary bearing.


    It was said that the environment change one¡¯s temperament, but why did the four of them develop an aristocratic temperament in such an environment?


    This question was really puzzling.


    The three of them then came together in front of Jocelyn.


    There were still smiles on their faces.


    Noah gave them a cool look and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Such a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Robert, ¡°Noah, shouldn¡¯t you formally introduce your wife to us?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly reddened and she subconsciously exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not his girlfriend, we¡¯re just friends.¡±


    What exactly had Noah told them? Why would this person call her Noah¡¯s wife?


    Robert was still smiling, ¡°Well, you are indeed not his girlfriend, but ¡­¡±


    With those words, he then smiled badly towards Noah who was next to him.


    Noah threw him an icy re, ¡°Want to die, do you?¡±


    Robert instantly shivered and shut up, not daring to say a word more.


    Abel gave Noah a meaningful nce before looking at Jocelyn with a smile, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Noah¡¯s good buddy, Abel, whatever your rtionship with Noah is, I¡¯m d to meet you.¡±


    Jocelyn took the initiative to shake his hand, behaving graciously, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jocelyn.¡±


    Abel shook her hand, acting very disciplined.


    ¡°I¡¯m Robert, I¡¯m also Noah¡¯s good buddy. I¡¯m really sorry for causing you to break your foot before, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡± Robert got all serious.


    Jocelyn was instantly amused by him and took the initiative to extend her hand towards him, ¡°Hello, you teased me earlier, I get it.¡±


    ¡°You are more tolerant than the average person.¡± Robert began to ttered her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Hello, I am Harry, also Noah¡¯s good buddy.¡± Harry took the initiative to extend his hand towards Jocelyn, smiling haughtily.


    Jocelyn shook his hand, ¡°Hello.¡±


    In this way, a few people were officially acquainted.


    ¡°You guys are preparing to leave?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Originally we were nning to leave, but if you want to hang out with us, we can stay put. Miss Murphy, let¡¯s go bounce on the dance floor together.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Noah turned his head and gave him a cold look.


    Abel immediately shut up.


    Just a simple gesture made Jocelyn even more certain of the status of Noah among his group of buddies.


    Because there were many handsome guys, many beautiful women¡¯s attention was attracted by them.


    ¡°You guys go wait for me outside.¡± Noah looked at a few of them and ordered in a cold voice.


    A few people immediately smiled towards Jocelyn and waved their hands before leaving at a fast pace.


    ¡°Is your arm better yet?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah gently moved his left elbow, and a slight tingling sensation then spread out.


    The elbow had gotten a lot better these days after following the method of conditioning she said.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s much better.¡± He responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, by the way, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re going to my house for dinner tomorrow. Bring a gift then, I¡¯ll send you the things my dad likes and I¡¯ll send you the money for the gift as well.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He said.


    ¡°Remember to dress up handsomely.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    After saying this, she suddenly felt that what she said was a bit redundant. When did he not dress handsomely?


    He always looked so well-dressed, coupled with that charming face, so he was handsome at all times.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He said.


    As the two spoke, they attracted the attention of many more girls who passed by, their eyes almost growing on him.

 Chapter 89 We’re Fake in Relationship

    ¡°You hang out with a friend?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn nodded


    ¡°Is it the one you fought withst time?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote, and call me if you need anything.¡± He admonished, no emotion visible under his eyes.


    Jocelyn nodded, thinking to herself that this fake husband care too much.


    Why did she always have a feeling he was her real husband?


    ¡°Well, Noah, we¡¯re fake in rtionship, you know, right?¡± Jocelyn had searching under her eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He responded very inly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Without another word, he walked outside, his back slender and straight, more dazzling than the models.


    Suddenly remembering something very important, Jocelyn immediately ran all the way out after him.


    Outside the door the north wind was biting.


    The sharp temperature difference made her shiver ufortably as she walked out of the warmth.


    At that moment a ck Honda pulled up in front of the main entrance of the bar and he got into the car under her gaze.


    Inside the car could be vaguely seen the three people she had seen earlier sitting there.


    The one driving the car was Robert.


    ¡°Wait a minute ¡­¡± Jocelyn quickly stepped forward and tapped on the car window.


    He rolled down the window, looked at her and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    The other three people in the car immediately exchanged meaningful nces with each other.


    ¡°I have something else to tell you, so get out of the car.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah instantly got out of the car.


    Soft streetlights spilled down from above their heads, drawing their figures into a slender silhouette.


    Abel, who was sitting on the passenger side, peeked halfway down the window and pressed his ear to the ss to listen to what was being said outside.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Since your elbow is much better, when soaking your elbow, the amount of medicine can be slightly reduced, just put two-thirds of the original amount of each. Stop the painkillers, if you can tolerate, try not to take painkillers, it¡¯s bad for your body.¡± Jocelyn seriously admonished.


    Her tone was soft, as if she could melt the ice and turn the snow.


    He nodded, ¡°Okay, anything else?¡±


    ¡°Well, I still have a question.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°You told our deal to them? Why would Robert call me your wife?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°Sort of.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn¡¯s mood gradually became unpleasant, and she frowned slightly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°One time when you sent me a message, Robert saw it.¡± He gave a serious and truthful ount.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cover your phone?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah helplessly held his forehead, ¡°Well, my fault.¡±


    ¡°What now? Are their mouths secure?¡± Jocelyn looked worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one dares to talk nonsense.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jocelyn let out a long, helpless sigh, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll trust you.¡±


    ¡°Are you Angry?¡± There were a few searching under his eyes.


    ¡°No.¡± Jocelyn shook her head.


    ¡°Then why the sigh?¡± He inquired seriously.


    ¡°Just a little worried about words will get out.¡± The words left her mouth, and once again, Jocelyn let out a long sigh.


    Since it wasn¡¯t him who had taken the initiative to say it, but Robert who had identally seen it when they were chatting on WeChat, she couldn¡¯t me Noah.


    She could only admit her own bad luck.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my fault.¡± Noah had a sincere face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just be careful next time.¡± Jocelyn said good-naturedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one dares to talk nonsense.¡± Noah continued to assure Jocelyn.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She chose to believe it.


    The two people were only concerned with talking to each other,pletely unaware of the expressions of the three people inside the Honda.


    Robert, Abel and Harry were stunned.


    Abel swallowed hard and looked at Robert and Harry, and said in a low voice, ¡°That man outside, is he really Noah we know?¡±


    Harry responded, ¡°Or what?¡±


    Abel rubbed his right ear hard, ¡°Guys, did I just have an ear problem? How could Noah say sorry to someone? And is there something wrong with my eyes too? How can Noah be so meek in front of his wife?¡±


    ¡°Why has he changed so much recently? Does he get possessed by a ghost?¡± Robert said.


    Abel nodded his head desperately, ¡°I think so toot?¡±


    Robert nodded in a serious manner, ¡°I think what you say makes sense.¡±


    Harry looked at the two of them and helplessly pinched his brow, ¡°Are you two writing horror novels?¡±


    ¡°Horror novels don¡¯t even dare to be written like this, okay?¡± Abel said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Robert said.


    The snow this winter was much heavier than in previous years.


    As Noah and Jocelyn spoke, the cloudy sky was drifting with snow again.


    Under the reflection of the warm light, it was as if all those snowkes had be warm.


    Jocelyn rubbed her hands together in the cold and looked at him, ¡°You get in the car first, I¡¯m going in too, it¡¯s too cold.¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°See you tomorrow then.¡±


    Jocelyn waved her hand at him, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    With those words, she went into the bar with quick steps against the wind and snow.


    After entering, she shook the snow off her body and walked all the way towards the bar.


    Noah stood in ce until her figure disappeared from his sight before he turned around and prepared to get into his car.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Robert¡¯s head resting on the ss halfway down, and at the moment Robert was waving at him.


    He ignored it and got into the car.


    Abel then got out of the car directly, opened the door next to Noah and squeezed into the back seat of the car.


    Immediately afterwards, he closed the car door and seriously surveyed Noah¡¯s face, ¡°Noah, you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Noah had a cold face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t admire anyone, I admire Jocelyn for actually being able to make Yama put on the wings of an angel.¡± Abel added.


    Noah frowned, ¡°¡­ Who is Yama?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Those women who love you but can¡¯t get you are all calling you Yama behind your back?¡± Robertzily nced back at Noah.


    ¡°¡­¡± Noah directly blocked them out, opened WeChat and browsed Jocelyn¡¯s moments.


    ¡°Noah, you¡¯re treating me differently. You usually never browse my moments, and you don¡¯t treat me that gently.¡± Abelined.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Noah responded coolly.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Abel secretly gave him a nk stare.


    ¡°You know the answer, why do you need to make a fool of yourself?¡± Harry teased.

 Chapter 90 Let’s Live Together (1)

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Abel said helplessly.


    Robert directly started the car,ining as he drove, his face full of disgust, ¡°Noah, why did you buy such a broken car? This feels so much worse than your cars those worth tens of millions, okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Noah still ignored it.


    At this time, Abel¡¯s phone vibrated.


    A voice message was sent to him by someone called ¡°Bunny¡± on WeChat.


    Abel directly tapped on it.


    ¡°Well ¡­ hubby, hubby, give me a hug ¡­ hubby, why aren¡¯t you on the game yet? y with me.¡±


    Because he forgot that it was on speaker, Abel was dumbfounded as soon as the message was heard, for it was a sweet voice.


    He instantly coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    The others were indifferent, looking as if they were used to it.


    ¡°Abel, are you having another online love affairtely?¡± Harry asked.


    ¡°A buddy of mine has invested in arge Three Kingdoms online game called Hero World, which is now in the uncensored beta stage, and invited me to y it some time ago, so I had a try.¡±


    ¡°Guess what? The game experience was quite good, so I took root in that game and started to spend money to y seriously, and identally became the number one killer in the whole area, and that¡¯s why I kept getting girlsing to me.¡±


    ¡°I picked the one with the best voice and get married in the game with her.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°You might as well say you¡¯re actually recently tired of ying with women in reality and you want to go online to find fresh women. You scum.¡± Robert saw through him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking call me scum, making it seem like you¡¯re so pure.¡± Abel cursed back.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Robert was speechless.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you swear before that you¡¯d never have an online rtionship again? I remember you got cheated badly in online datingst year.¡± Robert directly shifted the target.


    ¡°You were cheated out of a lot of money by a siren who turned on a voice changer, and then when you offered to meet up, she delete you, and you found out that the other person was actually a forty-year-old stingy old man.¡± Robert added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pollute my ears.¡± Abel had a displeased face.


    Harry couldn¡¯t help it andughed, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s hard for me to understand you until now, how could a person who had dealt with a lot of women be cheated?¡±


    Even the corner of Noah¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the other party is clever at deception. What the hell do you know?¡± Abel said.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That perfect sweet voice also sounds a lot like a voice changer to me.¡± Robert added.


    ¡°Fuck off, we¡¯ve met on line, it¡¯s a beautiful woman.¡± Abel gave him a fierce nk look.


    ¡­


    The next day was the day of Gloria¡¯s homing.


    Early in the morning, the Steward family was informed by the police that Joseph¡¯s special assistant had confessed that Joseph had instructed him to buy the murder and beat Noah up.


    Joseph was sentenced to one month¡¯s detention.


    The Steward family was once again in turmoil.


    Gloria waspletely unable to go home at this hour, so she called back and exined the situation.


    Sara was outright furious when she heard the news.


    Allen, on the other hand, said that Joseph purely deserved it, and the family dinner continued as usual at noon, asking Jocelyn to bring Noah to dinner.


    ¡­


    At noon, Noah drove his ck Honda car, carrying the things Jocelyn had requested, and arrived at the Murphy¡¯s.


    There was a lot of stuff, like wormwood, sea cucumber, bird¡¯s nest, high-end tea, high-end red wine.


    The straight white shirt with three-dimensional lines of ck double-breasted mid-length tweed coat set off his features perfectly.


    A head of thick ck hair was blown into a natural three-seventh parting, his whole body was clean and spotless.


    When the maids saw Noah¡¯s face, they were all instantly enamoured.


    They all became Noah¡¯s fans and couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Noah¡¯s body.


    One by one, they started chattering and praising Noah¡¯s handsomeness in a low voice.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh! Noah is really handsome.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jocelyn is discerning.¡±


    Jocelyn and Allen, who were drinking tea in the living room, heard the sound of the doorway and immediately looked towards the entrance at the same time.


    Noah gave Jocelyn a faint nce, then nodded respectfully towards Allen, before carrying the things and walking up to him.


    He gently ced all the things on the coffee table and said with his head bowed, ¡°Hello, Mr. Murphy, I heard from Jocelyn that you like these things, so I brought it to you.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Noah, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have your own business now, no need to spend so much money for me.¡± Allen¡¯s attitude, as friendly as ever, was full of appreciation.


    Apart from his good looks, he was also extremely considerate to his daughter, his medical skills were also very high, and most importantly, he had the calm aura of a strong man.


    He knew very well that his son-inw would not be an ordinary person in the future.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, as a junior, it is proper to pay respect to you, when I earn a lot of money in the future, I will definitely double my gifts to you.¡± Noah replied in a polite and decent manner.


    Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction, smiled and got up, intimately holding his arm, ¡°Honey, sit down.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly and sat down with her.


    His smile was stunning. Jocelyn even felt that it was the most beautiful sight she had ever seen in her life.


    ¡°Noah, I heard from Jocelyn that your grandfather is the very famous Dr. Mason in Y Country. He is really something.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Then what do your parents do?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°My mother is a housewife, and my father has done all kinds of jobs.¡±


    His mother had never done anything because of her privileged background and the fact that she had married into a rich family.


    The Griffin Group was involved in many industries, so indeed his father has done a misceny of everything.


    So, what he said was the truth.


    ¡°Oh, I see ¡­,¡± Allen nodded his head.


    He guessed Noah¡¯s father¡¯s job was never very stable, and his mother was always a housewife who never worked.


    But none of that mattered, it was enough that he was good.


    If his medical skills were good enough, it would only take a minute to open a hospital and make it big.


    Although this son-inw was different from the kind he used to expect, he was still satisfied overall.


    ¡°I heard Jocelyn say that you are nning toe back to open a hospital, so you are not leaving, right? When will you open it?¡± Allen asked.

 Chapter 91 Let’s Live Together (2)

    ¡°No, I will open it in some time.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart tightened at that.


    She had instructed Noah on every detail, but this was the only thing she had forgotten to remind him of.


    She was now telling her father that he would be opening a hospital some timeter and would no longer be away, that meant that they would be living under his watchful eye for the next few days.


    There would be frequent contact in order to cater to her father.


    The most important thing was the hospital.


    She had said that he had returned to open the hospital, and if he did not open it for a long time in the country, her father would certainly be suspicious, right?


    Noah was a smart person, why did he make a mistake at this point? Even if she didn¡¯t remind him, he should have said that he would return to Y Country soon and not open the hospital for the time being.


    If that was the case, a lot of trouble could have been saved and they would only need toe back asionally to deal with her father during the New Year holidays.


    Now that he had said it, she couldn¡¯t say anything against it.


    She maintained her calmness and looked at him with a smile, ¡°Honey, I actually think we can wait to open the hospital. Before opening the hospital, I think you should work in another hospital for some time, firstly, to umte experience, and secondly, to learn about the business model of hospitals.¡±


    Noah smiled and nodded, ¡°You are right.¡±


    Looking at his son-inw who was so obedient, Allen nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Noah, what Jocelyn said also makes sense, but if you want to open it immediately, it is possible. If you are not experienced enough, you can hire a vice president who has more experience.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll still listen to my wife, her words are holy writ.¡± Noah said.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Allen nodded contentedly once again, ¡°Well, you¡¯re not bad.¡±


    With those words, Allenughed happily.


    As soon as Sara came downstairs, she saw the happy scene of the few of them, and inwardly she was even more jealous beyond words.


    She now felt that she had simply be an outsider.


    She was obviously a member of the family, but she was not involved in any of the family¡¯s affairs.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s smug smile, her heart became more and more jealous.


    What¡¯s the big deal? All she had done was to find a medicine student. What was she so happy about?


    Apart from looking better than Joseph and having a better temperament than Joseph, was there anything better about this man than Joseph? Nothing!


    ncing at Saraing downstairs, Allen¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy, not even bothering with her.


    These days, he had alsopletely figured it out, and was slowlying out of his grief.


    His feelings for Sara had also been sorted out.


    Now, he only hoped that he could get a peaceful divorce.


    ¡°Honey, Jocelyn, there is a guest at home, why don¡¯t you call me down?¡± Sara forced out a smile and walked over to everyone.


    And then she sat on the arm of Allen¡¯s chair.


    No matter how much she disliked Jocelyn and Noah in her heart, she had to put on a smile.


    If she behaved well, she might still have a chance.


    Jocelyn smiled politely, ¡°I thought you were resting, so I didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Because there is no need for you to appear here.¡± Allen was straightforward.


    Sara, however, continued to keep her smile on, ¡°Honey, what are you talking about? Our son-inw is here, as Jocelyn¡¯s mother, how can I not show up?¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at Sara with a smile, maintaining her proper manners and poise, but inside she had already mocked at Sara.


    ¡°Sara, my mother passed away a long time ago.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I¡¯m your stepmother, but I¡¯m also your mother.¡± Sara said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Jocelyn was outright speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡± Allen said coldly.


    Jocelyn was soothed by his words.


    ¡°Well, Noah, we met yesterday, I¡¯m Jocelyn¡¯s stepmother, Sara, wee to our home.¡± Sara said with a smile,pletely unaffected by Allen.


    It did not look like they had been at odds yesterday.


    Noah nodded politely, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing to do, you should hurry upstairs, don¡¯t be an eyesore here.¡± Allen said impatiently.


    ¡°How can that be okay? Noah is here for the first time, I have to cook for him with my own hands.¡± As she spoke, Sara had already rolled up the sleeves of the white housecoat she was wearing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll spit in the dishes.¡± Allen remained cold.


    ¡°Honey, what are you talking about? How could I? You¡¯re so uneasy, then I¡¯ll just let the maids do it with me, it¡¯ll be fine if someone supervises.¡±


    With those words, Sara quickly went into the kitchen, not giving Allen any chance to speak.


    She just wanted to behave well, because she knew that he had always been a soft-hearted person.


    As long as she humbled herself properly, she would definitely have a chance of survival.


    Allen didn¡¯t bother to continue to talk to her, and his gaze was once again ced on Noah¡¯s face, ¡°Noah, sorry for that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Noah once again nodded respectfully, behaving in a polite and courteous manner.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue what we were talking about earlier. Noah, where are your parents now?¡± Allen said.


    ¡°My father is not in good health, so he has been recuperating at my grandfather¡¯s side, and my mother has been apanying him.¡± Noah continued to respond truthfully.


    My father¡¯s heart was not well during this period of time, so he had been recuperating by his grandfather¡¯s side in Y Country.


    Thepanies at home and abroad were basically handed over to him, except for some very important matters that needed to be reported to the chairman, he made all the decisions himself.


    His mother had always been by his side to take care of him.


    Jocelyn did not stop him and let him answer as he pleased.


    Because the information about Noah, as well as his parents¡¯ information, was all nk.


    No matter what Noah said, there was no way he could reveal himself.


    ¡°What is wrong with your father?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°His heart has a problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite serious, indeed he should rest.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Your family is in Y Country, right?¡± Allen was keen to get to know this son-inw of his well.


    ¡°Sort of.¡± Noah continued in response.


    They had many homes, all over the world, so it still wasn¡¯t a lie for him.


    ¡°Where are you staying?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Living in an ordinary neighborhood in the suburbs.¡± Noah answered.


    Jocelyn was very satisfied with his answers and immediately tugged on hispel and smiled slightly towards him.


    Noah also smiled faintly, before continuing to ce his gaze on Allen¡¯s face.


    ¡°You have a house in the suburbs?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°You and Jocelyn are married, and by all rights Jocelyn should be living out there with you, and although I can¡¯t let my daughter leave home, I must do so.¡±


    ¡°The conditions over there in the suburbs are very convenient, so why don¡¯t you go and live in that vi next door to our house?¡± Allen had a sincere face.

 Chapter 92 Let’s Live Together (3)

    ¡°I bought that vi together with this one a long time ago, no one has ever lived in it. The decoration and theyout is simr to the one here, what do you think?¡± Allen asked.


    For a moment, Jocelyn actually didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Just because of an oversight, so many things had to change.


    Since Noah had said that he was going to live in the country permanently, then her father would definitely arrange a house for them to live together.


    It would be naturally inappropriate for her to remain living in her father¡¯s house like an unmarried young girl.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need, don¡¯t I have a finely furnished duplex in the city centre in my name? I¡¯ll just go live there with my husband.¡± she said.


    There was no way she would agree to live next door to her own house.


    That would mean that she would have to live with Noah every day.


    If they didn¡¯t live together, her father would surely find out.


    So she might as well say she would go to the house downtown.


    It was far away from home, not under her father¡¯s nose, and if she lived there alone, he could not possibly know about it.


    ¡°Jocelyn, do you really want to do that?¡± Allen pulled long his face.


    ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± Jocelyn looked confused.


    She could feel that her father was angry, but had absolutely no idea why he was so angry.


    ¡°The reason I want you to live next door is because I couldn¡¯t want you get too far away from me, do you understand? Originally I was going to let you live at home.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°But I know that young people want privacy, so I came up with thispromise.¡±


    ¡°Now that Gloria has left home, and her mother and I are getting divorced, don¡¯t you think I would look like a lonely old man if you leave?¡± Allen still had a reluctant look on his face.


    When he said that, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately began to sour, and she was even embarrassed to continue refusing.


    But if she didn¡¯t refuse ruthlessly, then she would have to live with Noah.


    This was all outside her n.


    It was all Noah¡¯s fault for answering the question carelessly.


    On the side, Noah silently got up and poured two cups of tea, one for Allen and one for Jocelyn.


    All the details were well-bred.


    Jocelyn looked at him, waiting for him to help say no.


    However, he didn¡¯t react at all and poured himself another cup of tea.


    ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ didn¡¯t you say you would always stay with me, always be filial to me and listen to me?¡± Allen obviously did not want to give up.


    Jocelyn saw that Allen¡¯s mind was already made up, and immediately turned her head once again to look at the man beside her, ¡°Honey, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°At your disposal.¡± He said indifferently.


    He was clearly not following the rules.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself: why can¡¯t this man understand her intention?


    ¡°Jocelyn, is it so hard for a father to want his daughter to live next door to him?¡± Allen was still very insistent.


    Jocelyn helplessly held her forehead, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    She knew that if she continued to refuse, her father would definitely get really angry.


    So, she could only agree.


    Just after agreeing, she regretted it.


    This way the subsequent troubles would really grow and grow, and would Noah agree? What if he doesn¡¯t agree?


    Moreover, why did she always feel like Noah was doing it on purpose? Was she thinking too much?


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Allen smiled with a satisfied face.


    While he smiled, Jocelyn felt like she was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll write the house under both of your names then.¡± Saying that, Allen bowed his head and took a sip of tea.


    ¡°No need, Dad, it¡¯s fine under your name.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Allen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more, thinking that his eldest daughter was really not only obedient, but also not greedy at all, she waspletely different from his younger daughter.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you take Noah next door to have a look.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± It was just as well that she wanted to detach Noah to go out and have a chat.


    Noah stood up, bowing his head, ¡°See you, Mr. Murphy.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Allen waved his hand.


    Jocelyn then took his arm affectionately and the two of them made their way out the door.


    Once outside, Jocelyn took him all the way to her red Maserati.


    After closing the door, Jocelyn pinched her brow helplessly, a faint sulk staining her face, ¡°How could you tell my father that you were staying in the country? After you said all that, everything that followed got out of hand.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think too much.¡± Noah¡¯s face did not change.


    Jocelyn helplessly spread her hands, ¡°Forget it ¡­ this is my fault, I didn¡¯t exin it right.¡±


    Unable to hold down the suspicion in her heart, Jocelyn continued to look at him and asked, ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°On purpose? What good would that do me?¡± He asked rhetorically, his expression t.


    ¡°Like you wanting to live with me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth curled into a meaningful smile, his gaze gradually bing darker.


    A woman being too smart was really giving him a headache.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn coughed lightly in embarrassment, ¡°I just suspected, since you said it wasn¡¯t, then forget it, now I can only do what my father said.¡± With that, she let out a long sigh and looked at him with a serious face, ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± As the words fell, Noah raised his eyebrows slightly, turning his head to ce his gaze outside the window, the corners of his mouth silently curled up into a yful smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re not angry because of the question I asked just now, are you?¡± Jocelyn asked cautiously, her voice as gentle as ever.


    ¡°No.¡± He said.


    ¡°Then what else are you considering? You have to help me.¡± The urgency was written in Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Do you want to live with me?¡± Noah asked as he looked at her calmly.


    This question sounded ambiguous.


    ¡°Flirting with me? Can you be serious?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s face became more and more serious.


    ¡°I am very serious.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay? That house is huge, with lots of rooms. We¡¯ll just pick one each, not to disturb each other. You can use it as a temporary hotel, your daily life will definitely not be affected, I promise.¡± Jocelyn had a serious face.


    The sunlight hit in from the side and shone in her eyes.


    ¡°I can give you an increase, another fifty thousand on top of the original, going forward you¡¯ll get two hundred and fifty thousand a month, is that enough?¡± Jocelyn added, afraid that he would not agree.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying yes?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s heart fluttered with joy.


    ¡°What do you say?¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn was filled with gratitude and her hanging heart finally dropped.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you over there, and you can pick out a room on the way.¡±


    ¡°No, you can just arrange it.¡± Slowly he took a cigarette out of his pocket, half the car window down, and smoked it.


    The smoky image was like a ssic painting from a famous master¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she always felt that when he said this, his tone was not quite the same as before, as if it was much softer.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange it alone.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, you make the call.¡± Noah said.


    In this way, she could sort of rest easy.


    After her mind was quiet and she thought carefully about everything, she suddenly felt as if something was not right.


    At once, she slowly raised her head and looked at him, ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±

 Chapter 93 Let’s Live Together (4)

    ¡°On purpose?¡±


    Noah took a deep drag of his cigarette and exhaled slowly, looking at her calmly, thinking that sometimes it¡¯s really quite troublesome when a woman was smart.


    ¡°Did you hope for a chance to increase your sry, so you deliberately didn¡¯t reject my father?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°No.¡±


    Where was this all going?


    ¡°Then it means you want to live with me?¡± Jocelyn teased, fully intending to give up on the pursuit.


    Noah did not say a word, extinguishing his cigarette with one hand and throwing it into the bin next to him.


    A series of movements was smooth and sharp.


    The next second, his gaze fell on her face, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Seeing that he looked calm, Jocelyn gradually dispelled her inner doubts.


    It should be that she was thinking too much.


    From what she had seen so far, she didn¡¯t think that Noah was a money-hungry person, he had always given off the impression that he treated money like dirt.


    They hadn¡¯t known each other for very long, and even if they had spent one night before, he couldn¡¯t have liked her, so trying to live together was probably out of the question.


    Thinking about it, her mind couldn¡¯t help but recall the image of that night again.


    Her face was blushing. Crazy, why was she remembering that night again?


    ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re blushing.¡± He asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She quickly retracted her thoughts and started the car, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go next door to see the house, let¡¯s take a drive and get familiar with the neighbourhood, after all you¡¯re going to be living here next.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn steadily turned the car around and drove towards the door of the house.


    The roadside was covered with unmelted snow, and as far as the eye could see, it was white.


    The Murphy family¡¯s location was far from the hustle and bustle of the city, and there were hardly any pedestrians on the road at the moment, with only a few scattered cars passing by.


    Jocelyn¡¯s car was able to drivepletely unimpeded.


    She patiently showed him the locations of the nearby supermarkets and some daily necessities shops.


    After that, the two of them returned home together.


    After parking the car, Jocelyn looked at him and said, ¡°Can you go back this afternoon to pack up and move in tomorrow? You just need to bring a few pieces of clothes, I¡¯ll prepare the rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah replied dryly.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll help you pack together, your elbow is not yet healed, so you don¡¯t get hurt again identally.¡± Jocelyn added.


    His elbow had been injured for her after all, and it was still not well enough, so she had a responsibility to take good care of him.


    She then took out her phone and transferred 50, 000 to him by WeChat, ¡°50, 000 is transferred to you, remember to receive it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    After lunch, Allen did not let Noah leave.


    Instead, he asked him to apany him to y chess.


    Noah was kept untilte afternoon.


    Finally, after finishing his dinner, Jocelyn sent him back to his block.


    In front of his t, the red Maserati was parked steadily, and the roar of the sports car faded away.


    At this time of day, there were many people out for a walk in the neighbourhood.


    When they saw such a luxury car, they couldn¡¯t help but take a second look.


    Jocelyn was the first to get out of the car.


    The bitter north wind was like a knife, blowing painfully on people¡¯s cheeks.


    Jocelyn took a deep breath from the cold and jogged all the way to the door of the t.


    Noah stood behind her and entered the password.


    In this way, her whole body seemed to be encircled by him in his arms.


    She could clearly feel that there was warm breath scattered over her head.


    For a moment, it brought up a burst of electricity.


    The door opened.


    Jocelyn quickly walked in.


    Noah followed closely behind.


    After entering, Jocelyn changed into her slippers, looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you have arge suitcase?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s in the bedroom.¡± He raised his hand and pointed to where the bedroom was.


    ¡°I can go in, can¡¯t I?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly stepped into his bedroom.


    He then stepped into the bedroom, before opening the wardrobe, taking out therge ck suitcase underneath and opening it.


    There were not many clothes in his wardrobe, and they were a single colour, only ck, white and grey as well as dark blue.


    ¡°Are these all taken away?¡± Jocelyn asked.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn took out all the clothes inside and put them on the bed, folded them carefully one by one and put them into the suitcase.


    After it was done, the suitcase was almost stuffed to the brim.


    Jocelyn let out a long breath, pulled up the suitcase and put it against the wall, adding, ¡°You can pack the other personal items yourself.¡±


    Those little things could be done with one hand and required no effort at all.


    Besides, those were inconvenient for her to pack.


    ¡°Okay, would you like something to drink?¡± His tone remained t, his face expressionless.


    She felt thirsty, ¡°Sure, just give me a ss of water.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to boil it now.¡±


    ¡°Forget it then, mineral water will do.¡±


    ¡°It is cold.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°No.¡± He was extremely domineering and stepped straight into the kitchen, poured the mineral water into the boiling kettle and turned on the switch.


    Jocelyn followed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ste at night, so don¡¯t bother.¡±


    ¡°As I said, you have a cold body.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine once or twice now and then.¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond, standing silently in front of the boiling kettle, waiting for the water to boil.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wait outside.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°I remember there are lemons in your fridge, so since you¡¯re boiling water, make me a ss of lemon and honey water.¡±


    She made him make it as a matter of course.


    ¡°No honey.¡± Noah turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°Then put sugar in it.¡±


    She then strode to the living room sofa and sat down, waiting for the lemon and honey water.


    A few minutester, Noah carried a steaming cup of lemon water and ced it in front of her.


    The cup was a transparent ss, and two slices of lemon were clearly visible inside.


    The faint aroma of lemon lingered on the tip of her nose, making her feel rxed.


    Noah took another ss of the same lemon water out and sat beside her.


    Jocelyn carefully blew the lemon water to cool, and then took a small sip.


    It tasted quite good, but the sweetness was a bitcking.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡± He asked.


    ¡°There seems to be less sugar.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah got up at once, went to the kitchen and took the spice box out, scooped a spoonful of sugar from it and put it into Jocelyn¡¯s lemonade.


    ¡°Wait a minute, this is salt, right?¡± Jocelyn remembered that thest time she cooked, it was the salt she dug in that spot.


    ¡°This is the sugar, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jocelyn pointed to another location.


    ¡°Both of these have sugar in them.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn was shocked.


    So, what she had really put in the dish that day was sugar?

 Chapter 94 The Best Mother-in-law

    ¡°So the dish I cooked that day was sweet?¡± Jocelyn was a bit in disbelief.


    If that was the case it wouldn¡¯t be edible at all, right?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah said lightly, that sweet dinner really impressed him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not edible at all, is it? Sorry.¡± Jocelyn was embarrassed.


    ¡°It is delicious.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°How can it be delicious? That¡¯s sugar.¡± Although she had never eaten a purely sweet dish, she could imagine how unptable it must be.


    ¡°I like it sweet.¡± He said.


    Jocelyn was warmed by him.


    Noah was cold on the outside, but he was still quite warm on the inside and was very good atforting and taking care of people.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything against your will. Seriously, you should have poured out all the food that day.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He said again.


    Jocelyn was shocked.


    ¡°Then ¡­ you ate it?¡± Jocelyn asked tentatively.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Awesome.¡±


    ¡°Is it sweet enough?¡± Noah changed the subject and his chin lifted lightly towards her lemonade.


    Jocelyn took a taste.


    The sweetness was just right.


    The faint fragrance of lemon mixed with the sweet and sour taste spread out in the mouth.


    She smiled and gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Nice.¡±


    He hooked his lips, put the condiment box back and sat beside her quietly sipping the lemonade.


    After drinking the lemonade, Jocelyn left.


    After getting into the car, Jocelyn didn¡¯t rush to leave, but nced at her phone.


    When she didn¡¯t see anyone looking for her, she tapped on Weibo to take a look at the hot search.


    As soon as she went up, she saw that #Joseph was sentenced to prison for a month# was on the second of the hot searches.


    She clicked in and took a look.


    The first article was a statement from the police station in the area where Joseph¡¯s house was located, regarding Joseph¡¯s treatment.


    The statement was posted after 8pm.


    The number ofments had already exceeded five million because it was the peak period for inte traffic.


    All this was expected, so she didn¡¯t feel too surprised.


    Joseph¡¯s affair had be a big deal, causing widespread concern amongizens, who were chasing the progress of things at the police station every day.


    So even if there was no one behind it, it was bound to be a hot topic.


    The Steward family wanted to suppress it, but the police station would not dare at all.


    Thement section was still exploding with emotion, with everyone cursing Joseph as hard as they can.


    ¡°Scummy and violent man, I hope you die early and don¡¯t waste oxygen by living.¡±


    ¡°Today is another day of being pissed off by scum, violent maniac die a violent death soon, vomit!!!¡±


    ¡°Scum, you listen, we did not go to your wedding, but we will certainly hold flowers in a red dress to your funeral.¡±


    Jocelyn could not help butugh at thesements.


    Turning her head, she noticed that the night was exceptionally beautiful, even if the air was fragrant.


    After a long andfortable breath, Jocelyn exited Joseph¡¯s hot search and took a look at the rest of the content on the hot search.


    The top ten of the hot search list was almost all upied by Joseph, Gloria and the Steward¡¯s.


    The picture was still spectacr.


    The cursing in it continued and never stopped.


    Theizens still shared the same hatred, treating the Steward¡¯s, Joseph and Gloria like a thorn in their side.


    As her eyes moved to the official blog of a financial news channel she followed, Jocelyn saw the following news about Stewart¡¯s group that had just been released.


    ¡°Because of the impact of the use of expired ingredients in one of Stewart¡¯s factories, as well as all the dark information about Joseph and Gloria, and the Griffin Group¡¯s n to withdraw its capital from Stewart¡¯s


    It is understood that William, the eldest son of the Steward family, has re-emerged to try to help Stewart¡¯s turn the situation around and Stewart¡¯s is now actively cooperating with the relevant authorities in their inspections.¡±


    This news revealed two important messages.


    Firstly, the Griffin Group¡¯s will make an already difficult situation even more difficult to clean up.


    Secondly, Joseph¡¯s position as president will be lost, and the position of Steward family¡¯s president will definitely return to William¡¯s hands.


    Everything was going in the direction she had expected, and it was not going off track at all.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Jocelyn let out a long breath, started the car and turned on the music channel.


    A soft piano song, which was iparably suitable for the current atmosphere, filled her ears.


    The soothing tune made her mood more and morefortable and rxed.


    The sky was again covered with fine snowkes.


    The night was picturesque.


    ¡­


    Not long after Jocelyn left, Tom entered Noah¡¯s house.


    ¡°The chairman just called you and you didn¡¯t answer, so, he called me here.¡± Tom said respectfully towards the man who was smoking on the sofa.


    The man lookedzy, leaning against the backrest, took a puff of smoke and slowly exhaled, ¡°My father? What is wrong?¡±


    His phone had just run out of battery, so he had left it in the bedroom to charge, thinking that he should have identally muted it, which was why he hadn¡¯t heard his father¡¯s call.


    ¡°He said that your mother had told him about you and your wife, your wife¡¯s feud with Joseph and Gloria, and about you and Joseph.¡±


    ¡°He asked me to take his ce and express his deep approval of your actions, and the chairman also said that you should keep up the good work and not think too much about what you want to do, he has your back.¡±


    Tom spoke carefully word by word.


    Noah¡¯s parents were definitely the best inws he had ever met, bar none.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°The chairman also said that your wife is pathetic, and he hopes that you will treat her well, and if you dare to treat her badly, he will ¡­¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyebrows lightly raised, and he asked with interest, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let the position of the President of Griffin Group change to someone else, in addition to that he has to return to his country to personally ¡­¡± Tom wanted to say something, but it was really difficult to speak.


    ¡°Hands on what?¡±


    ¡°Kill you.¡± Tom said again.


    The curve of Noah¡¯s mouth gradually deepened, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°The chairman also said that although he couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly you were ying with Mrs. Mason, he hoped that you would step up your game and let him hold his first grandchild soon.¡± Tom added.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Noah said.


    Just at this time, Tom¡¯s phone vibrated again.


    Scott Mason¡¯s call came in.


    Tom immediately pressed answer respectfully, subconsciously nced at Noah, and said, ¡°Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen Noah?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is by my side.¡±


    ¡°Put him on phone.¡± His tone was exactly the same as Noah¡¯s.


    Tom carefully handed the phone to Noah.


    Noah took a drag on his cigarette, ¡°Dad.¡±

 Chapter 95 My Wife Doesn’t Like It

    ¡°Tom has told you, right?¡± Scott was very serious.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah responded calmly.


    ¡°I mainly have another sentence that I forgot to ask Tom to bring to you, so I will now add that if there is anything you don¡¯t understand in the process of getting along with my daughter-inw, remember to ask me, no one knows more about love than I do.¡±


    This confident tone of his was like that of a certainic leader.


    Noah slowly exhaled a puff of smoke, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You brat, I always thought you were a gay before, and was even prepared for you to take Tom home and announce your love affair.¡± Scott did not shy away from it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Noah helplessly held his forehead, thinking that he was so straight, how could he be a gay?


    The corners of Tom¡¯s mouth immediately began to twitch wildly when he heard this.


    What exactly was it that gave the chairman this illusion?


    Noah did not want to continue this topic, he directly changed, ¡°How is your health?¡±


    ¡°Quite well, though, I hope you can get your mother back to Y Country as soon as possible, I miss her.¡± Speaking of Allie, Scott¡¯s tone was much softer.


    ¡°Can you tell her yourself?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? If she listened to me, why would I call you? It¡¯s all because I was too reassuring to her by being with your grandfather, I shouldn¡¯t havee to Y Country in the first ce.¡±


    Noah helplessly held his forehead, ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll try.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even listen to her father¡¯s words, let alone his.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try, be sure.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t met just for a month?¡± Noah took a drag from his cigarette.


    ¡°More than a month, she has been back to Z Country for just a month, and before she went to Z County, she also went to thepany in M Country to help me exin some things, that visit was also three days, so a month and three days to be exact.¡± Scott said again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, I am not in the country, you keep an eye on that disobedient brother of yours for me.¡± When it came to this topic, Scott¡¯s tone was tinged with a bit of sulking.


    ¡°He¡¯s making a good living, he doesn¡¯t need me to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, pay more attention to him.¡± Scott added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After making the call, Noah¡¯s gaze calmly nced at Tom, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    With those words, he handed the phone to Tom.


    ¡°I just want to ask about those hot searches about Joseph and Stewart¡¯s, when are you going to withdraw them so that I can arrange it in advance.¡± Tom asked.


    ¡°Wait until I¡¯m in a better mood one day.¡± He said.


    Tom nodded and said to himself, ¡°A ruthless man.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Mason, there is one thing that is quite strange.¡± Tom said again with a serious face.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the news that Joseph was arrested for allegedly buying a murderer, and it broke on its own before I could break it. I have checked about it and found that it was not Mrs. Mason behind it.¡± Tom¡¯s eyes were full of doubt, ¡°It seems that this time, there are other people who intend to intervene.¡±


    ¡°William, right?¡± Noah saw through it at a nce.


    Now that Joseph was unlucky, the biggest beneficiary was William.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they blood brothers?¡± Tom said.


    ¡°Since ancient times, there have been a lot of cases of blood brothers killing each other for the sake of power and profit.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°I just think it would be unbelievable if that was the case.¡± Tom marveled and said, ¡°Mr. Mason can see through everything.


    ncing at a suitcase sitting next to the sofa, Tom was curious, ¡°This suitcase ¡­ Are you moving the stuff out of here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°My wife¡¯s house.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Mrs. Mason¡¯s house? The Murphy¡¯s old house?¡± Tom¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief,pletely unable to believe his ears.


    They were going to live together?


    ¡°The vi next to the old house.¡± Noah pressed out the cigarette in his hand and responded indifferently.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Oh ¡­,¡± Tom nodded.


    ¡°By the way, today William came to thepany and said he wanted to see you, but I politely declined.¡± Tom said.


    As he spoke, Tom¡¯s mobile phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was an unknown number, he pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Is this Tom? Hello, this is William from Stewart¡¯s Food ¡­¡±


    ¡°I am, how did you get my number?¡± Tom, his eyes full of confusion, turned on the speakerphone.


    ¡°I inquire it, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you toe out for a chat?¡±


    ¡°It is not convenient.¡±


    ¡°I really want to have a good chat with your president, can you help me with this? I will be very grateful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help with this favor, our president¡¯s mind is already made up. I hope yourpany can credit the money we invested to Griffin Group¡¯s ount as soon as possible.¡± Tom was resolute.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to why your president suddenly wants to withdraw his investment. When he proposed the withdrawal, nothing big had happened to ourpany yet, so I conclude that he should have other reasons for being so insistent.¡± William didn¡¯t intend to give up at all, ¡°I wonder if you can tell me about it.¡±


    Noah frowned slightly, looked at Tom¡¯s phone and spoke indifferently, ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    With these words, he raised his hand.


    Tom instantly understood and pressed hang up.


    Although he was a man, but at this moment Tom was touched by Mr. Mason¡¯s words.


    ¡­


    On the other side of the phone, inside the glorious bedroom, William had a puzzled face and locked the screen on his phone.


    The person who spoke at the end was clearly not Tom, and by the tone of his voice, he should be the president of Griffin Group.


    His wife didn¡¯t like it?


    He had only heard that the new president of Griffin Group was Scott¡¯s son, the president of the Griffin Group, but he had not heard that he had a woman.


    Because Mason family was originally very mysterious, very little could be understood by the outside world.


    So, he withdrew his investment because his woman didn¡¯t like them?


    Who the hell was his woman? And how had Stewart¡¯s offended her? How could he have offended her to the extent that she had asked Griffin Group to withdraw its investment?


    How clever must that woman be to make a man of the status of the President of Griffin Group obey her? That woman deserved to die!


    He wanted to know who that woman was, but he knew very well that it was impossible to find out, outsiders couldn¡¯t even find out the name of the President of Griffin Group, let alone the woman beside him.


    Now that President of Griffin Group had rejected it all over again himself, that meant the chances of getting him to knock this off were slim to none.


    It seemed that he would have to go and find another way.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Noah was received by Jocelyn in the vi that Allen had arranged for them.

 Chapter 96 He Seemed to Have Been Kept by Jocelyn

    After entering the door, Jocelyn then took Noah all the way up to the second floor and pushed open the door of a bedroom.


    The bedroom was just as opulent as the one downstairs.


    The room had floor-to-ceiling windows that took up an entire wall, an oversized open balcony, a fluffy kingsize bed, arge wardrobe that took up an entire wall, a high end desktopputer and more.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The bed is covered in a dark blue four-piece suite, a hue that adds to the high quality of the space.


    ¡°How¡¯s that? Are you satisfied? I changed the beddings for youst night, it¡¯s all brand new. If you don¡¯t like the colour, you can change to something else, there are many more sets in the wardrobe.¡±


    ¡°Theputer was moved from next door, it¡¯s the highest configuration. If you like to y games, it will definitely bring you a different gaming experience.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I am satisfied.¡± He said lightly.


    He could tell that she had put a lot of thought into setting up this room.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, over there is the bathroom.¡± Jocelyn pointed to where the bathroom was.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°My room is next to yours, so if you need something, you can go next door and call me.¡± With those words, Jocelyn pointed with her thumb towards the right side.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then since we¡¯re going to live together in the future, there are some things I want to talk to you about first,e over and sit down.¡± With those words, Jocelyn naturally sat down on the sofa next to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything and calmly walked to the sofa opposite her and sat down, quietly waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°The two of us live together, we can¡¯t interfere with each other.¡±


    ¡°You can think of our rtionship as that of friends who live in the same hotel.¡±


    ¡°You can call me if you need anything, and I will help you in any way I can.¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t bring strangers to the house, because I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°You can use whatever you want in the house, and remember to put some things back when you¡¯re done with them.¡±


    Jocelyn was serious, an Noah listened carefully throughout, not saying a word, these requests were all reasonable, so he could ept.


    ¡°You should be able to ept these, right?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± As always, he spared no words.


    ¡°Then is there anything else you would like to add? Anything you want from me, you can also bring it up.¡± Jocelyn asked seriously and patiently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any requests for you.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Then fine, then for the time being, let¡¯s live ording to this agreement, until my three-year contract with Master expires in a year¡¯s time and I sessfully divorce that husband.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about your husband?¡± Noah asked with interest.


    ¡°Back in the old days when I was first married, sometimes I would wonder what the man looked like or wonder why the man had refused to show his face from the time he was licensed until now.¡±


    ¡°Even if he was not interested in me, he didn¡¯t have to be toozy to show his face, right? We can talk openly and honestly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually wondered before if this person could be disabled, deaf, dumb and immobile, and not able to meet me?¡±


    ¡°Or would it be ugly andpletelycking the courage to meet people.¡±


    ¡°Or maybe he¡¯s a vegetable who actually married me just to earn some blessing, so he¡¯s still lying around all the time.¡± Jocelyn analyzed seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡± She was really daring to think.


    ¡°Or maybe in fact he simply wanted to tell me in this way that he had no interest in me and to just behave and wait for the divorce.¡±


    The words fell, Jocelyn shrugged gently and turned her head to look at the snow-covered pine trees in the courtyard, ¡°Whatever, that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just wait quietly for the divorce at the end of the three years.¡±


    ¡°In fact, your illness was cured then, even if you choose to break the contract early, your master can¡¯t do anything about it, why don¡¯t you?¡± Noah¡¯s looked seriously into her eyes, with a few searching moments under his eyes.


    ¡°We have to keep one¡¯s word. Master has been kind to me, I can¡¯t be that heartless. To me, Master is my newborn parent.¡± Mentioning Master, Jocelyn¡¯s gaze became more gentle, and her tone softer and softer.


    ¡°In fact, when I first agreed to that condition of Master, I did think that maybe I could try to live a good life after I married that husband, after all, his grandfather was kind to me.¡±


    ¡°But because that person kept refusing to show up, my thoughts started to change.¡± Word by word, Jocelyn revealed her innermost thoughts without reservation.


    Looking at her like this, he felt as if somewhere inside him was touched by a warm hand all the time, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an imperceptible curve.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that, let¡¯s first sort out the things you brought, after that I¡¯ll take you outside and get familiar with the house.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn stood up.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because the sun was too warm and brilliant, but at this moment he actually felt that she was as gentle as azy kitten.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah got up slowly and gently rubbed her head.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and she subconsciously took a step back, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Was he teasing her?


    ¡°You have something on your head.¡± He said.


    With those words, he turned to leave, the corners of his lips once again slightly hooked up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly quickly tidied up her hair that had been rubbed out of ce before following.


    Afterwards, the two of them together found a ce to put all the things in their suitcases.


    After tidying everything up, Jocelyn took Noah to the second floor where they were.


    After that, they went to the first floor again.


    After looking at each room, it was soon after noon.


    Jocelyn took Noah back to the living room and said, ¡°Sit down, there are ingredients in the fridge, I¡¯ll go and make something to eat now.¡±


    ¡°Originally my father said he was going to arrange a maid for us, I refused because if outsiders came in in our situation, it would be exposed at once.¡±


    ¡°So, how about the two of us take on the chores in our house from now on? We will clean twice a week from now on and whoever is convenient for the rest of the time will do the chores, how about that?¡± Jocelyn seriously asked his opinion.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He said.


    ¡°These days, you have a bad elbow, so I¡¯ll take it all on for now.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°It¡¯s only the left side I hurt, not the right.¡± After saying that, he moved his left elbow lightly, and although it still hurt, it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as she said.


    ¡°No, you can help me take on something that doesn¡¯t require too much effort, you have to listen to me on this one.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s attitude was firm and her face was serious.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded helplessly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll finish our lunchter and go out to buy sweeping robots, and mopping robots, two for each floor.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just pay for it, you just y as my husband, you don¡¯t have to care about anything else.¡± Jocelyn said, not intending at all to let him help share anything.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At those words, a strange feeling suddenly arose in Noah¡¯s heart.


    He felt like he had been kept by Jocelyn.

 Chapter 97 My Wife is Strict

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to cook, is there anything you want to eat?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with everything.¡± He said.


    ¡°What about something nasty?¡± They were going to be living together for up to a year next, and she thought she needed to get to know it properly.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    At those words, Jocelyn turned and went into the kitchen.


    The fridge had all the ingredients that her father had asked the maid to put in yesterday, and it had everything.


    She took out all the ingredients she wanted to use and washed them.


    After that, she made a very homely four dishes and one soup: braised pork, scrambled eggs with green peppers, shredded potatoes with sharp peppers, prawns in oil, and squid and tofu soup.


    Sheid everything out one by one on the square dining table and served two bowls of rice.


    The green and white checkered tablecloth made the colourful and vourful dishes look particrly attractive, as did the valuable tableware.


    The rising heat gave therge house the warmth of home.


    After setting up the dishes, Jocelyn walked to the door of the dining room and looked at the man who was sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone, ¡°Noah, dinner is ready.¡±


    He then got up and walked towards her.


    A straight ck shirt and ck trousers, not half creased, the cuffs of his shirt slightly rolled with a bit ofziness.


    But the simplest ck was interpreted by him with a different kind of elegance and nobility.


    He was obviously just walking at home, but he was even more charming than those models on the catwalk who walk with delicate make-up and wear expensive clothes.


    For a moment, even she, who was used to seeing beautiful men, was lost in thought.


    When he approached, she turned into the restaurant and sat down.


    He strutted his long legs and sat opposite her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tasted every dish today, I didn¡¯t put the wrong seasoning this time, it¡¯s especially delicious.¡± Jocelyn said confidently.


    Noah nced lightly at the dishes on the table before picking up his chopsticks and taking the first bite of the shredded potatoes with sharp peppers.


    The taste was actually better than all the shredded potatoes with sharp peppers he had ever eaten.


    ¡°Mmm, delicious.¡± Heplimented.


    ¡°Try scrambled eggs with green peppers, it tastes delicious too, it¡¯spletely different from the other day.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Noah silently took another chopstick of scrambled egg with green pepper and tasted it carefully, ¡°Mmm, delicious.¡±


    Suddenly, he felt that thebination of green pepper and egg was actually quite good.


    His phone suddenly vibrated and he saw that Abel had sent him a message, ¡°Noah, what¡¯s up? Want to hang out this afternoon?¡±


    He simply typed in response, ¡°No.¡±


    Abel, ¡°My friend has flown me a lot of seafood sashimi from overseas, I want to share the good stuff with your.¡±


    A cute smiley emoji was sent immediately afterwards.


    Noah, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Very busy?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t pay him any more attention, neatly cing his phone on the table and continuing to eat.


    His eating was extremely elegant, and he carried a sense of aristocracy with his movement.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she felt as if she was looking at an exquisite painting from the ancient European period.


    ¡°Well? Are these dishes to your liking?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then you should eat more.¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    After the meal, Jocelyn drove her sports car and drove Noah to Grand Treasure za.


    Soon the two of them bought the sweeping and mopping robots they wanted.


    After buying them, the two of them carried the things to the car together.


    Outside, the sun was shining, there were no clouds and no wind or snow, which was a rare day in winter.


    Closing the stuffed trunk, Jocelyn turned her head to look at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy some detergent, wait for me in the car.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± With those words, he walked to the entrance of the supermarket on the negative floor of Grand Treasure za and stepped onto the lift.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything and quickly followed his footsteps.


    Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was always exceptionally eye-catching.


    ¡°If I could have such a boyfriend, I guess I wouldn¡¯t even be able to sleep and would keep staring at his face until I die.¡±


    ¡°This man looks like my idol Ryan, and I feel that he is even more handsome than Ryan, my God, that youngdy is so lucky!¡±


    ¡°They look so good together.¡±


    People who passed by them couldn¡¯t help but marvel.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but focus on the two of them.


    On hearing this, Jocelyn gently raised her head and took a nce at his side face, unable to help but sigh in her heart: it was really a bit of a waste of resources to be so handsome and not to be a star.


    But she also knew very well that he really wasn¡¯t interested in the entertainment industry at all, so she didn¡¯t want to say anything more about it.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± His gaze faintly nced at Jocelyn before he continued to ce it on those sweeping and mopping robots.


    Even though there were many admirers around him, he still had no distractions.


    It was as if those people didn¡¯t even deserve a single look from him.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jocelyn said.


    He gave Jocelyn a meaningful look and continued all the way forward, ¡°You were peeking on me?¡±


    ¡°How can it be peeking?¡± It was clearly an open look.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t respond again, and when she got off the lift, she went to get the trolley and walked all the way inside the supermarket.


    Noah followed, sharply taking the trolley and pushing it all the way forward with one hand.


    Even when he pushed the cart, it was like a well-made movie scene.


    When she entered the supermarket, she first took him to buy detergent.


    After that, she involuntarily walked to the snack section.


    No girl could escape the temptation of snacks.


    After browsing around the snack section, the shopping cart in Noah¡¯s hand was almost full.


    However, Jocelyn had no intention of leaving and took Noah to the fruit section and started to select fruits.


    When he saw the watermelon, Noah pushed his cart over and began to pick it out carefully.


    A clerk immediately came over and said enthusiastically, ¡°Handsome, do you want to buy a watermelon? Buy this biggest one, this watermelon is definitely very sweet.¡±


    ¡°Really? Let¡¯s have this one then.¡± He said.


    As soon as he said that, Jocelyn came over and looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat watermelon in the middle of winter, it¡¯s cold in nature, it¡¯s not good for your body to eat it in winter.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Noah nodded slightly.


    At this time, Jocelyn¡¯s gaze was attracted to the navel oranges next to her, she walked over and began to carefully select the oranges one by one.


    ¡°Handsome, do you want watermelon?¡± The clerk looked at Noah and asked.


    ¡°No, my wife is strict.¡± Noah responded coldly, and then continued to push the cart with one hand and walked over to Jocelyn.

 Chapter 98 You Changed

    After buying the oranges, Jocelyn then led him to the daily necessities section, intending to see if there was anything else that was not avable at home.


    ¡°I seem to have forgotten to bring one thing out.¡± Noah looked at the underwear section with a cold expression and said.


    ¡°Just buy whatever here.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah silently leaned down, propped his hands on the armrest of the shopping cart, looked at her face and spoke faintly, ¡°Do you think there will be my size here?¡±


    Jocelyn was bewildered and had no idea what he was talking about, ¡°What?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything and flicked a finger towards the location of the men¡¯s underwear.


    Following where he pointed, Jocelyn soon saw not far away, men¡¯s underwear.


    Her face instantly turned blushing.


    How could this sound so ambiguous and shameless?


    It was strange, but it sounded like he was being a hooligan, but when he said it in such a serious manner, it didn¡¯t offend her at all.


    The memories that had been so easily buried came rushing back once again like a tidal wave, and the body seemed to be electrified, and her heart was racing.


    His size is quite big, so it should not be avable in the supermarket.


    Wait ¡­ why did she think of this again?


    Jocelyn coughed lightly in embarrassment and looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that neither would be brought up again?¡±


    ¡°Did I mention it?¡± He responded lightly, as serious as ever, standing up straight.


    ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t mention it, but the words were ambiguous.


    ¡°What are you blushing about?¡± He said faintly.


    ¡°I am not.¡± Jocelyn ignored him and took the trolley all the way forward, his footsteps hurried.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Looking at that back, a smile spread under his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up.


    She was so thin-skinned, she couldn¡¯t resist being teased.


    After a quick stroll around and not finding anything to buy, Jocelyn went straight to the automatic checkout area and queued up.


    Noah silently followed behind.


    Whether it was their bodies, their temperament, or their faces, the two of them were several notches ahead of the others.


    It was as if they were born to shine, attracting all eyes around them in just a moment.


    The women couldn¡¯t help but stare at Noah, and the men couldn¡¯t help but stare at Jocelyn.


    After queuing for about ten minutes, it was finally their turn.


    Naturally, Jocelyn raised her hand, intending to enter her mobile phone number.


    Just at this moment, a pair ofrge, warm hands, reaching out from behind her, gently pressed down on the hand she intended to enter her mobile phone number and entered a series of numbers.


    He was standing behind her, his hand outstretched, and her whole body was wrapped in his arms.


    The burning breath spread out above her head, electricity once again ran through her body.


    Jocelyn unnaturally took a deep breath and turned her head to look at him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Paying.¡± He said indifferently.


    Jocelyn subconsciously pushed him away and moved to the side, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I would pay?¡±


    But he didn¡¯t say anything, so he chose the payment method ording to the screen prompt, opened the shopping bag, picked up the things one by one, scanned the code and put them in the bag.


    He was the one who insisted on paying at the mall just now, and she was already embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t expect that now, he would actually rush to pay again.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter.¡± She already owed him money and favours, and she didn¡¯t want to owe more and more.


    ¡°Help me.¡± He said faintly, continuing to put things in the bag.


    Seeing that there were many people queuing behind her, and to speed things up, Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything else and started helping.


    She helped with the stuff and he took care of the sweeping, working well together and efficiently.


    Whatever Jocelyn asked him to do, he meekly cooperated.


    Robert happened to see this scene when he was pushing a cart with a girl to the payment area.


    He immediately opened his eyes wide subconsciously, then closed them again and rubbed them lightly a few times before opening them wide again.


    The man was indeed his best friend, Noah.


    And the woman was Jocelyn!


    What the hell? A person who hated shopping at the supermarket, but now he was actually at the supermarket?


    And she even looked extremely gentle and cooperative.


    He was increasingly curious as to what kind of magic Jocelyn had cast on him.


    But were these two so close already? Jocelyn would actuallye out to the supermarket with him?


    ¡°This is too fucking unbelievable, isn¡¯t it?¡± Robert couldn¡¯t help but mumble to himself.


    The girl asked, ¡°Robert, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Robert shook his head, not intending to exin much to her at all.


    He took out his phone and shot a fifteen second video of Noah at that position with Jocelyn, and posted it in the WeChat group that the four of them.


    In an instant, the group was stunned.


    Abel, ¡°???¡±


    Harry, ¡°?¡±


    Abel, ¡°What the hell? The person who hates shopping at the supermarket is now shopping with his wife?¡±


    Harry, ¡°Have you started shopping together? It looks like things are going well between you two?¡±


    Abel, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re Noah I know anymore, why do you treat your wife differently from the way you treat us? Is it because we don¡¯t deserve you like this?¡±


    Harry, ¡°We don¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Noah, don¡¯t y dead, talk with us.¡±


    Robert, ¡°This guy not only apanied his wife out, but also is obedient to her, you believe it? It¡¯s almost like a remote control robot in his wife¡¯s hands.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I remember once I asked him to apany me to the supermarket, he said that it was troublesome.¡±


    At this time, Noah, who was busy scanning the merchandise, was unaware of all this.


    In a short while, all the things Noah and Jocelyn had bought had been scanned.


    Noah naturally took out his phone, intending to pay.


    Seeing that there were many messages, he ignored them and paid the money directly.


    After that, he pushed his things with one hand and walked out in style, his two long legs were attractive.


    Jocelyn walked alongside him, one hand helping with the cart, the other opening the WeChat chat box and transferring fifty-one thousand eight hundred to him.


    This was the total amount the two of them had spent this afternoon.


    Soon the phone in Noah¡¯s pocket vibrated.


    ¡°I transferred all the money I spent this afternoon to you, remember to check your receipt.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°No need.¡± He responded lightly.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t we agree that I would be responsible for all these things?¡±

 Chapter 99 A Man’s Dignity

    ¡°Noah, don¡¯t force me to go to the ATM specifically to get cash.¡± Jocelyn was determined to pay this money back.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He did not respond, pushing the car forward all the way, as if there was an extra barrier on his body, shielding everyone from him.


    When they returned home, the two of them then put all the things they had bought from the supermarket together, where they should be.


    After that, they sat down together on the snow-white carpet and took out the sweeping and mopping robots, one by one, two upstairs and two downstairs.


    After tidying everything up, they went back to the living room sofa and sat down in silence.


    Noah took out his mobile phone and opened the Handsome Boys Club, looking indifferent as he checked the chat log.


    As soon as he entered the group, he saw countless messages mentioning him.


    He frowned slightly and patiently continued to scroll up.


    That was when he saw exactly what they were talking about, and understood exactly what they were getting excited about.


    He typed quickly, ¡°Have an opinion?¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Robert called.


    Jocelyn remembered that she hadn¡¯t filled her mopping robot with water, so she went straight into the bathroom on the first floor, holding the mopping robot, as well as the water filling tool.


    Noah clicked to answer, lightly pinching his brow, ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    Robert on the other end of the phoneughed lightly, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that we are curious about the progress between you and your wife.¡±


    ¡°Nosy.¡± Noah responded coldly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t understand you at all.¡± Robert over there had no intention of letting Noah off the hook at all.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    A delicate cry of pain came out from the bathroom and clearly reached Noah¡¯s ears.


    His pupils instantly shook dramatically.


    The next second, he ran into the bathroom with quick steps, the call was still going on in his mobile phone.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that Jocelyn was rinsing the wound on her right index finger against the tap.


    The water running in the white sink was tinged with pink.


    On the floor was a broken bottle of LAMER essence.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His eyes were full of concern.


    ¡°It just identally broke my bottle of essence and I tried to pick up the pieces, I ended up with a cut.¡±


    He frowned slightly and quickly took her right wrist, carefully examining the injury on her fingertips.


    The cut was deep and had been dripping blood since she stopped flushing.


    Noah then put his finger to his lips and sucked gently.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The warm touch caused Jocelyn¡¯s body to instantly wince and her whole body to stiffen.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this, just rinse it and apply disinfectant.¡± She subconsciously struggled and tried to pull back her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± His tone carried an indescribable dominance. He clutched her wrist tightly and not giving her any chance to struggle at all.


    Her heart beating unconsciously was speeding up once again.


    Her ears were blushing.


    He sucked carefully for a while, after which he took her hand, once again, under the tap, rinsing it over and over again.


    When she struggled, he held on tighter.


    It took a few more moments of rinsing before he released her, ¡°Do you have any band-aids and antiseptic at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in the drawer under the coffee table in the living room.¡± Jocelyn nodded, her heart still su1 numb.


    ¡°Go.¡± He gently held her wrist and led her all the way back to the living room.


    Noah then leaned down and opened the coffee table drawer, finding sterile cotton balls as well as band-aids from inside.


    He took the cotton ball and carefully wiped her wound, blowing cold air into it as gently as if he were sweeping dust off an antique.


    As soon as she looked up, his focused eyes hit her directly, and a touch of warmth spread through her heart.


    ¡°How¡¯s that? Does it hurt?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Jocelyn shook her head.


    ¡°Next time don¡¯t pick those things up with your hands.¡± He admonished seriously.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded obediently, like a docile cat.


    He then dropped the cotton ball and carefully bandaged her wound with a band-aid.


    His movements were sharp and gentle, as if he was restoring an antique of great value.


    ¡°There, don¡¯t touch the wound with water.¡± He still had a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded obediently once again.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t eat any stimting foodtely to avoid irritating the wound.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s mouth was tinged with a smile and her heart was warm.


    She then stood up again, ¡°I¡¯ll go and clean up those ss fragments first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you sit still.¡± With that, he got up and went into the bathroom.


    Jocelyn sat back down on the sofa and looked at his back and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Noah did not respond.


    She didn¡¯t say anything more either, and just silently went on Weibo.


    Weibo hot search was still as exciting as before, once inside, it was all kinds of hot search for Gloria, Joseph and the Steward¡¯s.


    She couldn¡¯t help but start wondering again, who was the one that could make these hot searches stay for so many days?


    After Noah cleaned up the bathroom floor, he sat back down next to Jocelyn and picked up his phone.


    After the phone was unlocked, he saw that his call with Robert had not been interrupted.


    He then pressed hang up, and at this time, the screen in the phone returned to the Handsome Boys Club.


    He didn¡¯t know what the group was talking about, but there were all sorts of shocked emojis in the group at the moment.


    He just replied, ¡°¡­¡±.


    After that, he was ready to quit.


    However, before his finger could touch the back button, the group went uproar.


    Robert, ¡°Noah, can you actually be so gentle?¡±


    Abel, ¡°You are strange. You¡¯ve never even been this nice to me.¡±


    Harry, ¡°I¡¯ve almost not recognized you.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Never knew Noah was actually so patient.¡±


    Robert, ¡°I also never knew that Noah could actually be so talkative. I¡¯m jealous, find a way to coax me.¡±


    Abel, ¡°What about the high and reserved?¡±


    Harry, ¡°After meeting Jocelyn, it might have been stolen.¡±


    The group then brushed a wave of shocked emojis once again.


    Noah, ¡°Have an opinion?¡±


    In an instant, the group was silent.


    Soon after, everyone replied ¡°no opinion¡±.


    Noah, ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t pay any more attention to them, he directly logged out and clicked into the news app to browse today¡¯s financial news.


    ¡°Noah, have you forgotten one thing?¡± Jocelyn said.

 Chapter 100 Happy to Be Together

    He slowly shifted his gaze to her face, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going to take the money in WeChat?¡± She must return the money to Noah.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah said without thinking.


    As soon as his words left his mouth, Jocelyn reached out and prepared to take his phone and confirm the receipt of the money herself.


    However, before her hand could touch the phone, he raised the hand holding the phone high in the air.


    ¡°Will you stop that?¡± Jocelyn frowned helplessly, her voice still soft.


    ¡°No.¡± With those words, the hand he was holding the phone with simply let go in mid-air.


    The phone fell immediately afterwards, the other hand catching it sharply, and he unlocked it with one hand to continue reading the news.


    The action was smooth.


    This was the first time she had ever seen such an operation, and she was impressed.


    This person was exuding charm at all times.


    Jocelyn chose to give up for now and continued to y with her phone.


    After about ten minutes, Jocelyn once again reached out to try and grab his phone, which he once again held aloft.


    This man was rare, how could anyone be so resistant to someone returning their money?


    Jocelyn had no intention of giving up again and stood up straight away, trying to reach for it.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He soon stood up as well and continued to hold the phone high in the air, and no matter how much Jocelyn jumped, she couldn¡¯t touch the phone halfway.


    His expression began to soften, the corners of his mouth curving in a very light curve as he quietly watched her jumping around in front of him.


    Outside it was gettingte, the golden sunset creeping across the entire sky.


    The warm tones of the light shed in, illuminating this picture with warmth air


    Perhaps this sunset was gentle, and at this moment he felt that she was soft like a little rabbit, hopping and jumping desperately to get what she wanted, but unable to do anything about it.


    ¡°All right, stop it.¡± His tone softened as well, and then he switched to hold up the phone with his other hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop if you give it to me.¡± Jocelyn jumped again and tried to grab the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare force me to use kung fu on you.¡±


    ¡°Ready to domestic violence me?¡± The curvature of Noah¡¯s lips gradually deepened.


    Domestic violence? Why did she find this word a little ambiguous as well?


    Jocelyn ignored him and tried to use her kung fu to grab his phone.


    After just a few rounds, she was pinned firmly to the sofa and could not move.


    Noah was half-kneeling on top of her, one hand firmly mped on both of her wrists, with a bit of yfulness in his eyes.


    Jocelyn quieted down and began to struggle.


    ¡°No more fighting?¡± He asked in a low voice.


    The intimate position and the extreme closeness of the contact made her whole body tingle.


    The first two buttons of his cor were open, and at this angle, she could even clearly see the defined texture of his pecs.


    The warm breath fell on her head, as if the whole living room was on fire.


    Her heart began to beat faster again.


    She struggled again, ¡°Let go of me, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Are you still fighting then?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°No.¡± She thought she was a good fighter, but she was no match for him, and now she just wanted to get rid of him.


    This position was excessively dangerous.


    He gave her a deep look and slowly let go of her, before standing up and straightening his slightly messy cor.


    Jocelyn then quickly sat up and looked at him with a serious face, ¡°I don¡¯t want that action just now to happen a second time.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that an ident?¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Jocelyn was instantly speechless.


    ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡± The subject was thus naturally diverted.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook.¡± Jocelyn said, not caring at all about the wound on her hand.


    The girl in front of him was definitely the least petnt luxury girl he had ever seen.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me, you order the food, I¡¯ll cook.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°Stay still.¡± With those words, he turned around and headed for the kitchen, the corners of his lips once again slightly curled.


    ¡°What about your elbow?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hand.¡± Jocelyn got up again and quickly followed.


    However, just as she reached the door, the kitchen door closed.


    Right after that, Noah locked the door behind him.


    Hearing that sound of locking the door, Jocelyn softly said, ¡°Then you watch your elbow.¡±


    However there was no response from inside.


    Now she knew that there was no way he would open the door, so she went back to the sofa and sat cross-legged to y games.


    After winning three games in a row, he called out to her for dinner.


    Jocelyn put her phone away, went to wash her hands first, and then went into the dining room.


    He was standing at the table, cing the dishes, his ck shirt cuffs rolled up to his elbows.


    But the simplest of white aprons was worn with a touch of haute couture.


    On the square table covered with a green and white checkered tablecloth, there was a steaming four-course meal of prawns in aubergine sauce, sea cucumber with spring onions, abalone in preserved sauce, mushrooms and greens, ginseng and chicken soup, and the main course is rice with preserved sausage rice.


    Both the favor and the colour wereparable to that of a five-star hotel.


    She did not expect his cooking skills to be so good, and just by smelling it, her appetite had already been whetted.


    ¡°Noah, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a good cook.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± He sat down naturally and peeled arge prawn and put it into her bowl.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help myself.¡± Jocelyn said, sitting down in her ce, and picked up the prawn and tasted it. The freshness of the prawn blended perfectly with the sweetness and sourness of the eggnt sauce, tender and delicious.


    It was the best prawns in eggnt sauce she had ever eaten, both the heat and the colour were top notch.


    Jocelyn gave a straight thumbs up, ¡°Delicious.¡±


    ¡°Then have some more.¡± Said he, and another peeled prawn and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just do it myself, your elbow isn¡¯t healed yet, you eat.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°You can peel shrimps with your fingers?¡± He asked faintly, and continued peeling shrimp.


    ¡°Yes.¡± It was just a cut on one finger, sure she could do it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just continued to peel the shrimp in silence, carefully cing the peeled shrimp back on the te.


    When she was about to reach out to help, he brought the entire te of shrimp to himself, not giving her any chance at all.


    In just a short while, the te of prawns had been peeled.


    ¡°Just eat it.¡± He pushed the item towards her.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The man in front of her was genuinely attentive, nothing like the people she imagined in the underworld.


    They were having peaceful time, but the next door was opposite.

 Chapter 101 Never Forgive You

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. I will never forgive you!¡± Allen looked at Gloria, who was kneeling in front of him, and said mercilessly.


    How long had it been since she was released from prison? Was it toote that she came back and apologized now?


    She didn¡¯t seem to know that she was wrong at all!


    ¡°Dad, please forgive me.¡± Gloria tried her best to make with the tears.


    Then, she looked at Allen sadly, acting like a spoiled child, ¡°I¡¯m still young and ignorant, so I would do such a thing to my sister. I promise I¡¯ll never do it again.¡±


    ¡°Dad, please forgive me and Mom. She has nothing to do with the matter! She is really innocent.¡±


    ¡°I actually wanted to apologize a long time ago, but you also know what happened to the Stewart family now. I got a million things on my te right now. So I didn¡¯t have time toe back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already off badly now. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯ll be even more wretched. Do you really have the heart to see it happen?¡± Gloria continued to choke.


    Was there anyone more wretched than her now?


    Finally, her wedding with Joseph wasing. She thought it would be glorious, but on the day of the wedding, the thing that she smeared her family¡¯spany was fully exposed.


    After that, Joseph¡¯s factory was also exposed to a scandal, and then he was sentenced to a month for paying for someone to beat others. As soon as she got married, she lived alone in the empty room every day, like a little widow.


    All the nightmares happened on the wedding day. The luxurious wedding turned into a luxurious joke.


    Even up to now, the scandals were still on the top on the Inte. Thoseizens had been cyberbullying her. She felt like she was going crazy.


    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Allen became more indifferent.


    Now as long as he saw Gloria¡¯s face, he would think of the crimes shemitted. This kind of person who didn¡¯t care about the Murphy family was not worthy of forgiveness at all.


    When Sara heard it, she immediately knelt down and begged humbly and pitifully, ¡°Honey, please forgive Gloria, and please don¡¯t divorce me! I really love you. We really want to get your forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again some things can¡¯t be solved just by saying sorry. Gloria, get out of here. Sara, I¡¯ll give you three more days.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sign the divorce papers, I will go to court to sue. When the timees, I will never give you that much money. I hope you can think about it carefully.¡±


    After all, they were married for so many years. Allen didn¡¯t want to go to court with Sara. But if she kept acting like a shrew, he wouldn¡¯t care about so much.


    After saying that, Allen quickly stood up and hurried out the door with his phone in hand.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡±


    The door was closed. The whole world fell silent.


    The heating in the house was turned on, but Gloria and Sara felt that the house was unusually cold.


    Both of them knew very well that this time Allen waspletely determined and didn¡¯t want to forgive them.


    ¡°Mom, what can we do? Dad seems to be really determined and doesn¡¯t want to forgive us. If things go on like this, you and Dad will have to get divorced.¡± Gloria said in a panic, clutching Sara¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Jocelyn¡¯s fault! I will never let her go! I¡¯ll let her be as disgraced as I am! Joseph¡¯s father has already started investigating what happened to the Stewart family recently. I believe he will find out it¡¯s Jocelyn who did this soon.¡±


    ¡°He will definitely not let Jocelyn go. I won¡¯t just wait for him to teach Jocelyn a lesson like this. I will use my own method to kill her!¡± Gloria said viciously, clenching her fists.


    ¡°Good! The method you told mest time is absolutely feasible. It will never go wrong and no one will notice it. Find a chance to kill her.¡± Sara gritted her teeth in a low voice.


    Now she couldn¡¯t wait to kill Jocelyn.


    ¡°When Josephes out, we will have more opportunities.¡± Gloria snorted coldly, ¡°But now the most important thing is to let Dad forgive us. Especially you, you can¡¯t divorce Dad.¡±


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± A sinister look shed in Sara¡¯s eyes. She looked around the empty living room.


    ¡°What?¡± Gloria put her head close.


    With full of anger, Allen walked to the door of Jocelyn¡¯s house next door.


    The atmosphere in his home was suffocating. He didn¡¯t want to go back for the time being, so he wanted to stay at his eldest daughter¡¯s home for one night.


    Now only here could make him feel warm and safe.


    He rang the doorbell directly.


    Jocelyn and Noah were still eating in the dining room. When they heard the doorbell, Noah stood up first, ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it. You continue having dinner.¡± Jocelyn got up directly, walked to the door, and nced at the picture in the monitor on the door.


    Seeing it was her father, Jocelyn was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him toe over without telling her in advance.


    Then she immediately pressed the button to open the door.


    Afterwards, two doors were all opened.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She quickly took off the white cashmere coat from the hook by the wall and put it on. Then she stood at the door, waiting for him.


    Not long after, Allen came over.


    He pulled a long face as usual. Even if there was certain distance between them, Jocelyn could still feel his annoyance.


    Jocelyn immediately greeted him quickly, holding his arm lightly, ¡°Dad, why do you look unhappy? Did Sara make you angry again?¡±


    Seeing her tender and caring eyes, Allen immediately felt a lot better.


    He sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Not only her, but also your stupid sister.¡±


    ¡°Gloria is back?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Hearing it, Jocelyn knew that Gloria came back to apologize. Obviously, her apology didn¡¯t work.


    Jocelyn was happy, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She just continued to look at Allen¡¯s face tenderly.


    ¡°Yeah, she came back and apologized. The more I saw her, the more angry I became. So I came out. Can I stay overnight at your home tonight?¡± Allen said.


    Jocelyn was slightly startled for a moment.


    She never thought that Dad would ask to stay here for the night. Would he find out that she and Noah slept in separate rooms tonight?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jocelyn?¡± Allen was confused.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    With the cold wind blowing, Jocelyn shrank her neck. Clinging to Allen, she led him home.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m here to disturb you two? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave after a while.¡± Allen said.

 Chapter 102 Be Good

    ¡°Howe! Dad, you can stay at our home as long as you want.¡± Jocelyn responded with a smile, and they two walked into the house together.


    The heat was blowing towards her face. Jocelyn felt warm all over her body.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll stay tonight.¡± Allen said.


    Hearing the voices of them, Noah smiled meaningfully.


    He immediately put down his chopsticks, walked to the door, and politely stood in front of Allen, ¡°Hello, Dad.¡±


    Then he took a pair of slippers from the shoe rack next to him and ced them at Allen¡¯s feet.


    Seeing this scene, Allen felt even more warm. The anger waspletely dissipated.


    Although Noah was not as rich as Joseph, he was much better than Joseph in other aspects.


    Just in filial piety, Joseph couldn¡¯tpare to him.


    Allen thought of that Joseph never treated him like this!


    Seeing Noah¡¯s performance, Jocelyn was also very satisfied. She really found the right person back then.


    Allen quickly put on the slippers, patted Noah¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction, and said with a smile, ¡°Noah, what are you doing at home?¡±


    ¡°Having dinner. We just started to eat. Have you eaten yet? Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Noah brought the humility and politeness to the extreme.


    ¡°Okay, I was so angry with Gloria that I didn¡¯t eat enough.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Jocelyn held Allen¡¯s hand intimately and led him into the dining room.


    After dinner.


    Jocelyn looked at Allen, ¡°Dad, are you going to sleep upstairs or downstairs tonight?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs.¡± Allen said.


    Jocelyn nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up and clean up the roomter.¡±


    Although she looked so calm, she was so anxious. If her father lived upstairs with them, it would be difficult for her and Noah.


    ¡°You guys go to clean up the room. I¡¯ll help with doing the dishes.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°How could we let you do the dishes!¡± Jocelyn firmly opposed.


    Allen immediately got up and pushed both of them out, ¡°That¡¯s a deal. You guys go.¡±


    Afterwards, Allen directly locked the kitchen door.


    Jocelyn helplessly looked at Noah next to her and shrugged, ¡°Forget it! Come with me to clean up the room. I just have something to tell you.¡±


    Jocelyn took Noah up to the second floor.


    After going upstairs, Jocelyn chose a guest room at the end of the corridor.


    The room was the furthest from their rooms.


    After walking in the room, she took out the quilt and the bedsheet from the closet. She threw them on the big soft bed, then looked at Noah and said, ¡°In order to avoid being discovered by my father that we sleep in separate rooms, we must be careful.¡±


    ¡°If my dades upstairs with us in a while, you have to go to my room with me. Only when my dad falls sleep can you go out and go back to your own room, okay?¡± Jocelyn looked extremely serious.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine¡­ Tomorrow morning, you should be also careful when you leave the room after you get up, you know?¡± Jocelyn added seriously.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    After saying it, Noah unpacked the bag, took out the gray pure cotton sheet from the inside, unfolded it, and spread it on the bed.


    Jocelyn immediately walked to the other side of the bed and said while helping, ¡°Be careful with your elbows.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He said.


    The two of them quickly made the bed.


    At this moment, Allen walked in and said, ¡°You guys are quite efficient. Not bad.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and said, ¡°You are also quite efficient.¡±


    Allen smiled, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb you two. Come back to your room. I will do some exercise now.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ we¡¯ll go back to the room first. Good night, Dad.¡± Hearing this, Noah held Jocelyn¡¯s hand and left the room with her.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Allen followed them out of the room and watched them leave.


    Jocelyn took Noah into her room.


    Her room was also magnificent. The wallpaper was pink, and the style was luxurious and girlish.


    As soon as they entered the room, Jocelyn was embarrassed.


    There were several sets of underwear on the bed. It was supposed that she put them on the bed and forgot to put them away when she was tiding the room.


    Her face turned red.


    ¡°This is how you wee me?¡± Noah quietly looked at the stuff on the bed, with a yful smile on his face.


    Jocelyn immediately took a deep breath and quickly denied, ¡°No.¡±


    Then she quickly picked up all the things and carried them into the huge walk-in closet.


    After closing the door, she found that her face was hot as if it had been exposed to the scorching sun.


    It was really embarrassing!


    She quickly put the things on the shelf. Then she cupped her forehead, feeling so depressed. She said to herself, ¡°How could I forget it?¡±


    Patting her forehead lightly, she went back to the bedroom.


    Noah was sitting on the couch by the floor-to-ceiling window and looking at his mobile phone, with the sultry night in the background.


    No matter when and where, he always sat upright, with finely tailored ck clothes and trousers that outlined his narrow waist and long legs. Just a side face was enough to make everything dimmed.


    Jocelyn nced at him, then walked to the door and gently opened the door.


    At this moment, Allen was doing exercise in the corridor, looking serious and elegant.


    Jocelyn closed the door silently immediately, looked at the man by the window and said dejectedly, ¡°My father is doing exercise. Based on what I know about him, it will probably take a while. Just wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah looked indifferent and calm.


    Jocelyn walked towards him and quickly took away his mobile phone. She moved so fast that Noah didn¡¯t have time to react this time.


    Then, she held the phone tightly and quickly switched to the chat box.


    Noah frowned helplessly, stood up quickly, and tried to reach out to grab it, ¡°Give me back. Be good!¡±


    However, Jocelyn didn¡¯t have this n at all. While dodging quickly, she looked for the chat box of the two of them.


    There was no chat content in his phone. There was only a group chat, which was called Handsome Boys Club. Jocelyn didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.


    Their chat box was under Handsome Boys Club, which was easy to find.


    Next, Noah chased her and she dodged. Soon, she helped Noah receive the money as she wished.


    At this time, she just retreated to the wall, leaning against the wall, panting.


    Before she met Noah, she never knew that paying back money was such a difficult thing.


    Noah also chased over. He supported the wall with his hands, and enclosed her inside, not giving her a chance to escape.


    His tall figure enveloped her tightly.


    ¡°Give it to me, okay?¡± he whispered.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    As soon as Jocelyn looked up, she saw his so handsome face. The close distance made her heart numb and her face flushed slightly.

 Chapter 103 The Straight and Casual Dorian

    Jocelyn tensed up and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. As long as she moved, she would touch him.


    The faint smell of tobo, mixed with the smell of mint perfume, lingered on the tip of her nose. It smelt damn good.


    ¡°Give it back to you.¡± She quickly shoved the phone into Noah¡¯s hand, not having the courage to see his eyes at all.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The splendid crystalmp shone brightly above her head. The shy demeanor of the little woman became more and more dazzling under the light.


    Inadvertently, she moved. The messy hair on her forehead brushed lightly over his thin and angr lips. The tiny itchiness seemed to spread to his heart.


    Jocelyn slid down tightly against the wall, escaping the restraint from his arm.


    Noah unlocked the phone with one hand. Then he saw the payment screen. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her blushing face, ¡°You really won¡¯t stop until you reach your goal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Jocelyn said softly, then quickly sat on the bed, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and looked through the news to divert her attention.


    She was blushed and the light red color continued to spread on the auricle.


    ¡°This is the first time I saw someone desperate to give others money.¡± Noah walked back to his original seat and sat down.


    They two were only half a meter apart, so they could clearly see the expressions on each other¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve seen someone refuse money from others.¡± Jocelyn frowned slightly and replied in a bad mood.


    ¡°You just want to be my sugar daddy?¡± he said lightly.


    ¡°Sugar daddy? It¡¯s a bit of a misnomer.¡± Jocelyn responded quickly.


    Why did she feel a little weird to hear him say that word?


    Noah didn¡¯t respond. He just slightly smiled and continued to y with the phone.


    Jocelyn ignored him, opened her mailbox, and started to check the work emails Paige sent her.


    Time flew quietly like this.


    After reading the contents in the mailbox, she felt sleepy. Then she looked down at the Dior watch in her hand.


    It was half past ten now.


    Raising her head, she saw that Noah had fallen asleep leaning against the back of the couch with his head resting on the armrest of the couch. His long eyshes, the high bridge of the nose, and the perfect jawline were in sight.


    The third button of the ck shirt was opened at an unknown time, and the strong chest muscles were looming.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t look so stern. He looked tenderer than usual. Even if he fell asleep, he still had apelling temperament.


    Jocelyn stood up slowly, then quietly opened the door, and found that her father was still doing exercise.


    She looked down at the time. It was half past eleven.


    Her father had been exercising for an hour. Besides, it seemed that he had absolutely no intention of stopping.


    If her dad continued, she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you still sleepy?¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet. I¡¯ve researched a new move myself and I¡¯m practicing it. Jocelyn, go to bed first.¡± Allen said while continuing his movements.


    Jocelyn helplessly pinched her eyebrows, got up and picked up the thin white quilt by the bedside and covered it over the sleeping person.


    The moment the quilt was covered, Noah slowly opened his eyes. He pinched his eyebrows tiredly, and looked at her who was close at hand, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s half past eleven, but my dad doesn¡¯t want to go to bed yet. You can rest here first. I guess it will take a while.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Well.¡± Having said that, Noah took out his mobile phone and carefully checked the work emails in the mailbox.


    Jocelyn returned to the bed, sat cross-legged on the bed, put on her headphones, and started watching the video of thepany¡¯s trainee assessment sent to her by Paige during the day.


    The trainees of X Entertainment would be assessed once a month. They needed to sing and dance with the aid of equipment.


    If the test scores dropped three times in a row, they would be eliminated.


    The executives of thepany headed by Paige were in charge of the assessment.


    In the video, several executives headed by Paige were sitting at the long table. The trainees came to them one by one to perform without equipment.


    Every trainee in the camera had a good appearance and skills. Several of them performed very well.


    Halfway through the video, Jocelyn waspletely attracted to a guy.


    Wearing a loose ck sweater, a pair of overalls, a peaked cap, and a headset, he slowly walked to the front of the executives.


    Jocelyn had an impression of this person. He was Dorian and 18 years old. She and Paige noticed him in the bar.


    It was because of the training he received in thepany. He looked better now, and his overall temperament was even more outstanding than before.


    Compared with other trainees, he was the most special one. No one was more eye-catching than him in terms of temperament.


    After a brief self-introduction, he started his own singing and dancing performance.


    Jocelyn had never heard this song before. It had a strong sense of rhythm. With his special voice and his almost perfect dance moves, the overall performance was a perfect score.


    The performance was five minutes in total.


    After the end, Paige asked, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard this song. Where did you find it? Not bad.¡±


    Dorian panted and responded, ¡°I wrote it casually.¡±


    Paige asked, ¡°Write it casually?¡±


    Dorian, ¡°Otherwise?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Can you write so well? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you could write songs before?¡±


    Dorian, ¡°I can tell you, but it¡¯s not necessary. Because it¡¯s not something to show off.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Really?¡±


    Dorian, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    There was a bit of astonishment in his eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to think that being able to write songs was anything special.


    He seemed to be saying, ¡°Can¡¯t you write songs?¡±


    Paige was speechless.


    In him, there was nothing like the trembling feeling that other people had when facing executives.


    He was indifferent, straightforward, and casual.


    Jocelyn thought this guy was promising.


    He was not only talented, but also very honest and interesting. He had a ruffian temperament but it made others feel veryfortable. If he could be packed and promoted well, he would definitely be popr in the future.


    After watching Dorian¡¯s performance again, Jocelyn continued to watch other people¡¯s performances.


    After that, there were many people who left a deep impression on her.


    Just watching it, Jocelyn felt a little sleepy. Shey down, covered her mouth and yawned.


    She was so sleepy that she was toozy to get out of bed to see if her father was gone. When she caught a glimpse of Noah looking at his own phone, Jocelyn said, ¡°Go and see whether my father leaves.¡±


    Then she stretched herself, covered the quilt, and continued to look at the phone.


    Noah didn¡¯t speak. He just walked to the door and gently opened the door.


    The corridor was empty. He closed the door gently.


    Jocelyn covered her mouth again and yawned, looking at himzily, ¡°Is he leaving?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± he said.


    Then he sat back on the couch.

 Chapter 104 Gossiping

    Jocelyn sighed. She didn¡¯t doubt anything. Although she was so sleepy, she forcibly resisted letting herself fall asleep. However, she still closed her eyes unknowingly.


    After falling asleep, she turned over, then her face just faced Noah.


    Noah put down the phone and looked at her.


    She was just like a snow-white Persian cat, which was soft and fluffy. Just looking at her like this, Noah felt so happy.


    The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, she saw Noah sleeping on the couch beside her.


    She immediately felt nervous.


    Unexpectedly, she fell asleep like that when there was a man in her roomst night.


    Besides, this man actually slept in her room and stayed with her for a whole night.


    Thinking of this, she lifted the quilt and nced at herself.


    After confirming that the clothes in her were intact, she let out a long sigh of relief.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Noah also slowly opened his eyes. He looked at her calmly, ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡°Why are you sleeping in my room?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I was waiting. Then I identally fell asleep.¡± He said lightly.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat for breakfast? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Noah stood up slowly.


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    After breakfast, Jocelyn drove to X Entertainment.


    Noah received a call from Robert, saying that there was something important and asking him to go to Sky Garden in Lost Bar to discuss.


    So, Noah drove his ck Honda to Lost Bar.


    Lost Bar was open 24 hours a day, but there were few people during the daytime.


    Apart from the waiters, there were hardly any others in the entire hall.


    When Noah walked into Sky Garden, Abel, Robert, and Harry were all there.


    At this moment, they were spinning beer bottles and ying Truth or Dare. Whoever the bottle was aimed at would need to choose between Truth or Dare.


    When Noah entered the room, the mouth of the beer bottle on the coffee table just aimed at Harry.


    It was just that when everyone saw Noahing, they all focused on him.


    Noah sat indifferently and naturally on the couch beside them, elegantly took out a cigarette from the pocket of his ck suit, and lit it, ¡°Tell me, what is the most urgent matter?¡±


    Robert stood up with a smile and sat directly on the armrest of Noah¡¯s couch, ¡°I want you to y Truth or Dare with us.¡±


    Then he put a hand on Noah¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°If you have any questions, just ask. Don¡¯t go around the corner.¡± Noah could see through their thoughts at a nce.


    ¡°Actually, the few of us are really curious after I saw the scene in the supermarket yesterday, and what you said on the chat groupster.¡±


    ¡°Listening to what you said yesterday, do you seem to be at her home?¡± Robert asked seriously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Have you been living together? Did your rtionship develop here naturally, or did you act with her to cope with her family?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Thetter.¡± Noah answered.


    ¡°What?¡± Robert said bluntly.


    ¡°Did you fall in love with her after that night?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Gossipy.¡± Noah nced at Robert indifferently, then got up and walked away.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t this guy answer the question but left?¡± Abel looked helpless.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal?¡± Harry smiled.


    ¡°Do you think he really fell in love with that girl?¡± After that, Abel casually turned the beer bottle on the table.


    In the next second, the beer bottle turned quickly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I think that he must have some feelings for her. If he doesn¡¯t have the feelings, how could he, the one who is not close to women, do such things?¡± Robert sat with his legs crossed and said determinedly.


    ¡°Their story is so drama, right? They¡¯re obviously the husband and the wife, but Jocelyn doesn¡¯t know him at all, and then she actually finds her real husband to pretend to be her husband.¡± Abel couldn¡¯t help teasing. Heughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t figure out either. Why can¡¯t Jocelyn recognize her husband after sleeping with him? It¡¯s true that they didn¡¯t show up when they got the marriage license, and it¡¯s true that they haven¡¯t met since they got the marriage license. Aren¡¯t there any photos on the marriage license?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°I thought about this questionter. Either there is no photo of Noah on the marriage license, or Jocelyn forgot him after seeing the photo. Didn¡¯t Noah say that at the time, his grandfather was afraid that they would divorce and directly took away their marriage license?¡± Abel said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any photos from the beginning to the end.¡± Harry said.


    ¡°Jocelyn doesn¡¯t look like a very forgetful person. I don¡¯t think there are any photos.¡± Robert said again.


    ¡°Speaking of it, it¡¯s also very strange. I asked Noah before whether he checked why there was water with drug in his room that night. He said he found it. I asked him who added it, but he didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Abel said again.


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    At this moment, Abel¡¯s mobile phone vibrated. His game wife in Hero World, Bunny, sent a voice message.


    Abel put the phone to his ear and listened to it.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Honey, when will you be online? Someone is bullying me.¡± The sweet sound came into his ears. Abel felt so excited.


    No man could resist such a voice.


    Although Abel set the earpiece mode, the volume of the phone was not turned down. Besides, the private room was very quiet. Robert and Harry were both very close to him, so they could vaguely hear the voice.


    The two of them just exchanged nces, and then they ignored him.


    Abel typed quickly and replied, ¡°Log in my game ount and kill him.¡±


    Bunny, ¡°Can I? Honey, you¡¯re so nice. I¡¯ll help you with your daily game tasks by the way?¡±


    Abel answered, ¡°Okay, kiss, kiss!¡±


    As soon as he finished typing, Robert came over and said, ¡°Is online dating very sweet? Be careful that the other party uses the voice changer. How do you know that the beauty before is really her?¡±


    Abel didn¡¯t bother to answer to him. He just put the phone in his pocket.


    At this moment, the door of the private room was slowly opened from the outside. A young man walked in with a few young girls, all looking beautiful.


    The young man was the manager here, Charlie.


    ¡°Sirs, these are girls who just came here. All of them are virgins. I wonder if you are interested?¡± Charlie said.

 Chapter 105 My Name Is Zoe. I’m Eighteen

    Among these people, Robert took a fancy to the girl in a ck tight dress who was standing directly opposite him at first sight.


    She was so hot and enchanting, looking pure and beautiful. The angel and the witch seemed to bebined in her.


    The most important thing was that her face was natural. Recently, staring at those who had the stic surgery every day made him a little tired.


    ¡°This one¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡± Robert looked at the girl in ck and asked.


    ¡°My name is Zoe.¡± The girl whispered, looking cautious and restrained. Robert, who had seen a lot of women, could tell at a nce that she was not pretending.


    It looked like she was really a virgin.


    ¡°Just you. Come with me.¡± Robert got up immediately, hugged her and left.


    She followed him meekly the whole time, not daring to say a word.


    The manager said that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of the men in the private room, so she should be careful.


    Although she didn¡¯t know who he was, she didn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Robert asked casually after going out.


    ¡°Eighteen.¡± said gently.


    ¡°Still a student?¡±


    ¡°No, I just dropped out of school.¡± Zoe dropped her eyes with a touch of disappointment in her eyes.


    ¡°Your family is very poor. You have a younger brother, and unhealthy parents. You have to drop out of school and work to earn money to let your parents go to see the doctor and support your younger brother to study?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°How do you know it? Can you read my minds?¡± There was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    It was not that he could read her minds, but the girls in these ces all liked to make up this story to gain sympathy. He listened to it too much.


    In fact, the reason why most of them came here at such a young age was just because of greed and vanity.


    ¡°Next time, make up a better story. This story is too out of style.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t make up a story.¡± Zoe looked puzzled.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not interested in what you make up or not.¡± Robert said again.


    It was just a trade. Whether she was telling the truth or lying had nothing to do with him!


    Zoe really didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about, but she didn¡¯t bother to exin it. Anyway, it was just a trade partner. After one night, they would never see each other.


    When Jocelyn looked up from the pile of documents, it was already noon.


    Because of bowing her head for a long time, she had a sore neck and sore shoulders. She immediately turned her neck in difort and moved her shoulders.


    She moved for a long time. Until she felt rxed, she picked up her mobile phone and prepared to order some food.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Immediately afterwards, Paige walked in quickly. She was wearing a ck slim women¡¯s suit with a white shirt. Today, she was still a cold beauty.


    She had a new short haircut and looked more capable and neater.


    ¡°When did you change your hairstyle?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Last night.¡± Paige said with a smile.


    Then she put the red folder in front of Jocelyn, ¡°This is the score sheet of the trainee assessment. I just counted it. A few have been declining for four consecutive months. I¡¯m ready to eliminate them. Take a look.¡±


    ¡°Well, speaking of this, Paige, you tell them to pay more attention to Dorian.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Well, this guy can not only sing and dance, but also writes songs. He looks good and is very upright. This guy will definitely be popr in the future. This winter vacation, we will cooperate with Penguin on the talent show, Pick Me. You can arrange him in.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve already chosen the people, and I¡¯ve already sent the list to them. There is a total of 20 people in ourpany. I¡¯ve already notified them.¡± Paige said.


    When theirpany¡¯s trainees had reached the standard, they would arrange them to enter different talent shows, so that they could gain poprity to debut, or directlyunched a group debut from thepany.


    Pick Me was a group variety show jointlyunched by theirpany and Penguin. It would beunched on January 20 next year.


    Like ordinary variety shows, it gathered hundreds of perfect teenagers who were handsome and talented, for training and going throughyers of PK. Then the remaining best ones would debut in the form of a group.


    This year, Pick Me decided to choose ten boys to form an idol group.


    Among these ten people,izens could vote which one could stand on the center of the stage. The one who voted for the first ce could stand on the center of the stage.


    ¡°I think there is a man named Calvin who is not as good as Dorian in this assessment¡­ and his overall ability has also declined. Just eliminate him directly. Let Dorian go. You go tomunicate with Penguin, okay?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, listen to you.¡± Paige said.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Well, thank you for your hard work. I¡¯m going to order some Japanese food. Do you want to eat it together?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige walked directly to the coffee table and sat down.


    ¡°By the way, have you seen the hot search?¡± Paige said.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°The crisis of Stewart Food Group has passed. The manager of the food factory involved came out and pleaded guilty, saying that it was all his fault. He used expired raw materials in order to make a profit. All these had nothing to do with the executives of Stewart Food Group. He is willing to take any guilt. Now the Inte is madly scolding this person.¡± Paige said.


    All of this was also what Jocelyn expected, so she was not too surprised.


    This was simply the basic solution of ordinarypanies after a scandal urred.


    ¡°William is not bad¡­ It¡¯s only been a few days, and everything is done.¡± Paige said again.


    ¡°In terms of talent, William is definitely above Joseph. If it wasn¡¯t for William¡¯s ident, Joseph would not have been the heir of the Stewart family.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°William did it so well this time. Joseph will never have the chance to make aeback.¡± After speaking, Paige got some water with a paper cup of water from the water dispenser next to her and drank it slowly.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled contentedly, and then clicked into the food delivery app and ordered some food she liked.


    ¡°However¡­ Although it has passed, the next days for them will not be easy¡­ Because this news has just been made public, and then it was reported that Griffin Group had sessfully withdrawn from Stewart Food Group. The part of Stewart Food Group¡¯s funds chain is broken, and the stocks that have just rebounded have fallen back again.¡± Paige said again.


    ¡°Griffin Group is awesome.¡± Jocelyn said.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Ms. Murphy, I heard a gossip from someone else¡­¡±


    Jocelyn raised her head with great interest and looked at Paige¡¯s face, ¡°What gossip?¡±

 Chapter 106 Assassination

    ¡°I heard that the reason why Griffin Group withdrew from Stewart Food Group this time is because Stewart Food Group offended the woman of Griffin Group¡¯s heir.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Huh? The heir of Griffin Group?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    What kind of woman could make the heir make such a decision?


    How much did the woman need to be pampered that she was treated like this?


    ¡°Well¡­ he is the current president of Griffin Group in Flento City.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°The president of Griffin Group in Flento City is the heir?¡± This was the first time Jocelyn had heard of it.


    The new president had been doing quite well since he took over thepany. The stock price of Griffin Group had been rising steadily.


    As far as Jocelyn knew, the guy was quite a capable person.


    Even heroes fell for beauties. So even if it was the heir of Griffin Group, it would be the same.


    ¡°Well, my friend¡¯s friend works at Stewart Food Group and is also the president¡¯s secretary. She said that she identally overheard the conversation between William and the executives. However, they don¡¯t know much about Griffin Group. They only know that he is the son of the chairman of Griffin Group and the heir of Griffin Group. Except this, they don¡¯t know other things, so there¡¯s nothing they can do about it. After all, it¡¯s the Mason family. They don¡¯t want outsiders to know too much about them, so others naturally can¡¯t know.¡±


    After speaking, Paige spread her hands. Then she took out her mobile phone and started to check the work emails in the mailbox.


    ¡°It¡¯s so manly.¡± After speaking, Jocelyn quickly selected the food she wanted to eat and paid the money.


    ¡°Do you know what is the most awesome?¡± Paige turned around again and looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn asked with great interest.


    ¡°At that time, William asked the special assistant of the president why he suddenly wanted to withdraw the capital. He personally took the call and said that his girl didn¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Just imagining that scene, I think it¡¯s too manly. The girl must be a great beauty.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to let such a big shot fall in love with her so much.¡± Paige said again.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn praised.


    ¡°Do you think the girl is his girlfriend or wife?¡± Paige was quite interested in this gossip.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jocelyn shook her head.


    Whether it was the heir¡¯s girlfriend or wife, this girl was a winner in life, which was really enviable.


    ¡°Her life is really good. The heir of Griffin Group loves her so much. Who is he? The heir of the world¡¯s thirdrgest multinationalpany, the person who really stands on the top.¡± Paige couldn¡¯t help but added again.


    ¡°Yeah, she is so lucky.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°By the way, Ms. Murphy, are you still used to living with Noah? Has he done anything bad to you? Or does he have any bad habits?¡± Paige had a very bad impression on those people like Noah, and always felt that they would have more or less bad habits.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! No matter what, you have to be more cautious, okay?¡± Paige said seriously.


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    Knowing that Jocelyn was smart, Paige didn¡¯t continue nagging.


    In the evening, it began to snow again.


    Under the setting sun, the snowkes flew freely. The whole world looked so beautiful.


    Looking at the flying snow, Jocelyn suddenly had the idea of having hot pot at night.


    So, she took Paige to a nearby hotpot restaurant, and then went to sing for a while before returning home.


    The house was brightly lit, like daytime.


    The heating was enough. The temperature in the room was the same as the summer.


    Shaking off the snow on her body, Jocelyn quickly took off her big coat and hung it at the entrance, put on slippers and walked to the living room.


    At this moment, the man was sitting in front of the couch, watching the news channel, which happened to be broadcasting Griffin Group¡¯s sessful divestment from Stewart Food Group.


    The ck silk home clothes lined his luxurious temperament.


    His delicate and fair skin was extremely dazzling under the light.


    Jocelyn immediately stepped forward, sat beside him, took out a bag of chips from the couch, and watched while eating, ¡°Are you also interested in this?¡±


    ¡°It just happened that it was ying on TV.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the reason why Griffin Group withdrew from Stewart Food Group this time is because they offended the woman of the heir of Griffin Group.¡± After speaking, Jocelyn put another chip in her mouth.


    ¡°Um.¡± Noah was indifferent. His eyes were always calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m really curious what kind of woman can make Griffin Group¡¯s heir do such stuff.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah turned his head and took a deep look at Jocelyn, then lit a cigarette, ¡°I guess she is a great beauty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°Did you eat hot pot tonight?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Well, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°The smell of hot pot on you all over.¡±


    ¡°You have a very strong sense of smell. Well, I went to eat hot pot. Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Umm.¡± Noah took a deep drag and let it out slowly, ¡°Who did you eat with? Men or women?¡±


    ¡°My best friend.¡± Jocelyn answered truthfully, feeling that he had crossed the line a bit. Then she said, ¡°Noah, do you really know that we are pretending?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. Then he neatly flicked the ash towards the crystal ashtray.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jocelyn said again, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs to sleep first. You go to bed earlier.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Now there is an important news broadcast. It is reported that Allen, the chairman of Murphy Properties Group, and his wife, Sara, were assassinated at the door of Murphy Properties Group just ten minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°At present, the murderer has fled. Allen and Sara have been rushed to Clemency Hospital. The specific situation is not yet clear.¡±


    On the TV, there was a picture of the medical staffs hurriedly carrying Allen and Sara into the ambnce.


    The picture was so blurry that it was almost impossible to see the faces of those people inside. It was obviously taken by strangers¡¯ mobile phones.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was stunned.


    Noah was shocked and looked at Jocelyn next to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go to the hospital right now.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded nkly, then got up quickly, trotted all the way to the door, put on a coat, and ran out without even changing her shoes.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Noah also didn¡¯t care about putting on shoes, and quickly followed Jocelyn.

 Chapter 107 Trick

    When Jocelyn and Noah arrived at the hospital, the scarred Allen was sitting in an embarrassed state outside the emergency room.


    He had messy hair, with blood all over his face and body. A cast was hanging from his left arm.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn and Noah immediately walked quickly to Allen.


    Because they came out in a hurry, both of them were wearing only a pair of cotton slippers with thin soles. They stepped on the tiled floor of the hospital, feeling cold.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t care much. She just sat directly next to Allen and asked in a panic, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with your arm? Is it broken? Are you okay? Why is it all covered in blood? Are other ces also injured?¡±


    ¡°The blood is not my own, but Sara¡¯s. When the gangster came to assassinate me, she stood in front of me without hesitation. The gangster¡¯s knife pierced directly into her heart.¡± With that, Allen cried.


    Thinking of that scene, he felt that his heart ached.


    He even began to regret the cruel thing he had done to Sara before.


    When their own lives were at stake, he deeply felt that Sara cared about him.


    She was willing to sacrifice herself to save him.


    ¡°When she fell down, I didn¡¯t stand firm and fell down with her. It was only a slight fracture, but it didn¡¯t break.¡± Allen said again.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn felt relieved.


    She always felt that this incident was so weird. It was so coincidental. Her father had just filed for divorce with Sara, and then such a thing happened.


    Jocelyn had reasons to suspect that all this was the trick directed and acted by Sara.


    Jocelyn knew Sara best. In order to achieve the goals, she could do anything.


    Although Jocelyn had such doubts, because there was no evidence, she didn¡¯t say much. She just took a long breath and hugged Allen tightly, ¡°Thanks God! You¡¯re fine! What about Sara? How is she doing now?¡±


    ¡°She is in the rescue now. I don¡¯t know the situation, but it should be very unoptimistic. She fell into aa on the way here.¡± After saying that, Allen raised his right hand and rubbed his hair vigorously.


    ¡°Why did Sara go to thepany to find you? Has that gangster been caught? Why did he assassinate you?¡± Jocelyn asked cautiously.


    ¡°Because she didn¡¯t want to divorce me, she went to thepany to talk to me. When we came out, we happened to meet the gangster. After the other party stabbed her, he ran away and hasn¡¯t been caught yet. I don¡¯t know why he wanted to assassinate me.¡± Allen said again.


    Jocelyn doubted it more.


    It was all just a coincidence?


    It just happened that Sara went to thepany, and the gangster went to assassinate at this time? It just happened that she saved Dad?


    There was no majesty of the past in Allen at all. At this moment, he was just the most ordinary old man who had just experienced life and death. He was full of panic.


    Perhaps it was because he was about to lose it, and the moments between him and Sara popped into his mind.


    It turned out that apart from those bad memories, there were actually so many good things between them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Take care of yourself.¡± Noah sat next to Allen slowly andforted him.


    Allen didn¡¯t speak. He just leaned against the back and closed his eyes.


    About half an hourter.


    The attending doctor came out of the emergency room.


    He walked to the three of them.


    Allen stood up quickly, with a worried look on his face, ¡°How is it? Is she okay now?¡±


    ¡°At present, she has been rescued. She is really lucky. The knife did not hurt her heart, and the position where the knife pierced was a little off.¡± The doctor said.


    Allen immediately felt relieved.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn became more and more firm in her inner doubts.


    Although such a guess seemed weird, she trusted her intuition.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Thank you, doctor¡­¡± Allen breathed a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°She has to be observed in the emergency room for another hour, and then she can go to the ward. During this time, the wound must not get wet.¡±


    ¡°Also, be careful with the diet. She can¡¯t eat spicy or cold food.¡± The doctor exined seriously.


    Allen nodded again and again.


    Soon Sara was pushed out. Under the effect of the anesthetic, she was still in aa. Her face was pale.


    Allen immediately stepped forward and helped the nurse push Sara to the ward with one hand.


    His eyes were full of pain.


    Jocelyn and Noah looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Just as the medical staffs put Sara on the hospital bed, Gloria hurried in and sat on the side of the bed, holding Sara¡¯s hand tightly, crying and looking at Sara, ¡°Mom, wake up¡­ How is it now?¡±


    ¡°She is fine now and is out of danger. The reason why she is falling asleep now is because of the effect of the anesthetic.¡± The doctor said.


    Hearing this, Gloria looked at Allen and asked, ¡°Dad, how did you and my mother encounter such a thing?¡±


    Allen was still angry with Gloria. He didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all, so he just sat directly on the chair beside the hospital bed without saying a word.


    ¡°Dad, what happened¡­¡± Gloria asked again.


    Allen still ignored her.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    So, Gloria had to give up. She sighed deeply, and said, ¡°Dad, how is your arm? Does it hurt?¡±


    Allenpletely regarded her as transparent and said nothing.


    It made Gloria feel extremely embarrassed as so many medical staffs watched them.


    In order to avoid more embarrassment, she had to keep silent.


    Jocelyn stood indifferently beside Allen throughout the whole process, watching this, without interrupting, as quiet as an outsider.


    Noah did the same.


    Because of the presence of Allen and this asion was quite special, even if Gloria disliked Jocelyn, she still endured it.


    ¡°Jocelyn, go to the police station with Noah and see how the investigation is going. I¡¯ll just stay here to take care of Sara.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°You¡¯d better go and rest on the couch for a while. Anyway, Gloria is here.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I see. You guys go quickly, and remember to post a piece of news on the Inte to prove that I¡¯m fine, otherwise the stock price will fall.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°I know. Take care of yourself.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Jocelyn had already thought about it. She even took some photos during the period of Sara¡¯s emergency treatment.


    Allen nodded slightly.


    Then Jocelyn took Noah out of the ward quickly.


    Back into the red Maserati, Noah rolled down the car window a little, lit a cigarette, took a slow puff, and then slowly spit it out, ¡°What do you think about this matter?¡±

 Chapter 108 The Banquet

    Hearing Noah¡¯s question, Jocelyn knew what he meant. She immediately asked softly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    No wonder he could be the first-inmand, he was really smart.


    ¡°I¡¯m the same as you.¡± Noah said lightly, smoke lingering on his slender fingertips.


    ¡°How do you know the idea in my mind?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    After saying that, she turned the car around, skillfully operated the steering wheel with one hand, and put her elbow on the window frame.


    Such a driving posture looked beautiful and sassy.


    ¡°Because you are very smart.¡± He said.


    ¡°You¡¯re also very smart.¡± Jocelyn praised, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the first-inmand.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Noah took another puff of cigarette. The expression on his face became more and more blurred in the smoke.


    ¡°Check it.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± His tone was calm.


    ¡°How can you help me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been around for so long. I know some people.¡± After he finished speaking, he flicked the soot.


    ¡°Thank you. I can do it myself.¡± Jocelyn said confidently, ¡°But it seems that there will be some difficulties in the investigation.¡±


    If Sara wanted to makeeback with such a trick, she must have set the story perfectly before the show started.


    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t reveal any ws easily.


    Before the truth was investigated, Sara and Gloria should be able to enjoy themselves for a while.


    At this moment, Allen¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°Jocelyn, go to work in the head office tomorrow. The position of the sales manager has been vacated for you. After you go to thepany, help me take care of thepany¡¯s affairs. I have to take care of Sara the next days, so I can¡¯t go to thepany.¡± Allen was straightforward.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    In the days that followed, the plot continued as Jocelyn expected.


    The murderer had never been caught.


    The case had never been clear.


    Sara continued to y tricks by taking advantage of her injuries, and sessfully made Allenpletely forgive her and her daughter.


    She even got a vi in the city center from Allen.


    Sara looked better now.


    Gloria also looked well. Jocelyn saw hering back frequently to her parents¡¯ house and pretending to be obedient in front of Allen.


    asionally, when Jocelyn was on the balcony at her home, she could just hear the cheerfulughter from the next door.


    Time went on like this. In a blink of an eye, Joseph was released from prison. Sara and Gloria were overjoyed.


    However, because Jocelyn was always busy, she didn¡¯t have the heart to pay attention to what happened between the two of them and her father. She just kept asking Paige to follow up the police¡¯s investigation results.


    As the New Year was approaching, there were too many things in X Entertainment and Murphy Properties Group, which needed her to deal with. She was already very busy.


    On this day, when Jocelyn got off work from the head office of Murphy Properties Group, she received a call from Allen.


    She answered it first, then quickly got into her red Maserati and closed the door, ¡°Hello, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, didn¡¯t Joseph get out of prison two days ago? Sara said that the banquet which weed them toe back after their marriage was not well organized because of something. Then we n to make it up the day after tomorrow. It will be held in our own home. Just invite some of our family and friends.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said lightly.


    ¡°I know you have opinions about Gloria, but no matter what, you are still sisters. So many rtives and friends wille. It will be not good if you don¡¯te, right?¡± Allen said again.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. What time is it the day after tomorrow?¡± Jocelyn responded quickly.


    At this time, she naturally wouldn¡¯t embarrass her father.


    There was a bit of joy in Allen¡¯s voice, ¡°At twelve noon the day after tomorrow. Bring Noah here, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded quickly.


    The banquet which weed Gloria and Joseph back was very grand.


    All the rtives and friends of the Murphy family were present. Before eleven o¡¯clock, the inside and outside of the courtyard were already full of cars.


    There was an endless stream of people in the yard.


    There was a total of sixty tables in the living room. Sara, who was dressed up, had been holding Allen¡¯s arm intimately, and shuttled with him between the guests at the tables. The smile on her face was brighter than the sun in the sky.


    How many people were waiting to see her embarrassing and waiting to see her divorce from Allen? Now she was going to give these people a p in the face.


    Let them know that she, Sara, was just so awesome! Unless she wanted to fall, no one could knock her down.


    At the same time, in the vi next door, Jocelyn, who was already dressed, was standing in front of the full-length mirror in the luxurious walk-in closet, carefully checking her look.


    The mirror iid with gold and diamonds reflected her current look.


    A ck wavy hair was tied into a neat high ponytail. The hair on the front of the forehead was also tied up, revealing her smooth forehead. She wore the delicate makeup. The mole under the end of the eye made the overall makeup look more special.


    The ck tight-fitting short dress perfectly lined her exquisite figure.


    The snow-white fox fur was draped over her shoulders, which looked more brilliance.


    In this way, she looked gorgeous, like the most expensive diamond.


    Casually pinning the messy hair behind her ears, Jocelyn put on a pair of ck stilettos heels. She looked at herself in the mirror, and then sneered.


    She walked downstairs all the way.


    Noah, in a suit and leather shoes, was smoking in the living room.


    A finely tailored ck shirt, paired with a ck suit, outlined his wide shoulders, narrow hips and long legs.


    The dark blue cufflinks on the cuff shone brightly in the sun, breaking the dull feeling of a ck suit just right.


    The thick ck hair was loosely extended to the back. His hair was brushed up from the forehead. Then his angr facial features all could be seen.


    ¡°Noah, let¡¯s go.¡± Jocelyn walked up to him quickly and said.


    Noah slowly put out the cigarette butt in his hand, and looked into her eyes. Then he said, ¡°Go.¡±


    After saying the word, he took the lead in picking up her car keys and walked out.


    Jocelyn followed closely.


    When Jocelyn and Noah walked into the Murphy mansion, others were basically all there.


    At a nce, there were huge crowds.


    Gloria was holding Joseph in his arms, and followed Allen and Sara among the guests in high spirits, clinking sses and drinking with everyone.


    They two were simply the focus of all those present.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help sneering immediately. They were really thick-skinned. After such things happened, they could still be like that nothing happened.


    Jocelyn and Noah immediately attracted the attention of countless people within a few seconds of entering the house. Good-looking people was always particrly eye-catching.


    Soon everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the two of them.


    Gloria and Joseph soon noticed them.

 Chapter 109 The Banquet

    Gloria just nced at them, and then continued to hold Joseph¡¯s arms, ready to continue to follow Allen and Sara to toast.


    However, Joseph had no intention of leaving. He stood quietly and looked deeply at Jocelyn and Noah, with mixed feelings in his mind.


    The gleaming picture of those two who looked almost perfect held hands with their fingers entwined, which made him regret


    It had been a long time. Jocelyn looked a lot better again. Even though she had light makeup, she was even more stunning than Gloria who had heavy makeup.


    As long as Joseph thought about the woman he cared about so much might have harmed him, his eyes instantly turned cold. The hands hanging by his side gradually clenched into fists.


    If Jocelyn was just angry with him, he could tolerate it. But if she made him lose everything, he absolutely couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    If it was Jocelyn who did those things, he would never let her go.


    Across the crowd, Jocelyn gradually saw Joseph¡¯s face. When she saw the indifference in his eyes, she felt sick.


    She could feel what that gaze meant, but she didn¡¯t care.


    She knew what he had been investigating these days.


    However, she just held Noah¡¯s hand, and walked to Allen calmly, smiling brightly, ¡°Hello, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, Noah, these are my business partners. Say hello to them.¡± Allen proudly took the hands of the two of them, looked at the people at the table and said, ¡°This is my eldest daughter, and this is my eldest son-inw. You guys have met them before.¡±


    The most handsome man and beautiful woman were shining wherever they went.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Noah politely nodded towards them.


    ¡°Jocelyn, your husband is really handsome.¡± A middle-aged woman looked at Noah so infatuatedly.


    ¡°Yeah, I was there when Gloria got marriedst time. I saw with my own eyes how your husband saved others. It was amazing.¡± Another middle-aged woman praised.


    Speaking of the wedding, Gloria and Joseph instantly pulled a long face.


    Because of the various unpleasant things that happened before, the wedding seemed to be thest topic for the two of them to talk about.


    Seeing that Gloria and Joseph were obviously unhappy, the woman immediately coughed in embarrassment and changed the subject with a smile, ¡°Allen, you are so lucky that both daughters have such good husbands.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Allen said modestly.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you look really good in your outfit today. I really like it.¡± Sara took the initiative to walk to Jocelyn and said affectionately, holding her arm.


    ¡°Sister, Noah, you are here.¡± Gloria looked at Jocelyn and Noah enthusiastically, and said, ¡°You two look so a perfect match today.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The attitude of the mother and daughter made Jocelyn very ufortable. She got goose bumps.


    Although it looked weird, it was also expected. They were taught such a lesson by her father before, so they had to restrain themselves.


    Seeing the attitudes of Gloria and Sara, Allen smiled in satisfaction. Joseph nodded politely towards Jocelyn and Noah, but did not speak, looking extremely indifferent.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Jocelyn politely nodded towards them.


    Noah also didn¡¯t speak. He just nodded politely.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn responded politely, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    On such asions, it had to pretend. Even if Jocelyn hated Gloria¡¯s guts, she still had to smile.


    ¡°Your seats are over there. I¡¯ll take you two there.¡± Gloria pointed to a table in the middle of the living room and said.


    There were two vacant seats on that table at the moment. All the people sitting were Sara¡¯s rtives, as well as rtives from her mother¡¯s side.


    ¡°No need.¡± Jocelyn took back her hand indifferently, and then took the man beside her and walked to the two vacant seats.


    As soon as the two sat down, those rtives began to talk to Noah.


    Jocelyn and Noah responded politely all the time.


    After Gloria and Joseph had a round of drinking, Joseph quickly returned to the table where he was, but Gloria carried the white dress and walked to Jocelyn¡¯s side. She patted Jocelyn on the shoulder, ¡°Sister, I have something to tell you. Can you go upstairs with me?¡±


    Jocelyn slowly put down the red wine ss in her hand and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°There are some personal topics between our sisters. You don¡¯t have to go up.¡± Gloria said softly, with a gentle attitude.


    Jocelyn smiled lightly, patted the back of his hand, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Call me for something.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn nodded, nced at Gloria, closed the white fox fur coat draped over her shoulders, and walked upstairs first.


    Gloria followed closely.


    Her eyes gradually became cold in the ce where no one could see. A murderous aura spread down from the top of her head.


    After walking a few steps up the stairs, Jocelyn turned her head slightly, smiled at Gloria, and then continued to move forward.


    Noah¡¯s eyes were locked on Jocelyn the whole time. So he saw this scene.


    Her smile was like a spring flower blooming.


    At the corner of the steps, Gloria was the first to stop. Her face looked colder.


    ¡°Just say it here, my dear sister.¡± Her tone also turned cold.


    She leaned lightly against the carved wall beside her, nced down the steps, and flicked the fringed on her index finger with her right thumb.


    For the people downstairs, here waspletely a blind spot. No one could see here.


    Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Gloria expressionlessly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gloria snorted coldly, raised her chin arrogantly, stepped forward quickly, stood on the same level as her, and continued to cross her arms on her chest, ¡°You nned everything before right? You should be very proud at the time? Now you must be disappointed that my mother and I are still here, right?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, do you really think that my mother and I are someone you can knock down so easily? You really underestimate us.¡± Gloria said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If you want to make trouble with me unreasonably, just go away.¡± Jocelyn gently pushed her away and prepared to go downstairs.


    Gloria didn¡¯t say a word. She quickly followed and raised an arm to block Jocelyn¡¯s way, ¡°Wanna go? Do you think it¡¯s that easy?¡±

 Chapter 110 Bleeding

    ¡°Do you want to have a fight?¡± Jocelyn snorted coldly.


    Looking at Gloria¡¯s face, Jocelyn felt very upset.


    ¡°Yes, so what? Hit me.¡± Gloria red at Jocelyn fiercely, with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she took a step forward and poked Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder with her finger, ¡°Although I have no evidence to prove that everything that happened to me, Joseph and my mother was caused by you, I know you well.¡±


    ¡°In this world, there will never be another person who is more scheming than you. You¡¯re obviously a shameless bitch, but pretend to be pure every day. Are you really not tired?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a slut! You can¡¯t do anything to my mother and me with your stupid tricks.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t die, my mother and I won¡¯t fall down for a day, and I won¡¯t make you feel better for a day.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, yes, I just stole your boyfriend at the beginning! But you actually framed me and Joseph like this! Looking at your ugly face back then, what was wrong with me stealing your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you indeed donated a kidney for Joseph¡¯s mother. Then you had some seque and became ugly after that. But it was you who loved Joseph willingly for many years!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about this? Whether you donated the kidney or loved him, no one forced you, right? It¡¯s all your own willingness, right?¡±


    ¡°What qualifications do you have to take revenge now? Men and women, regardless of whether they are married or not, have the right to change their spouses. In love, it¡¯s not that firste and first served!¡±


    Gloria continued to speak arrogantly, gnashing her teeth. She was on the moral ground toment others.


    What was wrong with her? At the beginning, she spent her life in Jocelyn¡¯s shadow. Finally, she had a chance to shine. Was there anything wrong with going to light up Joseph?


    Wasn¡¯t it just stealing others¡¯ boyfriend? Jocelyn didn¡¯t have to be so relentless, right?


    Those words made Jocelyn¡¯s blood boil. In an instant, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    She felt like her chest was about to explode with anger.


    Why were there such shameless people in this world? A mistress actually thought it was a matter of course.


    How vicious could a person be so that she could understate the sins she hadmitted so lightly?


    ¡°Gloria, do you have any evidence?¡± Jocelyn snorted coldly, ¡°Also, although there is no firste and first served in love, it has a sense of shame, understand?¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn stretched out her long arm and pressed Gloria against the wall, while pinching her sharp chin which had just been given a face-lift.


    ¡°A sense of shame? What is that? In my world, I don¡¯t know what it is. I only know that the winner is king, and the person who is not loved is the third party and deserves to be dumped!¡±


    Gloria continued to speak while sneering, ¡°I also know that ugly fatty is not worthy of love.¡±


    Then she tried to break free from Jocelyn¡¯s control.


    However, Jocelyn immediately increased the strength in her hands and pressed her body against Gloria¡¯s body, not giving her the slightest chance to escape.


    Every word of Gloria was challenging Jocelyn¡¯s bottom line. She was furious.


    ¡°Are you mad? Which point did I say wrong? Jocelyn, you are an idiot.¡± Gloria struggled again. The pain made her face distort.


    ¡°There is one thing that I wanted to give to you three years ago, but I didn¡¯t give it to you at that time.¡± Jocelyn said coldly, suppressing her anger.


    She said very lightly, but very domineeringly.


    Gloria looked up at Jocelyn fearlessly, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn said nothing. She just raised her hand and pped Gloria, ¡°This.¡±


    Gloria¡¯s left cheek instantly became red and swollen.


    ¡°Jocelyn¡­ you¡­ you actually p me¡­? Bitch! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Gloria struggled desperately with her eyes full of shock.


    She struggled, but to no avail. Unable to bear it, she mmed her head to Jocelyn¡¯s head!


    The pain spread. In an instant, Jocelyn felt dizzy. She subconsciously reduced the strength in her hands.


    Gloria immediately took the opportunity to push her away, ran a few steps down, and theny down directly, staring at Jocelyn coldly, ¡°You¡¯re screwed up.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she shouted to the downstairs, ¡°Ah!!! Ah!!! Help!!!¡±


    Then she started rolling towards the first floor.


    She was like a ball out of control, rolling very fast.


    The mournful voice attracted the attention of a lot of people.


    Jocelyn stood where she was, stroking her forehead lightly and watching all this condescendingly, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, like watching a y.


    Gloria really could do anything to reach her goals.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In front of everyone, Gloria rolled to the bottom of the first-floor steps.


    The next second, blood surged from beneath her, staining the high-grade wooden floor red.


    This scene really shocked everyone.


    Noah, Sara, Allen, Joseph, and the other guests immediately ran to Gloria.


    They all surrounded her.


    ¡°It hurts so much¡­ My belly hurts so much¡­ I¡¯m going to die! Help, my child, my child!¡± Gloria covered her stomach with her hands, and cried weakly, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s blood¡­ Gloria is bleeding¡­ She is bleeding!¡± In the crowd, a young woman pointed to the pool of blood under Gloria.


    Sara, Joseph, and Allen ran to Gloria first. Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of panic.


    Seeing Gloria like this, Joseph was shocked and his heart throbbed violently. It was not because of her, but the child in her belly.


    He originally hoped that this child would make him regain his father¡¯s love.


    If something happened to the child, the n would be in vain.


    He picked Gloria up, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±


    This child must be fine!


    ¡°Gloria! Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll go to the hospital first.¡± Sara rushed to Gloria anxiously.


    Immediately afterwards, Allen also rushed over.


    ¡°Driver!!! Prepare the car now!!!¡± Allen shouted loudly towards the outside.


    Noah stood at the front of the crowd. He first nced at Gloria, and then set his eyes on the empty stairs.


    ¡°Joseph, it was Jocelyn who pushed me. Jocelyn pushed me down. She said she would kill my child. I just wanted to apologize to her for what I did before, but she didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°She pushed me down directly. She said that she wanted to kill my child and also kill me. Even if I am guilty, the child is innocent, right?¡± Gloria continued to speak weakly. Her tears came out more and more.

 Chapter 111 In Uproar

    Hearing these words, everyone was so shocked immediately. Even Allen¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    ¡°My God, Jocelyn is too much! Even if she has grudges with Gloria, she shouldn¡¯t be so cruel and kill an innocent child!¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, the child is innocent.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jocelyn, such a gentle person, to be so vicious.¡±


    Others began to talk about it. At this moment, in their eyes, Jocelyn was a hateful and vicious woman.


    Gloria was so pitiful.


    Gloria continued to moan, listening carefully to the talk around her, and paying attention to the changes in everyone¡¯s face.


    She was extremely proud of herself.


    She knew that Jocelyn was screwed up andpletely failed today.


    Sara also thought so. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Jocelyn being kicked out of the house and even discredited.


    She really wanted to see with her own eyes, Jocelyn, this beautiful peacock, fell from a noble branch into the mud.


    Amidst the scolding, Jocelyn walked leisurely in front of the crowd and stood in the middle of the steps below, leaning on the railing and looking at Joseph, ¡°Joseph, you can¡¯t go anywhere today. Honey, stop them two.¡±


    Noah took a deep look at Jocelyn, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just stretched out to block Joseph.


    The surrounding discussions were a bit harsh. Jocelyn lightly pinched the pinna of her right ear, and then flipped the ponytail on her right shoulder to the back of her head.


    ¡°What did she say? Her sister is already like this, but she still won¡¯t let her go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a vicious person. Her sister is bleeding, but she can stillugh.¡±


    ¡°Is she insane? How vicious she and her husband are! Are they trying to kill Gloria?¡±


    Everyone scolded Jocelyn. Everyone was filled with indignation.


    Noah¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at Joseph coldly and raised his voice, ¡°Until things are rified, you guys should be all quiet.¡±


    Although Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, Noah saw it through and probably knew what was going on.


    ¡°Noah, get out of the way! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kick your ass!¡± Joseph roared!


    ¡°Just bring it on.¡± Noah looked at Joseph indifferently. The faint murderous look shed in his eyes, which was enough to make people feel pressure.


    His voice was obviously not loud, but his aura was strong enough to overwhelm everyone present.


    ¡°Noah, are you crazy? Get out of the way!¡± Allen scolded coldly, then turned to look at Jocelyn fiercely, ¡°Joyce, are you crazy too? Are you actually this kind of person?¡±


    What happened this time really changed his impression of Jocelyn. How could she treat Gloria like this? Even if Gloria hurt her in the past, she shouldn¡¯t have attacked the child, right?


    Noah continued to block them without saying a word.


    In the crowd, some people started calling the police. Some people called for an ambnce, and some people were cursing Jocelyn.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were like knives, falling on Jocelyn.


    If the look in the eyes could kill people, Jocelyn would be killed many times, right?


    Joseph¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He looked at Noah viciously, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Noah still didn¡¯t say a word, but continued to block Joseph. His powerful aura was daunting.


    Joseph immediately raised his foot, ready to kick Noah.


    Noah dodged and kicked behind him.


    The next second, Joseph quickly fell forward.


    Gloria fell down first. Joseph pressed himself on top of her. She gasped in pain, ¡°It hurts¡­ It hurts. I want to go to the hospital. Noah, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    Noah was as indifferent as an outsider, as if the person who did that was not himself.


    ¡°Help¡­ Help me!¡±


    ¡°Help!¡± Gloria continued.


    ¡°Noah, aren¡¯t you going too far? Your wife is killing people now! Are you still indulging her?¡± In the crowd, Gloria¡¯s uncle scolded coldly.


    Noah slowly looked over, ¡°Well, even if she kills people, I¡¯m still indulging her.¡±


    Gloria¡¯s uncle was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s reallywless! The couples are inhumane! Damn it!¡± Someone in the crowd said.


    Sara quickly shouted to the outside, ¡°Someone! Come and take the youngdy out!¡±


    However, Jocelyn smiled. The smile was dazzling.


    The next second, she walked to Gloria and Joseph and then she pushed Joseph aside.


    She straightened Gloria mercilessly with one hand, and quickly reached under her blood-stained white dress with the other.


    Gloria struggled and eximed, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    A faint sense of unease spread in her heart.


    Sara was even more frightened. Her face was pale. She clenched her fists tightly, then she stepped forward and grabbed Jocelyn fiercely, ¡°Are you insane? What are you going to do? Let go of your sister!¡±


    Jocelyn had practiced some Taekwondo.


    How could Sara be able to push her over?


    Jocelyn ignored her, letting her push. But she herself was groping under Gloria¡¯s dress.


    Soon, she touched what she wanted. Then she snorted coldly, tore that stuff down, stood up, and showed the broken bag covered with blood in front of everyone.


    Gloria panicked!


    Sara was even more so.


    At this moment, they two were shocked together¡­!


    Why? Why did Jocelyn know about their tricks? Why? Everything seemed to be perfect.


    Their tricks even deceived the police in the lockup at that time. Why couldn¡¯t Jocelyn be deceived?


    What exactly went wrong?


    They couldn¡¯t figure it out!


    ¡°Ah¡­ my belly hurts¡­ Joseph, take me to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°It hurts so much. I¡¯m dying¡­ I want to sleep¡­¡± Gloria continued to curl up and struggle, trying to let Joseph take her away quickly.


    Now, only by going to the hospital quickly could she be safe and sound.


    But how could Jocelyn give her this opportunity?


    Jocelyn nced at her. With her blood-stained hand, she shook off the bag on her hand, and then put it on the tip of her nose to smell it, ¡°You actually used human blood. Where did you get the blood? From the hospital? Or pig blood? Chicken blood?¡±


    ¡°No! Look at this color, it doesn¡¯t look like chicken blood or pig blood. It looks like human blood, right?¡± Jocelyn squatted beside Gloria after finishing speaking. Then she smiled.


    This smile was gentle in others¡¯ eyes, but gloomy in Gloria¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 112 Incompetent Fury

    Gloria trembled. She could already guess what would happen next.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gloria pretended to be weak, lying on the floor, her eyes trembling.


    The people who had been condemning Jocelyn all the time shut their mouths. Everyone looked at the blood bag in Jocelyn¡¯s hand with a look of disbelief.


    No need to ask, they already had the answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what the hell are you trying to do? Your sister is bleeding. We have to hurriedly send her to the hospital. What is that in your hands?¡± Sara shouted.


    ¡°What is that in my hands? It¡¯s the evidence that Gloria pretended to have a miscarriage to frame me.¡± Jocelyn narrowed her eyes. She threw the blood bag on Joseph who was on the floor.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Then she looked up at everyone, ¡°You guys must already know the answer. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just like what you think.¡±


    Joseph didn¡¯t care about Gloria anymore. He climbed up from the floor with difficulty and looked down at Gloria coldly. His eyes were red because of anger.


    ¡°See what this is?¡± After speaking, Jocelyn let go of Gloria, turned on her mobile phone, found a surveince video, and then pointed the screen of the mobile phone at everyone and clicked it to y.


    Soon, everything just upstairs was reying on the phone.


    What Gloria said and did was clearly made public.


    There was an uproar at the scene. Everyone turned their attention to Gloria.


    ¡°Holy shit! If I were Jocelyn, I could kill her.¡±


    ¡°Did she actually never get pregnant from the beginning to the end? Then she is cheating Joseph? The Stewart family is too unlucky, right?¡±


    ¡°I think Jocelyn is the unluckiest, right? Such a mean sister thinks to hurt her every day.¡±


    Amid the chatter, the video ended.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn reyed it again.


    Every word that came into her ears made her feel at ease both physically and mentally.


    Gloria was more and more broken down, as if she had seen a ghost. Did Jocelyn actually put the camera at the scene of the incident in advance? When did she put it?


    Why did she feel that all this was Jocelyn¡¯s tricks? Jocelyn seemed to have known that she would be framed like this, so she arranged everything on the spot in advance.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t listen to Jocelyn¡¯s nonsense. Yes, I¡­ I want to frame her. But I¡¯m really pregnant. If you don¡¯t believe me, go to the hospital with me.¡± Gloria continued to quibble.


    Joseph waspletely impatient and walked away.


    With his departure, Gloria felt like that she was abandoned by the world.


    The hatred and jealousy for Jocelyn made her gnash her teeth. Now, she wanted to kill like crazy!


    ¡°If you were really pregnant, you would have had a miscarriage just now, unless you were pregnant with a stone.¡± Jocelyn snorted coldly.


    After speaking, Jocelyn turned her attention to Hendrix Barker, the personal doctor that Allen had just found, who was standing not far from her.


    ¡°Dr. Barker, as far as I know you are good at feeling the pulse. Please check my sister. In order to be fair, my husband won¡¯t take any actions.¡±


    Jocelyn looked calm and confident throughout the whole process.


    When Gloria heard this, she was immediately cowardly. Her hands supporting against to the floor began to tremble.


    Hendrix nced at Allen next to him. Allen waved his hand directly at him, signaling him to check immediately.


    After receiving the instructions, Hendrix immediately walked towards Gloria.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Gloria immediately struggled.


    Jocelyn quickly turned Gloria around and pressed her to the floor. Hendrix took the opportunity to control her hands and quickly felt the pulse.


    After a few seconds, his face changed greatly. He nced at everyone and hesitated, ¡°From¡­ From the pulse, she is indeed not pregnant.¡±


    Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows slightly. He nced at Jocelyn and smiled faintly.


    The faces of the others turnedpletely gloomy. In an instant, Gloria became the target of public criticism.


    The voice of condemning began to spread wildly again. So harsh!


    Allen was so angry that he couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. He supported the railing weakly with one hand, looked at Gloria and scolded, ¡°You bastard! I really don¡¯t know who you learned those mean tricks from.¡±


    Originally, when Jocelyn and Noah came, seeing how kind Gloria was to them, he thought that Gloria had really changed.


    But Gloria pped him in the face with actual actions.


    Today, so many of his rtives and friends were here. Besides, many of them were people with status.


    Gloria had already made him so embarrassed so many times before. Now she actually did such mean things in the banquet again. Allen really wished he could kill her with one shot!


    Seeing this, Sara immediately changed her attitude. She pointed at Gloria and yelled, ¡°You bastard! Didn¡¯t you already promise me that you would get along with Joyce? Why did you do such things again now?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes fell on Sara¡¯s face like a breeze swept across ake. She felt so funny.


    Sara was really good at pretending.


    Both of them were so shameless!


    ¡°Joyce, you can do whatever you want to do. I will never help and believe her again.¡± Sara looked righteous, ¡°She¡¯s going too far!¡±


    Jocelyn looked at Sara expressionlessly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure. This kind of person must be punished seriously! Teach her a lesson. Just beat her!¡± Sara continued. But she felt so uneasy inwardly.


    As soon as Sara finished speaking, Jocelyn directly dragged Gloria to Sara¡¯s feet, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better for you to punish her. She¡¯s your daughter, and you should discipline her.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s voice was gentle, but irresistible.


    Sara was stunned.


    Good trick!


    Jocelyn knew that Sara was also involved, but there was no evidence. By doing this not only did Jocelyn punished Gloria but also her.


    Now that Sara had said this, it was absolutely impossible for her not to punish Gloria.


    If she wanted to keep herself away from the matter, she must do it. Otherwise, Allen would definitely suspect that she was also involved.


    Moms loved their children. Beating their own children was tantamount to beat themselves. This kind of mental torture was far more terrifying than the physical torture.


    By doing this, Jocelyn could not only teach them a lesson, but also gained a lot of appreciation. This girl was really not to be underestimated.

 Chapter 113 Incompetent Fury

    ¡°They are sisters. But why are they so different? Jocelyn is so decent. Why is Gloria this kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because their mother¡¯s background is different.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is very generous, polite and decent.¡±


    These words made Sara almost explode with anger, but she couldn¡¯t refute it.


    She could only grit her teeth and try her best to look angry. She pulled Gloria up, raised her hand and pped her hard.


    Gloria felt it hurt. But Sara felt more painful.


    Gloria didn¡¯t resist at all. She just let Sara p her like this. Because she knew very well that this time, it was impossible for her mother not to beat her.


    ¡°You bastard! I really didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing. Didn¡¯t you promise us that you will get along well with Joyce in the future?¡±


    ¡°You forget it? You really shame on our entire family!¡±


    ¡°Gloria, what else is there that you dare not do?¡±


    After saying that, Sara raised her hand, and pped Gloria several times in a row.


    Gloria¡¯s mouth was full of blood. Her face was swollen.


    Jocelyn was like a bystander, standing next to Noah, watching it and feeling good.


    That was great!


    It was really cool.


    So cheerful.


    So thrilled.


    This was far more fun than doing it by herself.


    Gloria didn¡¯t say a word. She just let Sara p her, tears flowing down.


    On the one hand, it was because of pain, and on the other hand, it was because of shame and grievance.


    Why did the god of luck never help her? Why was the fate so unfair?


    Feeling that it was almost over, Sara threw Gloria to the floor and pointed at her breathlessly, ¡°You girl, go upstairs immediately and reflect on what you did!¡±


    Sara looked angry but she felt so painful.


    Gloria covered her face timidly, lowered her head and ran upstairs quickly.


    The y was over.


    Jocelyn held the man beside her lightly and looked at others, ¡°Sorry, because this little episode that shouldn¡¯t have happened ruined everyone¡¯s banquet. I¡¯ll apologize to you guys.¡±


    ¡°Although today is very unpleasant, I still hope that you can return to your original positions now. Let¡¯s finish this meal.¡± Jocelyn smiled and was very decent throughout the whole process.


    At this moment, everyone admired Jocelyn even more. Everyone gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you don¡¯t need to apologize to us. After all, it¡¯s not you who is looking for trouble.¡± said ady in the crowd.


    ¡°Well, please go back to your position. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Allen still had a serious look on his face.


    When everyone heard it, they discussed it and walked to their ce.


    Allen looked at Sara coldly, ¡°Go and entertain the guests.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Jocelyn still with a serious face, ¡°Joyce,e with me.¡±


    Afterwards, he took the lead and went upstairs, and then called the police and 911, saying not toe to his house to pick up people and it was a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Go to have dinner. I¡¯lle to find youter.¡± Jocelyn looked at the man beside her with a smile, her voice soft as always.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah raised his hand and rubbed her head lightly.


    This touching made Jocelyn tense.


    There were so many people looking at them, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and went upstairs.


    She followed Allen into the study upstairs.


    After walking in the room, Allen closed the door with a serious face, then walked to the expensive red sandalwood desk and sat down.


    Jocelyn stood opposite him.


    ¡°Jocelyn¡­ When did you equip the surveince camera at home?¡± Allen asked directly, ¡°When did you know that Gloria was not pregnant at all? You seem to havee prepared, not like that you just found it out.¡±


    Jocelyn gently flipped her ponytail behind her and said truthfully, ¡°Actually, I already knew it, but I didn¡¯t want to expose her, so I kept on enduring it.¡±


    ¡°But based on what I know about Gloria, I was afraid that she would use this to frame me, so I was always on guard against her. I carried a few sticky invisible cameras with me, thinking about being prepared.¡±


    ¡°Today, she suddenly asked me to go up alone. I was worried about what she would do to me, so I put the camera in the ce ahead of time. I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t exin clearly if something happened.¡± Jocelyn said seriously.


    ¡°When did you find it out? And why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°When she first announced that she was pregnant, I suspected that she was not pregnant at all, just in order not to lose Joseph. Maybe she deliberately bribed the doctor to say that she was pregnant.¡±


    ¡°So I quietly checked her pulse. I also learned some skills from Dr. Mason. When I felt her pulse, I was sure of my thoughts.¡±


    ¡°As for why I didn¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s naturally because I don¡¯t want to have conflicts at home because of these things.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Her words were half-truths.


    Why didn¡¯t she tell Dad? It was because she expected that Gloria would use this to set up some traps.


    So she deliberately gave Gloria a chance, let her do these traps and let her make a fool of herself in public like today.


    Because she knew early that Gloria would definitely make this move.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Joseph was already disgusted with Gloria because of various things. With her understanding of Joseph, he would never touch Gloria.


    There were only two ways for Gloria to not expose that she didn¡¯t get pregnant, either going to have sex with other men, or framing her.


    Based on what Jocelyn knew about Gloria, she definitely didn¡¯t have the guts to have sex with other men. Because once something went wrong, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as being kicked out of the Stewart family.


    So Jocelyn concluded that Gloria had chosen the second way. Gloria wanted to frame her, let her lose her reputation and Dad¡¯s trust, andpletely let her be a thorn in the eyes of the Stewart family.


    As for the timing, it must be the grand banquet after she sessfully married Joseph.


    Hearing this, Allen didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded. His love for Jocelyn deepened a bit.


    Jocelyn¡¯s wisdom had far surpassed that of everyone in the Murphy family.


    ¡°Dad, can you understand me?¡± Jocelyn asked cautiously.


    ¡°Joyce, you have done your best.¡± Allen nodded, then waved to her. His tone softened, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Jocelyn walked over, moved a chair, sat next to Allen and hugged him tightly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I made you embarrassed in front of everyone today, but I really had no other choices.¡±


    This was the truth.


    In her war with Gloria, Sara, and Joseph, her father was innocent, but he was implicated many times.


    ¡°Sorry for what? Silly girl, you are doing the right thing. Today you are just passively fighting back.¡± Allen sighed and caressed Jocelyn¡¯s hair lovingly.

 Chapter 114 Incompetent Fury

    Jocelyn didn¡¯t speak, just held Allen quietly.


    ¡°I just feel sorry for you.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things.¡± Allen let go of Jocelyn gently, ¡°Since she was falsely pregnant, why was she not found when she was in lockup?¡±


    Allen couldn¡¯t figure this out a bit. She could bribe a doctor outside. But when she was in the lockup, how could she bribe a doctor in such a short period of time?


    ¡°Maybe she bribed the person who was responsible for drawing the blood.¡± Jocelyn also thought about it at the time.


    Since Gloria had no chance to contact others after she was brought the police car, there was no possibility of asking others for help.


    Then the only possibility was that she promised the person who was in charge of the blood test at that time, and that person was attracted by the huge temptation she proposed for him.


    After Gloria came out, Jocelyn secretly hacked Gloria¡¯s mobile phone and found that after she was released from prison, she transferred 1. 5 million to an ount.


    So, Jocelyn waspletely sure of her thoughts.


    ¡°She¡¯s really capable!¡± Allen snorted coldly, then once again looked at Jocelyn lovingly, ¡°You¡¯ve done a really good job. Others would definitely report her fake pregnancy, but you didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be angry.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    In fact, the real reason was that she felt that it would be better let Gloriae out and continue to make trouble.


    After the trouble was over, just send her into the jail again.


    It didn¡¯t affect anything at all.


    Moreover, she bribed and deceivedw enforcement officers, then the punishment would be heavier.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°No! Juts leave me alone.¡± Allen was so upset by Gloria that he just wanted to be alone for a while.


    ¡°Okay, call me if you have something.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Allen nodded.


    Jocelyn got up slowly and walked out.


    Gloria, who was eavesdropping outside the door, heard everything clearly. Her swollen face was blushed with anger.


    This damn Jocelyn was really good at pretending to be innocent. The reason why she knew it but didn¡¯t expose it was because she expected that she would frame her, so she deliberately waited for her to act and then made her embarrassed.


    Gloria began to try her best to recall when her pulse was exactly checked by Jocelyn.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Then a memory suddenly made her shocked. It was the day she and Joseph set the wedding date. That night she went to demonstrate in front of Jocelyn, and then Jocelyn touched her wrist.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. But now she was really terrified! This Jocelyn was so shameless!


    Hearing footsteps approaching, Gloria let go of the door panel and hid directly by the door.


    As soon as Jocelyn went out, the eyes of them two met.


    The murderous look in Gloria¡¯s eyes became more and more terrifying.


    Jocelyn just nced at her coldly, ignored her, turned around and walked downstairs.


    Gloria chased after her quickly, grabbed her hand fiercely at the entrance of the stairs, lowered her voice, and gritted her teeth, ¡°You really pretend to be innocent in front of Dad. For the sake of our family?¡±


    ¡°You fucking expected everything that would happen today, so you deliberately nned it. The purpose is to make me embarrassed today, and make the disgraced person be me.¡± Gloria said again.


    Jocelyn snorted coldly, ¡°Yes. Are you not convinced? If so, just hold it back.¡±


    The anger in Gloria¡¯s heart rose again. Such a response seemed to be full of provocation.


    ¡°You¡¯ve nned everything. Just wait for me to step in your traps. So even if I didn¡¯t do anything today, I would be tricked by you. This n wouldn¡¯t be sessful at all.¡± Gloria was shaking with anger.


    At first, she only thought that her n was not perfect. But when she saw Jocelyn¡¯s surveince video, she understood.


    Jocelyn camepletely prepared and had expected it long ago.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn responded lightly. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually deepened, which was charming and indifferent.


    ¡°Jocelyn, one day, I will let you die in my hands.¡± Gloria raised her hand and was ready to p Jocelyn.


    However, Jocelyn quickly grabbed her wrist, ¡°Then try it.¡±


    The next second, she pped Gloria in her red and swollen face, ¡°If you want Dad toe out and beat you up, just be arrogant.¡±


    Gloria was instantly dumbfounded.


    She was so mad but she couldn¡¯t vent at all, which made her extremely ufortable.


    She felt like a gas tank on the verge of an explosion.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gloria¡¯s teeth trembled with anger, ¡°You¡¯re just a shameless bitch! Didn¡¯t I just do such a trivial thing? Why did you always target me and take revenge on me?¡±


    Gloria really wanted to yell at Jocelyn, but she didn¡¯t dare, for fear that Dad would hear.


    Such a feeling was so fucking depressing.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t want to continue entanglement with her. She gently pushed her away and went downstairs.


    She did it in one go.


    Gloria stomped her feet fiercely, clenched her fists, and waved her fists fiercely towards the wall.


    This feeling of being unable to do anything and being ipetent and furious here made her feel terrible!


    Next, what should she do? After being embarrassed in public one after another, coupled with the fake pregnancy and cheating, would the Stewart family drive her out of the house?


    If that bitch, Jocelyn, told the police all this, would the police let her go? Certainly not.


    After all, she was able toe out of the jail at that time because she was pregnant.


    If the police knew that she had actually deceived them, in this case, her sentence would even be aggravated.


    As for the Stewart family, if she went to jail again, would they kick her away directly?


    Would the glory she finally got be gone soon?


    Even if she didn¡¯t have to go to jail, would Joseph get a divorce with her?


    Joseph lookedplete disappointed with her today. Otherwise, he would not have left the guests in the room and left without even saying goodbye.


    She also called Joseph countless times just now, but he didn¡¯t answer any of them.


    No! ! ! She would never ept such a result! ! ! Absolutely not! ! !


    ¡°Jocelyn¡­ Jocelyn¡­ Jocelyn, one day, I will definitely kill you! You must die!¡±


    Gloria stomped her feet fiercely and continued to swear through gritted teeth. Her eyes were red with anger.


    Then she made another call and asked coldly, ¡°I asked you to continue investigating what Jocelyn¡¯s husband, Noah, looked like. Did you find it out? Does he look the same as the one I sent to you?¡±

 Chapter 115 Incompetent Fury

    ¡°Not yet.¡± A female voice came over the phone.


    ¡°Continue the investigation!!! I said I would reward you with 1. 5 million if you found it out. Now I will reward you with 2 million!!!¡± Then she hung up the phone.


    Then Gloria called Joseph again. This time, she was reminded that Joseph¡¯s phone was powered off.


    She knew that Joseph had cklisted her. She wanted to go back to the Stewart mansion immediately, but she also knew that the Stewart family would definitely be angry. So it would not be good for her to go back.


    Besides, she still didn¡¯t know how things would develop and whether she had to get into the jail again. She must run away now.


    Then she could let her mother deal with the rest of the matter and try to find a way to solve these affairs.


    Thinking of this, she began to pack her luggage quickly. Although the dress in her was covered in blood, she didn¡¯t care.


    Even though she was packing her luggage, the image of herself being yed by Jocelyn like a fool continued to pop into her mind.


    Thinking of it, she couldn¡¯t calm down at all. She became more and more irritable!


    ¡°Damn it!!!!¡± She growled as she was quickly folding her clothes.


    She was going crazy! ! ! She was really going crazy! ! ! Why was she so unlucky?


    When Jocelyn walked downstairs, everything had returned to normal.


    The guests were eating. Sara was greeting the guests as usual.


    She looked as if nothing had happened, and still had a smile on her face.


    Jocelyn was also used to Sara¡¯s shameless.


    So Jocelyn turned her attention to the man.


    Although there were so many people, she could find the man at a nce.


    Everyone was talking to each other, but he was the only one who was alone, looking still cool and cold, with his own estrangement.


    His sitting posture was the most upright among all the people on the scene.


    Around the table, many young girls stared at him, but he never looked at them.


    At this moment, he slowly raised his head. His eyes fell on her face.


    He put down his chopsticks. In full view, he walked towards her, only looking into her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn nodded lightly, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He replied lightly.


    ¡°Then get into the car with me and have a rx.¡± Jocelyn said. She bowed her head and sent a message to Paige, ¡°Action.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite right now.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, put the white fox fur coat on her shoulders, and walked out.


    The moment she turned around, she saw Sara¡¯s eyes. Sara¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy, and she kept yelling at Jocelyn for being a slut inwardly.


    Noah quickly followed Jocelyn. They two walked side by side. Their good look attracted many attentions. Many people envied them.


    There was still no wind outside. The sun was shining brightly.


    Although the temperature was still very low, it was a rare good weather in Flento City¡¯s winter.


    She was wearing a pair of silk stockings underneath. As soon as she went out, she quickly got into the red Maserati and turned on the heater.


    Soon, he got into the car from the other side, rolled down the window a little, and lit a cigarette.


    But he didn¡¯t smoke. He just clipped it between his slender fingertips and let it burn. Then he slowly turned his head to look at her face, ¡°When did you know that Gloria wasn¡¯t pregnant?¡±


    ¡°When she announced she was pregnant. Then I checked her pulse.¡± Jocelyn smiled and said, ¡°Do you remember the matter that Gloria went to the police station before? In fact, she was not pregnant at all. I suspect she bribedw enforcement officers. That¡¯s why she coulde out.¡±


    ¡°You are really smart.¡± He didn¡¯t need her to say more, then he already understood what she was thinking.


    Her IQ was far higher than her beauty.


    Knowing that he already understood, she smiled, ¡°You are also smart. You can see through a lot of things at a nce. No wonder you can be first-inmand at such a young age.¡±


    Such a man had both good looks and high IQ.


    It was destined that he would shine in any field.


    She thought that if he was a businessman, he would definitely be able to seed in the business world. Now, none of the men and women who were advertised as young entrepreneurial elites were his matches.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I was just thinking if you were in business world, what would the situation be like?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re thinking about how it is going if I run the business?¡± He took a drag of cigarette and slowly exhaled it.


    His smoking posture was also extremely elegant. He was the most handsome man when smoking she had ever seen, which was elegant, noble, and manly.


    Just looking at him, it was like a well-crafted painting.


    Even the handsome male protagonists in movies and TV series couldn¡¯tpare with him when they smoked.


    ¡°Well¡­ you¡¯ll probably be the youngest big boss in the business world.¡± Jocelyn said bluntly.


    ¡°You think so highly of me?¡± He narrowed his eyes slightly, and smiled.


    Just a small smile could make Jocelyn flipped.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Have you ever considered doing business or something?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to go to the entertainment industry?¡± Noah looked very interested.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a little waste for you to be in the entertainment industry. You¡¯d better go to the business world.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah didn¡¯t speak. He took another puff of cigarette, snuffed out the butt with one hand, and threw it into the trash can outside.


    His actions looked so sassy, just like making a movie.


    ¡°Noah, thank you for helping me stop Joseph today.¡± Recalling the scene of him blocking Joseph, Jocelyn thought it was really handsome. Every scene seemed like a well-made action movie.


    She had never seen anyone who fought harder and more handsome than him.


    Even the top handsome men in the TV series in order to please the female audience were not as handsome as him.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, the voice of the police car rang.


    Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked at the police car galloping behind her through the rearview mirror. A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She tapped the steering wheel with her fingers.


    Noah also quietly looked at the police car through the rearview mirror, and the coldness in the corner of his mouth deepened again.


    At this moment, Gloria hurried out of the house with luggage.


    She was still wearing the white dress covered in blood.


    The moment she ran out, the police car just stopped in front of her.


    She felt bad, so she quickly carried her luggage and prepared to run to her sports car.


    However¡­


    Just as she walked to the sports car, four police officers rushed in front of her.


    One of the policemen put handcuffs on her mercilessly, ¡°Miss Gloria, someone reported that you used a fake pregnancy to deceive the police to avoid punishment. You muste with us now.¡±


    Gloria immediately looked coldly at the location of Jocelyn¡¯s sports car with the murderous look in her eyes.


    The eyes of the two people, separated by a distance, met again.


    One was calm and the other was angry.


    Immediately afterwards, Gloria was forcibly escorted into the police car. Sara and a group of guests rushed out quickly.


    Then, the police car sped away in full view of everyone, and soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

 Chapter 116 Let’s Get A Divorce

    With Gloria being taken away, Sara almost copsed.


    The guests at the door were talking a lot. They didn¡¯t say anything good. They all condemned Gloria.


    Sara clenched her fists tightly, but said nothing. She just looked at Jocelyn¡¯s car viciously.


    Jocelyn turned a blind eye to Sara. Then she turned the car and left.


    ¡°The Stewart family may be in uproar now.¡± Noah spoke lightly. He slowly lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then slowly exhaled, leaningzily against the back.


    ¡°They deserve.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    While talking, the car came to the gate. Jocelyn stepped on the elerator to the bottom.


    The car galloped away.


    In the Stewart mansion.


    The atmosphere at home was depressed.


    In the living room.


    Joseph, William, Archie, Bell and Phoebe were all sitting on the couch.


    Everyone pulled a long face.


    ¡°What did you say? That girl doesn¡¯t get pregnant and she cheated us? Such a thing happened at the banquet?¡± Archie looked at Joseph angrily, gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. It seems that she should bribe the doctor in Clemency Hospital. Otherwise, it is impossible to make a false report under our nose.¡± Joseph said. He clenched his fists.


    He was already on the verge of exploding. Today, because of Gloria, he was embarrassed again. If this incident spread, others wouldugh at him.


    How did he fall in love with such a shameless woman? Why was he seduced by such a woman?


    Thinking that he had sex with such a person, he felt very disgusting.


    ¡°Divorce! Divorce! Divorce immediately! This kind of woman is not worthy of being the daughter-inw of our family. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± Phoebe looked at Joseph and said in a tough tone.


    Originally, she had already disliked Gloria very much. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant with the child, how could she have allowed such a woman to enter the gate of her house?


    Now, since Gloria had no child at all, there was no need to let her stay in the Stewart family.


    ¡°I n to do it too.¡± Joseph said coldly.


    ¡°Let this woman go out of our house! She can¡¯t get anything! Let her get out!¡± Archie¡¯s attitude was also firm.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph nodded respectfully.


    Joseph called Gloria directly to tell her about the divorce.


    Soon, someone answered the phone.


    Joseph said bluntly, ¡°I have already told my parents about our affairs. Now everyone in our family agrees to divorce. Let¡¯s divorce, Gloria.¡±


    ¡°So don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± Joseph said again.


    ¡°Is that Mr. Stewart? Hello, someone called the police that your wife didn¡¯t get pregnant. Now she is taken to the police station by us.¡± There was a cold and serious man¡¯s voice on the phone.


    All of this was within Joseph¡¯s expectations. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. His face remained unchanged, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about her stuff. Whether she lives or dies, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    ¡°Please tell Gloria that the divorce agreement will be sent to prison and remember to sign it.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was as cold as his face.


    On the other side of the phone, Gloria, who was sitting next to the policeman in the police car speeding along the road, clearly heard everything on the phone.


    Although she expected such an oue, hearing Joseph said it himself, she still copsed. Her tears came out immediately.


    ¡°Joseph, no! I won¡¯t divorce you!!! I won¡¯t divorce you!!!¡± She yelled at him.


    Immediately afterwards, her attitude softened again. She began to whimper, begging for mercy humbly, ¡°I was wrong. Can you forgive me? Joseph, forgive me¡­ I don¡¯t dare anymore. I promise from now on I will never make trouble again and I will never lie to you again. Forgive me, okay?¡±


    There was no response on the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, there was beep sounds on the phone.


    Although the voice was low, she could still hear it clearly. She felt that she seemed to be pushed into the abyss of despair in an instant.


    What should she do? She didn¡¯t want to lose Joseph. She loved Joseph. She loved his elegant demeanor and his family background.


    How could she easily let go of the superb man she finally got?


    Over the years, how much affection and youth had she devoted to Joseph?


    How could it alle to an abrupt end?


    If it really ended, she would definitely beughed at by everyone!


    Those who were secretly jealous of her would definitely take the opportunity to humiliate her!


    Thinking about it, she felt that she was about to copse, and the tears flowed more and more fiercely.


    Jocelyn!


    It was all because of Jocelyn.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this bitch, how could she have been reduced to such a ce? This bitch!!


    The policeman directly turned off the phone, put it in his pocket, gave Gloria a contemptuous look, and then turned his head to the side impatiently.


    ¡°Damn it!!!!¡± Jocelyn looked out the window, roaring so hard that the veins on her neck almost popped out.


    She was about to go crazy. She needed to vent her suppressed emotions.


    ¡°Be quiet! Stop yelling!¡± The policeman beside her pped her on the back and stopped her sharply.


    In the Murphy mansion, after Sara reassured the guests, she went upstairs.


    She walked straight into the study without knocking on the door.


    Allen kept his face straight and sat there smoking, without saying a word.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He saw everything just now, but he didn¡¯t want to care at all.


    Sara stepped forward immediately and looked at Allen pathetically, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry. Gloria has caused trouble again. I¡¯ll apologize to you again on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely teach her a good lesson.¡± After speaking, Sara cried.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t participate in this matter?¡± Allen frowned and looked at Sara.


    ¡°No! I swear. If I participate, I can die now.¡± Sara vowed.


    ¡°I see. You can go out.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Honey, Gloria has been into the police station. We can¡¯t ignore it. After all, she¡¯s our daughter. Can we help find a way to save her?¡± Sara said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Allen took a firm attitude.


    ¡°I beg you.¡± Sara continued to cry, trying to soften Allen.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡± After speaking, Allen immediately got up and left.

 Chapter 117 Let’s Get A Divorce

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Sara fell down immediately, kneeling on the floor, covering her chest and gasping for breath. She looked so painful.


    Allen heard the sound and turned around immediately.


    Seeing it, he immediately strode back to her, carefully helped her up, and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Sara covered her chest and shook her head, ¡°No¡­ No, my wound hurts again. Maybe I was too emotional just now.¡±


    Allen softened, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you go back to rest first.¡±


    Sara shook her head, crying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to rest. I think I should die. What¡¯s the point of my life when I live like this?¡±


    ¡°Honey, I really understand a lot of things now. From my standpoint, on the one hand, I really hate her. Why is she so stubborn? She promised me that she won¡¯t target Joyce. Why has she gone so far? I think she should be punished by thew.¡±


    ¡°But on the other hand, I feel ufortable and reluctant to bear it. After all, she is my daughter¡­ I can¡¯t let it go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really ufortable. I might as well die. I think I should have died when I blocked the knife for you that day. I won¡¯t have to suffer this if I die.¡±


    Sara choked up.


    Hearing it, Allen felt moved. His tone became soft, ¡°But this matter, she has gone too far. I have to teach her a lesson, otherwise she will make more mistakes in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then find a way to get her sentence reduced. I also don¡¯t want to let here out now. Let her stay in the jail for a while. Do you think it is okay?¡± Sara said again.


    Since Allen was unwilling, it was better to take a step back. Sara firmly believed that her tearful statement would definitely move Allen.


    After all, he had always felt guilty because of her blocking the knife for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Allen frowned helplessly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Sara immediately hugged Allen and asked excitedly.


    After saying that, she leaned against Allen weakly, panting, ¡°Honey, I really have no strength. Can you help me back to my room?¡±


    Allen nodded, and carefully helped Sara out.


    However, Sara almost fell down immediately. She held her forehead with one hand, ¡°Oh, no, I can¡¯t walk. I felt so dizzy. Probably because the wound hasn¡¯t healed well and I¡¯ve been overactive today.¡±


    Allen picked her up. His face became gentler, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you there.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Sara gave a coquettish and weak smile, clinging to him, ¡°Thank you. You haven¡¯t held me like this for a long time. I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Allen smiled, then left the study with Sara in his arms.


    Sara alsoughed. The smile on her face was proud.


    As soon as Jocelyn and Noah went upstairs, they ran into the loving scene of them.


    Seeing Sara¡¯s proud face, Jocelyn sneered.


    But she didn¡¯t show it on her face, she directly held the man beside her, walked to them, and politely greeted, ¡°Dad, Sara.¡±


    Originally, she wanted toe back because she was worried about her father.


    Looking at his current situation, she knew that she had nothing to worry about.


    Now, she should be worried about the police station.


    Maybe Sara had already persuaded Dad to help Gloria.


    After suffering so many losses, Sara became smarter.


    Jocelyn knew everything, but she still remained calm.


    Because she wouldn¡¯t let Sara get her wish.


    ¡°Well¡­ Joyce, Noah, Sara isn¡¯t feeling well. I have to take care of her. If you guys have nothing to do, just go y by yourselves and leave us alone.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Okay, Dad, take care.¡± Jocelyn said.


    After saying that, she turned around and left with the man beside her.


    When she was back in the car, her cell phone vibrated. It was Paige. Jocelyn put on her earphones, answered the phone, and started the car.


    While turning around, she said, ¡°Paige, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Murphy, Joseph has already filed for divorce from Gloria, and his attitude is very firm.¡± Paige said on the phone.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Divorce?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I just went to the police station to do some work. I happened to heard the police here said it.¡± Paige said again.


    Although it was expected, Jocelyn still felt in a good mood when she heard it.


    ¡°I see.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Then, she hung up the phone and stepped on the elerator. The red Maserati sped out.


    Noah had been smoking silently by the side. Even if he didn¡¯t speak, he still had a sense of existence that was hard to ignore.


    Back home, Jocelyn tiredly took off her high heels and sat directly on the couch.


    God knew how tired she had been since banquet began.


    Just as Noah was about to sit over, the phone rang and it was Allie¡¯s call.


    He nced at Jocelyn, then turned around and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Come back. I¡¯m looking for you in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He hung up the phone and turned to look at Jocelyn, ¡°I still have something to do. I have to go out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Jocelyn nodded, raised her head, and met his indifferent and cold eyes.


    The light hit from behind him. He stood in the backlight like this, dazzling.


    He didn¡¯t speak, but just turned and left.


    After Noah left, Jocelyn called Edith directly and begged her to intervene in Gloria¡¯s affairs. No matter who asked her, she couldn¡¯t get Gloria¡¯s sentence reduced.


    Edith agreed immediately.


    Jocelyn talked with her for a while, and then hung up the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, Edith sent a message, ¡°Joyce, there will be a fashion show in Flento City in three days. Will you apany me to watch it? My friends don¡¯t have time, so does my husband. I don¡¯t want to go alone¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely talk to my husband about Gloria, and let him punish her severely. No matter who asks for mercy, it¡¯s useless.¡± Edith said.


    There were many powerful forces behind her husband. If he interfered, not to mention the Murphy family, even the Stewart family had no ways.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You saved me! No need to say thank you to me!¡± Edith responded with a smile.

 Chapter 118 Watching the Show

    After the phone call, Edith sent another message with the address and time.


    She said that she would have someone send Jocelyn an invitation.


    Jocelyn directly replied okay.


    Although Edith didn¡¯t say which show it was, Jocelyn knew it.


    It was Chanel in Wecreau.


    Ryan and other popr stars of X Entertainment received invitations.


    On such asions, the people who could go were celebrities, nobles, and popr stars.


    Three dayster.


    After getting off work, Jocelyn hurried back home, powdered her face, and then walked into the dazzling walk-in closet and put on the dress she had prepared in advance.


    ck wavy hair draped over her shoulders naturally.


    She wore a white sleeveless knee-length dress with ck fur and a diamond ne around her neck, which looked noble and pure.


    With a pair of silver stiletto heels and a ck Herm¨¨s limited edition bag, after confirming that her overall look was all right, Jocelyn took the invitation letter printed with the word Chanel and went downstairs directly.


    Driving the dazzling red Maserati sports car, she rushed to the location of the Chanel show.


    Because she didn¡¯t need to take photos, she went directly into the show.


    The show was as warm as spring.


    The huge space was arranged in a European-style court style, with gorgeous crystalmps, just like an ancient European court.


    The background music was a beautiful piano piece, which made people feel extremelyfortable.


    Almost none of the people at the scene spoke, so the sound of the music was particrly clear.


    The big show hadn¡¯t started yet, but many people had already sat there.


    Looking around, they were all celebrities and stars wearing international famous brands. Most of them were women.


    Every star had an exclusive photographer by their side, taking pictures of them.


    Jocelyn¡¯s seat was in the first row, number 8. She quickly found her seat and sat there.


    After nodding and saying hello to a few acquaintances, she lowered her head and started ying with her phone.


    After she yed for a long time, Edith sat over and held her hand intimately, ¡°Joyce, it has been a while. Why do I feel that you have be more beautiful? I really like your face so much¡­¡±


    ¡°If I were a young girl now, I would definitely have stic surgery ording to your face.¡± Edith said again.


    The reason why she liked Jocelyn was first because she saved her life, and second because Jocelyn was too good-looking. Edith feltfortable when she looked at this face.


    Edith was wearing a red sleeveless knee-length dress. Although she was in her forties, she looked so young. There were no wrinkles on her face.


    She wore the delicate makeup. If others didn¡¯t look carefully, they would only think that she was in her thirties.


    Although this face was not absolutely beautiful, it looked veryfortable.


    Especially when she wasughing, it made people feel gentle and charming.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Edith, you are already very beautiful. There is no need to have stic surgery. If I am at your age, I will be satisfied with half as good-looking as you are.¡±


    There was no woman who didn¡¯t like being praised by others. When Jocelyn praised her like this, Edith immediately smiled, ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. Although I know you are coaxing me, I¡¯m very happy to hear it.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Okay, I believe you¡­¡± Edith smiled more brightly.


    They just said a few words, then the others around them also sat down one after another.


    Jocelyn looked down at the time. It was almost the time.


    When the famousdies saw her and Edith, they came over to say hello and asked to take a photo together.


    The two of them cooperated one by one.


    Outside the show.


    Ryan, who just arrived, was cooperating with the professional photographers around him and the work team to take pictures.


    He was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt and ck tie.


    He was walking on a pair of ck leather shoes, and his hair was neatly trimmed.


    He had a popr new type of bangs, which looked clean and fresh.


    Coupled with his unparalleled face, he attracted the attention of the audience.


    Even photographers couldn¡¯t wait to praise him.


    While taking pictures, he praised, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome. No matter how I take the photos of you, it looks good.¡±


    Hearing this, Ryan smiled gently and continued to pose for the camera, ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m telling truth. I am immersed in your handsome appearance every day, unable to extricate myself.¡± The photographer said again, frantically pressing the shutter a few times while speaking.


    ¡°Stop! Those who didn¡¯t know thought you liked me. I¡¯m not gay, okay?¡± Ryan joked.


    ¡°I¡¯m straight¡­ But you¡¯re really handsome, okay?¡± the photographer said again.


    Ryan didn¡¯t respond any more. He just smiled again, and then continued to pose.


    Not far away, Be and her group of friends were all fascinated.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with light.


    Be, ¡°He is too good-looking, isn¡¯t he? Did you see his smile just now? When he smiles, the dark clouds all over my sky dissipates.¡±


    The three girls around her echoed, ¡°Yes¡­ he is so handsome, especially when he smiles. I feel sofortable.¡±


    Be, ¡°I said Ryan is the most handsome in the entertainment industry. Do you guys have any opinions? God! Looking at him, I want to spend more money for him. I want to be crazy for him.¡±


    The others nodded.


    They all came for Ryan. Because they knew that he wasing, so they asked their family to help get the tickets in advance.


    As soon as they came here today, they saw him in person. Several people were so happy.


    Be, ¡°In a while, I¡¯m going to ask him for autographs, and then take a photo with him.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ryan went directly to the security checkpoint.


    Seeing this, Be quickly chased after him.


    The others followed.


    During Ryan¡¯s security check, they just caught up with him. It was just so close. Their faces immediately turned red.


    Be patted his shoulder carefully and whispered, ¡°Ryan, can you give us your autographs and take a picture with us? We are fans of yours. We used to go to your concerts and attend your fans meeting.¡±


    Ryan looked back at her and said kindly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing it, they immediately became overjoyed.


    After the security check, they let Ryan sign his autograph, and take a group photo¡­

 Chapter 119 Watching the Show

    Ryan cooperated with them.


    After it was over, he walked into the show apanied by the photographer.


    A few people led by Be immediately followed.


    Everyone was amazed.


    Now the big show had begun.


    In the whole space, there was only the light above the runway. The whole world was dark, but the light on the runway was dazzling.


    A group of models were showing the clothes in the most professional manner on the stage.


    At the moment, it was all female clothes.


    But even if the light was not good, Ryan still attracted the attention of countless people.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but set their eyes on him, and everyone¡¯s eyes were full of surprises.


    Seeing Ryan searching, Be immediately came close to him and said enthusiastically, ¡°Ryan, are you looking for your seat? What is the number? I can help you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Ryan responded lightly, but he didn¡¯t look at her anymore. His eyes locked directly on Jocelyn who was chatting with Edith. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Ryan, can we be Weibo friends? You should have an impression of me, right? I went to the backstage to see you a few times during your concerts and fans meeting. I¡¯m Be. Stewart Food Group is my familypany¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ryan smiled politely. When he finished, his eyes quickly swept around the surroundings, and then fixed on Jocelyn. He walked towards her step by step.


    His indifference greatly disappointed Be. This was not the first time she had been rejected by him.


    When she went to his fans meeting and concerts before, she had been to the backstage to ask for autographs. She would also introduce herself every time.


    He satisfied those small requests every time, but he refused to be Weibo friend with her.


    He seemed polite and gentleman to those fans, but in fact he was alienated.


    Looking at his attitude towards her, Be also knew that although she had seen him many times, he never remembered her.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little lost. She was the little princess of the Stewart family. She was respected by others no matter where she went.


    But Ryan didn¡¯t take her seriously at all.


    There were no stars in the entertainment industry like Ryan. When most of those stars saw them, the richdies and boys, they would choose to get close, but Ryan was different.


    Before when she went to participate in the events and those stars heard that she was the princess of Stewart Food Group, they all rushed to ask for her contact information.


    But it was precisely because Ryan was different from them that she liked Ryan more and wanted to get closer.


    When the stars hang in the sky, which was always more beautiful than when they were in front of you.


    Ryan sat directly next to Jocelyn under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    A faint smell of ebony bergamot came to the nose. Jocelyn slowly turned around and looked at Ryan.


    The moment their eyes met, Ryan showed a gentle and bright smile, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    The surroundings were obviously very dim, but at this moment, Jocelyn felt as if it was lit up.


    He smiled, as if the whole world became brighter, and the oxygen content in the air also increased.


    Ryan was born with such magic power. When he smiled, he looked better than any male stars in the entertainment industry.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yes¡­ why did youe at this time?¡±


    ¡°There was a scene that wasn¡¯t filmed well, so it took a while. It took a while to take pictures outside.¡± Ryan said truthfully.


    The photographer was silently taking pictures beside him.


    The two of them chatted cordially with each other and attracted many attentions. The fans of Ryan at the scene were all jealous.


    Afterwards, Jocelyn started to introduce Edith to Ryan. They talked together, looking very familiar.


    Be, who was still standing not far away, was also jealous.


    She had spent a lot of money for Ryan over the years, but he never treated her like this. His attitude towards her seemed to be gentle and polite, but there was a sense of distance.


    What about him to Jocelyn? He looked very kind.


    After following Ryan for so many years, it was the first time she saw that Ryan got so close to a woman.


    When promoting movies and TV dramas, he would deliberately keep a distance with the female partners and wouldn¡¯t chat so calmly.


    The way Ryan treated Jocelyn was exactly what she dreamed of.


    After chasing him for so long and following him everywhere for so long, wasn¡¯t it just to get close to him? But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t get close to him.


    Why could Jocelyn do it?


    ¡°That¡¯s Jocelyn, right? I feel that Ryan treats Jocelyn very differently.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ They¡¯ve been chatting all the time. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Ryan treat a woman like this.¡±


    ¡°I used to be in fans group, and joked with those fans that Ryan has a phobia about women.¡±


    The words made Be feel very harsh.


    She clenched her fists quickly. Her nails deeply stuck into the flesh.


    For a fan like her, there was nothing more annoying than watching her idol chatting with the woman she hated.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Be scolded coldly, picked up her phone and took a photo of Jocelyn talking to Ryan sideways.


    Then she found her seat angrily, right next to Ryan, but there were three people between them.


    She walked over immediately and sat down angrily. Her friends followed and sat behind her.


    Jocelyn nced coldly at Be¡¯s position, then didn¡¯t talk to Ryan, but watched the show seriously.


    When Ryan saw beautiful clothes, he would say something in her ear from time to time, ¡°I think you will look good in this one.¡±


    She would respond, ¡°I can try.¡±


    Be had almost no intention to watch the show. Her eyes were all on the two of them, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    Why did Ryan seem so active? He didn¡¯t do this to their fans at all.


    The show was over.


    The crowd at the scene began to disperse.


    Jocelyn and Edith stood up together, arm in arm.


    Ryan also stood up, ¡°Would you like to have some coffee together?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, I still have work¡­¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Then the three of them walked out, followed by the photographer.


    Be directly picked up her mobile phone and sent a photo into the fans group, which was that Jocelyn took the initiative to tilt her head and talked to Ryan.


    Be, ¡°Guys, this woman has been clinging to Ryan! So speechless.¡±


    Be, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. I won¡¯t lie to you guys.¡±

 Chapter 120 Ryan, Do You Like Her?

    There were only their side faces in the picture. Because of the angle, Jocelyn¡¯s head in the picture was almost resting on Ryan¡¯s shoulder.


    Her hair was scattered on the one side, which was just facing the camera. Most of her side face was covered by her hair, so others couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, but she had an excellent temperament.


    Ryan looked at the runway with no expression on his face, looking a little indifferent.


    At this time, the fans group of 300 people was instantly exploding.


    ¡°???? Who is this woman? Don¡¯t touch Ryan!!!¡±


    ¡°Is it alright to stay away from Ryan? Who is this bitch?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ryan is indeed so popr. No matter where he goes, there is someone who wants to cling to him. But what¡¯s wrong with this woman? Her head is resting on Ryan¡¯s shoulders?¡±


    ¡°How dare she lean on his shoulder openly?¡±


    ¡°Damn, why are you showing me this? My eyes. Give you one minute and tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Looking at the anger that was about to overflow the screen on the phone, Be sneered in satisfaction.


    She added this fan group a long time ago. The people in the group were all fans of Ryan, and were extremely fanatic.


    Each of them regarded Ryan as their personal exclusive. Whoever got a little closer to Ryan would be considered that she wanted to seduce Ryan. Then they would scold the girl so harshly.


    What impressed Be most was that this group of people cyberbullied a female director who wanted to hook up Ryan on the set. They even checked out the director¡¯s address, and sent des and blood dolls to her.


    Be hadn¡¯t said something here for a long time. But today she knew that this picture had to be sent here to get the greatest response.


    ¡°As far as I know, this woman is the eldest daughter of the chairman of Murphy Properties Group, Jocelyn Murphy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a staff member of the show. Today I saw this person hooking up with Ryan with my own eyes. The picture I saw was even more exaggerated than the photo. She even touched Ryan¡¯s thigh.¡±


    ¡°Ryan feels so sick. Probably because he is the spokesperson for the woman¡¯spany, so Ryan was embarrassed to turn against her, but just subconsciously dodged.¡±


    ¡°Really! I can¡¯t watch it anymore. I felt already so sick.¡±


    As soon as she said this, the fans in the group were instantly irritated.


    ¡°It¡¯s her? I have an impression of her. I remembered when Faraday Apartments opened, Ryan was performing on the stage, and this woman looked at him so infatuatedly.¡±


    ¡°I also remember this woman. She is pretty, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so disgusting. She signed with Ryan just to get close to him?¡±


    ¡°Damn!!! It¡¯s disgusting! Ryan is so unlucky. She must be trying to take advantage of Ryan! Guys,e on!!!¡±


    Be looked at the screen with satisfaction, clicked to exit directly, and then changed her screen name. Then she quickly put away her phone.


    She knew everything after that had nothing to do with herself. Because those people would help her achieve everything.


    The reason for doing all this was not only because of jealousy, but also because of hatred.


    From the beginning of her own family in a mess, she wanted to teach Jocelyn a lesson. But there were too many things at home before, so she didn¡¯t have the time at all. She never found a chance.


    Although she had not found out who was behind the incident, she firmly believed that what Gloria said was right. It must be Jocelyn.


    Today, she seized this opportunity, so she would never miss it. Ryan had a lot of normal fans, but more brainless fans. They could do anything if they went crazy.


    Cyber violence was not a problem for them at all.


    By that time, Jocelyn would suffer.


    When Jocelyn led Edith, Ryan and the others out of the show, it snowed heavily outside.


    The whole world turned into snow white.


    She waspletely bare-legged. Gusts of cold wind blew, which was like a knife to constantly prate her bones.


    In an instant, goose bumps appeared on the fair legs.


    However, Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything. She just continued to walk forward.


    Pieces of snowkes, as soft as goose feathers, fell on top of their heads, and hadn¡¯t melted for a long time.


    Ryan took the lead to stand still, looked at Jocelyn with a gentle smile, and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have some coffee?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head and rubbed her hands, ¡°No, I really have to go back to work.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Do you need me to drive you there?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No need¡­ We all drove here.¡±


    The photographer on the side was the first to speak, ¡°Ryan, it¡¯s too cold. Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡±


    Ryan nced at him, then waved at Jocelyn, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first¡­¡±


    After he said this, he took off his suit and tucked it into Jocelyn¡¯s arms, ¡°Hurry up to the car. If it¡¯s still cold, just cover it with my coat. Bye!¡±


    His body temperature remained on the coat. It fell on her cold palms, which made her feel much warmer at once.


    The faint taste of ebony bergamot lingered on the nose, making her feel veryfortable.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Ryan turned around first and left with the photographer.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The apanying staffs nodded towards Jocelyn and quickly followed.


    Edith couldn¡¯t help touching Jocelyn, ¡°He likes you, does he? I always feel that he looks at you more tenderly. I obviously wear less than you and I don¡¯t even have a coat, but he gave you the coat.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head helplessly, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m going to get in the car first. I¡¯m freezing to death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll take your car¡­ Let¡¯s chat for a while.¡± Edith said again, then held Jocelyn¡¯s arm tightly. They two walked towards the parking ce in the distance.


    Ryan and the others quickly got into a luxurious white car.


    The location where they parked was on the side of the road outside the show. At this moment, the outside was full of fans. They were shouting his name.


    A lot of security guards maintained order at the scene.


    When those fans saw Ryan get into the car, they immediately began to cry wildly, ¡°Ryan¡­ Ryan, we love you¡­ We will never be separated.¡±


    They shouted together loudly so that Ryan could easily hear them.


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to them. He closed the curtainspletely, leaned on the chair tiredly, and crossed his slender legs.


    All the lights in the car were turned off, except for the one above his head. The warm light came down softly, which made his temperament extraordinarily warm and fresh.


    The gorgeous face and perfect body proportions were unobstructed at a nce.


    ¡°Ryan¡­ Do you like that girl? I¡¯ve never seen you invite anyone to have coffee twice.¡± The photographer came over and asked.

 Chapter 121 I Think You Like Her

    Ryan smiled, took out his mobile phone slowly, and started to check today¡¯s trending topics.


    Those messy things on Weibo finally disappeared, as did Gloria¡¯s bad topic.


    At the moment, the topic was all about Chanel¡¯s big show. Most of the trending topics were about that those stars watched the show.


    The topic that Ryan watched the show upied the first ce in the trending topics.


    He clicked it. The first picture that caught his eye was nine photos from X Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo about him watching the show.


    Then, he looked at them one by one.


    In every photo, Jocelyn was taken in. But she wasn¡¯t overshadowed by him.


    Every time his fingers crossed a photo, his eyes would unconsciously stay on her face for a long time.


    Because the photographer didn¡¯t get his response, he asked again, ¡°Ryan, tell me, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Gossipy.¡± Ryan responded in a low voice. His voice was as clean, warm and pure as ever.


    ¡°I think you like her.¡± The photographer said again, ¡°Such a good-looking beauty! I also like her.¡±


    ¡°I have to sleep for a while. Don¡¯t make any noise.¡± Ryan nced at him, then stretched out his hand and turned off the light above his head.


    In an instant, the whole world became dark.


    He lowered his head and looked at Weibo seriously.


    The faint blue light reflected on his face, making face look extra gentle and warm. His eyes were clear as the stars.


    The car was still running steadily. The group of crazy fans were getting farther and farther away from the car.


    But even so, those excited shouts could stille into the car.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to speak at all, the photographer gave up and everything was quiet.


    Ryan clicked on thements slowly. It was all the fans¡¯ments.


    ¡°Holy shit¡­ My husband is invincible and handsome.¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­ So handsome. I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    Looking at those familiar screen names, Ryan smiled.


    The light of the streetmp swept across his face. The inteced light and shadow made him look so peaceful.


    ¡°Although I can see you every day, I still don¡¯t think I can see enough.¡± On the side, the stylist, Vivian said, resting her chin with one hand and looking at Ryan.


    ¡°You change your mobile phone screensaver into my photos first, and then talk about it.¡± Ryan couldn¡¯t help but teased, and then continued to browse thements.


    Vivian coughed in embarrassment, ¡°You¡¯re my favorite idol.¡±


    Ryan smiled again, ¡°Come on, you capricious woman.¡±


    Vivianughed, ¡°Really!¡±


    Ryan shook his head helplessly and ignored her. He was already immune to their ttering.


    He continued to slide down, all of which weremented by fans. He didn¡¯t want to continue reading it, so he put his phone in his pocket and closed his eyes.


    At the same time, some people in the fans group were chatting and posting about Jocelyn¡¯s seduction of Ryan when watching the show.


    They also called on fans to go online to cyberbully Jocelyn and help Ryan resist the hidden rules.


    On the other hand, under all the photos of Jocelyn and Ryan, and under Jocelyn¡¯s Weibo, they frantically posted abusivements, asking Jocelyn to apologize for the harassment of Ryan.


    They posted the photo which Be sent into the group before, telling everyone that Jocelyn also deliberately rested her head on Ryan¡¯s shoulder and saying that she was a scheming bitch and shameless.


    They even kept talking to others that Ryan was harassed by Jocelyn on the scene and Ryan couldn¡¯t turn against her because of the cooperation with her.


    For a time, it attracted countless people¡­


    Many strangers who didn¡¯t know the truth also began to participate, insulting Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn knew nothing about all of this.


    After Jocelyn drove Edith home, just as she was about to turn around to leave, she heard her phone vibrate frantically.


    She quickly put on her earphones and answered the phone.


    ¡°Ms. Murphy, have you read Weibo?¡± Paige¡¯s voicee over, with a bit of anger.


    Jocelyn looked dazed, turned the front of the car, and drove forward, ¡°No, I¡¯m driving. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Paige said, ¡°You have been attacked on the Inte. Someone has been saying that you harassed Ryan when you were at the show. Now many strangers who don¡¯t know the truth are scolding you.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Jocelyn was even more confused, ¡°Did I harass Ryan?¡±


    At that time, she and Ryan were watching the show in an orderly manner and only said a few words asionally. How could she harass Ryan?


    ¡°Well¡­ Someone posted a photo of you leaning on Ryan¡¯s shoulder, saying that you hooked up Ryan on the spot and got close to him deliberately.¡±


    ¡°Not only did you deliberately lean on his shoulders, but you also touched his thighs with your hands. Ryan resisted all of this¡­¡±


    ¡°But because he has cooperation with you, he didn¡¯t turn against you. He could only pull a long face and always dodged you.¡± Paige exined carefully. The displeasure in her tone became more and more obvious, ¡°Are these people out of their minds?¡±


    Hearing her words, Jocelyn was so shocked. This was really a rumor. It was amazing that even some people believed these lies.


    She really felt a little bit dumbfounded. How stupid she was to openly seduce a popr celebrity like Ryan in such a ce and in front of so many reporters¡¯ cameras?


    ¡°With your face, do you need to seduce others? You sit there and don¡¯t talk, then those men wille to you, okay?¡±


    ¡°I guess someone wants to smear you, so this is what happened. You quickly respond and put an end to these rumors.¡± Paige said again indignantly.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll post it on Weibo after I get home.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Then she speeded up.


    Back home, Jocelyn didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately, but unbuckled her seat belt, continued to sit in the car, and clicked on her Weibo.


    The news on Weibo had almost exploded. There was someone whomented her.


    She directly clicked on thements and took a look.


    All kinds of obscene terms came into view.


    ¡°A shameless slut! You dare to seduce Ryan? Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Bitch, go to the hell. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you can¡¯t do it like this. You learned the hidden rules at a young age? Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I always thought you were a good person before. Now, it seems that your sisters are simr? No one is more noble than the other.¡±

 Chapter 122 Maliciousness From Strangers

    After reading thesements too much, Jocelyn felt a bit of a headache.


    Sometimes, malice from strangers was always so sudden.


    Many people always liked to go with the stream. Even if they didn¡¯t know the truth, they would follow the trend.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    In the entertainment industry, Jocelyn had seen a lot of celebrities be guided by all kinds of vicious remarks that were mindless. These things were nothing to her anymore.


    Apart from feeling speechless, she just felt ridiculous.


    She only had more than one million followers. Every time she posted something before, herments never exceeded 10, 000.


    This time, thements below the top three posts on her homepage and all exceeded 100, 000.


    Looking at the poprity, she felt that she was probably already on the trending topic.


    She helplessly held her forehead and opened the trending topic list on Weibo.


    Sure enough, ¡°Jocelyn¡¯s apology¡± was on the trending topic list, ranking 17th.


    Jocelyn directly clicked in. All kinds of dirty words from Ryan¡¯s fans and strangers came towards her again.


    Among all kinds of dirty words, one was the most eye-catching, ¡°Jocelyn is so ugly. How can she be so embarrassed to cling to Ryan? Shame? Jocelyn, bitch!¡±


    Jocelyn sneered, returned to her homepage, and wrote a sentence, ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce anyone. It¡¯s just a rumor!¡±


    As soon as it was posted, it attracted countless people.


    ¡°Did you say that you didn¡¯t seduce Ryan then you didn¡¯t? Vixen, why am I so reluctant to believe you?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you are beautiful, Miss? Look in the mirror, there are countless more beautiful women than you in the entertainment industry!¡±


    ¡°I warn you to apologize to Ryan right away, otherwise I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my idol, okay? You really don¡¯t deserve it, old woman.¡±


    Even if Jocelyn apologized, they wouldn¡¯t stop.


    She didn¡¯t bother to deal with it, so she got out of the car, took Ryan¡¯s coat, and walked home.


    Such rumors would disappear if she ignored them. Jocelyn was not a star in the entertainment industry. Such a thing would not have much impact on her.


    Ryan¡¯s fans, apart from cursing people, probably wouldn¡¯t make much trouble.


    Jocelyn was hungry and tired from watching the show just now. At this moment, she wanted to have a good meal, took afortable bath and then went to sleep.


    While walking, the faint smell of ebony bergamot on the coat came along with the cold wind. The smell was very light, but it was intoxicating.


    She liked this smell very much. She still remembered that the first time she saw Ryan, he had this smell. He had not changed it until now.


    It could be seen that he really loved this perfume.


    The lights in the house were always on. She raised her head and looked at the warm lights on the snowy winter night, which seemed to shine directly into the deepest part of her heart.


    Opening the door, the heat came on her face, instantly making her feel warm.


    The living room was brightly lit. The man was sitting on the couch, drinking something and holding a ck mug that she bought in the mall before.


    It was obviously a cheap mug, but when he held it in his hand, she felt that it was so expensive.


    He was wearing a dark blue silk home suit with a low neckline. From her angle, the lines of his strong chest muscles were looming.


    Coupled with the perfect jawline and the swallowing action on the sexy Adam¡¯s apple, it added a bit of temptation.


    He sat upright, like a soldier, with a straight and attractive back line.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Noah¡¯s voice was like cello, which was noble and demagogic.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Jocelyn stepped forward quickly and threw the coat on the couch, ¡°I¡¯ll go to cook something.¡±


    He nced at the coat and looked up at her, ¡°Whose?¡±


    ¡°Ryan¡¯s.¡± She replied softly, then turned around and walked into the kitchen, not intending to make any other unnecessary exnations to her fake husband.


    As soon as she walked away, the coat fell on the floor.


    Noah got up straight, kicked the coat aside, and went straight into the kitchen.


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s hands were entangled with the straps of the white apron on her back.


    The straps were a little loose just now. She nned to untie it first and then re-tied it, but she identally made it into a dead knot.


    Seeing this, Noah immediately walked behind her, lowered his head and began to untie it carefully.


    They were very close. The faint scent of tobo and mint perfume mixed on his body immediately came into her nose.


    He breathed on the back of her neck and earlobes, causing her bursts of numbness.


    Jocelyn felt tense, and her heart beat so fast.


    She put her hand behind her back, took a step forward, and nned to untie it herself, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    But he took it over again domineeringly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Then he continued.


    The scorching breath was constantly blowing on her neck, which caused her tense.


    After a long time, he finally untied the knot.


    Without waiting for her to respond, he took off the apron in her. She immediately turned to look at him with a stunned expression on her face, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? Those who don¡¯t know thought I took off your clothes.¡± Noah said lightly, with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Shameless.¡± Jocelyn rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°You are more shameless than me.¡± He said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± He smiled at her yfully, and skillfully added water to the pot.


    Her face turned red. The images of her constantly haunting him that night kept popping into her mind.


    Her heartbeat skipped a beat.


    Noah nced at the fire noodles next to him, ¡°Just eat this?¡±


    He had seen some food bloggers eat it, but he had never tried it. In his eyes, it was junk food.


    She quickly came to her senses and nodded, ¡°Well, I¡¯m nning to fry an egg. The fire noodles and a fried egg are a perfect match. Go out and rest, I can do it myself.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she stepped forward to unpack the noodles and was about to push Noah out. Due to the embarrassing topic just now, she didn¡¯t want to face him for the time being.


    Recalling what he said just now, Jocelyn felt that her ears became hot.


    ¡°I do it. You go out.¡± He said in a domineering tone that no one could refuse.


    ¡°No.¡± Jocelyn insisted.


    ¡°Reluctant to leave? Would you like to stay with me here?¡± He said lightly.


    Jocelyn immediately rolled her eyes at him and turned to leave.


    The moment she turned around, Noah smiled faintly again.


    Back in the living room, she quickly sat back on the couch, intending to divert her attention by looking through the news.


    As soon as she entered her homepage, she saw that Ryan had just posted on Weibo.

 Chapter 123 People Are Very Complicated

    Ryan reposted a previousment below her Weibo, ¡°Did you say that you didn¡¯t seduce Ryan then you didn¡¯t? Vixen, why am I so reluctant to believe you?¡± Then he added a sentence, ¡°No! It¡¯s just because of the angle. Just stop!¡±


    Ryan¡¯s reaction made Jocelyn feel a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him toe right after she posted on Weibo.


    She clicked on thements below his Weibo and found that he unexpectedly replied to the fans.


    ¡°Ryan, if you are threatened by Jocelyn, just blink.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Don¡¯t make those conspiracies.¡±


    His reply instantly caused an uproar. Everything changed in an instant. All the replies below were, ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and directly dialed Ryan¡¯s phone number. He answered quickly.


    She bluntly said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Ryan sat on the couch by the floor-to-ceiling window, holding his mobile phone in one hand and tapping the expensive crystal coffee table in front of him with the other, ¡°For what?¡±


    The white silk home clothes were loose in him, which made him look causal and fresh. The background was white and gray.


    Under the light, the tenderness in his eyes was unobstructed.


    Jocelyn¡¯s smile gradually deepened. She walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the beautiful snow scene in the courtyard. She supported the spotless ss with one hand, ¡°Actually, it will be okay if you don¡¯t reply. It will soon stop.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want others to scold you, and besides, it¡¯s all because of me. How could I just sit idly?¡± Ryan said.


    Jocelyn felt warm, ¡°Anyway, thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Are you home now?¡± The voice over there was as clean and clear as ever.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to eat some noodles and go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll hang up first. You have to rest early. If I remember correctly, you have to go to film tomorrow morning.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Well¡­ This time it¡¯s clear that someone is using me to attack you. I see that there are a lot of fans posting news about you seducing me.¡±


    ¡°Even the speeches of normal people were drowned out. Obviously something is wrong. Let me check it for you?¡± Ryan said again.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I probably know who it is.¡± Jocelyn said softly.


    Besides Be, who would be so bad?


    Be and Gloria were huge fans of Ryan. When they saw their idol chatting with the woman they hated, they would naturally be unhappy.


    Coupled with the various grudges and grievances in the past, Be would do this.


    From the moment the photo was sent out, Jocelyn already knew who it was. The angle of the photo was obviously sent from Be¡¯s angle.


    Maybe Be contacted some fanatic fans of Ryan, made up the story, tried to make those fanatic fans lead normal fans, and then carried outrge-scale cyber violence against her.


    If people who were often in the fan circle, especially rich fans like them, wanted to contact other fans, it would be so easy.


    When Jocelyn thought of this, Be¡¯s heavily made-up face appeared in front of her eyes. She felt a strong sense of disgust. Be was really brainless. She wanted to frame her but didn¡¯t know to use some clever methods.


    She was really stupid and bad.


    Until now, apart from Gloria and the others, what Jocelyn hated the most was Be, who liked to make trouble brainlessly.


    The faint anger swam in her heart.


    ¡°Who?¡± Ryan asked over there.


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t even remember her. Well, go to bed earlier. Good night.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, just tell me whatever you need me to do. Good night.¡±


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t hang up the phone, but kept silent.


    Jocelyn hung up the phone directly, then returned to the couch, put the white fur on her body aside,y down, and lightly pinched her eyebrows with one hand.


    Since Be did such a bad thing, Jocelyn naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily.


    In Lost Bar.


    Unaware of everything on Weibo, Be and the three friends who were watching the show with her danced on the dance floor in the private room while drinking high-end imported beer.


    In the huge space, it was extremely dark, and the neon lights shined.


    The music was deafening.


    Be felt so proud, so her dancing posture was much more enchanting than others because she was too smug.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you who did it? You¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ She has been scolded badly¡­¡±


    ¡°Those people are really good at scolding people.¡±


    Several of her friends were next to her, talking loudly in her ear.


    Be snorted coldly, danced more happily, raised her head and drunk the beer in her hand. Then she said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Who would dare to do such a thing except me? Cool!¡±


    ¡°You are the best.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the most awesome. I have long disliked her.¡±


    Her friends continued to cater to her.


    Be stretched out her long arms directly, hugged them all in her arms, and said with a loudugh, ¡°Just wait and see. It will definitely be more intense tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I think Ryan wille out and rify, and so will Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if they rify, will everything be all right?¡±


    When Be heard it, she immediately rolled her eyes at them, ¡°Even if so, how many people do you think will believe it? Many people will think that Ryan doesn¡¯t dare to offend her, so he¡¯s forced to stand up by her.¡±


    Saying that, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket, ready to check the trend on Weibo. Once the phone was unlocked, it was automatically powered off.


    So Be threw her phone aside. She nned to go home and charge it before watching.


    Anyway, there was no hurry at this time.


    The trend on the Inte was definitely not good. She firmly believed.


    So, she quickly picked up another bottle of beer from the coffee table and drank it while dancing.


    Others did the same.


    ¡°What if everyone believes it?¡± someone asked.


    Be snorted coldly, ¡°Impossible! Do you think the group fanatic fans of Ryan I contacted can easily believe? Take it easy. Jocelyn will definitely be cyberbullied for a long time.¡±


    ¡°People are veryplicated, and people tend to be preconceived. Once a lot of things are determined, it is difficult to change. For example, everyone believes that Jocelyn is a bitch. No matter how she rifies, someone still believes that there is not groundless.¡± Be said again.

 Chapter 124 Let’s Witness The Miracle Together

    The others nodded.


    ¡°Be, what if they find out it¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so worried.¡±


    Hearing this, Be immediately snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t. My screen name on Weibo is not my real name, and I have asked someone to delete the surveince video at the scene.¡±


    ¡°Besides, even if they find it out, so what? What do you think Jocelyn can do to me? With such a trifle, can my parents still not settle it? Are you underestimating our family?¡± Be was full of confidence.


    She firmly believed that no matter what, she would never be in trouble. With her parents covering her up, there was nothing wrong. Besides, it was just such a trivial matter!


    ¡°Stop nagging those useless things, hurry up and continue. Tomorrow I have to go to jail to see Gloria and tell her such good news.¡± Be smiled dazzlingly.


    ¡°Gloria wasn¡¯t pregnant and cheated your family. Your brother is also nning to divorce. Are you still keeping in touch with her?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Gloria and I are good best friends, okay? How could I leave her because of this? Besides, I can understand Gloria. She was excusable for doing that. In fact, I was a little angry at first, but I understood herter.¡± Be said loudly.


    ¡°Be, you¡¯re really kind¡­¡±


    ¡°Be is really the kind little princesses.¡±


    When Be heard it, she immediatelyughed proudly and said loudly, ¡°Of course, I am a very kind person. Guys, let¡¯s continue. I am happy. It¡¯s my treat tonight.¡±


    ¡°Be, awesome!!!!¡±


    ¡°I love you, Be!!!!¡±


    Be didn¡¯t respond to them. She danced and drank on her own, looking like superior.


    As long as she thought of the cyber violence against Jocelyn on the Inte, she felt happy and energetic. She wondered if the cyber violence could be a little harsher when she woke up tomorrow morning.


    When she thought of this, she was full of strength, and her dance moves were even more sultry.


    At the same time, Noah had already prepared the delicious fire noodles that Jocelyn wanted with fried eggs.


    He put it in a white te, with two boiled brolis on the edge of the te, and made simple flowers with red sauce.


    It was just a simple bowl of fire noodles, but he made it so beautiful as if ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford it.


    The pot next to him was still steaming, making him look so causal.


    After preparing everything perfectly, he slowly took off the apron, carried the te, and returned to the living room.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was covered with the white fur, closing her eyes and resting.


    The fur only covered her thighs. Her two long and fair legs were exposed.


    ck wavy hair was scattered on the couch, adding a bit of charm and sexiness.


    At this moment, gentleness, charm, and sexiness were gathered in a person, but there was no sense of disobedience at all. It was obviously a collision of different feelings, but it was an unreasonable harmony.


    Jocelyn was so stunning.


    Noah looked at her, and swallowed. Then he slowly put the te on the coffee table.


    The sound of the te colliding with the coffee table was very small, but Jocelyn still heard it and opened her eyes immediately. She sat up quickly, looked at the delicate food with joy, and praised softly, ¡°It looks good. You made them look so luxurious.¡±


    Noah gently ced the spoon and fork on it, ¡°Try it.¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t wait to get some noodles with a spoon and fork and put it into her mouth. The sweet and spicy taste spread in her mouth, which was exciting and delicious.


    She gave him a thumbs up while eating, ¡°The noodles are cooked just right. I like it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He said lightly, sitting next to her. Then he opened Weibo, and looked at the trending topic.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t eat?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No.¡± He said and frowned when he saw the number one trending topic.


    At this moment, the topic that Ryan helped Jocelyn refute the rumor was the number one trending topic.


    He nced at her lightly, then clicked into the trending topic. Only then did he understand what happened.


    Noah saw the content Ryan rified, and the screenshots of his reply to the fans. Then he looked at Jocelyn who was concentrating on eating noodles, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that someone is cyberbullying you?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Because I can solve it myself.¡±


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±


    However, Jocelyn shook her head, lowered her head and ate a mouthful of the egg. Her movements were extremely elegant, ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen too many simr incidents. I¡¯m numb to these.¡±


    ¡°Who did it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Be¡­ When you were cooking, I hacked her phone with theputer and saw everything clearly.¡± Jocelyn lowered her head and took a bite of the egg.


    Thinking of the suck lies that Be made up, she frowned slightly.


    ¡°Whether to find someone to beat her, or return it in the same way, it¡¯s up to you.¡± His eyes looked gentle, but his voice became colder.


    ¡°If I say I want to beat her, are you going to assemble your men to beat her?¡± Jocelyn looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°As long as you want, it¡¯s not a problem to let her disappear.¡± He responded coldly, and a murderous aura poured down from the top of his head.


    She knew that he was angry so he said those, but she felt very warm and gentle.


    She smiled again, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I have a way to teach her a lesson, but I still need to wait.¡±


    The next morning, Be opened her eyes. She was lying on the red couch in the private room of the bar.


    The three friends who drank and had fun with herst night were lying beside her, all slumbering.


    Supporting her drowsy head, she slowly sat up, looking around. The private room was full of rolling beer bottles.


    The strong smell of alcohol came to her nose. She frowned ufortably.


    ncing at her mobile phone charging next to her, she immediately got up and took it, then kicked the three sleeping people, looking down at them, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did we sleep here? Why is my mobile phone charging? Did you guys touch my phone?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, after you fell asleepst night, our phones all ran out of power, so we asked the waiter to deliver the chargers and then he also helped you charge the phone¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. Speaking of which, should we see Weibo? Let¡¯s see how everyone scolds Jocelyn? Anyway, the phone can work now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The three of them said to Be one by one.


    Be was instantly overjoyed. She quickly opened Weibo, and sat on the couch.


    Then she waved to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s witness the miracle together.¡±

 Chapter 125 The Same Enemy

    The others quickly approached Be, stretched their necks, and looked at her phone screen with anticipation.


    Be directly opened Weibo and counted silently with confidence, ¡°Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­¡±


    The others held their breaths.


    Soon, Be clicked into the most popr topic, Ryan helped Jocelyn refute rumors.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to see a cyber violence.


    However¡­


    When she saw the trend under the topic, she waspletely dumbfounded.


    Not only was there no one scolding, but there were fans of Ryan constantly saying sorry to Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Be felt as if she was being pped by reality several times in a row.


    Her face hurt terribly.


    The three people who were nning to watch a good show with Be also let out a long sigh of disappointment at the same time.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Be, you are full of confidence, but the result is not like that at all.¡±


    ¡°What you did didn¡¯t bring too much loss to her.¡±


    ¡°The cyber violence is over. Be, it seems that the people you looked for are not as powerful as you said.¡±


    ¡°Be¡­ you suck.¡±


    Hearing the three of them, Be pulled a long face, feeling unhappy. Every word was extremely harsh.


    She was really dumbfounded.


    What was going on here? Why was everything different from what she imagined?


    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. She took great pains to do all this, and this was the result?


    She immediately looked at the three of them dissatisfiedly, and said angrily, ¡°What did you say? Shut up. What do you mean by I suck? If I, Be, want to deal with someone, no one can escape. Just wait and see.¡±


    Having said that, Be quickly opened the fans group of Ryan.


    Seeing someone repost herself, she quickly opened the message.


    At around eleven o¡¯clockst night, someone always asked her if she was spreading rumors.


    Some people also asked whether what Ryan said was true.


    After reading those questions, she briefly looked at what else those people said at the time.


    Many people expressed that they should calm down and wait for Be to speak before deciding the next move.


    Be immediately snorted, ¡°A bunch of idiots! Can you guys still need to wait?¡±


    Then she quickly typed, ¡°Believe me, what I said is true. I saw it clearly at the scene at the time. It¡¯s absolutely not the rumor. I swear if it¡¯s the rumor, I will be struck by lightning. Why do you guys believe what Ryan said?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Ryan has cooperated with Murphy Properties Group before? Don¡¯t you know the strength of Murphy Properties Group? If Jocelyn asks Ryan to help, can he not help? You are really too stupid.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you guys, if you don¡¯t teach Jocelyn a lesson this time, she will definitely not stop, and will provoke Ryan again. If she drugs Ryan and let him sleep with her, what should we do?¡±


    After writing down what she wanted to say, Be snorted coldly and looked at the screen intently, ¡°See, these brainless people will soon be incited by me¡­¡±


    Soon, the group exploded.


    ¡°? ? ? ? ? So, our idol is forced to refute the rumor, right? Oh my god, it was exactly what I thought, but I heard people say that Jocelyn got married. Doesn¡¯t she care about her husband?¡±


    Be responded immediately, ¡°Get married? As far as I know, Jocelyn and her husband haven¡¯t intervened each other for a long time, so who cares? She has slept with a lot of stars. Everyone in the entertainment industry knows it. Don¡¯t think that she¡¯s like an angel! In fact, she¡¯s actually so lustful.¡±


    ¡°??? Are you sure what you said is true? You must be held legally responsible for spreading rumors. If it¡¯s true, Jocelyn would be too scary, right?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit! We can¡¯t sit still. We must protect Ryan, and teach Jocelyn a lesson. Then she won¡¯t dare to harass Ryan after she sees our strength.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s teach this little bitch a good lesson, so others who has bad ideas for Ryan won¡¯t dare to do anything.¡±


    Be snorted coldly and responded quickly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you guys. I¡¯ve said what I could say. Also, don¡¯t trust any rification from Jocelyn or Ryan, understand?¡±


    Arge group of people responded together, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Be smiled smugly and turned to look at her friends, ¡°Do you guys see it? Just wait, Jocelyn will have a hard time next. These brainless fans are not easy to mess with¡­¡±


    Her three friends allughed. They all gave Be their thumbs up and kept ttering.


    ¡°Be, awesome, how did you know such a group of idiots?¡±


    ¡°Be is really smart. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I admire you so much. I can see that Jocelyn is going to screw up. Now those online supporters just like to add trouble. When the trouble gets bigger, those paid Inte trolls will definitely repost those articles.¡±


    Be didn¡¯t speak. She just quietly left the group and listened to their group of people praising her.


    These words, no matter how she heard them, she found it pleasing to her ears.


    Jocelyn, this bitch was really screwed up! Just wait to see!


    After Be left, the fans group of Ryan exploded directly. The group started to talk about how to let everyone scold Jocelyn together.


    Some people went directly to open a trending hashtag, ¡°Jocelyn is a whore¡± and kept making the topic hot.


    Not only that, but the group owners were discussing raising funds together to buy the trending topic for Jocelyn. Everyone agreed and started to transfer money to the group owner.


    Everyone instantly regarded Jocelyn as their enemy.


    They shared the same hatred. They were filled with indignation. Each of them regarded Jocelyn as the biggest enemy in their life.


    For them, treating their idols like this was more serious than killing their parents. They must kill Jocelyn.


    Soon, they sent all the gossip about Jocelyn that they had heard from the group into Ryan¡¯s fans group.


    It sessfully upied the entire page.


    Soon, the group owner collected more than one million from everyone, and started contacting people to buy trending topic.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 126 What Do You Want To Do?

    About ten minutester, the Weibo was all about the topic that Ryan was forced to refute rumors.


    Countless fans were once again incited.


    Half an hourter, the topic ¡°Ryan was forced to refute rumors¡± was the number one trending.


    Some of his fans began to mislead others, saying it was true that Jocelyn seduced Ryan. The reason why Ryan stood up to say such words was because Jocelyn forced him.


    They even said that Jocelyn and her husband hadn¡¯t intervened each other for a long time. Jocelyn was a feisty bitch. She especially liked to seduce some good-looking fresh meat.


    Immediately afterward, the group owner of Ryan¡¯s fans group hired arge number of paid Inte trolls and continued to frantically mislead others, insulting and cursing Jocelyn.


    Others who didn¡¯t know the truth, began to join the battle frantically. For a while, it was in uproar on Weibo.


    Jocelyn¡¯s Weibo was bombarded frantically. Below her first three posts, there were all kinds of vicious scolding.


    It was in uproar on Weibo. Jocelyn, who woke up after a deep sleep, stretched herselfzily, flipped her long ck hair, and sat up slowly.


    The moment she sat up, the hair draped over her shoulders naturally slipped behind her back. It was slightly messy but with a differentziness and tenderness.


    Without the makeup, her skin was still delicate, and her facial features were perfect without any ws.


    The splendid warm sunshine came in from the floor-to-ceiling windows next to her through the snow-white tulle curtains. Her skin looked so good.


    Stretching again, she habitually picked up her mobile phone, logged into Weibo, and watched today¡¯s trending topics.


    The top topic ¡°Ryan was forced to refute the rumors¡± directly came into her eyes.


    Jocelyn frowned in displeasure, and directly clicked into the topic to check the situation.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She first saw some paid Inte trolls posted some truth about the so-called Ryan refuting rumors¡­


    After that, all kinds of extremely vicious remarks followed one after another.


    ¡°I just want to know when Jocelyn will go to the hell? How dirty is she after fucking so much fresh meat? It¡¯s really dirtier than a whore.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is really a slut. She looks very pure, but in fact, she has been fucked by many people. Stay away from Ryan, or I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°This woman is dirtier than whores. She actually wants to get Ryan? Who does she think she is? Doesn¡¯t she look in the mirror to see herself? ¡±


    These words were more vicious than thosest night, which had a stronger impact on her, but she still didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised at all by all this.


    Everything was expected.


    Be was just brainless. If she failed once, she would intensify her attacks and make things worse. She had been always like this.


    It seemed that Be wouldn¡¯t stop until she took advantage of those fans to ruin Jocelyn this time.


    Looking down, Jocelyn saw more than 9999 unread messages.


    She simply chose to ignore it.


    No need to look. She knew what those people hadmented her.


    At this moment, Paige made a call to her.


    Jocelyn turned on the speakerphone, threw the phone on the bed, got up, pulled her long hair into a low ponytail, and waited for Paige to speak.


    ¡°Ms. Murphy, have you seen it? It¡¯s starting again¡­¡± Paige¡¯s tone was very bad, showing great impatience.


    Jocelyn chuckled softly, ¡°Well, I see. I¡¯ve checked it. It¡¯s Be.¡±


    ¡°Be? Now that you¡¯ve checked it, what do you want me to do? Expose her, and then¡­ let her experience the cyber violence?¡±


    ¡°No, let her continue making trouble now.¡± Jocelyn responded softly, then tied a low ponytail with a ck hair tie, put on a white rabbit ear hair sp, and walked directly to the bathroom with the phone.


    ¡°You mean don¡¯t move her now? Just wait?¡± Paige asked over there.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Tell Ryan not to respond. No matter what others say, just don¡¯t respond.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn put the phone on the sink, squeezed the facial cleanser, and turned on the faucet. Then she closed her eyes and started washing her face seriously.


    Her delicate face was instantly covered by white foam. The faint smell of camellia lingered on the tip of her nose, which seemed to appease all her unhappiness.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Paige, don¡¯t worry about it. Just follow my instructions.¡± Jocelyn said confidently.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. We have to teach Be a good lesson.¡± She said again.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡±


    After washing her face, she simply put on light makeup and a simple high ponytail. Then she made some see-through bangs.


    Afterwards, she walked in the walk-in closet and changed into a white shirt, a ck small suit, ck high-waisted pants, and ck stilettos.


    The simple and neat match fully showed her perfect figure. She looked hot and charming.


    Taking the ck Chanel handbag, she looked at the full-length mirror iid with gold and diamonds, took a deep breath, tried to adjust her state, forced a perfect smile, and walked downstairs.


    When she walked to the first floor, a strong smell of toasted bread hit her nose. Besides, the warm winter sunshine brought a touch of warmth to her heart.


    Noah, who had just made the sandwiches, heard the sound, and immediately came out of the kitchen with a te of delicate sandwiches. He looked at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    The white shirt, paired with ck trousers, was clean and spotless. His nobility was unparalleled.


    No matter how many times she saw such a handsome face, she would still be amazed.


    Jocelyn smiled and followed him into the dining room.


    On the dining table, there was warm milk, freshly squeezed orange juice, vegetable and fruit sd, and omelet, which made people appetite.


    Jocelyn sat down directly, picked up a sandwich and ate it.


    Noah nced at her lightly, and pushed a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice in front of her, ¡°It started again on Weibo. Do you really not need my help?¡±


    Jocelyn put down the sandwich, took a sip of the orange juice in the ss, and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have everything nned.¡±


    He looked at her, stopped talking, picked up the knife and fork, and silently ate the omelet in front of him.

 Chapter 127 See! Jocelyn Is Going to Beat Someone

    After breakfast.


    Jocelyn drove her red Maserati to head office of Murphy Properties Group.


    From a distance, she saw a lot of men and women gathering at the entrance of thepany.


    They stood there in groups, holding banners ¡°Boycott Jocelyn¡± in their hands, and kept shouting, ¡°Jocelyn,e out immediately and give us an exnation.¡±


    This scene waspletely unexpected to her.


    She was not surprised that they made trouble on the Inte, but it was unbelievable that they would dare to make trouble in real world.


    Most of those people were driven by Be¡¯s money.


    Relying on those fans alone, they didn¡¯t have the ability toe here to make a fuss.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t expect it to affect the real world at all.


    Watching those swear words on the Inte waspletely different from seeing and experiencing it with her own eyes in reality.


    Seeing the remarks on the Inte, Jocelyn wouldn¡¯t think too much. Even if she was a little unhappy, it would soon pass.


    But now it was not.


    It was the p in her face directly.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was so furious instantly.


    At this moment, Allen called her. She quickly put on her earphones and answered it, and then pulled over the car on the side of the road.


    ¡°Joyce, those fans of Ryan actually make trouble in real world? Now that group of people has gathered at thepany. No matter how hard the security guards drive them away, they don¡¯t leave.¡± In Allen¡¯s voice, there was a bit dissatisfaction.


    Jocelyn helplessly pinched her eyebrows and stroked her ponytail, ¡°There is a someone behind the scene. Don¡¯t worry, Dad, I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°Can I leave it alone? You are my favorite daughter. You have been wronged so much. I can¡¯t just sit and wait.¡± Allen said again.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn felt moved immediately, ¡°Dad, trust me, I can handle it.¡±


    There was a long sigh on the phone, ¡°Okay, deal with it quickly. Don¡¯t affect ourpany, let alone affect yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± After speaking, Jocelyn quickly hung up.


    ncing coldly at the crowd in the distance, she directly called thepany¡¯s security department, ¡°Give you ten minutes to drive those people away.¡±


    The other side responded immediately, ¡°Ms. Murphy, if we can drive them away, we would drive them away long ago. These people aren¡¯t scared of us at all. All we can do now is to prevent them from entering thepany building¡­ But we have already called the police. The police probably will be there in ten minutes.¡±


    At this time, Paige¡¯s pink Ferrari sports car drove over from the side.


    Seeing this scene, Paige immediately parked her car in the roadside parking space, then quickly got into Jocelyn¡¯s car, fastened the seat belt, frowned in dissatisfaction, and looked at them in the distance, ¡°Are these people insane? They actuallye here! I have to call the police.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head directly, ¡°The security department has already called the police. The police will be here soon. Let¡¯s find a ce to avoid them first.¡±


    She knew very well that there was no need to talk to such a group of people. No matter what she said, it was a waste of time.


    Since she couldn¡¯t provoke them, she could hide first.


    Just as she was about to start the car, a cheesy middle-aged woman suddenly appeared in front of her car with a long wooden stick in her hand. She was pounding the car.


    While pounding, she put one of her hands on her waist and looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face. She scolded, ¡°Jocelyn, you shameless bitch! You dare to seduce Ryan! I¡¯ll kill you, bitch!¡±


    Countless potholes were pounded on the hood.


    This scene really made Jocelyn stunned. She had seen arrogant people, but she had never seen such arrogant people.


    Seeing her vicious and arrogant appearance, Jocelyn was already so mad.


    ¡°What the hell is this? Where did shee from? Is she crazy?¡± Paige scolded in a low voice.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t speak. She pulled a long face, then she got out of the car slowly and walked to the woman step by step.


    Two people withpletely opposite temperaments stood together, which looked unusually abrupt.


    Jocelyn looked gentle, but her eyes were cold, ¡°Who asked you to make trouble here? Do you know what you are doing now?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m teaching you a lesson! Who asked me toe? Of course it¡¯s myself. I saw a lot of people on Weibo scolding you, so I came along. I spent a lot of money on Ryan. But what qualifications do you have to hurt him? Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much I spent on him? Do you know how much I love him?¡± The woman continued to shout.


    As she said that, she directly lifted the wooden stick in her hand and pointed it at Jocelyn¡¯s forehead, ready to pound down.


    However, Jocelyn didn¡¯t make a sound. She quickly grasped one end of the wooden stick, then pulled the wooden stick into her hand with force, and threw it to the grass next to her.


    Her movements were clean and neat, without the slightest sloppiness, looking so sassy.


    Paige immediately got out of the car from the other side and ran directly to Jocelyn¡¯s side. She stretched out her long arms and protected Jocelyn behind her, ¡°Do you know that you are already in vition of thew? For the sake of your age, I hope you can be smart and leave quickly. Otherwise don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±


    In this life, she hated three kinds of people the most. The first was those who were not filial to their parents and elders. The second was those who hated the world and got back at the world, and the third was those who bullied Jocelyn.


    Dare to bully Jocelyn in front of her? She couldn¡¯t stand it!


    ¡°Hahaha, am I in vition of thew? I¡¯m doing the right things. What kind ofw did I vite? Jocelyn harassed Ryan, which broke thews! Shameless slut.¡± She pointed fiercely at Jocelyn and shouted loudly.


    The noisy sound attracted the crowd gathered at the door of thepany. Everyone quickly rushed to Jocelyn and Paige, surrounding them in a small circle.


    Someone started to take a video of Jocelyn with the mobile phone, and shouted while taking pictures, ¡°Come and see, it¡¯s Jocelyn, this shameless bitch! She is going to beat someone now! So fierce!¡±


    Jocelyn became even more angry in an instant. She turned to look at the video shooters, ¡°I beat someone? Just open your eyes and see who looks so vicious?¡±


    ¡°All we see is that you are going to beat someone.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a shameless bitch! Not only are you dirty, but also vicious. Thisdy is older than you.¡±


    ¡°You still want to seduce Ryan? You don¡¯t want to take a good look in the mirror? Are you worthy?¡±


    Words were more ruthless than bullets.

 Chapter 128 I Am Weak So I Am Not Wrong

    Those words came into Jocelyn¡¯s ears.


    Looking at their face, she instantly felt a sense of speechless.


    This feeling made her feel a little breathless.


    She knew that even she continued to exin it to these people and they wouldn¡¯t listen, because they were not a group of normal people at all.


    So she pulled Paige away and stood in front of the middle-aged woman, ¡°There is surveince video at the door of mypany. The surveince video will exin what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°My car is not cheap. If the hood is broken, it will cost hundreds of thousands of dors. Are you going to pay me now, or give me an IOU first?¡±


    The middle-aged woman was stunned when she heard it. Then she swallowed, ¡°Hundreds of thousands? Do you want to steal money? Pay you? Impossible.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you have to go to jail. I¡¯ll hand over everything to thew. In addition to go to the jail, you will also be included in the list of being deadbeats. At that time, you can¡¯t do many things in this country. Of course, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Her voice was neither loud nor low, and there weren¡¯t other expressions on her face, but her aura was so powerful that no one could ignore it.


    The filming of the video was still going on. While filming, they continued to shout.


    ¡°Everyone,e and see, Jocelyn has started to use thew to scare others. She actually wants to sue the weak.¡±


    ¡°Such a rich man actually sues a weak person. So mean. She has so much money. Even if she pays hundreds of thousands to repair the car, so what? But what does thisdy have? Dozens of dors? Even if she sells her house, she can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of people behind Jocelyn to help her, but what about thisdy? She is so ordinary. If something happens, no one will help her. How can Jocelyn be so cruel? As a rich person, even if she has to bear a little bit for the poor, so what?¡±


    They criticized Jocelyn one after another. Everyone seemed to be on the moral ground.


    They spread those facies as truth.


    Jocelyn became more and more angry. She nced at them coldly, ¡°She¡¯s poor so she doesn¡¯t have to take responsibility? She¡¯s weak so she doesn¡¯t have to take all the me, right?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s weaker than you, so you should let it go.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Jocelyn, you son of a bitch! You are such mean! My God, I used to like you so much. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I used to like you very much. I think you are a very kind and capable youngdy. The events from yesterday to today have made mepletely bad impression on you.¡±


    They were getting more and more arrogant.


    All kinds of voices were intertwined, which was messy to the extreme.


    Jocelyn felt headache.


    Paige directly grabbed Jocelyn and looked at the crowd, ¡°I can¡¯t agree with you guys. You are weak, so all your actions should be forgiven, but because the rich are strong, they should endure grievances? Why? I warn you guys if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll make you pay the price.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn has a good temper, but I don¡¯t. I am grumpy. I like to fight a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. I won¡¯t care about so much if you guys are still going on.¡± Paige said angrily and the veins on the neck popped out.


    ¡°Come and see, everyone, Jocelyn actually asked her friends to have a fight with us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really disgusting.¡±


    ¡°We are not afraid of you. Even if you threaten me, I will repeat it a hundred times that Jocelyn is a cheap bitch.¡±


    In the crowd, the scolding continued again. Everyone looked righteous and upright.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t leave. Wait for the police toe and arrest you guys.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± At this time, a young girl rushed to the front, pointed at Jocelyn¡¯s face indignantly, and threatened.


    Then she quickly raised her hand, ready to p Jocelyn.


    However, Jocelyn didn¡¯t say a word or dodged. She grabbed the hand the girl¡¯s had just raised, and threw her to the ground.


    This scene really startled the people around. Everyone was stunned by her.


    The sudden action made the little girlpletely unable to react.


    When she reacted, she felt so hurt. While struggling on the ground, she pointed at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°How¡­ how dare you hit me?¡±


    ¡°This is self-defense.¡± Jocelyn looked down at her with indifferent eyes, ¡°Want to beat me to death? You are not qualified.¡±


    ¡°Who still wants toe and beat me? Just bring it on.¡± Jocelyn looked at the people around her, raising her voice a little.


    The others took a deep breath, but no one dared to move.


    ¡°A group of cowards.¡± Paige snorted coldly.


    At this moment, the siren sounded.


    Dozens of police cars drove from all directions. The sound was deafening.


    Seeing this scene, those people immediately scattered and ran desperately.


    Some people were caught.


    Some people managed to run away.


    Jocelyn and Paige stood on the spot, watching it.


    Every scene made her mood better.


    Soon a policeman ran up to Jocelyn, ¡°Are you Jocelyn? We will continue to pursue all the people who escaped. They are illegal gatherings to make trouble, and they will be detained for at least a week.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ The fat and sloppy middle-aged woman with short hair that you just caught into the car smashed my car. Remember to ask her topensate me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The policeman said, and then he took out a camera and took a picture of Jocelyn¡¯s broken hood.


    Immediately afterwards, another photo of the whole car was taken.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯m sorry to cause you trouble.¡± Jocelyn walked up to him and said.


    ¡°Never mind! That¡¯s what we should do.¡± The policeman responded.


    Jocelyn smiled and got into her car, followed by Paige.


    She started the car directly and drove to the door of thepany.


    When the car stopped, Paige was still full of dissatisfaction. She pulled a long face, ¡°This group of people is obviously hired by Be. What they said is just facy! I guess it was Be who taught them to say such words!¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°The people should have received the money from Be, but those words are probably the most real thoughts in their minds.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Paige looked incredulous, ¡°What are you going to do next? Should we continue to wait?¡±

 Chapter 129 People’s Minds

    ¡°Yes, just wait.¡± Jocelyn said again, ¡°Not all of them learned from Be how to say such words. Not all of them have received money from Be.¡±


    ¡°Some of them don¡¯t like me for a long time. They saw the chance and joined in.¡± After speaking, Jocelyn smiled helplessly.


    Paige snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s true. In fact, a person hates another person without any reason. Your life is brilliant. Their lives are dark and unclear, so your happiness has be a thorn in their eyes.¡±


    ¡°People are born with jealous. Everyone says that demons and ghosts are scary, but I think the scariest thing is people¡¯s minds.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Yes, people are the mostplicated.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn turned to look at Paige and said, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡±


    Paige shook her head, ¡°No. Let¡¯s have breakfast together and rx by the way?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and turned the car around.


    Because of what happened just now, she was not in a particrly good mood until now.


    She always felt that she was suppressing some emotions that she had to vent.


    Even if she went to the office immediately, she couldn¡¯t calm down or work immediately, so she decided to find a ce to sit first.


    ¡°Did youe here specifically to find me this morning, or did you just pass by and saw it?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I was going toe to you and show you some documents. Oh, no! The documents you need to read is in my car.¡± Paige tapped her head as she said, ¡°Ipletely forgot the stuff.¡±


    Jocelyn shrugged indifferently, ¡°Alright. When we finish shopping in a while, go back and give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige said.


    About ten minutester, the red Maserati stopped at the entrance of a high-end restaurant.


    Jocelyn unbuckled her seat belt and prepared to get out of the car.


    Paige immediately handed over the ck sunsses, ¡°Put this on, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Then she put on the sunsses.


    Her face was very small. After she wore the big sunsses, most of her face was covered. But even so, it still couldn¡¯t cover her peerless elegance.


    Jocelyn got out of the car first, and then Paige also got out of the car, held her arm, and walked with her straight into the restaurant.


    When they two were about to walk in, Be walked out of the restaurant alone.


    With heavy make-up, a sexy, mboyant tight red dress with white fur and ck over-the-knee boots, she looked like a hot gal from the movie.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Be pulled a long face. She stood directly in front of Jocelyn, and stretched out to block her way, raising her chin lightly. She mocked, ¡°Who is this? Isn¡¯t this the famous shady bitch on Weibo these two days?¡±


    ¡°Tsk-tsk-tsk, Jocelyn, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect that everyone knew you were a shady bitch! I heard that you have slept with a lot of fresh meat in the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°You look innocent, but how can you do such a shameless thing? It¡¯s really embarrassing for girls. Now standing face to face with you, I think you are so dirty. Fortunately, syphilis and AIDS don¡¯t spread face-to-face, otherwise I¡¯d be scared to death.¡±


    Speaking of which, Be rolled her eyes at Jocelyn with disgust, then took a step back, shook her head quickly, and made a disgusting sound of ¡°Eww¡­¡±


    Looking at her face, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t stand it.


    How shameless did a person have to be that she could sneer at the victim like a normal person after doing bad things?


    ¡°When I find out who is maliciously spreading rumors on the Inte and seriously hurting me, I will definitely let this person go.¡± Jocelyn said coldly.


    Be immediatelyughed, ¡°Hahaha, spreading rumors? You are so funny! Who would make such a rumor?¡±


    ¡°But now there are some people who have nothing to do, so they just like to do such wicked things. I believe that such people will not end well.¡± Jocelyn stared at Be¡¯s face quietly.


    Hearing this, Be was instantly furious and immediately talked back, ¡°I believe that there is no groundless. Every person who is exposed to scandals will shout that they are wronged, but are they really wronged?¡±


    ¡°Since you have the time to exin here, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital to do infection screenings to see if you have any syphilis, AIDS or HPV infection?¡± Be said again. Her tone was extremely sharp and mean.


    ¡°It seemed that you know it so well. You often go to the hospital to do these checks?¡± Jocelyn asked lightly with a cold face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Be was instantly angry, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m clean. How can I need to do this? You think I were you? Disgusting bitch! Fortunately my brother dumped you back then. Otherwise, he would be cheated by you a lot of times.¡±


    When Jocelyn heard it, she got totally freaked out.


    ¡°Be, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Paige scolded.


    ¡°Who are you? When is it your turn to reprimand me here?¡± Be raised her hand, ready to p Paige in the face.


    Before the p fell, Jocelyn grabbed Be¡¯s wrist tightly, ¡°She clearly warned you, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°How dare you stop me? I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Saying that, Be raised her other hand to p Jocelyn in the face.


    Jocelyn immediately grabbed her other hand and scolded her in a low voice, ¡°In public, I don¡¯t want to have a fight with you. Just leave here immediately.¡±


    ¡°Leave? Why do I have to leave? Are you outraged by what I said? Hahaha¡­ Now it¡¯s not just me who says that. People all over the inte say that about you.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you are screwed up! From now on, you will be a notorious bitch. Your husband will even divorce you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m really happy. Congrattions, Jocelyn, you have sessfully ruined yourself¡­¡±


    Before Be could finish her words, Jocelyn pped her with great force and no mercy.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t want to do it, but Be was too arrogant.


    After this p, she felt that the anger she suppressed was much less.


    The next second, the blood flowed down the corner of Be¡¯s mouth. It hurt so that her eyes turned red, ¡°Jocelyn, are you crazy?¡±

 Chapter 130 Nicolas Berry

    While Be was speaking, the fingerprints on her right face became clearer and more eye-catching. Half of her face was swollen.


    However, Jocelyn didn¡¯t want to bother to yell at her any more. She held Paige¡¯s hand, and walked into the restaurant.


    Be nned to chase inside.


    Paige saw this scene through the reflection of the ss. She immediately turned her head to look at Be coldly and raised her fist.


    Be immediately stopped and didn¡¯t follow. She stomped her feet several times, and shouted loudly, ¡°Jocelyn, you are screwed up! Just wait and see.¡±


    Jocelyn still didn¡¯t answer.


    At this moment, Be¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Seeing a series of familiar phone numbers, she quickly got in the car and answered it mysteriously, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve done everything you ordered.¡± A cold man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Got it. I will transfer you the money.¡± Then Be hung up.


    After Jocelyn and Paige walked into the restaurant, they found a seat by the window and sat down together.


    There was a piano in the restaurant hall, and a boy in a handsome white suit was ying it.


    The cheerful and fresh tune made people feel happy.


    As soon as Jocelyn sat down, her eyes fell on the boy. He was sitting in the brightest part of the restaurant and dressed in white.


    Under the neat short ck hair, he looked like a mixed race.


    He looked only eighteen or neen years old.


    His eyes were beautiful and pure. He was just like an angel walking down from a pictorial.


    When the music came to a climax, he had a very bright smile on his face.


    When he smiled, he had delicate dimples on his face, which looked very cute, like a fluffy white puppy.


    ¡°Paige, ask the boy if he is interested ining to ourpany to be a trainee.¡± Jocelyn raised her delicate chin towards the boy and said calmly.


    Paige also set her eyes on the boy. An admiring smile immediately appeared on her face, ¡°Okay, I will arrange it in a while. He is so cute and handsome. If he is willing to be an idol, he should be very popr.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°If he is interested, we can train him well.¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°Maybe he is interested in it. It can¡¯t make much money to y the piano here.¡±


    After eating with Paige, Jocelyn supported her chin and drank freshly squeezed strawberry juice.


    At this time, the boy who was ying the piano walked off the stage just after the end of the performance.


    Paige quickly put down the water ss, walked to the boy on the stiletto heels, and handed the business card bluntly, ¡°Hello, my name is Paige, the president of X Entertainment. I wonder if you are interested ining to ourpany as a trainee?¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± The boy nodded politely towards Paige. His voice was gentle and clear.


    ¡°With your conditions, if you debut as an idol, you will definitely make more money than you are now. What do you think of?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it carefully.¡± The boy nodded so politely.


    At this moment, Paige felt that this young man made her heart melt. He was really well-behaved and adorable.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Nics.¡± He said.


    ¡°Nice name, nice to meet you.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to meet you.¡± Nics said.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Paige asked again.


    ¡°Neen. I¡¯m currently studying in Department of ssical Music, Flento City Music University and I¡¯m a junior now.¡± Nics responded truthfully.


    ¡°Add my WeChat. If you want, you can chat with me on WeChat. Or if you are curious about ourpany, we can also chat on WeChat.¡± Paige added again, ¡°The phone number on the business card is my WeChat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded obediently again, with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, revealing lovely dimples, ¡°I¡¯ll add youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige smiled, ¡°Then bye.¡±


    Nics nodded politely at her again, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go to work first.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he gave her another bright smile and turned away.


    Apart from Ryan¡¯s smile, this was the brightest smile she had ever seen.


    His back was very tall and straight. His walking posture was also very star-like. Paige concluded that if he was willing to be the idol, as long as she trained him well, he would definitely be able to build a foothold in the entertainment industry in the future.


    After watching him leave, Paige quickly returned to Jocelyn and sat down directly, ¡°It¡¯s done. I guess he is interested, and there is a high probability that he wille to ourpany.¡±


    Jocelyn looked at her with satisfaction and raised her eyebrows, ¡°As long as you talk in person, there is nothing you can¡¯t get it done.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Paige¡¯s smile gradually deepened.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I have to go back to work now. X Entertainment will leave it to you.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°During this time, I¡¯m very busy, so I won¡¯t go to X Entertainment. ording to the old rules, you decide the little things yourself, ande to me for the big things.¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn stood up and put her arms around Paige¡¯s shoulders, ¡°How is it? Is it okay?¡±


    Paige shrugged indifferently, ¡°No problem! I will definitely fight for you.¡±


    Jocelyn felt so warm.


    ¡°What about you? Are you in a better mood?¡± Paige asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s better. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jocelyn held Paige¡¯s arm and went out with her.


    Such Jocelyn looked like so petite.


    Back in the office, Jocelyn found that she was on the trending topics again.


    This time, it was still the number one trending topic, Jocelyn called the police.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Without clicking into look, Jocelyn knew what those people said. But she still clicked in and took a look.


    Many news media had published the events of those fans of Ryan gathering at the gate of Murphy Properties Group to make trouble in the morning, and almost all of them were taken away by the police.


    The media also said that those who were not arrested had taken the initiative to privately message to them to reveal that Jocelyn was so mean. When she talked to them, she was so arrogant¡­


    All of a sudden, there was another scolding on the Weibo.


    ¡°This bitch is really bad. How dare she send them to the police station? Is she bullying the weak?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit! Why is Jocelyn still so arrogant? Shouldn¡¯t she kneel down and apologize when she sees those fans?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting for a richdy to bully ordinary people. I can suddenly understand Joseph.¡±

 Chapter 131 Turn Around

    Jocelyn¡¯s reputation, in just a dozen hours, took a sharp turn.


    She didn¡¯t know how many of these people were paid Inte trolls and how many were strangers.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    But she could be sure that these people couldn¡¯t be all paid Inte trolls.


    There must be some people who were misled by others, or strangers who hated the world, or some fans of Ryan.


    People from all sides were mixed together, and all kinds of cruel remarks were mixed together, which was disgusting.


    There was always a group of people in this world who liked to build their happiness on the Inte to scold those people who were more powerful than themselves with bad words.


    The keyboard had be a weapon in their hands. They liked to use a set of logic defined by themselves to vent all the negative emotions they had suppressed in real world.


    Jocelyn took a brief look, and then withdrew from the topic.


    Her eyes were ced on the second most popr trending topic, Jocelyn was a whore¡­


    She didn¡¯t need to click in and see. Because she knew how dirty and disgusting those words must be.


    She identally slid down heavily. The trending topics list page refreshed automatically.


    At this time, a new trending topic appeared in the third trending topics, which was that Jocelyn beat Be.


    Jocelyn knew it would be like this, but she didn¡¯t expect that Be would take actions so fast. She smiled bitterly, and clicked in to take a look.


    The first thing that caught her eye was the hottest Inte celebrity, ¡°Someone just sent the news to me, saying that he saw Jocelyn p Be in front of a high-end restaurant with his own eyes. Besides, Be was pped only because she said a few words for Ryan.¡±


    ¡°Theizen also said that Jocelyn has a very bad character and speaks extremely arrogantly. Be has no power to fight back. Be is really wretched. I feel sorry for Be for a second.¡±


    At the bottom of Weibo, there was also a photo of her pping Be.


    Afterwards, Jocelyn clicked on thement area. Various vicious words such as ¡°bitch, slut, go to the hell, fuck you¡­¡± appeared endlessly.


    Every word was as sharp as a knife.


    It was just that these things still couldn¡¯t affect Jocelyn. She quickly chose to ignore them, and continued to read other news.


    Immediately below, there was a post just released by Be, ¡°You have to always forgive all beings, no matter how bad she is.¡±


    A selfie of her was also posted on Weibo. In the photo, she was covering her right cheek and smiling.


    Her hand was not tightly covered her face. Even if she covered her face, it still couldn¡¯t cover her swelling face.


    Those vicious words just now couldn¡¯t make Jocelyn have mood swings too much, but Be¡¯s disgusting post could.


    Looking down, Jocelyn clicked on thement area at the bottom of Be¡¯s post.


    ¡°Be, you¡¯re really kind. What¡¯s there to cover? Why don¡¯t you show it for everyone to see?¡±


    ¡°I feel sorry for Be. Jocelyn is really an asshole. Be is just a little angel. No one is kinder than you.¡±


    ¡°Not only is she good-looking, but she is also kind. Miss, I decided to follow you. You and Jocelyn are really two extremes.¡±


    These words made Jocelyn speechless.


    These people didn¡¯t know the truth. Besides, Be made everything so real. So it was no wonder that they would believe it.


    Jocelyn immediately took screenshots of Be¡¯s post and the abusive words in the trending topics.


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s cell phone vibrated.


    She directly answered it.


    Before she could say something, a familiar voice quickly came into her ears, ¡°Have you seen the trending topics?¡±


    This was Be¡¯s voice.


    There was extreme pride and ridicule in her tone, which made people angry.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want to ask you how you feel. It doesn¡¯t feel good when everyone scolds you, right? Hahaha¡­¡± As she said that, sheughed again.


    ¡°Congrattions, bitch!¡± She said again. Her tone became more and more arrogant.


    Jocelyn frowned coldly, ¡°Has anyone told you that it can¡¯t be happy too early?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s early¡­ Why do you like to seduce little fresh meat so much? No, you actually want to get Ryan, tsk-tsk-tsk¡­ It just happened that you identally were photographed and exposed by the kind guy?¡±


    ¡°Seeing you all being scolded and beat by others now, I¡¯m not only happy for myself, but I¡¯m also happy for my brother and Gloria. How badly they were hurt by you before?¡±


    ¡°You must want to say that you have been hurt badly by them, right? Or do you want to say that you have never hurt anyone at all? Hahahaha, you deserved it when you were dumped by my brother. Ugly people should be dumped away.¡±


    ¡°Back then, it was impossible that my brother would marry you. You don¡¯t know how much our family disliked you at that time!¡±


    Be¡¯s words were so vicious.


    It even made Jocelyn feel that she was talking with Gloria.


    The two of them really had too many simrities, such as distorted views and extremely vicious personalities.


    Except that Be was a bit dumber than Gloria, everything else was exactly the same.


    Before Jocelyn could speak, Be hung up the phone.


    The suffocated anger in her heart could not be vented, so she had to suppress it.


    She frowned deeply again and made a call to Paige, ¡°Paige, it¡¯s almost time to act¡­ I¡¯ll send you the phone number of the group owner of Ryan¡¯s fans group and the hacker Be hired.¡±


    ¡°You go to contact them. Ask them to make everything public on Weibo and apologize to me.¡±


    Then she sent Paige the fans group which Be was also in, the group owner¡¯s Weibo, and the mobile phone number of the hacker Be hired.


    Then she directly hung up the phone.


    On the other side, after Be hung up the phone, she let out a long sigh of relief and threw her phone on the soft pink girl¡¯s big bed.


    Then shey down happily, directly joined a chat group, and shared her victory with the three friends who watched the show togetherst time.


    ¡°Jocelyn is about to be mad to death now. I just called to scold her, and I hung up after I scolded. I didn¡¯t even give her a chance to talk back.¡±


    After she finished speaking, other people in the group rushed out one after another.


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    ¡°Be, is that friend of yours reliable? Will it really not be found out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little worried.¡±


    Seeing this, Be immediately responded with a voice message, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jocelyn can¡¯t find out this time. I have already erased the traces that should be erased.¡±

 Chapter 132 Turn Around

    The scolding about Jocelyn on the Inte intensified.


    Thement section on Jocelyn¡¯s Weibo was getting worse and worse.


    Those people, who didn¡¯t know the truth, were falling into the trap, waiting to see her embarrassment.


    About ten minutester.


    The group owner, Coffee Beans, personally posted a Weibo, apologizing to Jocelyn and Ryan and saying that she should not just listen to other people¡¯s words and take the lead in raising funds to cyberbully Jocelyn. Then she personally tagged Jocelyn and Ryan.


    At the bottom of Weibo, there were also posted Cuttie¡¯s remarks that smeared Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn directly reposted this Weibo, and posted the screenshot of IP address which Cuttie posted Weibo at that time. It was in the Stewart¡¯s Vi.


    She added, ¡°Be, Cuttie is actually your another screen name? Is it fun to spread rumors and pretend to be innocent and kind? With that picture, you can make up so many stories. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t be a screenwriter.¡±


    Just after the post was released, thements below exceeded 10, 000.


    ¡°So Jocelyn is going to turn around?¡±


    ¡°So you mean that all this is a rumor made by Be?¡±


    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that Be is spreading rumors? I won¡¯t believe you easily.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait to whitewash yourself so soon? I don¡¯t believe all of your bullshit.¡±


    In thement area below, many people were still wandering between belief and disbelief.


    Jocelyn nced at thements indifferently, and then directly uploaded the whole process of watching the show with Ryan on the show, and added some words, ¡°The full version of the audience area of the Chanel show.¡±


    Just after she posted, aizen named Paris Piggy quickly reposted it and apologized, ¡°I am a hacker and a friend of Be. I want to tell you guys I¡¯m sorry for Jocelyn. I shouldn¡¯t cooperate Be to cken you. I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry, Jocelyn, please forgive me.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, the other party posted the chat record of himself and Be.


    The screenshots clearly recorded all Be¡¯s crimes.


    She first asked the other party to help delete the screen in the audience area of the Chanel showpletely, and then asked the other party to invade the Weibo system, changed her IP address when she spread rumors in the fans group of Ryan, and even asked the other party to delete the video of herself arguing with Jocelyn at the door of the restaurant this morning.


    Not only that, but Be herself said several times in the chat that she wanted to kill Jocelyn, ruin Jocelyn¡¯s reputation, and so on.


    She even confessed to she had already spent money hiring troublemakers to go to the door of the Murphy Properties Group to make trouble, trying to make the trouble out of control.


    In addition, the other party also posted Be¡¯s WeChat ount and avatar to prove that he didn¡¯t lie.


    Jocelyn directly reposted it, but said nothing.


    The evidence was conclusive, so she didn¡¯t need to say anything more.


    As soon as she reposted it, the public opinion turned around in an instant.


    ¡°Shit!!! Be just goes to the hell, okay? She really doesn¡¯t deserve to live!¡±


    ¡°Be, if it¡¯s not illegal to kill, I can kill you right now. The Stewart family is really a bunch of scumbags.¡±


    ¡°What kind of invincible vicious woman in the universe is she? She did all this with her own hands, but then she pretended to be innocent and kind on Weibo¡­ Eww¡­¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask when Be will die? Jocelyn, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I¡¯m really stupid to believe all this.¡±


    Seeing all this, Jocelyn immediately let out a long breath. A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, she quickly switched the page to Be¡¯s homepage.


    When she clicked on Be¡¯s first post, thement area was almostpletely upied by scolding. All kinds of vicious remarks emerged one after another.


    ¡°Bitch, fuck off. You like to bully others online, right? Today, I will let you have a good taste of being bullied by the Inte.¡±


    ¡°Be, you really don¡¯t deserve to be human. A person like you should be hit by a car when you go out.¡±


    ¡°The children raised by Archie are truly assholes. I really want to ruin your face by throwing acid.¡±


    ¡°I hope Jocelyn can sue you. Just let you go to prison and suffer. You bitch!¡±


    Looking at those abusive words, Jocelyn sighed. Be deserved it.


    The smile gradually deepened at the corners of her mouth.


    Her mood was getting better and better.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The number of messages in Be¡¯sment area was still skyrocketing. It was only 50, 000 just now, but it has already exceeded 100, 000 in just one minute.


    Looking at this momentum, it would continue to rise.


    After watching thement section for a while, Jocelyn was satisfied and returned to her own homepage.


    As soon as she returned to the homepage, she saw that Ryan had reposted the post and the hacker¡¯s apology just now, apanied by a text, ¡°Jocelyn wants to seduce me? I want to seduce her. You guys really look up to me.¡±


    Seeing this post, Jocelyn felt her heart skipped a beat. Her face quickly became serious.


    Was this person crazy? He actually said that he wanted to seduce her again on Weibo?


    Did he know that his casual remarks might cause a dramatic change in the emotions of his fans?


    What if his fans misunderstand that he liked her?


    Now his career was still on the rise. He couldn¡¯t have this type of scandal, okay?


    Although he just reposted, the number of likes, retweets, andments had exceeded 200, 000.


    ¡°So Jocelyn is really innocent? I¡¯m sorry, Jocelyn. By the way, Ryan, do you mean that you like Jocelyn?¡­ I¡¯m lost in love?¡±


    ¡°In less than a day, my hatred for Jocelyn turned into envy. I want to be Jocelyn!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Be who made the rumors? So it¡¯s not that Jocelyn wants to seduce you, but you want to seduce Jocelyn¡­ Ryan, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I admit that I¡¯m really jealous. The man I¡¯ve been thinking about actually wants to seduce another woman!¡±


    ¡°Can Be go to the hell? You want to frame Jocelyn, but don¡¯t get Ryan involved in, okay? Ryan has grown up. He actually wants to seduce women.¡±


    Seeing these remarks, Jocelyn instantly felt headache.

 Chapter 133 The Top Celebrity’s Confession

    What exactly was Ryan thinking? As a popr celebrity, was it okay to talk nonsense like this?


    Jocelyn immediately dialed Ryan¡¯s phone number, ¡°Can you think carefully before speaking?¡±


    There was a chuckle over there, ¡°I¡¯ve weighed it carefully. Do you think what I said is wrong?¡±


    Ryan was sitting in the dressing room of the magazine¡¯s studio and doing makeup. In addition to the stylist and stylist¡¯s assistant, there were also many female staff members.


    He was wearing a white shirt with a houndstooth coat over it.


    They were all taking pictures of him with their mobile phones. Everyone was amazed at his handsomeness while taking pictures.


    They were all obsessed by him.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    But Ryan never looked at them. He just smiled and looked at himself in the mirror, holding the phone and waiting for her to speak.


    Jocelyn sighed helplessly, pinched her eyebrows and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how many fans want to be your girlfriend? But you actually said that you wanted to seduce me. Won¡¯t your fans be jealous? If there is a misunderstanding, what should we do if they don¡¯t follow you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Ryan said.


    Jocelyn felt that she had a headache, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to you. But it matters to me, okay? You¡¯re the actor on the rise. Please cherish your fans, okay?¡±


    ¡°Well, I cherish fans very much.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    ¡°If you really cherish your fans, quickly exin on the Weibo and say you are just joking.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to lie.¡± Ryan stood up in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, walked slowly to a corner where no one was there and leaned against the wallzily. His eyes were full of smiles.


    When heughed, there seemed to be stars in his eyes. The lights in the studio were so dazzling, but they were less than the light his eyes.


    When Jocelyn heard this, she was stunned for a moment. A sh of disbelief shed in her eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Why did this sound a little ambiguous?


    What did he mean? Did he really want to seduce her?


    So in other words, did it mean that he had a crush on her?


    ¡°Idiot.¡± He chuckled again, with a bit of doting in his tone, ¡°It¡¯s just like what you¡¯re thinking¡±


    There were peopleing and going behind him, but his attention was all on the phone.


    From time to time, someone looked at his side face in a daze, but he didn¡¯t look back.


    Jocelyn waspletely stunned. Her heart suddenly tightened, and her mind was at a loss.


    All of this waspletely unexpected to her.


    Because before he never showed that he liked her, she didn¡¯t expect that he actually liked her.


    ¡°Ryan¡­ It¡¯s time to start filming¡­¡±


    On the other side of the phone, a gentle female voice came.


    Immediately after that, Ryan hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to you at night. Then we¡¯ll have a good chat. Now I¡¯m going to work to make money for you¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Thest sentence was obviously quite normal. His work could indeed make a lot of money for her and X Entertainment, but she felt it was still a little ambiguous.


    It was as if a husband was saying to his wife, ¡°I¡¯ll make money for you to spend¡±.


    Putting the phone on the table, Jocelyn felt a little nky.


    As for Ryan, she never thought of that kind of stuff. Although he was indeed prosperous and handsome and everyone who had seen him all wanted to get him, she herself was an exception.


    She had always regarded him as a partner and an artist who could bring high profits to herpany. That was all.


    Now that he suddenly confessed to her, how should she deal with it and how should she refuse?


    How could she politely reject him without hurting and offending him?


    She felt a little headache.


    The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt, so she opened Weibo again.


    Her eyes immediately fell on more than 9999 private messages.


    She clicked into the messages.


    There were countless private messages who sent to her, and countlessments.


    She didn¡¯t read thements carefully. She just clicked on the private messages and took a look.


    The private messages were all sent by those fans of Ryan.


    ¡°Miss Jocelyn, I¡¯m sorry. I followed the trend to cken you. I¡¯m really sorry. Be is too much. I will help you scold Be to death.¡±


    ¡°Our idol has never said such things to a woman like that. You are the first. He said he wanted to seduce you. He probably meant it. Miss, I envy you. I will help you scold Be to death.¡±


    ¡°Miss, will you promise my idol? Although I¡¯m reluctant to share such a perfect person with other people, if you both love each other, I can smile and congratte you. There is one thing. Although I don¡¯t want to say it, I still have to say that I am very jealous of you.¡±


    In her private messages, there were more rational voices. Although those fans of Ryan had mood swings, it could be seen that they had no desire to quit following him.


    They werepletely different from the female fans of other male stars. They could actually congratte their idol though they were sad.


    Probably because Ryan was such a perfect man. After all, he was the top in the entertainment industry. With that face, it was really impossible for fans to quit following him casually.


    After a brief look at the private messages, Jocelyn immediately closed the private messages, and then saw the trending topics.


    The number one was Be smeared Jocelyn.


    The second was Ryan liked Jocelyn.


    The third was Be was cyberbullied on the Inte.


    The fourth was Ryan.


    At first nce, Jocelyn was attracted by the third one.


    Immediately she clicked in.


    In the topic, there were constantlyizens posting about Be deliberately spending money ckening Jocelyn. They all condemned Be¡¯s behavior.


    Netizens had the same hatred and they had been cursing wildly.


    How vicious those words were!


    The things that Be added to her, at this moment, all returned to Be herself.


    Those remarks made Jocelyn feel more at ease.


    After seeing it, she clicked on Be¡¯s homepage and took a look.


    Thements of Be¡¯s first three Weibo posts were full of swearing remarks. Compared with those below the trending topics, they were even worse.


    ¡°Be, you bitch! I curse you to get hit by a car immediately when you go out. You don¡¯t need to apologize. I just want you to die now.¡±


    ¡°To cken Jocelyn, you actually dared to use us and even got Ryan involved!¡±


    ¡°Too many people died of cancer, so why can¡¯t you? I really hope the virus will defeat you sooner rather thanter. You can just change the name into Bitch.¡±

 Chapter 134 Bella Was Pissed Off

    ¡°You are really a cheap slut who can do anything to achieve your goals. You are jealous that Jocelyn is better looking than you, and Ryan appreciates her but not you, right? It¡¯s so mean!¡±


    Seeing this, Jocelyn felt that she waspletely relieved.


    The emotions she suppressed waspletely vented.


    At the same time, in the Stewart¡¯s vi.


    Befortably soaked in the rose petal milk bath. After applying the mask, she lit a scented candle in the room, satfortably in front of the dresser, and applied severalyers of expensive skin care products to her face.


    She didn¡¯t know the situation at all. She was in a very good mood at the moment. Thinking that Jocelyn was still being cyberbullied, she feltfortable.


    Even if she just took a bath at home and applied some skin care products, she felt very happy.


    The faint fragrance in the air had be extraordinarily pleasant.


    Although the right side of her face was still swollen and painful, it didn¡¯t affect her good mood at all.


    The phone on the side vibrated. She immediately looked at the phone screen.


    At this moment, the message popped up on the phone screen almost stunned her!


    ¡°Jocelyn seduced Ryan? No! It¡¯s purely the rumor Be spread! Now the truth is revealed, and Be suffered cyber violence!¡±


    She was dumbfounded.


    She just felt that her brain was buzzing, and itpletely exploded.


    How could this be?


    What went wrong?


    Why was Jocelyn able to find it out? She clearly erased all traces that should be erased.


    Her face that was originally full of smile was instantly gloomy, and the light in her eyespletely faded away.


    Her hands trembled.


    Taking a deep breath, she mustered up her courage and clicked on the news.


    Inside, the cause and effect werepletely exined on the Inte. All of this made her even more dumbfounded!


    The trembling hands were instantly clenched!


    ¡°Jocelyn, how on earth did you do it! You bitch!¡± She gritted her teeth.


    Then she couldn¡¯t wait to log on Weibo.


    At first nce after logging, she saw that her message bar had exploded.


    She frowned deeply and clicked in directly.


    What caught her eye were all kindsments who mentioned her, as well as the vicious remarks thatmented on her and privately messaged her.


    It was even more vicious than the remarks that scolded Jocelyn at the beginning.


    All kinds of cruel words were piled up together. For her, they were like cruel knives, stabbing deeply at her vital points.


    She felt that her face was so hurt.


    She was about to copse from being tortured by these people.


    She ndered Jocelyn, not other people. Why did other people jump out to scold her so righteously? Besides, why did they scold so badly?


    She had never experienced such a thing since she was a child. She had never been scolded and cursed by so many people at the same time.


    Cyber violence was really terrifying. She felt like she was about to suffocate just by looking at it!


    This time, she never thought that Jocelyn would turn around! What she didn¡¯t expect was that what she did to Jocelyn would eventually double back to herself!


    Be had no idea what she should do. She really hoped that she could have a turtle shell, so that she could shrink in and save herself from being criticized by thousands of people.


    She was angry and scared!!


    The originally rosy cheeks gradually became extremely pale.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After looking at the contents in the message bar, she directly looked at the trending topics. The top four trending topics caught her eye.


    The second one ¡°Ryan liked Jocelyn¡± caught her eyes more.


    The mood that had already fallen to the bottom was even worse!


    Intense jealousy began to wander in her mind wildly.


    Be opened the topic directly, and the first item that came into her views was thatizens reposted Ryan¡¯s post, ¡°Jocelyn wants to seduce me? I want to seduce her. You guys really look up to me.¡±


    She had liked Ryan for a long time, and knew him well. He would never casually say such ambiguous words to any girls. Although he seemed very kind and polite to everyone, his kindness and politeness was a little alienated.


    On the surface, it seemed that anyone could get close to him, but in fact, no one could get close to him.


    So she knew very well that he must have a special feeling for Jocelyn. That was why he made such a statement openly.


    Seeing the idol she liked saying this publicly to the woman she hated the most, she really felt like she was going crazy.


    When she thought about it again, the premise of what he said this was all because of her own actions, then she felt even more crazy!


    She had many, many fantasies about Ryan. She once fantasized that one day she would try to get close to his life, would be liked by him, and then be confessed by him in front of all the fans on Weibo.


    Every time she thought of that scene, she felt that she was about to die of happiness.


    But what about now? The thing she longed for the most had really happened. However, the heroine of the story was not her, but Jocelyn she hated the most!


    Ryan was such a perfect person! Why did he like Jocelyn? How could he like Jocelyn?


    The door was opened directly. Her thoughts were interrupted.


    Immediately afterwards, Archie¡¯s cold face appeared at the door.


    Be immediately felt nervous. She stood up, looked at Archie with tears in her eyes, and took the lead to show weakness, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. The reason why I did that is because I wanted to get revenge. Everything was perfect. I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Recently, Stewart Food Group had been in a lot of trouble. Thepany had also suffered from a fall in the stock price because of her second brother and Gloria¡¯s affair, and the corporate image had also been damaged.


    Now, her incident happened, which would only make things worse! Her father must be furious.


    Before she could finish her words, Archie had alreadye to her and pped her directly.


    He pped her on the left face.


    With a p, her left face swelled up, which was symmetry to her right face.


    The pain spread. Be¡¯s tears came out more and more. She felt so grieved, ¡°I really want to avenge our family. Although we have no evidence to prove that everything that happened to our family was caused by Jocelyn, I think it¡¯s just her, so I¡¯ll go¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! How dare you to argue! Have I told you before that you should keep a low profile during this time? No matter what grievances you have, don¡¯t go out and make troubles. You just turned a deaf ear to my words, didn¡¯t you? Be, do you want me to break your legs?¡± Archie¡¯s eyes were scarlet with anger and were full of murderous intent.


    Be shook her head quickly, ¡°No, Dad! I don¡¯t dare anymore!¡±

 Chapter 135 Desperate Bella

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say I¡¯m sorry! You just stay in the room to think about what you did. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere recently! If you dare to cause trouble again, I¡¯ll really break your legs!¡±


    After speaking, Archie went out the door in a huff.


    Be suffered from cyber violence just now. Now she was pped mercilessly by her father. She felt even more unbearable.


    All the depression was like a volcanic eruption which spouted out instantly andpletely drowned her.


    The whole world seemed to have lost its color.


    ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Be shouted, stomping with all her strength.


    However, she still got incandescent with rage.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you bitch!!! I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡±


    When she finished shouting, she quickly changed into a white Chanel woolen dress, ck over-the-knee boots and a white beret. With her ck Chanel rhombus bag, she went out in a hurry.


    When she went downstairs, there was no one downstairs. She got into a blue Lamborghini sports car, stepped on the elerator, and drove out!


    She vented all her anger on the car! The car drove like a rocket!


    The roar of the sports car almost drowned everything!


    She was going to Murphy Properties Group!


    She was going to have a bone to pick with Jocelyn, the slut!


    She wanted to beat this bitch hard! All these things she encountered were all because of Jocelyn!


    ¡°Jocelyn, wait for me!¡± Be gritted her teeth. Her eyes were like sharp knives, extremely ruthless.


    She was jealous of Jocelyn and hated her even more, wishing that she would die right away! ! !


    About an hourter, Be arrived at Murphy Properties Group.


    She directly drifted the car at the front door arrogantly.


    After that, she quickly put on a mask to cover her swollen face, and got out of the car.


    When two security guards saw her, they immediately stepped forward to stop her.


    ¡°Miss, do you have a pass?¡± a security guard asked.


    Be snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a pass, but I want to enter thepany building now.¡±


    The security guard said again, ¡°Then did you make an appointment in advance?¡±


    Be snorted coldly again, ¡°No! I¡¯m looking for Jocelyn. Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t make an appointment in advance, you can¡¯t enter ourpany. This is ourpany¡¯s regtions.¡± The security guard said again.


    ¡°Call Jocelyn immediately and tell her toe down and see me! Tell her that Be is here.¡± Be scolded.


    Jocelyn came out of thepany and saw this scene.


    She frowned in an instant.


    When Be saw her, her eyes became even more indifferent, ¡°Jocelyn! Come over here!¡±


    When the two security guards saw this, they immediately prepared to stop Be.


    However, Jocelyn calmly raised her hand, signaling the security guards to stop.


    The two security guards immediately nodded respectfully, stopped, and stepped aside.


    Jocelyn walked to Be with her hands crossed on her chest. Her voice was neither high nor low. Although she looked gentle, her aura was domineering, ¡°Don¡¯t enjoy cyber violence at home? Why are you here?¡±


    Jocelyn was already disgusted with Be. Seeing her still arrogant now, Jocelyn was even more disgusted, and her good mood waspletely destroyed.


    Apart from Gloria and Joseph, Be was the only one who made her feel so sick just by looking at her face.


    ¡°Jocelyn! Why did you do this!¡± Be quickly took a step forward and shoved Jocelyn.


    ¡°A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. No reason.¡± Jocelyn sneered, exuding a chill.


    ¡°Do you know what happened to me now because of you? Even if I hurt you, you couldn¡¯t do those things to me!¡± Be continued to question.


    Seeing Be like this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but think of Gloria again.


    They were so simr. They did those mean things but were counterattack by others. Then they actually pretended to be very aggrieved to question others!


    It was not unreasonable to say birds of a feather flocked together.


    No wonder the two of them could be such good friends.


    They could hurt others at will, but others couldn¡¯t fight back with the same means. Where did the logice from?


    She really suspected that Be and Gloria were brainwashed by some cult.


    ¡°Also, how did you find out it was me? I¡¯ve clearly done everything¡­¡± Be said again.


    ¡°When you go to the police station, the police will tell you.¡± Jocelyn smiled and said. Although she was very angry, she still looked calm and elegant.


    ¡°What¡­ what did you say? You want to send me to the police station? Why?¡±


    ¡°You hurt me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Jocelyn!!! You dare!!!¡± Be red at her viciously.


    ¡°I have nothing to dare.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°You¡­ you vicious woman, you¡­¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Really getting impatient, Jocelyn raised her hand and pped Be on the face directly.


    Be stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The bones collided with the ground. The severe pain made her unable to get up immediately, or even had the strength to speak.


    The two security guards werepletely stunned when they saw this scene.


    Many people in thepany also noticed this scene. They immediately came to the door to watch it. Everyone had incredible expressions on their faces.


    Jocelyn was always gentle in thepany. None of them knew that she would be so domineering when she got angry!


    They were all stunned!


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. Since you came here in person, there is no need for the police to go to your house.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn nced at the two security guards next to her, and waved at them, ¡°Send her to the police station.¡±


    The two security guards nodded again and again. Then they quickly pulled Be up. Each controlled one of her shoulders and walked directly to the parking lot.


    Be struggled, but to no avail.


    So she turned back and scolded Jocelyn frantically, ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re screwed up! My father will not let you go!!! Don¡¯t forget my family is richer than yours! Our families have cooperated recently. If my family withdraws, it will not benefit you at all!!!!¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t becent. If my dad withdraws his capital, your dad will beat you to death!¡± Be continued to shout.

 Chapter 136 Clarification

    ¡°Are you proud that Ryan likes you, right? I never thought he would like a married woman.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you must be in front of him every day and seduce him. That¡¯s why he likes you, right? It¡¯s shameless. You¡¯re still thinking about hooking up other men even after getting married!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to divorce and to be with Ryan, I will cken you. I¡¯ll tell everyone that you cheated on your husband and ruin you two together!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to ruin Ryan, just stay away from him! A married old woman is not worthy of such a clean man!¡±


    Be staggered forward under the rough push of the security guards. But she kept turning her head and continued to shout.


    Jocelyn just stood there quietly and watched her yell. She didn¡¯t want to respond to her at all.


    At this moment, she felt that Be was a pure lunatic.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t turn around until she saw Be being forced into thepany¡¯s car by two security guards.


    At this time, she saw many people leaning on the ss at the door and looking at her.


    Everyone had adoration in their eyes.


    When she looked at them, they immediately gave her a thumbs up.


    After that, they quickly dispersed and quickly returned to their original position.


    Jocelyn smiled and straightened her hair. While seeing Weibo, she walked to her red Maserati not far away.


    She directly clicked on the topic, ¡°Does Ryan like Jocelyn?¡±


    As soon as she clicked into the topic, she saw that it was very lively inside.


    Apart from some fans of Ryan crying, envy and jealousy of her, there were also arge number of people who were discussing whether she was divorced or it was really just like Be said that she and her husband hadn¡¯t intervened each other for a long time.


    She briefly nced at it. The reason why everyone thought so was because Ryan openly said on Weibo that he wanted to seduce her or something.


    They agreed that whether it was a joke or true, if Ryan dared to say such words, it meant that she was single. Otherwise, Ryan wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to a married woman like this. So it was concluded that she was divorced.


    Regarding what Be said before that she and her husband hadn¡¯t intervened each other for long time, everyone agreed that it was not credible. Because Be¡¯s words were unreliable.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but smiled.


    Theseizens were really funny.


    Recalling what those fans of Ryan said to her, most of them wanted her to be with Ryan together if she and Ryan were in love with each other.


    It turned out that the reason why none of the fans of Ryan who sent her messages before questioned why their idol liked a married woman was because they were guided by these people in the topic!


    Did everyone really think she was divorced now?


    Sitting in the car, Jocelyn didn¡¯t drive immediately. She directly reposted the post which said that she was divorced, and added directly, ¡°I and my husband are very affectionate. We¡¯re not divorced. Ryan and I are very good friends. It¡¯s just a joke between good friends.¡±


    After that, she called Paige and asked her to log in Ryan¡¯s Weibo, directly reposting and rifying.


    Hearing what Ryan said, Jocelyn thought it was impossible for him to rify, so she could only ask Paige to do it for him.


    In the entertainment industry, artists¡¯ Weibo ounts were all managed by thepany¡¯s staffs. Even a celebrity like Ryan was no exception.


    Over there, Paige quickly logged in Ryan¡¯s Weibo, reposted her rification just now, and added, ¡°Don¡¯t guess! We¡¯re really good friends.¡±


    After Ryan made a rification, the topic suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, everyone was so happy.


    Those fans who were wailing at the beginning were all happy now.


    ¡°Is it just a joke? I thought too much!¡±


    ¡°I was ready to ept it with tears. So it¡¯s not like this at all? It¡¯s great. I can be in love again!¡±


    ¡°It must be very close friends, right? Otherwise, Ryan would never make such a joke. I envy Jocelyn for being a good friend with Ryan.¡±


    ¡°Even if they¡¯re just friends, I¡¯m very jealous, okay? I really envy Miss Jocelyn that she can often see the man I dream of seeing.¡±


    Looking at thements inside, Jocelyn exited Weibo contentedly, then turned off the phone screen. She stepped on the elerator, and drove to the police station.


    She nned to go to the police station in person and cooperated with the police to investigate Be.


    There was always a traffic jam on the road. She didn¡¯t drive far before she had to stop.


    When she was waiting for the traffic lights, she couldn¡¯t help but started to think. If she met Ryan again, how should she reject him?


    What could she do to not only reject himpletely, but also not to hurt him or make him angry?


    This person was very important to X Entertainment. If their rtionship became tense and he was angry, he would refuse to renew the contract after the contract expired, which was a loss for thepany.


    She couldn¡¯t understand it. How could he fall in love with a married woman?


    She didn¡¯t even know what Ryan was thinking about. He knew that she was married, but he still came to confess.


    She never knew that Ryan was such an open person before.


    Did he really believe what was said on the Inte that she and her husband hadn¡¯t intervened each other for a long time?


    No matter what, the current situation really made her feel a little agitated.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After thinking about it, she felt that there was only one way, which was to tell him personally that she and her husband were very affectionate, and then tell him euphemistically that they couldn¡¯t be together and she only regarded him as a friend¡­


    At this moment, the cars in front started to move.


    The cars behind started to honk at her frantically.


    Jocelyn came back to her senses immediately and stepped on the elerator to move forward steadily.


    After finishing taking the statement in the police station, she wanted to go home to get some documents.


    Before she could get in the car, her cell phone rang.


    It was a string of unfamiliar phone number.


    She immediately answered it, ¡°Hello, hello.¡±


    ¡°Is it Joyce?¡± It was Archie¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Hello, Mr. Stewart.¡± Jocelyn responded politely.


    As for the purpose of his call, Jocelyn of course knew.


    ¡°Joyce, where are you? Are you free toe out for a cup of tea? I¡¯m near yourpany.¡± Archie asked on the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jocelyn responded politely, her voice soft as always.


    ¡°Joyce, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Archie said, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you on Be¡¯s behalf. Can you let her go because of the rtionship between our two families?¡±

 Chapter 137 Money Is Her Confidence

    ¡°Joyce, although Be has gone too far, it¡¯s not necessary to send her to the jail, right?¡± Archie said again.


    Jocelyn snorted coldly, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s not necessary?¡±


    Archie said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. She just let others scold you online, and did not cause any real harm to you.¡±


    Jocelyn felt so speechless.


    No real harm? Being attacked by words and being maliciously smeared, wasn¡¯t it considered harm?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t experience it, so you don¡¯t know how painful it is.¡± Jocelyn smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Joyce, I understand, but the matter has already happened. I¡¯ll just apologize to you in her ce. I hope you can forgive her for my sake, okay?¡± Archie¡¯s tone was very sincere.


    But Jocelyn knew that this sincerity was all fake.


    She knew better than anyone what kind of people the Stewart family was.


    The reason why he showed such an attitude was simply that he was afraid that his precious daughter would actually go to the jail.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If you have nothing else, I have to hang up first.¡±


    After speaking, Jocelyn directly hung up the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, Archie called again.


    When Jocelyn saw it, she simply refused to pick up, then started the car and turned around.


    Jocelyn knew very well that the possible consequences of rejecting Archie might be the same as what Be said, which was that Archie would withdraw from the project cooperating with Murphy Properties Group.


    That project was a high-endndscape vi. It was jointly developed by Murphy Properties Group and Stewart Food Group, with a total investment of 20 billion dors. Murphy Properties Group invested 12 billion, and Stewart Food Group invested 8 billion.


    This was the cooperation they decided before Griffin Group withdrew from Stewart Food Group.


    If Stewart Food Group suddenly withdrew 8 billion, the project would definitely be temporarily suspended.


    Although Murphy Properties Group was rich, it was very difficult to put out eight billion at once.


    It was far from easy to find investors again. After all, eight billion was not a small amount.


    But Jocelyn wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Because she had money.


    Although money was not almighty, it could give people confidence.


    At the same time, in the president¡¯s office of Griffin Group.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, Mrs. Mason has already settled it herself, and now all the trending topics are scolding Be.¡±


    Tom respectfully looked at the man who was concentrating on the document, and reported it.


    The man was wearing a ck shirt with ck trousers. The cuffs of the shirt were slightly rolled up, which looked neat and somewhat casual.


    The facial features were particrly charming under the sunlight.


    The sunlight was very warm, but it still didn¡¯t melt his indifference and the aura of the arrogant king.


    Noah slowly raised his head and closed the spotless ck folder. A smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth. He reached out to pick up the phone next to him.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, you¡¯d better not log on Weibo now.¡± Tom looked nervous.


    He didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes fell on Tom¡¯s face again, with a bit of exploration in his eyes.


    After receiving his look, Tom said again, ¡°Some of the content may cause you unhappy.¡±


    Hearing this, Noah became more and more curious.


    He didn¡¯t ask Tom any more, but just opened Weibo directly.


    At this time, the first ce in the trending topics was that Be was sent to the police station, and the second was that Ryan and Jocelyn rified the scandals.


    Seeing the second trending topic, he frowned deeply. His eyes became more and more indifferent.


    He took a deep look at Tom, and then clicked on the trending topics.


    Tom looked nervous, ¡°Mr. Mason, don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t look at it.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    But Noah ignored him and looked at it seriously.


    After understanding the cause and effect, Noah directly saw Ryan¡¯s post before, ¡°Jocelyn wants to seduce me? I want to seduce her. You guys really look up to me.¡±


    In an instant, Noah frowned deeply again, and a dangerous aura appeared in his eyes.


    Tom took a long breath and pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, ¡°Mr. Mason, don¡¯t be angry. Maybe Mr. Ryan just said it casually.¡±


    ¡°Tell Ryan toe over and meet me immediately.¡± He ordered coldly.


    Tom took another breath, ¡°He never asks about family affairs. He doesn¡¯t know that Jocelyn is your wife, so all this is forgivable.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat what I said a second time.¡± His tone was so firm that no one could refuse.


    Tom could only call Ryan directly.


    However, the phone had been turned off.


    ¡°It¡¯s turned off. Maybe Mr. Ryan is busy now.¡± Tom said, ¡°He must be at work. He often turns off the phone when he is working.¡±


    ¡°Then keep calling until it gets through.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tell the police station that Be must be severely punished. No matter who goes to beg, it¡¯s not allowed.¡± Noah said again.


    Tom nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    ¡°Contact Murphy Properties Group and tell them that Griffin Group is willing to inject capital. If they have difficulties, they cane to us at any time. Money is not a problem.¡±


    After speaking, Noah turned his attention to the trending topics again.


    Seeing what Jocelyn posted, Noah felt a little better.


    When Tom heard this, he was instantly stunned.


    How could he not know the purpose of Noah doing this?


    There was business cooperation between Murphy Properties Group and Stewart Food Group. If Stewart Food Group threatened Murphy Properties Group with the withdrawal of capital, Jocelyn mightpromise and let Be go.


    But if Griffin Group was willing to help them at this time, when they were threatened by Stewart Food Group, they didn¡¯t need to give in.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Noah would do such things, and even thought of such details.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out to deal with it now.¡±


    After saying that, Tom quickly walked out.


    ¡°Knock, knock¡­¡± As soon as Tom left, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Noah responded coldly, then picked up the expensive pen at hand, and signed his name gracefully at the document signature.


    Allie pushed open the door directly and walked in.


    Seeing it was her, Noah immediately put down his pen and asked lightly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Then he stood up and sat in front of the coffee table with Allie.


    ¡°Ryan said those words openly on Weibo. Can I note? Don¡¯t be angry. You know, since he entered the entertainment industry, he rarely asks about family affairs. He is usually busy and doesn¡¯t have time to go home at all.¡±


    ¡°So, he only knows that you¡¯re married, but he doesn¡¯t even know what your wife¡¯s name is. It¡¯s understandable that he did this. I called him just now, but I couldn¡¯t get through.¡± Allie said.

 Chapter 138 Dad Is Your Strong Backing

    ¡°If I get through his phone, I¡¯ll make it clear to him. I¡¯ll scold him.¡± Allie said seriously.


    ¡°I will handle my business myself.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Allie said.


    Allie knew Noah¡¯s temperament well. He was definitely very angry when he saw that his brother actually said such words, though his brother didn¡¯t know about the truth.


    She was afraid that there would be a conflict between them two.


    ¡°In short, leave it to me, okay?¡± Allie said again.


    ¡°No.¡± Noah said without hesitation.


    Seeing that he made it clear that he was determined, Allie knew that it was useless to talk too much, so she could only say, ¡°Okay, you promise me that you guys won¡¯t have a fight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Noah said.


    Allie let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Speaking of this, she was also quite angry.


    She was not angry that Ryan liked his sister-inw.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t very clear about these things.


    Part of the reason why Allie was so angry was that she felt that her son was a little wild.


    Even if he didn¡¯t know that Jocelyn was his sister-inw, he should know that she was married, right?


    After all, there were rumors about Jocelyn on the Inte. So Allie didn¡¯t believe that Ryan didn¡¯t know it.


    Since he knew it, but he still openly said those things on Weibo, trying to seduce a married woman. Was he insane?


    Ryan usually looked gentle and clean, but why was he this kind of person?


    Very furious!


    She must contact him quickly, and taught him a lesson!


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s another matter. I don¡¯t want Be to be as simple as going to jail. Since she dares to hurt my daughter-inw, she will have to pay a more painful price.¡± Allie showed a serious look on her face, ¡°It¡¯s too much. She dares to bully Joyce.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to do the beauty salon. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Allie said and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Noah stood up slowly and walked her out.


    After Jocelyn went home to get the documents, she drove back to thepany.


    When passing by the door of the Murphy mansion, she received Allen¡¯s call. Then she answered it.


    ¡°Joyce, go home.¡± He said.


    Jocelyn immediately turned directly into the door of the house, and said, ¡°I¡¯m just in front of the house.¡±


    Then, she hung up the phone.


    When the car drove into the yard, she saw a ck Audi parking in front of the main building.


    The car belonged to the Stewart family. She knew it.


    It seemed that Archie came to her father after being refused by her.


    She sneered, then quickly parked the car next to the ck Audi and walked into the house quickly.


    When she walked into the living room, Allen was sitting on the sofa and watching TV. There were several teacups on the coffee table.


    Next to him sat Archie and Phoebe.


    Several servants were busy behind.


    The atmosphere looked a little embarrassed and serious. Each of them pulled a long face.


    She could tell that the Stewart family had alreadye to raise conditions.


    The reason why her father asked her toe back was to ask her topromise.


    She walked to them calmly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Stewart, Mrs. Stewart¡­¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    No matter how dissatisfied she was with the Stewart family, she couldn¡¯t be impolite.


    Archie and Phoebe nodded towards her, looking so lukewarm.


    She walked quickly to Allen¡¯s side, sat down, and said, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just them who want to apologize to you in person, so they insisted that I asked you back home.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded lightly, looking at Archie and Phoebe.


    ¡°Joyce, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m really, really sorry! Can you spare Be?¡± Phoebe looked sincere.


    ¡°I have already made it very clear to Mr. Stewart on the phone. I can¡¯t.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, you have apologized to Joyce. Can you leave my house now?¡± Allen said again.


    Jocelyn was stunned by her father¡¯s attitude.


    His tone was indifferent, and his face was gloomy.


    Logically, he shouldn¡¯t want to have aplete standoff with the Stewart family, right? After all, there was cooperation between them.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, are you really treating me like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will withdraw from that project?¡± Phoebe was straightforward.


    Now, she started to threaten.


    She also began to be less friendly.


    She looked so angry.


    ¡°You can do whatever you want¡­ If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, I¡¯ll pay you back the money. It¡¯s not difficult for me to pay 8 billion dors. Without Stewart Food Group, I have other ways to get money.¡± Allen said again.


    ¡°Eighty billion is not a small amount. Where did you get so much money all of a sudden? If you can¡¯t get it, the project will be suspended. If it suspends for a day, you will suffer the loss for a day.¡± Phoebe looked at Allen in disbelief.


    She had no idea that he would be so rigid.


    Originally she thought that as long as she said that, Allen would immediately give in.


    Jocelyn also didn¡¯t expect it.


    Her eyes were full of astonishment. The softest part of her heart seemed to be tightly held by a pair of hands.


    She felt so warm.


    It turned out that her father asked her toe back, not to make herpromise with the Stewart family.


    Instead, he wanted to get back at them in front of her.


    Her eyes turned slightly red.


    She was clear about how much determination her father needed to make this decision. After all, it was rted to the interests of thepany.


    ¡°So what? I have been around! Do you think I¡¯d be afraid of this?¡± Allen¡¯s tone became colder, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t pretend that we¡¯re familiar. Joseph is about to divorce Gloria.¡±


    Jocelyn felt extremely happy when she heard it.


    ¡°What good is it for you to be so stubborn?¡± Phoebe was mad.


    ¡°My daughter can¡¯t be bullied by someone casually. Since she is bullied, those guys who bullied her have to pay the price.¡± After saying that, Allen held Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Joyce, do what you want to do. Dad will be your strong backing.¡±


    In an instant, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were blurred with tears. She nodded, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Stubborn!¡± Phoebe gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 139 That Is Griffin Group!

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. If you want to retaliate against me, juste on. Our family is not so easy to bully.¡± Allen said again.


    He was going to fight them to the end. Be had gone too far.


    He must help her daughter.


    If a man couldn¡¯t even protect his daughter, what kind of man was he?


    A real man must never let the people around him feel wronged.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I announce that our family will withdraw the capital now. Return the eight billion to us immediately.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tough? I want to see where you¡¯re going to make money all of sudden.¡±


    ¡°Then the project will be suspended and you will be exhausted. Don¡¯t beg us at that time.¡± Phoebe continued to speak with gritted teeth. Her eyes were filled with hatred.


    At this moment, Allen¡¯s cell phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was his special assistant¡¯s call, Allen immediately answered it.


    Soon, a gentle woman¡¯s voice came from there, ¡°Mr. Murphy, just now, the staff of Griffin Group called us and said that they intend to invest in us, and they also said that if you need the money, you can find them at any time. Money is not the problem.¡±


    ¡°What? What group are you talking about?¡± Allen couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    Jocelyn and Allen were very close, so she could hear the content of the phone clearly.


    Griffin Group?


    The well-known Griffin Group in Wecreau?


    Why did they inject capital at this time?


    Phoebe sat very close to Allen, so she heard it too.


    These words were tantamount to a loud p in the face.


    She said just now that she would wait to see their embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Griffin Group actually took the initiative toe to the door at this moment.


    Griffin Group! That was Griffin Group!


    As long as they were willing, let alone 8 billion, they could also take out 80 billion or 800 billion.


    So many people racked their brains but they couldn¡¯t get close to Griffin Group at all! But they actually took the initiative to find Murphy Properties Group? What were they for?


    She was really startled.


    Allen nced at Phoebe coldly, then turned on the speakerphone directly.


    ¡°You said that Griffin Group took the initiative to say that they wanted to invest in ourpany?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Yes, they are very sincere. Besides, they said they could give us no matter how much we wanted.¡± The assistant said again.


    Archie was also shocked, with a confused look on his face.


    He didn¡¯t know why Murphy Properties Group was so strong that Griffin Group could take the initiative toe to them and give money to them.


    If Murphy Properties Group took Griffin Group¡¯s money and developed itself on arge scale, it would be promising!


    At that time, Murphy Properties Group¡¯s status would definitely improve a lot.


    Maybe it would be a leader in the world¡¯s real estate industry.


    At that time, would the social status of the Murphy family be higher than that of the Stewart family?


    If he offended Allen now, when Murphy Properties Group became strong, would he not be able to get close to Allen at all?


    Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant at all.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Well, the special assistant of the president in Griffin Group just called thepany in person and told us about it in a very sincere tone. He also said that if you are interested, you can contact him directly. He also left the phone number to me.¡±


    ¡°By the way, they also said that they can lend us the money. Besides, they don¡¯t want the shares or dividends. After we make money, we can just pay it back. They only need a little interest.¡± The assistant added again.


    Allen, Jocelyn, Phoebe, and Archie were all shocked.


    What kind of good thing was this?


    They only injected the capital, but didn¡¯t want the shares or dividends. Besides, even the interest rate was the same as that of banks. Was Griffin Group doing charity?


    How could this kind of thing fall on Murphy Properties Group?


    ¡°You send me his phone number now. I¡¯ll contact himter.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then Allen directly hung up the phone.


    Happiness came too suddenly.


    At this moment, he felt very unreal, as if he was dreaming.


    Griffin Group!


    It was Griffin Group!


    Such a bigpany that ordinary people couldn¡¯t easily get close to!


    He secretly pinched himself and found that it hurt, so he was convinced that all this was really not a dream.


    Then he instantly felt more confident. Immediately, he looked at Phoebe and Archie coldly, ¡°I will write a check and give it to you guys.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Archie¡¯s face immediately became gentle, ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a joke.¡±


    Phoebe stopped talking and began to smile.


    Seeing the huge contrast of them, Jocelyn sneered.


    Human beings were so materialistic.


    How could Jocelyn not know what they were thinking? They just thought that Murphy Properties Group would take advantage of Griffin Group to get a good development in the future and be a much more powerful existence than Stewart Food Group, so they suddenly didn¡¯t want to offend Allen.


    Seeing it, Jocelyn felt even more relieved.


    ¡°Since you said that you didn¡¯t want to cooperate, just quit¡­¡± Allen took a firm attitude, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first. Joyce,e with me.¡±


    Then Allen held Jocelyn¡¯s hand, got up and went upstairs.


    After they left, Archie returned to the car with Phoebe.


    As soon as they got in the car, Phoebe looked at Archie with a puzzled expression on her face, ¡°What the hell is going on, honey?¡±


    Archie frowned deeply, ¡°How do I know? I¡¯m really at a loss.¡±


    Phoebe said, ¡°Could it be that the president of Griffin Group knows Allen? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? If it wasn¡¯t for a deep friendship, how could it be that Griffin Group would do this? Have you heard ever before that apany just injects capital but doesn¡¯t want the shares? Even if he doesn¡¯t want shares, he just charges the interest rate which is the same as that of banks.¡±


    Archie shook his head and said he didn¡¯t understand.


    He was very envious of what happened to Allen.


    Phoebe said, ¡°So Griffin Group will give them the money no matter how much they ask? If they get a lot of money, they will make aeback from now on. Do you think we should still let our son get a divorce? I think the Murphy family will be much better than us in the future.¡±


    Archie frowned, ¡°Joseph must get a divorce with Gloria, but our rtionship with the Murphy family must not be broken just because of divorce. If Jocelyn wants to teach Be a lesson, just let her do it. We should be in a long-term sight.¡±


    Phoebe nodded aggrievedly.


    ¡°In that project, I will find a way to continue to cooperate with them. When Allen isn¡¯t angry, I will go to him again.¡± Archie said again.

 Chapter 140 Short Account Makes Long Friends

    Phoebe nodded again, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with us anymore. If we knew it early, we shouldn¡¯t mention the withdrawal of capital and it wouldn¡¯te to this point.¡±


    Now Phoebe was so regretful.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    If they cooperated, there would be many opportunities to meet. Then the awkward rtionship that was originally caused by Gloria, Joseph, and Be could also be eased.


    At that time, if the Murphy family really rose up, their family would also be able to get some benefits.


    Jocelyn followed Allen into the study.


    After they walked into the study, Allen took her and sat at the small coffee table beside the bed.


    There was a set of expensive blue and white porcin tea set on the coffee table.


    The tea in the teapot was still hot and it was steaming right now.


    The faint fragrance of the tea rose to the tip of the nose along the heat, which smelt very fresh.


    Jocelyn poured a cup of tea for Allen, and put it in front of him, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    ¡°For what? Protecting you is what Dad should do.¡± Allen said.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes turned slightly red again, ¡°Dad, you are so kind.¡±


    Allen fondly rubbed her hair, ¡°Silly child! You are my precious daughter.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, tears dripping down from her cheeks.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Stop crying and wipe away your tears.¡± Allen took a few tissues and wiped her tears.


    The warm sunshine came in from the side, making the picture more and more warm and sweet.


    Jocelyn sniffed and said, ¡°By the way, Dad, why did Griffin Group find us all of a sudden? Why did they offer such good benefits? What do you think they want from us?¡±


    Allen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s clear that they want to help us.¡±


    ¡°But, why do they help us? Besides, the way of helping us is so special. It¡¯s like doing charity.¡± Jocelyn looked puzzled. As far as she knew, their family and Griffin Group weren¡¯t familiar.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they are really helping us.¡± Allen said while thinking.


    ¡°Why does such a good thing happen to us? Dad, you really don¡¯t know the senior officials of Griffin Group?¡± Jocelyn looked puzzled.


    She really couldn¡¯t figure it out at all.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Allen responded truthfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird¡­¡± Jocelyn was even more puzzled, ¡°Maybe the person is not the special assistant to the president in Griffin Group at all! He is just a fraudster? Could he be trying to y some tricks and cheating our money?¡±


    Allen thought it was very reasonable. He immediately called his special assistant, ¡°What phone number did the person use to call you?¡±


    ¡°He used thendline of Griffin Group.¡± The assistant said again.


    ¡°Griffin Group¡¯sndline?¡± Allen asked and looked into Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Jocelyn was also looking at him.


    Griffin Group¡¯sndline¡­


    That meant the caller was really from Griffin Group, not a fraudster.


    ¡°Yes, I sent you his mobile phone number. Mr. Murphy, please remember to contact him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allen directly hung up the phone and looked at Jocelyn again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be a fraudster. I will call himter. Don¡¯t worry, I will act carefully and will not be deceived.¡±


    ¡°Well, I believe you.¡± Jocelyn said. Her father had been in the business world for a long time and had experienced a lot of things. Even if there were any conspiracies, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let himself fall into it.


    ¡°Okay, if you have nothing to do, you can go back to thepany. I will call him.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Well, call me if something happens.¡± Jocelyn got up and said.


    Allen nodded.


    Then Jocelyn went out directly.


    Judging from the current trend, Griffin Group really intended to help them. With a high probability, all of this was true, not a scam.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn felt so happy.


    She really hoped all of this could really happen.


    If it couldn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid, either. Because she herself was rich.


    She had saved a part of the money she earned from X Entertainment. Besides, she used the other part for investment. Because of her good judgment, she had already earned back a lot.


    From opening X Entertainment to the present, she had had more than 8 billion.


    Back at Murphy Properties Group, she concentrated on the work.


    She was busy until six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Raising her head, she found that it was gettingte outside, and the huge citynterns were already on, which was full of brilliance.


    Pushing the swivel chair back, she leanedzily on the back of the chair, pinched her eyebrows lightly, and rxed herself.


    Taking out her mobile phone, she saw that Paige had called her three times.


    Because she had her phone on mute, she didn¡¯t hear it at all.


    So, she called Paige directly.


    Soon, Paige¡¯s voice came from there, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ve called you several times but you didn¡¯t answer. If I can¡¯t get through your phone again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    There was a sense of joking in her tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy with work¡­¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Well, I just want to tell you that Be may be detained for a month.¡± After that, a chuckle came from.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Jocelynughed. She was in a good mood.


    ¡°That idiot really deserves it. Also, the former group owner of fans group, Coffee Beans, just called me to apologize again. That girl was scared to death, for fear that I would put her in jail. The hacker, Be¡¯s friend, also called me.¡±


    ¡°Then what did you say?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°What else can I say? Of course I told them that we kept our word. Speaking of which, you don¡¯t know how I made thempromise so quickly, right? I tell you. I am¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can guess it. It¡¯s nothing more than threatening and bribing. First, show evidence to scare them, and then give out money to tempt them.¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    ¡°Well, yes, it¡¯s all done like this.¡± Paigeughed again on the phone.


    ¡°How much did it cost? I¡¯ll reimburse you.¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s only 100, 000 dors. My treat.¡± Paige said.


    Jocelyn smiled more brightly, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer it to you. Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Never mind! Why are you being so polite to me?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t pay this. Short ount makes long friends.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    While they two were talking on the phone, Ryan called Jocelyn.

 Chapter 141 Is There Anyone Better Than You?

    Jocelyn didn¡¯t answer the phone, but just continued to talk to Paige.


    ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Paige said helplessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I have something else to do. Let¡¯s have dinner together another day.¡± Jocelyn then hung up the phone directly.


    After transferring 100, 000 dors to Paige, Jocelyn directly called Ryan back.


    ¡°Where are you? Can we have dinner together tonight?¡± Ryan¡¯s voice on the phone was as clean and gentle as ever.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Murphy Properties Group.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pick you up. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± He said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    After reading the documents for a while, and seeing that the time was almost up, Jocelyn quickly put on makeup, then tied her hair into a neat high ponytail, and went downstairs with her handbag.


    At this moment, a ck Rolls-Royce stopped.


    It stopped directly in front of her.


    Soon, the car window was rolled down and Ryan¡¯s smile appeared in front of her.


    He was driving by himself. There was no one else in the car.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± He said.


    Jocelyn looked around. After confirming that no one was around, she directly got into Ryan¡¯s car.


    The heating in the car was very strong, which instantly warmed her.


    Because of that phone call, she felt a little embarrassed staying with him in this confined space.


    It was so awkward.


    She moved slightly and quickly fastened the seat belt.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a reservation in the restaurant. Let¡¯s go there directly.¡± Ryan still looked at ease, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing her reply, Ryan stepped on the elerator and rushed into the traffic.


    There were no lights on in the car. The dim light of the street lights shone in, jumping on his face.


    The delicate side face seemed to be a work of art from God.


    Jocelyn thought that God probably kissed his face, so it looked so perfect.


    He controlled the steering wheel with one hand, and put the other on the window frame. The driving posture looked casual, but the car went on very steadily.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Jocelyn opened Weibo and began to read the trending topics at the moment.


    At this moment, the number one on the trending topics was that the maniacal fans of Ryan.


    Seeing this, she immediately raised her head and nced at Ryan, then quickly clicked into the topic.


    After clicking in, the first thing she saw was a Weibo posted by aizen. It said that after Ryan finished shooting a magazine today, he went out and encountered a few maniacal fans. Those girls rushed to hold his hands after seeing him and had a fight with bodyguards. Then they took the opportunity to kiss the back of Ryan¡¯s hand.


    Below the post, there was also a picture of the scene, which clearly recorded the chaos at the scene and the madness of the maniacal fans.


    Just looking at the photo like this made Jocelyn feel very angry.


    It was really crazy.


    In thement area, everyone had already scolded those fans.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can all these maniacal fans go to the hell? Didn¡¯t their mothers teach them to be a good person?¡±


    ¡°I feel so sorry for Ryan. Can these people be arrested and put in jail? It¡¯s a waste of air to live, and a waste ofnd to die.¡±


    ¡°Are they insane? Let go of my husband!!!! I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    At this time, the red light came on. Ryan stopped the car steadily and nced at her, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°See how those maniacal fans attacked you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Ryan said calmly.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn frowned slightly, ¡°It seems that we should provide you with a few more bodyguards. It¡¯s clear not enough to bring four or five people.¡±


    ¡°You care about me so much?¡± Ryan smiled.


    This smile was so pure. At this moment, even the air in the car was fresher.


    ¡°Be serious.¡± Jocelyn looked serious.


    ¡°Well, well¡­¡± The look in Ryan¡¯s eyes were very doting.


    The green light came on. Then the car moved steadily forward again.


    About ten minutester, Ryan stopped the car at the entrance of the high-end restaurant, Central Restaurant.


    Ryan quickly put onrge ck sunsses, a peaked cap, and a mask. Then he led her into the restaurant in a low-key manner.


    After entering the restaurant, the handsome manager directly guided them to the luxurious private room on the second floor.


    The decoration inside was European court style, with gold and diamonds iid everywhere, which was extremely luxurious.


    In addition to the long dining table, there were sofas, wine cabs and so on.


    Rose scented candles were burning, and the light fragrance was soothing.


    They two sat at each end of the dining table.


    After they finished ordering, the manager quickly walked out and closed the door.


    Ryan took off his stuff slowly, and looked at Jocelyn quietly.


    His eyes were clean and clear. He was smiling, which was full of pure youthfulness.


    Being stared at by him, Jocelyn felt so tense.


    ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± Ryan¡¯s smile gradually deepened. His eyes seemed to be radiating with brilliance.


    ¡°My husband and I are very affectionate, and I have no ns to change my husband at the moment, so I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Jocelyn looked at Ryan sincerely and rejected without any hesitation.


    She admitted that he was very nice and charming.


    However, she had no feelings for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. I heard Ms. Gill say that you and your husband separated.¡± Ryan said.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn was surprised.


    When did Paige say those things to Ryan?


    Noticing the change in her eyes, Ryan smiled again, ¡°When I first joined thepany, I asked her about your rtionships. That night, we got off the work and drank together.¡±


    ¡°After a while, only the two of us were left. We both drank a little too much. At that time, I asked her if you were single, and she said no. Then I asked her more about you, but she didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°So I poured her some more wine and continued to ask. Then she told me that you are actually married, but you and your husband have separated.¡±


    ¡°She also told me that you would divorce soon.¡± Ryan said again.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn felt a little speechless.


    It turned out that Paige spilled the beans like this.


    Drinking really made people make mistakes.


    ¡°It was like that at the time, but our rtionship has gotten better now.¡± Jocelyn still said calmly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe¡­ If you want to reject me, you might as well find another reason. I¡¯ve never seen hime to you.¡± Ryan¡¯s eyes were calm.


    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m not going to divorce my husband, so give up as soon as possible. Don¡¯t waste time on me, a married woman.¡±


    ¡°You are so good. There are so many women who like you. As long as you want, there will be countless women who are much better than meing to you.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°In this world, is there anyone better than you?¡± He looked at her affectionately.

 Chapter 142 The Qualification to Be My First Love

    ¡°Are there not many around you? What¡¯s so good about me as a married person?¡± Jocelyn always maintained a polite and friendly smile.


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t I see it? I think you are the best. Since you n to get a divorce, why don¡¯t you leave a ce for me? When you get divorced, I can be your boyfriend directly.¡± The look in his eyes was more and more affectionate.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°I have always regarded you as a partner and a friend.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t treat me as a friend, but as a backup.¡±


    It was hard to imagine that this person who was chased after by countless people would actually say that he wanted to be a backup.


    He was Ryan!


    He was the Prince Charming in many girls¡¯s eyes.


    However, Jocelyn was still not moved, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of keeping a backup. Ryan, you are very good. Listen to me, look forward. Don¡¯t waste time on me.¡±


    ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Ryan didn¡¯t want to give up just like that, ¡°I will keep this qualification for you to be my first love.¡±


    First love?


    These two words surprised Jocelyn.


    Such an excellent person had never been in love before?


    Before deciding to sign him, she asked Paige to check him. He had a very clean background and hadn¡¯t any love history.


    But at the time, Jocelyn just thought that he probably hid it well. It was absolutely impossible that he had never been in any rtionships.


    Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯st lie. He was purer than she imagined.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary. Leave such a good opportunity to others.¡±


    ¡°I said I would wait for you.¡± He was almost paranoid, still not going to give up, ¡°You are the person I liked for the first time since I was a child. No one has ever made me have such feelings, so I won¡¯t give up.¡±


    ¡°You know what? When I saw you for the first time, I had a crush on you, but at the time, that crush wasn¡¯t the love. Then I paid attention to you for a long time. I liked you more and more. Now, I¡¯m sure that I love you.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you are very good. You are the kind of girl I really want to have.¡± Ryan continued his affectionate confession.


    His words and sentences were touching.


    Jocelyn suddenly felt moved.


    But, that was it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, Ryan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, can you please stop this?¡± She felt so stressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s your freedom that you can reject me. It¡¯s my freedom that I want to continue to love you. Once I fall in love with you, how can I just take my love back so easily? If I can, there will be no so many beautiful and tragic love stories in the world.¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel stressed. You just need to know that I love you. Whenever you need me, I wille to you as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that your rejection will make me unhappy. I won¡¯t leave X Entertainment because of this. As long as you are there, I will stay there forever.¡±


    He continued to speak word by word. Every word was so beautiful and touching.


    It was undeniable that he was really a very good person.


    Some people were so gentle, such as Ryan.


    ¡°Ryan, can you please stop this¡­¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Before Ryan could react, arge group of men in ck broke in directly.


    Jocelyn looked confused and immediately asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The people in ck didn¡¯t say a word. They just politely nodded to her, and then walked directly in front of Ryan, ¡°Come with us.¡±


    Compared to Jocelyn, Ryan seemed much calmer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m dating?¡± Ryan asked.


    However, before he could speak, a man in ck directly waved his hand towards the others.


    The next second, Ryan was forcibly pulled up by several people.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± The leader in ck said.


    Jocelyn immediately frowned seriously, stood up and asked, ¡°Who are you? Do you know what you are doing now?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I know them.¡± Ryanforted Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn slowly calmed down.


    ¡°Come with us.¡± The leader in ck said again.


    After that, a few people forced Ryan to leave.


    Ryan struggled to resist, but it waspletely useless. Then he could only let them take him away, while turning his head and smiling at Jocelyn, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    She felt inexplicable about all this. Since it was someone Ryan knew and came from his family, why did they treat him like this?


    Before Ryan joined thepany, Jocelyn also carefully checked his family. The information stated that his parents were ordinary people.


    But looking at the group of men in ck, she felt they had something to do with underworld.


    Full of doubts, she sat back in the chair and slowly drank water.


    At the entrance of the restaurant, a convoy of ck luxury cars headed by the Bugatti Veyron stopped domineeringly.


    The global limited edition luxury cars had attracted the attention of many people.


    In the car, Noah rolled down the car window. He was smoking and pulled a long face.


    The lingering white smoke drifted out along the car window, and then went away in the night.


    With a ck outfit, he looked extraordinarily cold.


    Of the girls who passed by, none of them would not take a look inside the car.


    Just looking at it like that, they were obsessed with such a perfect man.


    From the beginning to the end, he never looked at them. His eyes were always fixed on the exit. He frowned.


    The more unattainable, the more attractive. Especially for young girls, such men were the most attractive.


    Even if he didn¡¯t look at them, it was enough to drive them crazy when he just smoked like this.


    How could any girls be able to resist this kind of perfect men?


    Soon, a group of people came out with Ryan.


    Ryan walked among them. In order to avoid being recognized by others, he pressed the brim of the ck peaked cap extremely low. With the ck mask, his entire face waspletely covered.


    The men in ck guided Ryan all the way, walked to the Bugatti Veyron, and opened the door for him.


    Later, Ryan got into the car. The man in ck closed the door.


    Their facial features had too many simrities, but their temperaments werepletely different.

 Chapter 143 Stay Away From Jocelyn, Ryan

    They all looked the same, but their temperaments werepletely different.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    One had a strong sense of oppression, and the other was handsome without aggression.


    One was cold and awe-inspiring and the other was warm and pure.


    ¡°Why are you here and still asked them to bring me here?¡± Ryan was a little unhappy.


    What the hell was Noah doing? He actually forcibly interrupted his appointment, and asked someone to take him out of the restaurant.


    ¡°Why did you not answer Tom¡¯s phone call?¡± Noah took a deep drag of cigarette, and then slowly exhaled it. The smoke was swirling around. The pair of sharp eyes was filled with unreadable emotions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t turn my phone on when I was working. I saw it after I finished work, but because I had more important things to do, I forgot to call back.¡± Ryan said truthfully.


    ¡°The important thing is to date with Jocelyn?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Why do you seem to know my whereabouts well? Have you arranged anyone to follow me? Why? Did Dad ask you to do this?¡± Ryan felt even more dissatisfied.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t make trouble, how could I arrange anyone to check your whereabouts?¡± Noah responded lightly, then snuffed out the cigarette butt with his bare hands, and threw it into the trash can outside the car urately.


    ¡°Make trouble? What trouble did I make?¡± Ryan had absolutely no ideas what Noah was talking about.


    He had been busy with worktely and hadn¡¯t done anything else.


    ¡°Is it because I confessed to Jocelyn on Weibo? What does it have to do with you?¡± Ryan looked puzzled, ¡°You don¡¯t agree that I like a married woman?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn¡¯s husband is not good to her at all. They have already separated and will divorce soon.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°You just confessed her?¡± Noah raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at Ryan.


    ¡°Yeah, but I was rejected.¡± Ryan sighed.


    Noah didn¡¯t frown. The expression on his face was gradually ease.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if that guy has bad eyes. He would leave such a beautiful woman aside.¡± Ryan added again.


    Hearing this, Noah frowned again, and pulled a long face.


    ¡°Say it again¡­¡± Noah looked indifferent.


    ¡°I said I suggested that buddy donates his eyes.¡± Ryan didn¡¯t notice Noah¡¯s face at all, ¡°I don¡¯t know what that buddy looks like and what identity he is. Why is he so stupid? I really want to teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°You can try to teach me a lesson.¡± Noah reprimanded, gnashing his teeth.


    Hearing this, Ryan froze for a moment. An idea popped into his mind, ¡°Jocelyn¡¯s husband is you?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, but it was just like a yes.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence? She is your wife?¡± Ryan¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°Stay away from her in the future.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of warnings.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like her, do you?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like repeating what I said a second time. Do you hear what I said, Ryan?¡± Noah looked at him with a serious face. With the dangerous look in his eyes, he was just like a cheetah protecting his own food.


    The atmosphere in the car became depressed.


    There was a strong sense of oppression in Noah¡¯s eyes which made Ryan feel suppressed.


    ¡°It seems that you are in love now?¡± Ryan smiled bitterly, as if a pair of hands suddenly broke into his heart, and directly took his heart away.


    All of a sudden, he felt the chest was empty.


    Since Noah liked her, he must give in.


    Because Noah was his brother.


    Even if it was difficult for him, he must do it.


    ¡°Got it?¡± Noah didn¡¯t answer him but asked back.


    ¡°Got it¡­ Have you two met each other? Does she know your identity now?¡± Ryan had already given in.


    ¡°We¡¯ve met, but she doesn¡¯t know my identity yet. Some things can¡¯t be exined to you for a while. You just need to remember that she is mine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much and don¡¯t ask too much, understand?¡±


    ¡°Just as I don¡¯t interfere with your affairs in the entertainment industry and don¡¯t expose your identity, I hope you treat me the same way.¡± Noah warned domineeringly.


    Although Ryan couldn¡¯t understand what Noah was talking about, he still nodded.


    He didn¡¯t ask much.


    ¡°I see.¡± Ryan nodded.


    ¡°Okay, go to make it clear.¡± While speaking, Noah took out the zippo. He lit it and then closed it.


    The splendid mes flickered between his fingers.


    ¡°I see. I won¡¯t pester her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Well, I hope you can do what you said.¡±


    Ryan got out of the car directly, took a long breath, and waved to Noah while stepping back into the restaurant.


    Then, he turned around and hurried into the restaurant.


    He had no idea how he got back to the door of the private room where he and Jocelyn were.


    All he knew was that when he walked here, he felt his feet weak, and somewhere in his heart hurt to death.


    He had been standing at the door and lowered his head to sort out his emotions for a long time. After he took a long breath, he pushed open the door as if nothing happened. Then he walked over to the opposite side of Jocelyn.


    The dishes they ordered had already delivered, and each one was excellent and delicate.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the appetite.


    Jocelyn was elegantly cutting the medium-cooked steak on the te, with skillful and noble movements.


    She was beautiful.


    It was just that she would never belong to him in this life.


    He tried hard to suppress the emotions that were about to explode in his chest. He took off his cap and mask, and looked at her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I won¡¯t wait for you in the future.¡±


    The feeling of killing all the hope in his heart with his own hands was too bad.


    Jocelyn was both surprised and delighted by his sudden change.


    That took a load off her mind.


    Thinking about what he said just now, Jocelyn thought he should have said it on a whim. Now he went out and calmed down, so his changed his mind.


    She smiled faintly, with tenderness between her eyebrows and in her eyes, ¡°Okay, are those people your bodyguards? Or?¡±


    Ryan said, ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡¯s men.¡±


    ¡°You still have a brother? I didn¡¯t see it on your profile.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He works for the underworld?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t ask anymore. Even if his brother didn¡¯t work for the underworld, he must be a sessful person. After all, he had such a group of people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Ryan didn¡¯t speak. He just cut the steak quietly, obviously not in good mood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did your brother tell you?¡± Jocelyn asked with concern.


    ¡°No¡­ Let¡¯s eat.¡± Ryan didn¡¯t n to say anything more.


    Jocelyn could only eat silently.

 Chapter 144 The Entangled Hair

    After dinner, Ryan drove Jocelyn home.


    Along the way, he remained silent and frowned.


    The inside of the car was extremely dark. Jocelyn didn¡¯t notice the expression change on his face.


    When they arrived at the Murphy mansion, the car stopped steadily.


    During the meal, Jocelyn drank some red wine. At that time, she didn¡¯t feel nothing wrong, but now she felt that she was a little drunk.


    Ryan drove her directly home.


    The car stopped steadily at the entrance of the main building. Jocelyn turned to look at Ryan, ¡°Thank you for driving me back. Be careful on the road. Good night.¡±


    After saying that, she closed the car door and walked home.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Ryan also got out of the car.


    The cold wind was oing, and they two moved slightly.


    ¡°Whenever you need help, you cane to me. Since we can¡¯t be lovers, I hope we can be good friends.¡± Ryan looked sincere and his eyes were smiling.


    This smile was purely heartwarming.


    ¡°Okay, bye.¡± After speaking, Jocelyn waved to him and walked away.


    Ryan stood silently in the same ce. Tears flew down without a sound.


    But no one noticed.


    Noah on the balcony could see all this in the yard clearly.


    He took a deep puff of cigarette and narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were so deep that others couldn¡¯t see his emotions.


    When Jocelyn returned home, she received a message from Paige.


    Be had been sentenced to be imprisoned for a month.


    When Jocelyn saw this message, a smile appeared on her face.


    When she looked up, the sky was full of dazzling stars.


    The lights at home were always on, which was enough tofort her on this cold winter night.


    Since when, she had be ustomed to the scene where the lights in this house were on for her every day.


    Pieces of snowkes as soft as goose feathers fell from the sky andnded on her face and strands of hair.


    Although it was cold, she felt warm.


    When she walked into the house, there were bursts of warmthing towards her. She changed her slippers and walked into the living room.


    There was no one around. The house was surprisingly quiet.


    She took off her white coat and went straight upstairs.


    When she walked to the door of her own room, the door of the next room suddenly opened.


    The man walked out with an empty ss in his hand.


    The ck silk nightgown was loose on him. The strong chest muscles could be seen, which looked so sexy.


    Fair skin, against the ck nightgown, looked extraordinarily fair. At first nce, he looked so noble.


    He didn¡¯t look like a bandit, but looked like some business elites.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± He said lightly.


    Then he walked in front of her.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn responded softly. Her voice was as soft as ever.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    There was no alcohol in her voice, but it was unexpectedly intoxicating.


    The wine had a strong dyed effect. She felt a little dizzy, then she leaned towards him.


    The man¡¯s body temperature came to her through the clothes.


    She immediately trembled and her heart beat faster.


    ¡°Wanna to hug me?¡± He asked in a low voice and smiled yfully.


    The warm breath poured down from the top of the head. Part of it fell on her earlobe, which made her feel bursts of numb.


    It seemed that countless small ants had crawled into her heart. It was so itchy that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The wine I drank tonight was a little too strong.¡± Jocelyn quickly stood up, preparing to stay away from him.


    However, as soon as she took a step to the side, she felt a sharp pain in her scalp.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She whispered painfully, and reached out to touch her scalp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your hair is caught in the buttons of my nightgown.¡± He stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms, then his chin just rested on the top of her head.


    Such a posture instantly made her look petite.


    At such a close distance, her heartbeat was almost out of control.


    ¡°Then untie it quickly.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± His voice was damn sexy. The closer she got, the better she felt it sexy.


    It was just like the most expensive cello was ying the perfect movement, with a noble texture in the deep.


    She felt that she was drunk more.


    ¡°Is it okay?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± He seriously lowered his head to untie her hair, but it was so entangled that he couldn¡¯t untie it for a while.


    Their bodies stuck to each other. She didn¡¯t dare to move, for fear of hurting herself.


    Between the ups and downs of breathing, her hair gently rubbed against his face, causing bursts of itch.


    Unconsciously, Jocelyn felt that something was against her.


    She was instantly shocked and took a step back.


    However, Noah stretched out his long arms again, domineeringly pulled her back, andmanded in a low voice above her head, ¡°Don¡¯t move, okay?¡±


    After saying it, he continued.


    Jocelyn stood there obediently, letting him untie the entangled hair.


    The distance between them was so close that they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat and breath clearly.


    As time went by, Jocelyn¡¯s heartbeat became more and more fast.


    About five minutester, Jocelyn asked seriously and gently, ¡°Is it all right?¡±


    Noah said, ¡°Not yet. Just wait.¡±


    Jocelyn urged, ¡°Then hurry up.¡±


    Noah answered, ¡°Well, I will.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he smiled.


    After a long time, he still didn¡¯t untie it.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you untie it?¡± Jocelyn became impatient, ¡°Why are you so slow?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Take it easy¡­¡± He replied.


    Jocelyn felt speechless.


    But she didn¡¯t want to take it easy. She hoped that he could untie it faster and faster.


    At this moment, she felt embarrassed.


    Because the hair was on him, she could only continue to stick to him obediently, letting her hair entangle between his five fingers.


    She didn¡¯t dare to distance herself from him at all.


    If she stepped back, it was the tearing pain on the scalp.


    If she moved forward, her heart was beating wildly again.


    ¡°Your heart is beating very fast¡­¡± Noah said, with a bit of yfulness in his eyes.


    Jocelyn was stunned, and then she said solemnly, ¡°Howe?¡±


    Noah smiled slightly, ¡°Nervous?¡±


    Jocelyn responded immediately, ¡°No.¡±


    Noah raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°You¡¯re just nervous.¡±


    Jocelyn was serious and she said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ You are talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Noah spoke again.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t know if it was a delusion or something. She actually heard a hint of pampering in his tone.


    Was it the delusion because of alcohol?


    At this moment, she felt that her heart was in her throat¡­


    She didn¡¯t even know how to breathe.

 Chapter 145 Gloria Was Sentenced To Three Years

    ¡°I have scissors in my room. We can just use it.¡± Jocelyn really couldn¡¯t stand keeping such a distance with him anymore.


    If it continued, she was afraid that her heart would stop pounding.


    ¡°Well, then follow me and walk slowly.¡± After speaking, he led her into the room little by little.


    ¡°The scissors are in the drawer of my bedside table.¡± Jocelyn pointed to the position of the bedside table and said.


    Noah didn¡¯t speak. He took her little by little to the side of the bed.


    Then, they two sat down together.


    He carefully stretched out his hand towards the drawer, intending to get the scissors. But when he moved, she felt so painful.


    ¡°Wait a minute. It hurts so much¡­¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah didn¡¯t speak. He just pressed her head against his chest, and continued to reach for the scissors.


    Under the iparably ambiguous posture, countless feelings were growing wildly.


    She felt her heart tingle and ufortable again.


    Soon, he got the scissors.


    He carefully cut off those disobedient strands of hair, then put down the scissors and pushed her away carefully, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She took a long breath as if she had been released. Then she moved to the side, trying to keep herself as far away from him as possible.


    The belt and one corner of his nightgown were sat under her, but she didn¡¯t know it.


    Feeling that the scalp was still very painful, Jocelyn gently covered her stinging scalp. She didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. She just looked at the night scene outside the window, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked lightly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    ¡°No need??¡±


    However, before she finished speaking, he domineeringly turned her head to the side, and then carefully checked her scalp.


    Because of the constant pulling just now, it had turned slightly red.


    He frowned slightly and rubbed it gently, ¡°It¡¯s a little red, but it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll rub it for you.¡±


    The man¡¯s fingertips seemed to carry some currents. Wherever his fingers went, she felt tingle.


    She even forgot to breathe.


    Unintentional flirting was often the most tempting.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll do it myself¡­¡±


    ¡°Don?? t move.¡±


    No need! Jocelyn quickly pushed his hand away, ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Go to bed.¡±


    The belt of his nightgown was sitting under her, but she didn¡¯t know it.


    With her pulling, the knot that was originally made had be loose.


    ¡°Then rub it yourself.¡± He said.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Um??¡±


    Noah stood up. Because he got up too fast, the belt and the corner of the nightgown that she was sitting under were quickly pulled back, and the belt was instantly dropped.


    He turned to look at her and said lightly, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Turning around and the belt dropping happened at the same time. He didn¡¯t have time to react at all.


    In the next second, his body which was covered under the nightgown could be seen¡­


    When they did that stuff before, the light was not bright at night, so she couldn¡¯t see his bodypletely.


    At this moment, the lights in the room were bright and dazzling. She could see everything clearly.


    She immediately covered her eyes, ¡°Noah, what are you doing? Why don¡¯t you wear clothes?¡±


    The sudden situation made Noah stunned for a while.


    However, he soon regained hisposure and smiled faintly.


    After looking at her, he slowly picked up the belt on the floor, put it in the belt hole, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the clothes on me?¡±


    ¡°I mean inside! Why not wear?¡±


    ¡°I just took a shower. So I forgot.¡±


    While speaking, he had already fastened the belt.


    ¡°It?? s done.¡± He said.


    Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes tentatively. She took a long breath when she found that he was dressed.


    It was just that the situation just now was really embarrassing.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to be in the same space with him face to face.


    ¡°You already saw it. Why are you shy?¡± Noah teased, but the expression on his face didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Shameless! Go out.¡± Jocelyn frowned slightly and turned her head quickly.


    Her face started to be red again.


    He didn¡¯t speak. He just chuckled lightly, and walked away.


    The door was closed.


    The whole world had returned to calm.


    But she couldn¡¯t calm down. The scene just now kept popping into her mind.


    She was blushed.


    At this moment, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to die.


    When Ryan returned to his vi, he saw Allie sitting on the couch in the living room.


    He immediately stepped forward, sat down, and asked, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Have you met with your brother?¡± Allie asked.


    ¡°Um??¡±


    ¡°Did he tell you everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t pester my sister-inw in the future.¡± Ryan sighed and pinched his eyebrows tiredly.


    He finally fell in love with a girl, but this girl was his sister-inw.


    What kind of bizarre plot was this?


    His heart seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn¡¯t breathe.


    He asked Allie to stay for a while, and carefully asked about Noah and Jocelyn.


    Allie also told Ryanpletely what she knew.


    After hearing it, he finally understood what was going on.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sighed, ¡°My brother is really awesome.¡±


    When Jocelyn woke up the next morning, Murphy Properties Group received another good news.


    Allen called her and said that Murphy Properties Group had already received 8 billion from Griffin Group.


    Griffin Group only asked Murphy Properties Group to write an IOU.


    Jocelyn was overjoyed when she heard this. She instantly became energized.


    After chatting with Allen for a while, she slowly sat up from the bed.


    The words Griffin Group kept popping into her mind.


    She really didn¡¯t understand why Griffin Group would help them.


    After Jocelyn got up and took a shower, Paige called her to say that Gloria was sentenced to three years.


    This also meant that no one would bother her in three years.


    She immediately stretched herselffortably, then sat in front of the dressing table, happily putting on makeup, and preparing to go out to work.


    She was happy, but someone almost copsed.


    Sara, who received Gloria¡¯s verdict, was crying all the time. No matter how much Allenforted her, it was useless.


    Sara kept crying. While crying, she kept covering her chest, shouting that her wound was hurting again.


    That was Allen¡¯s weakness. Seeing her covering her chest, Allen felt distressed instantly. He quickly hugged her tofort her, and said that he would definitely find a way to get Gloria out.


    After having breakfast with Noah, Jocelyn drove the sports car to work.


    Not long after the car drove out of the house, a ck Cayenne quickly overtook her from behind, kept stopping her, and finally forced her to stop.


    She knew that car.


    It was Joseph¡¯s car.


    Once upon a time, this person¡¯s name upied her entire world and filled her heart.


    Once upon a time, the name meant everything to her.


    But now, everything was different.


    Now, when she thought of the name, she wanted to vomit.


    Soon, Joseph got out of the car.


    He was wearing a white suit, looking elegant and gentle. He looked like a noble yboy.


    But Joseph was not what he seemed to be.


    Jocelyn frowned in displeasure. Her good mood was ruined by him.


    She quickly pushed open the car door, came to him, and asked coldly, ¡°Joseph, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to fuck you!¡± Joseph said coldly. His tone was extremely shameless, and his eyes were colder than ever before.

 Chapter 146 Stewart Food Group Will Be Inherited by William

    The bestial words made Jocelyn feel extremely harsh.


    She frowned slightly, took a step forward, and nced at Joseph coldly, ¡°Joseph, watch yournguage.¡±


    Jocelyn knew that the reason why he rushed over this time was probably because he wanted to take advantage of Be?? s matter to get even with her.


    ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t you once beg me to fuck you?¡± Joseph sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    These words were like a needle which stuck in the deepest part of her heart, touching her sore spot.


    All kinds of unbearable pasts popped into her mind.


    Back then, when she was ugly and fat, in order to keep him, she asked him to have sex with her once.


    But he told her righteously that he wanted to do that stuff on their wedding night, and that he refused to have sex before marriage.


    Jocelyn really believed him stupidly and felt so moved, thinking that he was different from other men and he was a real gentleman.


    So she loved him even more. In order to keep him, she became even more humble.


    But she didn¡¯t see his true face until she saw he had sex with Gloria.


    There was only one reason why a man didn¡¯t want to have sex with a woman, which was the other party was not good-looking or sexy enough.


    Which men could resist a sexy and beautiful woman?


    Jocelyn was ashamed of who she used to be. Those behaviors were really silly and ridiculous.


    That night, Joseph should feel so disgusting when she came on to him, right?


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Jocelyn reprimanded.


    ¡°I?? m telling the truth. How could it be shameless?¡± Joseph pinched her chin lightly, with the frivolous expression on his face.


    ¡°Take off your dirty hands. If youe to me just to say this, just get away.¡± Jocelyn pushed away his hand in dissatisfaction and turned around to get into the car.


    As soon as she got in the car, Joseph got in from the other side.


    The next second, a strong fragrance spread in the car.


    It was a smell Jocelyn had never smelled before, making her feel dizzy.


    It seemed to be a kind of roofied.


    In the next second, Jocelyn passed out and fell on the steering wheel.


    Joseph snorted coldly, and quickly put away the spray filled with clear liquids in his hand.


    Then he made a phone call, ¡°Drive the car away¡­¡±


    Soon, a man in ck got down from the back seat of the Cayenne, went to the driver¡¯s seat, and drove the car away.


    When Jocelyn opened her eyes again, she found herself in a luxurious European court style bedroom.


    There were huge mirrors above her head and beside the bed.


    Through the mirror, she could see herself clearly.


    At this moment, she was tied on the bed. Her hands and feet were fixed by heavy chains. She couldn¡¯t move at all.


    She felt so exhausted, and had no strength at all.


    She knew that the medicinal effect of the drug had not yet worn off.


    It not only made people faint, but also made people weak.


    Joseph sat beside her with a cold face, watching her and smoking.


    In the midst of the smoke, he looked so terrible.


    He was not as gentle as before at all.


    Jocelyn could clearly feel the dangerous aura above her head all the time. She wanted to struggle but was powerless.


    Intense anger and unease filled her chest.


    She wanted to speak, but couldn¡¯t say a word.


    It seemed that in addition to making people faint and weak, it could also make people temporarily unable to speak.


    In a ce like this, with only her and him, anything would happen.


    Even if he killed her, it would be effortless.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Joseph took a long puff of cigarette, with disdain in his eyes, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Hmm? Did I do anything wrong?¡±


    After saying that, he stubbed out the cigarette, pressed her tightly without hesitation, and pinched her chin with one hand.


    Even though she was angry, she still looked so beautiful.


    Probably because of her mood swings, she was blushed, which made her look even prettier.


    She was wearing a V-neck sweater. Looking down from this position, he could see inside.


    Whether it was her face or her body, he was addicted to it.


    Even if he was angry now, he was still turned on when facing her.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt that she was just a sitting duck. Joseph could do anything whatever he wanted.


    She knew what Joseph wanted to do next.


    He wanted to rape her.


    He wanted to take revenge on her in this way.


    He must be betting on that if this incident happened, in order to avoid embarrassment, the Murphy family could only endure it.


    Not only could she not be able to speak, but she could not even move. She could only watch all this happen, which made her go crazy.


    Under the extreme fear, anger and depression, she was so anxious that her heart almost jumped out of the throat.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m about to be mad at you. How could you treat my sister like this? Even if she¡¯s wrong, you wouldn¡¯t really put her into the jail, right?¡±


    Sure enough, Be?? s matter was the fuse.


    ¡°Also, our family has been investigating those things which happened to me recently. Although there is no evidence to prove it?? s you, Jocelyn, tell me the truth, it¡¯s actually you, right?¡±


    ¡°You are really just like what Gloria said. You came back to get revenge on us, right? You want to put us to death, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you are really ruthless. Even if I did something wrong to you, you wouldn¡¯t treat me like this, right?¡± Joseph became angrier the more he spoke. His words were loud and clear.


    His eyes were scarlet because of anger, as if he could swallow her in the next second.


    ¡°Whether it is or not, I¡¯m going to vent my anger on you today. Since you ruin my sister, I will ruin you.¡±


    ¡°I warned you, Jocelyn, if I find out that all of my sufferings were caused by you, I will definitely tear you into pieces with my own hands.¡±


    During these days, he was really suffered.


    Not only did hepletely lose his father¡¯s trust, he also lost everything.


    This morning, his eldest brother, William, got another investment for Stewart Food Group, filling the big hole that Griffin Group had withdrew the capital before. His father was very happy.


    His father even said in front of him that he had written a will, which was that Stewart Food Group would be inherited by William in the future and he could only get 5% of the shares of Stewart Food Group.


    It seemed that his father had made up his mind. He had no chance to make aeback.


    Even though his brother had told his father many times that he had no intention of running the group, his father still made that decision.

 Chapter 147 Fuck Off

    Joseph really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Recently, every time when his father saw him, he could only get criticism. He would not be epted by his father no matter what he did. He really felt that he was going crazy.


    All kinds of things were intertwined, making him desperately need to vent.


    Jocelyn, who personally put his sister into prison, was very suitable for him to vent.


    Thinking of the various things that happened recently, Joseph began to tear Jocelyn¡¯s clothes like crazy.


    ¡°Jocelyn, even if I was wrong, you shouldn¡¯t be so cruel to me! I have nothing now, you know?¡±


    ¡°You son of bitch! You don¡¯t even think about it how I could continue to love you when you were like that back then.¡±


    ¡°You were fat like a pig. How could I fuck you? I really tried my best to stand it so long before breaking up with you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it either. Every time I saw your ugly face, I felt like I was going crazy.¡±


    ¡°What you lost is just a kidney, but do you know what I lost? What I lost is my beautiful world.¡±


    ¡°Every time I saw your face, I really felt that the whole world was not beautiful.¡±


    Joseph said while tore the light blue jeans Jocelyn was wearing under her sweater.


    He hadpletely lost his mind and blurted out in an instant.


    These words, like knives, fell straight into Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    The severe pain constantly stimted her brain, reminding her of those humiliating, humble and hateful images.


    Looking at this hideous face, listening to these words that constantly stimted her, she really wanted to tear him apart with her own hands!


    But she couldn¡¯t!


    Right now, she couldn¡¯t even say a word!


    She clearly knew what she was going to face next. She could only wait for death.


    The mirror above her head clearly recorded her embarrassed and helpless appearance at the moment.


    She wished that at this moment someone would break in to save her.


    She didn¡¯t want him to touch her.


    She felt sick.


    Feeling her clothes were torn, she just wanted to vomit.


    She really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Soon, her jeans were thrown on the floor by him.


    His ws reached out to her shirt again.


    He torn it with all his force.


    Humiliation, resentment, fear, nausea, all kinds of emotions intertwined wildly, turning into a pair of ruthless ws and constantly tearing at her heart, her brain, and her self-esteem.


    The emotions were suppressed to the extreme, but there was nowhere to vent. In the end, the eyes became the vent.


    Tears began to flow down the corners of her eyes.


    She kept calling for help inwardly.


    But she also knew very well that probably no one woulde to save her.


    Even though she knew this was the case, she still expected a miracle.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes werepletely red. This kind of tearing was a great relief for him. Everything he had endured with his father these days waspletely vented at this moment.


    ¡°Bang!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, the closed door was suddenly kicked open.


    The guy was very strong. The white solid wood door was kicked down and fell heavily on the floor.


    To her, this voice was like endless hope.


    She immediately looked over.


    Then she saw that the man appeared outside the door with a group of men in ck.


    He stood at the front, dressed in ck, as cold as Satan from hell, exuding a dreadful chill all over his body.


    The lights in the corridor were very bright, making his face extremely cold.


    Seeing this face, Jocelyn cried more and more.


    At this moment, she felt that she was just like someone who was dying of thirst in the desert, and he was just like the source of water.


    She felt so moved.


    Her tears burst again.


    ¡°Close the eyes.¡± Noah nced at the people behind him and gave orders.


    Everyone immediately closed their eyes.


    Seeing it, Joseph was stunned for a moment, and stopped.


    But soon he regained hisposure, quickly took out a dagger from his pocket and aimed it at Jocelyn¡¯s carotid artery, ¡°Don¡¯te here. If you dare toe, I will kill her.¡±


    Now that the other party was so powerful, he must find a way to escape first, otherwise he would definitely suffer.


    The icy sharp weapon was pressed against her neck, and the intense coldness spread out on her skin.


    It was obviously dangerous, but she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Because he was there.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Noah¡¯s face became colder and colder. The murderous aura in his eyes increased a bit.


    He gently tugged the ck tie around his neck, then walked over to the bed, quickly took off his suit, and threw it lightly on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    When the suit fell, Jocelyn¡¯s face and body were tightly covered.


    In an instant, it was pitch ck in front of her eyes.


    Then Noah quickly took out the pistol from his waist. Without waiting for Joseph to react, he shot directly at his wrist which was holding the dagger.


    The pistol was silenced. When the bullet was hit in, there was only a muffled sound.


    But even so, Jocelyn still shivered in fright.


    The next second, bright red liquid spurted out from Joseph¡¯s wrist.


    The strong smell of blood spread in the room.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but eximed in pain.


    From the fall of the suit to the flying of the bullet, the whole process took less than a second. Joseph had no time to react.


    The severe pain made him unable to hold the dagger any longer.


    Soon the dagger slipped from his palm. He himself fell to the floor in pain.


    His wrist kept bleeding.


    Although Jocelyn couldn¡¯t see anything, hearing this sound and smelling it, she could guess what happened now.


    It turned out that the reason why he covered her face with his suit was because he didn¡¯t want her to see such a scene.


    Noah stepped forward and stepped on Joseph¡¯s chest.


    Joseph was in pain and had no strength to resist, so he could only let Noah step on him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the key?¡± Noah asked, looking at the iron chain on Jocelyn¡¯s hands.


    ¡°In the drawer of the bedside table near me¡­¡± Joseph didn¡¯t dare to resist any longer. He answered obediently.


    Noah immediately opened the bedside table, found the key, and quickly unlocked Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn knew that she was naked at the moment, so she didn¡¯t dare to move. She just gently put her arms under the suit.


    Noah still frowned deeply, walked to her side, and carefully pulled the suit down, revealing her tearful face.


    Because she just cried, her eyes were glowing with a reddish sheen. But he could still see the fear in her eyes.


    In this way, she looked like a frightened bunny. He felt so sorry for her.


    He softened. Then he didn¡¯t frown.


    ¡°Where is the injury?¡± He asked, then wrapped her tightly in his suit, and stretched out his long arms to hug her.


    Only then did Jocelyn see Joseph¡¯s terrible appearance.


    A lot of blood was shed under him.


    It looked like the bullet must have pierced through his vein.

 Chapter 148 Dare to Hurt You? I Will Kill Him

    Seeing that the person who was proud now became like this, Jocelyn wasn¡¯t so angry now.


    This scene was extremely bloody.


    She didn¡¯t want to take a second look.


    So she buried her head in Noah¡¯s arms and shook her head, indicating that she was not injured.


    Noah gently rubbed the top of her head with his chin, and asked softly, ¡°What do you want to do with him?¡±


    She tried her best to open her mouth. At this time, she found that she could speak. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Send him to the hospital.¡±


    No matter what, they couldn¡¯t kill people. Otherwise, they would get in the trouble.


    After saying that, she hugged him tightly again.


    She had just recovered. Only by hugging him like this could she quickly break free from the fear.


    ¡°Not enough.¡± After Noah finished speaking, he looked up at the man in ck at the door. His face turned cold again, ¡°Hit him hard.¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking crazy? Do you know who I am? Do you think my dad will let you go if you treat me like this?¡± Joseph shouted.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t let me go.¡± Noah snorted coldly and walked outside with her in his arms.


    Joseph used all his strength to get up and tried to escape.


    However, arge number of people in ck soon broke in, forming a tight circle around him, and started punching and kicking him.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that scene, Jocelyn only felt scared.


    She said immediately, ¡°Enough! Just stop! Otherwise, we will have troubles.¡±


    She was really afraid that he would get into unnecessary trouble because of her.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, but just hugged her and walked out.


    When she was carried into the corridor, Joseph¡¯s mournful begging for mercy sounded in her ears.


    It was so harsh that it made people tremble.


    She raised her head cautiously and looked at his delicate and perfect jawline, as well as those cold and terrifying eyes, ¡°Stop, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± His tone was firm, as were his eyes.


    ¡°He is Archie¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Even if he is Mr. President¡¯s son, I have to make him suffer a lot. He hurt you!¡± He continued to walk forward with an iparable arrogance in his tone.


    Hearing it, Jocelyn felt so warm.


    She deeply had the feeling of being protected by others.


    At this moment, he became her support and the only one support.


    She looked at him in a daze. The feeling was already overwhelmed her.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what she would be like if he hadn¡¯te today.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be willful, Noah.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me, okay?¡± His tone softened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want things to get too worse. I don¡¯t want to implicate you.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± He looked confident and calm.


    ¡°If your men kill him identally, will you know the consequences?¡±


    ¡°I will bear all the consequences.¡± While they were talking, they had already left the room.


    There was a row of ck Audis parked at the door.


    There was also a row of men in ck.


    When they saw him, they all nodded respectfully.


    Jocelyn was stunned by this scene. His power in the underworld was far beyond her imagination.


    He was really like the leader in the underworld, right?


    Soon a man in ck opened the door of Audi for them.


    Noah carefully put her in the car.


    However, Jocelyn was still unwilling to give up, ¡°I order you to stop immediately. Do you hear me?¡±


    Her tone was domineering, which couldn¡¯t be rejected. Since he didn¡¯t listen to her when she said in a soft tone, she could only be tough.


    When the people in ck heard this, they all freaked out.


    They were worried about her. She dared to speak to Mr. Mason like this? Did she want to go to the hell?


    ¡°Alright, alright, listen to you.¡± Noah nodded helplessly, with tenderness in his eyes.


    Then he leaned over to wrap the suit tightly for her, put his hand behind her back to button it, and turned the buttoned side to the front, ¡°You can put your hand into the sleeve. It will be morefortable. ¡±


    The people in ck were all shocked, and couldn¡¯t help looking at each other.


    This person was Mr. Mason?


    They had never seen such a scene!


    There was no one who dared to ask Mr. Mason to do things! When did he personally serve a woman like this?


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and tell your men to stop?¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Noah pinched his eyebrows slightly and waved to a man in ck.


    A man in ck immediately ran into the vi obediently.


    Then, another man in ck opened the other door for him.


    He sat in the car gracefully and leaned beside her, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded contentedly, and then said, ¡°By the way, did they record it just now? If they did, we can use that to threaten Joseph, so that he doesn¡¯t make things bigger.¡±


    ¡°They know how to do it.¡± Noah said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said with sincerity, ¡°Thank you for saving me. If you didn¡¯te today, I would be screwed up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He said, and then carefully arranged her slightly messy hair.


    ¡°How¡­ how did you know that something happened to me? How did you find this ce?¡± For all this, she had too many doubts.


    ¡°Because of this.¡± He slowly took out her phone from his trousers pocket.


    The phone screen had been shattered into pieces.


    ¡°When I was going out, I saw your phone on the side of the road. I felt something was wrong, so I went to check the surveince on that road, and found that the video during the time when you went out waspletely ck. I realized that something really happened to you.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Jocelyn continued to ask.


    ¡°I thought about it carefully. I can¡¯t think of anyone who would provoke you, except for the Stewart family, so I asked someone to help check the whereabouts of the Stewart family. They couldn¡¯t find where Joseph was¡­ ¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± She admired him so much.


    How could there be such a smart person in this world? It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t a police officer.


    With such an IQ, there was probably no case that he couldn¡¯t solve, right?


    What kind of good man did she meet?


    ¡°Then I checked Joseph¡¯s cell phone number and locate it.¡±


    He said lightly, without any expression change on his face, as if he was doing amon thing.


    But Jocelyn didn¡¯t feel that it was amon thing at all.


    She directly gave him a thumbs up, ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­ Do you still know how to locate the mobile phone?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ a little bit.¡±


    ¡°In this world, is there anything else you can¡¯t do?¡± Jocelyn felt extremely pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave you alone.¡± He said calmly, then lit a cigarette and smoked it gracefully.


    These words stunned her.


    ¡°I owe you another favor.¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    It seemed that since she met him, she had always owed him something. She owed him favors, and owed him money.


    Then she owed him more and more.


    ¡°I owe you more and more. How should I repay you?¡±


    While she was talking, a man in ck got into the car and drove steadily towards the front.

 Chapter 149 Veteran, I Miss You So Much

    Noah turned his head slowly. He was looking at her face through the smoke.


    After slowly exhaling a puff of smoke, he said lightly, ¡°Then just owe me first.¡±


    ¡°In order to express my gratitude to you, let¡¯s have dinner tonight.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a reservation for a restaurant and then send you the message.¡± Jocelyn tried her best to force a smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He looked docile.


    ¡°Do you have any restaurants you want to go to?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, as long as you like.¡±


    When the driver heard this conversation, he was so shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but looked up at Noah¡¯s face through the interior mirror.


    He felt that he would be killed by such gentle Mr. Mason.


    Could Mr. Mason be so nice? Why didn¡¯t he know?


    Why had he never heard Mr. Mason say it in front of others?


    This girl was amazing.


    ¡°When I first walked into the room today, I felt something was wrong with you. You seemed to have no strength. It seemed that you only recovered when I picked you up from behind. What¡¯s the matter? Did he drug you?¡± Noah was full of concern.


    ¡°Yeah, when I was unprepared, he sprayed something to me. I fainted first. When I woke up, I felt powerless and couldn¡¯t even speak.¡±


    ¡°It was after you entered the room that I started to recover slowly.¡± Jocelyn exined truthfully.


    The more she thought about those experiences, the more angry she became.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Noah shot Joseph¡¯s wrist and let people beat him so hard, she would have chosen to call the police directly and let him live in the jail for a while.


    But now that Noah beat him, if she called the police, the Stewart family would definitely make trouble. They would definitely take advantage of that he shot someone with the gun to threaten them.


    So now all they could do was stop it.


    Joseph tried to rape her but failed. Noah shot him on the wrist, and asked his subordinates to beat him hard.


    In this way, it could be considered even.


    If she was not calm down just now, she would have hoped that Noah would continue to teach Joseph a lesson and not stop.


    However, she dared not.


    Joseph¡¯s wrist was bleeding. It should be because the blood vessel was broken. If he didn¡¯t get to the hospital quickly, Noah would be in trouble.


    Hearing her words, Noah didn¡¯t speak any more. His face was stern.


    After arriving home, Noah took the initiative to open the car door for Jocelyn.


    There was nothing on her leg. The cold wind poured into the car, which made her shiver immediately.


    Seeing this, Noah immediately leaned over and hugged her out.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt so shy.


    ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°You seem to be very cold. It would be better if I held you like this.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked into the house with her in his arms.


    The heating in the house was on. It was so warm.


    He carried her into her own room and carefully ced her on the bed.


    ¡°Go take a shower and change your clothes.¡± His tone was gentle.


    Jocelyn nodded lightly and returned the suit to him.


    Then, she went into the bathroom.


    At this moment, Tom called Noah.


    Noah walked to the balcony and stood by the window, answering the phone with one hand and ying with an expensive ck diamond lighter in the other. It was snowing outside.


    The ming lighter turned recklessly on his fingertips, and every open me just passed his skin just right.


    This action looked extremely handsome.


    ¡°After Joseph was let go by our men, he covered his wrist and drove to the hospital.¡± Tom added, ¡°I heard that Mrs. Mason asked to stop, right?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think she is right. If it is spread out, it will not be good for her. After many people spread it, it will be out of control.¡±


    ¡°Maybe others would think that Joseph sessfully raped her.¡± Tom?? s tone was full of respect and seriousness.


    ¡°I know.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, our men have already warned him and told him that we have evidence of his crime in our hands. He would never dare to talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that he wouldn?? t even dare to tell his family. After all, he has already made Archie very annoying. If there is another scandal, I guess that he won?? t be able to continue to have a foothold in the family.¡± Tom said again.


    ¡°Well.¡± Noah frowned slightly.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡± Tom asked.


    ¡°We don?? t have to make the police know it, but it doesn¡¯t mean it will be the end.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like that kind of thing very much? Then arrange a few more whores for him, and let him have a good time for two days and two nights.¡± Noah snorted coldly.


    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± There was silence for a second, and then Tom said respectfully, ¡°Will it be too cruel?¡±


    ¡°When is it your turn to question me?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Well¡­ I know what to do. I will arrange everything. I will know what to do next, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t respond. He just hung up the phone and lit a cigarette.


    The action of lighting a cigarette was extremely smooth, looking so manly.


    After smoking a cigarette, he walked downstairs.


    After taking afortable shower, Jocelynpletely calmed down.


    All the negative emotions seemed to bepletely washed away.


    Putting on a clean set of blue silk home clothes, she sat directly on the bed, took out the broken SIM card, and installed it into the spare phone in the drawer.


    Then she turned on the phone.


    Seeing that no one contacted her, she picked up herptop and started ying League of Legends to rx.


    As soon as she logged in the game, All The Way North sent her a message, ¡± Veteran, can you y with me?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seven replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, she directly invited him to form a team.


    He immediately epted.


    In the chat box, messages were still being sent to her continuously.


    All The Way North, ¡°You haven¡¯t been online for several days. I miss you so much.¡±


    Seven said, ¡°I¡¯m busy with something.¡±


    After waiting for a while, it was matching part.


    After she chose a character, the game started soon.


    When she bought the initial equipment and was about to go to kill the enemies, there was a knock on the door.


    Jocelyn slowly turned her gaze to the door, ¡°Pleasee in¡­¡±


    Soon, Noah came to her with the exquisite lobster rice.


    In an instant, the rich seafood aroma came into her nose, warming her.


    ¡°You should be hungry. I made lobster rice for you. I don¡¯t know if you like it.¡± Noah put the food on the bedside table and said.

 Chapter 150 His Reputation in the Game Was Destroyed

    The food looked so delicious. Jocelyn felt drooling just by looking at it.


    ¡°I want to eat it too. But I¡¯m ying games now. I¡¯ll eatter.¡± Jocelyn looked at theputer screen.


    Now that the game had started, there was no reason to stop.


    Although it was just a game, she still liked to go all out.


    Noah sat down beside her silently, and put theputer directly on hisps, ¡°I¡¯ll y for you. You eat first.¡±


    When he saw the ID above Jocelyn¡¯s game character, he was stunned for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, she would be Seven who was the ranked one in Wecreau server and the one Abel had tried to sign with a lot of money.


    It was no wonder that she would dismiss Abel¡¯s offer of 30 million a year to be a professional yer.


    That money was indeed not attractive enough to her.


    ¡°Do you usually y League of Legends?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    ¡°Are you good at it?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Maybe.¡± Noah thought for a while and then said.


    Besides her, the most powerful person was him, so he was considered to be a veteran.


    ¡°Then help me y it. I¡¯ll eat first, but what about you? Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up the seafood rice he made and took a bite.


    It tasted so yummy, which made her appetite.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry for the time being. I¡¯ll eat when I¡¯m hungry.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing the character she chose, Noah went straight to the bottomne, found his teammate who ambushed in the grass near the first tower of the opponent¡¯s bottomne, and stood beside him.


    This character looked very cute.


    However, when he saw the other party¡¯s ID, his face instantly darkened.


    All The Way North!


    Wasn¡¯t this his game name? !


    At this time, All The Way North said, ¡°Seven, what do you think of the character I chose? In the future, as long as I y with you, I will choose the support and be your little errand.¡±


    A person who could talk like this would definitely be no one except his mother.


    The person who could log in his game ount, besides his mother, there would not be no one.


    But, how did his mother know his game password?


    During this time, he had been busy and hardly yed games, so he had no idea that someone was ying his game ount.


    He didn¡¯t even know how many times his mother acted like this to Jocelyn, and how many times she begged Jocelyn.


    Based on what he knew about his mother, she should have begged Jocelyn no less than a hundred times, and she must have acted cute in front of Jocelyn no less than a hundred times.


    After all,st time, he saw her begged Jocelyn with his own eyes. It was exaggerated.


    This time, his mother was even more exaggerated. It seemed that her skills in ttering had improved¡­!


    Noah frowned deeply, sent the ellipsis and then began to have a fight with the enemies who came down from the opposite side.


    All The Way North, ¡°The ellipsis means praising me, right? Thank you for your praise. Kiss, kiss.¡±


    Even giving kisses? Noah was really speechless, and frowned deeply.


    However, at this time, the opposing duounched a violent attack on them, so Noah quickly focused on the game.


    Jocelyn watched and ate. She was very satisfied with him.


    Unexpectedly, he was quite good.


    It was just a little bit worse than her.


    He could be considered to be the top in Wecreau serve.


    He operated the keyboard very skillfully and gracefully. His fingers quickly jumped on the keys, as smooth and natural as ying the piano.


    She often watched some games. Boys who could y games usually had good-looking hands. The professional yers she had met, without exception, had very good-looking hands.


    However, his hands were prettier than theirs. It could be said that it fulfilled all the fantasies of a person who had fantasies of a pair of perfect hands.


    Besides, he looked more handsome in operating the keyboard than those professional yers, and he was calmer than them when ying games.


    Looking at him at this moment, Jocelyn only thought two words, ¡°Elegant Killer¡±.


    He was doing the bloodiest thing in the most graceful manner. With just a few attacks, he instantly killed the other party.


    He did it by himself.


    Jocelyn immediately gave him a thumbs up, ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­ It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    All The Way North, ¡°It¡¯s amazing. You¡¯re so good, wow, wow!!!!!! Aswl??¡±


    Huh?


    The more he looked at this character next to him now, the more he felt unpleasant.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw the dialogue on the screen, ¡°All The Way North is quite interesting. When I didn¡¯t know it before, I thought it was a cold man. After knowing it, I felt she was adorable.¡±


    Noah frowned slightly. If it wasn¡¯t for All The Way North being his teammate, he would have killed her.


    ¡°What does Aswl mean?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Oh, it means she loves me so much. This is a term used in the fans circle. It¡¯s normal for you not to know.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Fans circles? In order to ask Jocelyn to y games with her, she actually used all the terms of fans circle.


    All The Way North, ¡°It¡¯s good to y games with you. I¡¯m so moved.¡±


    All The Way North, ¡°How many rounds will you y today? Would you like to y a few more rounds with me?¡±


    All The Way North, ¡°Hello? I will do my best to assist you.¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t helpughing again.


    All The Way North was really interesting.


    Noah directly blocked the chat box, and then began to concentrate on the game.


    ¡°Why did you block her? She is very interesting.¡±


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very interesting. Chatting with her is quite rxing.¡±


    ¡°Do you often talk? Does she often talk to you in this way?¡± Noah inquired.


    ¡°Yeah, if I¡¯m online, as long as she has time, she¡¯ll definitely be online immediately and keep begging me to y games with her. Sometimes she will act like a spoiled child to let me bring her¡­¡± Jocelyn said.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Well, his reputation on the Inte waspletely ruined by his mother.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you also y this game? What¡¯s your ID? I think you¡¯re a veteran, right? Let¡¯s be friends. Then I can y with you next time.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Saying that, she lowered her head and took a mouthful of rice.


    Her attention was all on how he yed the game and the food in her hands. She didn¡¯t notice the expression change on his face at all.

 Chapter 151 Fear Comes

    ¡°I gave it to a friend of mine.¡± Noah stared at Jocelyn, and smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­ Oh, okay.¡± Jocelyn didn¡¯t ask any further. She continued to eat while watching him y games.


    He yed this game for a total of fourteen minutes.


    When she finished eating, the game just ended.


    This match was won so quickly just because of himself.


    Even though she saw a lot of ws, it was not bad.


    ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Jocelyn praised him.


    ¡°Do you still want to y?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m going to go to work.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to do my things too.¡± Noah said again


    ¡°Remember to have lunch.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He replied in a low voice, and then left without looking back.


    Jocelyn called to reserve a table for the evening, and then sent him the address.


    Then she changed her clothes and went out.


    At the same time, in Clemency Hospital.


    After Joseph got the wound bandaged, he quickly got into his car parked in the hospital¡¯s underground parking lot.


    The moment he was about to close the car door, arge hand quickly came in and decisively blocked the door he was about to close.


    Then, before he could react, the four men in ck quickly lifted him out of the car and covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief.


    At this moment, Joseph instantly felt scared. He struggled desperately.


    Soon, a smell came into his nose. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle in an instant.


    The next second, he felt so hot.


    There was no one else in the parking lot at this time.


    Several men in ck sessfully threw Joseph into the ck Audi next to them.


    After getting into the car, two people pressed Joseph to the seat. The one was sitting in the passenger seat, and the other was driving in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Joseph was terrified. He desperately tried to escape, but he had no strength at all. He was like a bird with its wings cut off. Apart from being copsed, he had no choice.


    Soon, four men in ck threw him into a small hotel room in the suburbs.


    Not long after, six middle-aged women with heavy makeup walked in.


    They wore cheap short tight-fitting dresses and high-heeled shoes.


    They were out of shape with potted belly. When they walked, the flesh on their thighs trembled.


    After Jocelyn finished her work, it was just six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    When night fell, the brilliant lights and the stars in the sky shone together, making the whole world brighter.


    Putting down thest document in her hand, the moment she looked up, the beautiful scene around her came into view.


    This scene made her feel rxed and happy.


    Feeling that her neck was sore, she pressed it lightly with the massager, then put on some light makeup. She got up and straightened her clothes in front of the full-length mirror.


    In the mirror, she was wearing a white chiffon shirt with an oversized bow at the neckline.


    With a houndstooth slim high-waist skirt which was 2cm above the knee, she looked so graceful.


    Especially the long legs under the skirt were slender and straight.


    The delicate fair skin made her look noble and pure. She was just like an angel who identally fell into the earth.


    Running her hand through the long ck wavy hair, she carried her bag and drove to the restaurant she ordered in advance.


    As soon as she walked to the door of the restaurant, azy voice sounded behind her, ¡°Jocelyn?¡±


    It seemed to be Robert¡¯s voice.


    She immediately stopped and looked over.


    Then she saw Robert, Abel, and Harry walking towards her with smiles.


    Robert walked in the front, with Zoe in his arms.


    Abel and Harry followed behind him.


    Among the four, Robert wore the fanciest clothes, a pink suit with a white shirt and a pair of small white shoes.


    He looked so ostentatious.


    Jocelyn politely nodded towards them, with a smile on her face, ¡°Hello.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    They stood in front of her.


    Zoe nodded towards Jocelyn, with ady-like smile on her face.


    She was wearing a white Chanel woolen suit with a high ponytail, just like a schoolgirl.


    Seeing this smile, Jocelyn feltfortable. Then she immediately smiled and nodded at Zoe.


    ¡°Jocelyn, are you here to eat too? Who are you with?¡± Abel also smiled and said.


    ¡°Noah.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully, with a gentle and polite smile on her face.


    ¡°Really? We haven¡¯t seen him for a few days. Would you mind eating together?¡± Robert clung to Zoe in his arms and asked.


    Since he said so, Jocelyn was too embarrassed to directly refute him, so she nodded.


    Robert smiled more brightly.


    ¡°By the way, let me introduce you, this is my woman, Zoe.¡± Robert pointed at Zoe and said. After saying it, Robert stroked Zoe¡¯s hair.


    Zoe immediately smiled, looking so pure.


    ¡°Zoe, this is Jocelyn Murphy.¡± Robert looked at Jocelyn and said again.


    Zoe kept smiling, then took the initiative to reach out to Jocelyn, and said gently, ¡°Miss Murphy, hello, I¡¯m Zoe.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Jocelyn politely shook hands with Zoe hand and kept a proper smile.


    Throughout the whole process, Jocelyn behaved gracefully.


    They two shook hands with each other. When they were done saying hello, a ck Honda drove over.


    Soon a man got out of the car.


    He wore a ck casual trench coat, silk ck and white striped shirt, ck trousers, and a pair of ck Martin boots.


    The dense short ck hair was made into the side part style.


    Not only with the nobleness, there was a bit ofziness and casualness.


    It was dinner time, so there were many pedestrians on the side of the road. The moment they saw him, they were all attracted to him.


    This man was like the most perfect luminophore. He didn¡¯t need to do anything. Just standing there was enough to attract everyone.


    He walked towards her step by step. The two were getting closer and closer.


    She suddenly felt that the beautiful night scene had lost its color. Only he was the most shinning in the world.


    Standing in front of her, hepletely ignored Robert and the others. He just stared at her quietly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m a littlete.¡±


    Robert and the other two felt quite unhappy about his such attitude. Robert and Abel couldn¡¯t help but rolled their eyes at him.

 Chapter 152 Be Cheated

    Jocelyn looked down at the time.


    He was only a minutete.


    ¡°Just one minute¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Although they all knew for a long time that his attitude towards Jocelyn was different, at this moment, Robert, Abel, and Harry couldn¡¯t help but looked at each other.


    ¡°Noah, do you only see Jocelyn?¡± Robert frowned slightly andined.


    ¡°Why are you guys here too?¡± Noah asked.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner, so wee and eat.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Zoe, this is Mr. Mason.¡± Robert raised his chin towards Noah while he spoke, looking casual.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Mason.¡± Zoe said gently.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Noah nced at her lightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have dinner together.¡± Robert hugged Zoe and walked inside first.


    ¡°You guys eat your own.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Jocelyn has agreed to eat with us. Don¡¯t you listen to her?¡± Robert turned around and still smiled, then nced at Jocelyn.


    ¡°You agreed them?¡± Noah turned his head slowly, looked at Jocelyn and asked.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked straight into the restaurant.


    Jocelyn followed.


    Robert and the others also started to walk inside.


    Robertined as he walked, ¡°This is hoes before bros.¡±


    ¡°Is she Mr. Mason¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Zoe was curious and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s veryplicated. You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Robert said.


    Zoe immediately shut up and didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    Although Robert didn¡¯t say it clearly, Zoe thought that Jocelyn was probably Mr. Mason¡¯s woman.


    Halfway through the meal, Zoe¡¯s cell phone rang. She took the cell phone and went out to answer the call.


    Looking at the slowly closing door, Abel put his arm on Robert¡¯s shoulder, took a cigarette, and said, ¡°I heard that you have already booked this girl?¡±


    Robert lit a cigarette directly, took a puff, and crossed his legs, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Abel smiled, ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Jocelyn wasn¡¯t very interested in their topic, so she didn¡¯t interrupt. She just lowered her head and ate in silence.


    She just couldn¡¯t help sighing the girls were actually so open now.


    That Zoe, who looked at most eighteen years old, actually had sugar daddy.


    Noah didn¡¯t speak either. He just poured a ss of wine for Jocelyn slowly.


    ¡°What about you? How is your online girlfriendtely?¡± Robert looked at Abel and asked.


    When Harry heard it, he couldn¡¯t help butughed, but soon he forcibly held back theughter.


    Noah¡¯s eyes fell coldly on Abel¡¯s face. He was quite interested in this topic.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Abel frowned in dissatisfaction, looking at Harry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But I couldn¡¯t hold back for a while.¡± Then Harry cleared his throat lightly and tried to be serious.


    Jocelyn was also interested in this topic. She looked at Abel.


    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m heartbroken. But you¡¯re stillughing.¡± Abel frowned gloomily.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°The other party is really a shemale. The girl who made the video chat with me was hired by him for money. He usually used a voice changer to send voice message to me. Damn¡­¡± Abel said.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t helpughing, but she held back and continued to listen carefully.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Is it really a shemale? So funny! You can always meet such people on the Inte¡­¡± Robert couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°The key is that this time he was defrauded of money again. The woman made up a tragic story for herself, saying that her father had uremia and needed 500, 000 dors for a kidney transnt. She had no money, so she could only work a lot every day. He believed it, and then transferred the money.¡± Harry said again.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Isn¡¯t it the same as when you were cheated on online datingst time? Bro, you were deceived by the same trick twice!¡± Robert couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes at Abel.


    Abel frowned in displeasure, and took a deep drag of his cigarette, ¡°You know the shit! This time is different. She even showed me her father¡¯s hospitalization bills, okay?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Okay, okay¡­ you¡¯re right, but what happenedter? After that person took the money, he cklisted you directly? You were so angry that you called the police?¡±


    Abel said, ¡°I had the nerve to call the police? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ashamed enough? I just asked someone to help investigate this guy. It turned out that he was a man and was fifty years old. Damn it!¡±


    Robert, ¡°And then what?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Of course I asked him for money, but he paid back 400, 000 dors. He gambled 100, 000 dors. He asked me to give him a week to raise money, then I agreed.¡±


    Robert couldn¡¯t helpughing again, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Who dares to believe that Abel is so nice? You can be deceived twice by liars using the same tricks.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Otherwise I will kick your ass. I said that it was a little different from thest one.¡± Abel ruthlessly poked Robert¡¯s waist with his elbow.


    Feeling the pain, Robert immediately rubbed the painful part, and said, ¡°Fuck off, you want to kill me?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Stop talking, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Since you did such stupid things, you even didn¡¯t let usment, which make me feel you even more stupid.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t interrupt. She kept trying to hold back herughter, but she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    ¡°Justugh if you want. He doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± Noah looked at Jocelyn and said.


    Jocelyn smiled awkwardly, but she still said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want tough.¡±


    Although Abel¡¯s behavior was quite funny, she thought he was still simple from the talk between Harry and him.


    It seemed that although he worked for the underworld, he was still kindhearted.


    He was not bad.


    Noah, ¡°You canugh at him if you want.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Noah!¡±


    Noah raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Do you have opinions?¡±


    Abel helplessly spread his hands.


    Having opinions?


    Even if he had, would he dare to say it?


    At this time, Zoe came in after the phone call. She could feel that everyone was talking about something fun, but she didn¡¯t ask. She sat silently beside Robert.


    At this time, the phone in Noah¡¯s arms vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Tom¡¯s call, he got up and went to the door to answer it.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, our men reported that Joseph seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. Those middle-aged women, and himself, were all crazy because of the drug.¡±


    ¡°Should we stop?¡± There was a cautious in Tom¡¯s tone on the phone.

 Chapter 153 Alex

    Noah narrowed his eyes, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to continue? If it continues, I¡¯m afraid that he will die.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said two days and two nights. That¡¯s all!¡± Noah¡¯s tone was still undeniable.


    After saying it, he hung up the phone and turned back to the room.


    At this moment, Abel was seriously watching the video of his own team¡¯s game. Robert had been telling Jocelyn jokes with Zoe in his arms.


    Harry was sitting quietly beside them, eating, and smiling.


    Noah walked over to Jocelyn and sat down.


    The sound of the video was a little loud when Abel watched the game. Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but nced at him after listening for a while, ¡°Are you watching the game of Team IM?¡±


    Hearing this, Abel immediately raised his head, ¡°Yeah, do you know Team IM?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yes, the only team I like is Team IM. I like their overall style. They are passionate and enthusiastic. They are either fighting or on the way to fight.¡±


    Abel was in a good mood when his team was praised, ¡°That¡¯s right. I actually think that Team IM stillcks a top ADC. Although the ADC is good, it¡¯s not top-notch.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°The boss of Team IM wants Seven who is ranked one in Wecreau server before, but the other party ignored him directly. We didn¡¯t know if that person was insane.¡± Abel said.


    Being scolded for being insane and she still knew the person, at this moment, Jocelyn felt extremely embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t get angry. She just smiled, ¡°Maybe the other party don¡¯t want to be a professional yer.¡±


    Noah picked up a cigarette and threw it to Abel, with a bit of displeasure in his eyes, ¡°Why do you have so much nonsense?¡±


    Abel didn¡¯t know exactly why Noah was angry. He looked confused, ¡°What are you doing? What are you angry about?¡±


    Jocelyn gently pressed the thigh of the man beside her, motioning him not to speak.


    Noah nced at Abel indifferently and became quiet.


    Abel was full of doubts, but he didn¡¯t ask Noah anymore. He looked directly at Jocelyn and changed the subject, ¡°Who do you like most in Team IM?¡±


    Jocelyn said without hesitation, ¡°I like Alex.¡±


    Abel took a deep drag of the cigarette, then slowly exhaled it, smiling, ¡°Not bad. He¡¯s the world¡¯s number one Top Laner. Are you a veteran of League of Legends?¡±


    Jocelyn also smiled, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been ying this game for a long time. I¡¯ve watched the games for a long time.¡±


    In fact, I really want to get a team. I know a guy. He doesn¡¯t want to run his team and ns to give it to me. Except for Top Laner, the other yers in the team are pretty good¡­ If that Alex cane, it will be perfect.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Abel immediately became serious, ¡°How could Alex go? He is the strongest in Team IM.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, yes, I¡¯ll just say that casually.¡±


    Noah asked lightly, ¡°Why did you think of getting the team?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to do it. Now our country¡¯s e-sports industry is booming. It¡¯s quite profitable to do this. It¡¯s not bad to have it as a side business.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, if the team is named after Murphy Properties Group, it will also be of great help in promoting Murphy Properties Group.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Many domesticpanies liked to use this method to promote, and they were very sessful.


    Abel crossed his legs, ¡°You¡¯re right. But don¡¯t think about Alex.¡±


    Noah nced coldly at Abel. He didn¡¯t say anything, but just silently lit a cigarette.


    Robert was almost full, so he put his arms around Zoe¡¯s shoulders and stood up slowly, ¡°I¡¯m full. I have something else to do, so I have to go. Enjoy yourselves¡­¡±


    After speaking, he picked up Zoe¡¯s white down jacket from the chair and put it on her shoulders.


    They two left immediately.


    Harry also stood up and straightened his suit, ¡°I have to go too. I have something to deal with.¡±


    After they three left, only Jocelyn, Abel and Noah were left in the private room.


    At this time, Jocelyn¡¯s cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s call, she got up, walked to the door, and answered it.


    Paige called her to talk about the work of X Entertainment. Jocelyn had been discussing it with her seriously.


    Abel didn¡¯t n to leave. He kept smoking a cigarette on his own.


    ¡°Abel¡­¡± Noah slowly raised his head and stared at Abel.


    ¡°Um?¡±


    ¡°Alex¡­¡±


    Before Noah finished speaking, Abel became serious, ¡°Absolutely impossible¡­ I cultivated him with great difficulty. If I gave him to her, what about my team?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to buy thatnd in the city center to build a bar?¡± Noah flicked the soot gracefully, with a calm and casual tone.


    When Abel heard this, a sh of light shed in his eyes, ¡°Really? Are you willing to give me that piece ofnd?¡±


    ¡°So¡­ Alex?¡±


    ¡°She just said it casually. Why do you take it seriously?¡± Abel looked helpless.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep thend for myself.¡± Noah said, looking away from Abel.


    When Abel heard it, he was immediately discouraged. The location of thend was particrly good. If he opened a bar there, he would definitely earn a lot.


    He begged Noah for a long time, but the other party never agreed.


    Now that the opportunity finally came, how could he be willing to give up?


    Although the game team was his favorite, so was thend.


    If Top Laner was gone, he could still find another again. But if thend was gone, it would be really gone.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll give Alex to her, okay?¡± Abelpromised.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you thatnd at a very good price.¡± Noah said.


    Abel understood immediately.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah hoped that he could give Alex to Jocelyn also at a very good price.


    This guy!


    Abel nodded obediently, ¡°Well, I see. If she really wants to run the team, I¡¯ll take the initiative to send Alex over.¡±


    After Robert and Zoe got into the car, he didn¡¯t start the car immediately, but turned to look at Zoe and said, ¡°Take a taxi back by yourself. I won¡¯t apany you tonight.¡±


    Zoe nodded obediently.


    She didn¡¯t ask much.


    As a mistress, she knew that she was not qualified. She knew her ce.


    Robert, the yboy, was able to keep her by his side for so long, in addition to her good face, arge part of the reason was that she didn¡¯t cause trouble or wasn¡¯t jealous.


    But even if she didn¡¯t ask, she knew who Robert was going to apany tonight. When they were having dinner just now, a woman sent him a message and invited him.


    But Zoe didn¡¯t care. It was just a money-sex deal between them. As long as he was willing to give her money, she didn¡¯t need to care where he slept at night.

 Chapter 154 Ask For Nothing

    For a person like Zoe, in addition to learning to keep a low profile, not to cause trouble, and not to be jealous, there was a more important point, which was that she couldn¡¯t ask more for her sugar daddy, such as love.


    She could ask him for something and be angry when she was having sex with him. But when she got out of that bed, she had to be obedient and took her feelings back.


    Although Robert took her away as soon as she worked there the first day, she still understood some rules. When she came there, the manager taught her a lot of things.


    She didn¡¯t know whether others remembered it or not.


    But she remembered it.


    Seeing that she was so obedient, Robert touched her head with satisfaction, ¡°Good, go ahead.¡±


    Zoe silently got out of the car.


    Robert leaned over the steering wheel, lowered his head and looked at her, ¡°Zoe.¡±


    She turned back and leaned over to look at him.


    He quickly threw a credit card to her, ¡°Give you it. Buy whatever you want.¡±


    She nced down.


    It was a ck card without the limit. It was not something people could get it with money.


    She squeezed the card tightly and smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then she closed the door and went to the road to take a taxi.


    On a cold winter night, the wind was piercing. Although she was wearing a down jacket, she was still unable to withstand the cold attack and shivered on the side of the road.


    Robert drove his luxury sports car away, ignoring her at all.


    She didn¡¯t care about that either, but continued to wait for the taxi.


    When Harry came out, he happened to see Zoe standing on the side of the road and shivering.


    He closed his suit, got on his ck Lamborghini, stopped in front of her, rolled down the window, and honked at her.


    Seeing that it was Harry, Zoe immediately leaned forward, and looked at him in the car.


    He rolled down the car window, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Zoe smiled, ¡°He has something to do, so he left first.¡±


    Harry waved to her, ¡°Get on the car. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    She immediately got into the car cautiously from the other side. The light of the streetmp came in from her side, which made her innocent and pure face look particrly beautiful.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gently fastened her seat belt and said.


    The fragrance in the car was her favorite sandalwood.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Harry said in a low voice, then stubbed out the cigarette and drove forward.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Harry asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Be left on the side of the road.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m okay.¡± For a bitch like her, it was good for her that Robert was willing to give her money to keep her by his side. He even bought a car and a house for her. She had no right toin.


    ¡°You are different from the other women around him.¡± Harry chatted with her casually.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Zoe just smiled, but didn¡¯t ask more.


    Harry didn¡¯t talk to her anymore. He just drove the car seriously. There were no other cars on the road. He drove so fast that it was over the speed.


    Zoe was restrained and low-key. She didn¡¯t ask for anything. She was just like a pure white and wless little rabbit. She waspletely different from the other women around Robert he had seen before.


    When Harry drove to the side of the traffic police, he just ignored them and drove faster and faster.


    Zoe had seen such a scene when she was with Robert. She was very shocked at the first time, but after having experienced more, she would not be surprised.


    She still remembered that the first time Robert was speeding, she saw a traffic cop in the distance, so she panicked and told him to slow down, but he just smiled. Then he drove faster and even drove past them so arrogantly.


    However, nothing happened next.


    At that time, Robert told her that no one dared to stop him when seeing his license te number.


    That was also the first time she realized what a privilege was.


    These people, to put it bluntly, were different from people like her from birth.


    After two days and two nights of torture, Josephy motionless on the bed like a dead fish.


    He was white as a sheet. His lips were so pale. His pupils were dted, as if it had lost its focus.


    His chin was filled with fine stubble, and the hair was messy, making him look even more embarrassed.


    At this moment, his heartbeat was extremely fast, as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    Every time he took a breath, he felt so hurt, especially the lower abdomen.


    The faint smell left by the drug in the room,bined with the stench, was disgusting.


    The sheets under him were wet. It was extremely ufortable to lie on it. He really didn¡¯t want to lie here, but now he didn¡¯t have the strength to move.


    Those images for two days and two nights kept popping into his mind, making him sick.


    He never thought that he would fall into the hands of such a group of women.


    At this moment, he really wanted to peel off all the skin on his body and wash it.


    He was so dirty!


    ¡°Bang¡­¡± The door was kicked open from the outside.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of men in ck rushed in, standing in two rows on either side of the bed. Everyone covered their mouths and noses in disgust.


    The leader in ck with a crew cut quickly opened the video on his mobile phone and put it in front of Joseph.


    In the picture, he could clearly see everything that happened on this bed.


    Seeing this, Joseph just wanted to vomit.


    He wanted them all to get away.


    However, when he opened his mouth, he found that he had no strength to speak.


    ¡°If you dare to hurt Jocelyn again, our boss will spread this out.¡± The man in ck said.


    When Joseph heard it, he immediately wanted to reach out to grab the phone, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to lift his hand at all.


    Although the man didn¡¯t say who their boss was, he knew that it was Noah.


    Some of the people who brought him here that day followed Noah to his vi to rescue Jocelyn.


    Noah!


    This guy was really cruel! ! !


    Originally, he nned to teach this guy a good lesson, but now it seemed that he had no choice but to endure it.


    If those things were spread out, he would be screwed up.


    Then his father would hate him even more.


    He couldn¡¯t tell anyone.


    ¡°Mr. Stewart, I wonder if you have been happy for the past two days and nights? Mr. Mason said since you like to have fun in women so much, just let you have fun to the end.¡± The man in ck with the crew cut said again.


    ¡°Noah, fuck you off.¡± Joseph cursed inwardly and closed his eyes, panting.


    Now, he was afraid of women. He believed he would never do that stuff in his life anymore.


    The man in ck snorted coldly, looked at Joseph with contempt, covered his mouth and nose again, and waved to the person beside him.


    Soon they left.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes were red with anger, but he didn¡¯t even have a way to vent, so he could only continue to lie down.

 Chapter 155 Chanel’s Collaboration with Sofia

    Joseph stayed in the room until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon before he regained some strength.


    Just as he was about to get out of bed, the phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was William¡¯s call, he immediately picked up the phone with difficulty and clicked to answer.


    ¡°Joseph, where did you go? Why haven¡¯t you been home for so long? Dad and Mom are talking about you.¡± William on the phone was as gentle as ever.


    Joseph tried his best to remain calm and said, ¡°I went out with my friends to hang out. I¡¯ll go back in two days.¡±


    ¡°Christmas ising soon. There are a lot of things at home to arrange. Come back quickly.¡± William urged on the phone.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. Joseph, I found out who made you be this.¡±


    Joseph trembled immediately, and asked hurriedly, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Not one person, but several, all of our family¡¯s deadly enemies in the food industry.¡± William answered.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes filled with disbelief, ¡°Is there no Jocelyn?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I have checked Jocelyn carefully many times, and there is no evidence of her participation at all.¡± William said again.


    Joseph let out a long breath and hung up the phone.


    The guilt came to him all of a sudden.


    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t Jocelyn. It was he who thought too much.


    On Christmas day, Jocelyn received a call from Allen early in the morning, asking her to go home for dinner.


    She said okay, then she drove out to go shopping.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After being busy for so long, she nned to rx on the annual vacation.


    She didn¡¯t dress up deliberately, but just applied simple basic skin care products on her face. She wore a set of cheap trendy brands she had bought from the Inte before.


    She wore ck fleece sweater, a tight pair of ck jeans, and a pair of ck Converse, which looked like a student.


    She went directly to Grand Treasure za.


    After walking in, she went straight to the Chanel counter, nning to choose some new spring clothes for theing year.


    As soon as she walked to the door of the counter, she was attracted by the outfits on the model at the door.


    It was a white chiffon mid-length dress with a blue knitted cardigan outside. A silver belt was on the waist of the cardigan, which outlined the waist line just right.


    She immediately looked at personal shopper next to her and said, ¡°Take this down. I want to try it.¡±


    ¡°I want this. Just wrap it up for me.¡± At this time, a beautiful woman in a mink coat came over and looked directly at the personal shopper.


    Jocelyn knew this girl. She was an actress from X Entertainment who had just debuted for a year, Penelope.


    Jocelyn knew Penelope, but Penelope didn¡¯t know her.


    Although she often went to thepany when she was not busy before, she kept a low profile every time she went and didn¡¯t meet any artists.


    She basically only stayed in her own office in thepany. Even if she attended meetings, she would only attend somerge-scale executive meetings. She would not go to meetings involving artists. It was all held by Paige.


    At the beginning of the establishment of thepany, the executives of thepany knew that she didn¡¯t like to be high-profile, so no one dared to say anything about her to the outside world. This habit had continued to this day.


    A tacit understanding was also reached within thepany. No one dared to talk about her casually.


    So it was normal that the artists in thepany didn¡¯t know her.


    Afterparing their outfits, the personal shopper looked at the beautiful woman in a mink coat with a smile and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and wrap it up for you.¡±


    Jocelyn immediately became unhappy. She frowned slightly, ¡°Miss, I said first, right?¡±


    The personal shopper immediately smiled politely and said, ¡°Miss, it is that Chanel released thetest line in its coboration with the most famous young designers in the world, Sofia.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°So you can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know who Sofia is, right? She¡¯s a genius designer, and her worth is higher than the chief designer of Chanel.¡±


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t sign any brand. She just asionally cooperated with those big international brands depending on her mood, and released one or two coborations. Each of which has only one.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what this means? Do you know when a thing is scarce, it is precious? All clothes, as long as they are marked with Sofia, the price will have to go up hundreds of times. But the most important thing is that even so, they will still be snapped up.¡±


    ¡°This set cost at least 800, 000.¡± Penelope looked at Jocelyn arrogantly.


    From her point of view, the woman in front of her, who was dressed in cheap clothes and looked like a student, couldn¡¯t afford such clothes at all.


    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you take a look at the other clothes in our store?¡± The personal shopper continued to smile gently, looked at Jocelyn, and said very euphemistically.


    Although she looked very polite, the look in her eyes was alienated. She looked down on Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn nced at the personal shopper indifferently, and then pointed to another set on the model, ¡°This is also Chanel¡¯s coboration with Sofia, right? It looks different from the style in your store.¡±


    This was a set of spring professional suits. It was pure white, with simple and smooth lines. It was slim cut. The neckline was iid with gold threads.


    ¡°Yes, Miss, this set is more expensive, 1. 2 million.¡± The personal shopper said again.


    What she meant was that Jocelyn couldn¡¯t afford this set. Jocelyn understood it immediately.


    ¡°Why are you still talking about with her? Hurry up and wrap it for me, or it will be snapped up by others in a while.¡± Penelope crossed her hands on her chest proudly, and raised her chin lightly, like a proud peacock.


    Seeing that Penelope was so straightforward, the personal shopper immediately smiled, ¡°Okay, Miss, I¡¯ll go and wrap it up for you.¡±


    Penelope nced at Jocelyn coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t afford it. Why are you asking? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    Looking at Penelope, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but wondered how X Entertainment would sign such a person?


    With this kind of character, if she really got popr in the future, her scandals would soon have to be found out by the opponents.


    Jocelyn was a little angry, but she didn¡¯t lose her temper. She just looked at the personal shopper in front of them softly, ¡°Miss, please wrap these two sets for me. I asked you first.¡±


    Although she was angry, she still maintained her manners.


    The personal shopper was stunned for a moment.


    Penelope was also stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief.


    ¡°Do you have money? Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Penelope looked disdainful.


    Jocelyn directly gave the personal shopper a ck card without the limit, ¡°Pay the bill.¡±


    Seeing that card, Penelope waspletely dumbfounded. It was a ck card, which was the limited edition. Even those rich people couldn¡¯t get it easily.


    Those who could have it were either rich or powerful.

 Chapter 156 Wrap Up all the New Models

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and wrap them up for you.¡± The clerk nodded respectfully, and then quickly took off the clothes from the models and brought them to the counter to help with the settlement.


    Their actions startled the other busy clerks in the shop, and a few of them could see Jocelyn at a nce.


    They quickly gathered around the clerk who had given the order to Jocelyn.


    The clerk who gave the bill to Jocelyn was finishing her clothes while looking at the ck card next to her and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t see that she is actually so rich.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Jocelyn, our shop¡¯s VVIP, the daughter of Murphy Group. I was busy just now and I actually didn¡¯t notice her.¡±


    ¡°I was busy too, mainly because her outfit was too low-key, I really couldn¡¯t associate the person wearing this outfit with Jocelyn. I just nced at the outfit and wasn¡¯t interested in looking at her face closely at all.¡±


    The clerk who gave the bill to Jocelyn waspletely dumbfounded, ¡°Is it actually Jocelyn? I don¡¯t know her, I only know the one at the door, it¡¯s a new actress called Penelope James.¡±


    ¡°You are new, you certainly don¡¯t know her, be careful next time.¡± A clerk said.


    The other nodded at once, ¡°It seems that we really can¡¯t underestimate every customer.¡±


    Penelope at the door heard the whispers of the clerks and she was dumbfounded.


    So, the one she had just looked down on was actually the daughter of the Murphy family?


    How dare she look down on a rich girl like Jocelyn? She was nobler than her.


    When she thought that she had justughed at her for not being able to afford clothes worthy mere 800, 000, she felt like a stupid pig.


    She immediately bypassed Jocelyn and went into the shop, walking to a corner out of Jocelyn¡¯s reach to see other clothes.


    When Allie came over from the side with a group of bodyguards, she just happened to see Jocelyn at the door.


    At this instant, Allie¡¯s face immediately burst into joy.


    Allie immediately stopped in her tracks and carefully straightened the light purple silk dress she was wearing, before turning to look at the bodyguards and asking, ¡°Is my make-up okay?¡±


    The bodyguards shook their heads.


    Only then did she walk to Jocelyn¡¯s front with confidence, clutching Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Jocelyn, what a coincidence.¡±


    A sh of joy shed under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Allie here.


    The clerks inside the shop saw the chairman¡¯s wife visiting and were ready toe out and greet her.


    However, Allie immediately threw a look at them, signalling them not to speak.


    So all of them quieted down.


    Afterwards, Allie looked at Jocelyn with love and affection and began to ask her questions, ¡°You feel like you¡¯ve lost weight, what¡¯s wrong? Are you under too much pressure at work? Or is there something wrong with you?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, Miss Hart, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Allie smiled kindly, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good, are you here to buy clothes?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Any good ones?¡± Allie asked.


    ¡°Well, the spring clothes here feel very good.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Allie pulled Jocelyn¡¯s hand and stood in the middle of the shop, before waving towards a clerk.


    The clerk immediately came to them respectfully, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Wrap up all the new spring clothes in this shop, and give them to Jocelyn.¡± Allie quickly handed the clerk a ck card, ¡°There¡¯s no password, just swipe it.¡±


    Jocelyn was shocked.


    The rich woman had only met her a few times, she was not familiar enough to help her buy all the new spring clothes in the shop.


    Why would she do that?


    After careful recollection, she felt that ever since she first met this woman at the sales office of Faraday Apartments, this woman had always been quite nice to her.


    When all the clerks heard this, they were all shocked.


    So was Penelope, who was shopping for clothes.


    All the spring clothes? How much would that cost? It was her greatest wish to buy all the new models in the Chanel shop in one go.


    She never thought that this wish would be fulfilled by this woman whom she had just despised? What a jealousy!


    Jocelyn had already ignored that Penelope and looked directly at the clerk in front of herself who was holding Allie¡¯s ck card and said, ¡°Miss, wait a minute.¡±


    And then she looked at Allie tenderly and said, ¡°Miss Hart, thank you, but you don¡¯t have to spend so much money, and I don¡¯t like every single piece, I¡¯ll just buy it myself if I like it.¡±


    She could never ept such an expensive gift from Allie.


    Firstly, they weren¡¯t familiar with each other.


    Secondly, even if they were really familiar with each other, she could not ept her gift.


    Buying all the new spring clothes here would not be a small amount of money.


    ¡°Do as I said, write down your home address and let them send it to you.¡± Allie insisted and kept clutching Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t understand why Allie was being so nice to her at all.


    It was clear that they hadn¡¯t met before she went to buy the building.


    Allie was just a big client who was very nice.


    ¡°No, really, Miss Hart.¡± Jocelyn insisted on refusing.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled, hurry up and write the bill.¡± Allie looked at the guide who was holding her card with a firm attitude.


    The guide didn¡¯t dare to go against her wishes and went straight to make the order.


    Jocelyn was ready to go forward to stop it, but Allie still clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t be afraid, I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just like you very much and want to be friends with you.¡±


    ¡°I feel you are pretty, but don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s the fondness of elders for juniors, not the kind of perverted fondness you think.¡± Allie added.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh at her exnation, ¡°I know, but even if you want to be friends, you don¡¯t have to be so generous?¡±


    ¡°Am I generous?¡± Allie looked unimpressed.


    She didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    When she looked at her daughter-inw, Allie wanted to send her the best things in the world.


    The clerks were so confused by the conversation that they could hardly understand the world of the rich.


    They all thought Allie was generous.


    Jocelyn had a look of consternation in her eyes.


    ¡°It is just some clothes, not a big deal.¡± Allie continued to smile, not hiding the love in her eyes.


    ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t give me a hard time.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me your bank card number and I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter.¡±


    Just some clothes?

 Chapter 157 A Huge New Year’s Gift

    Allie, however, immediately frowned in displeasure, ¡°If I give something out, there¡¯s no sense in not receiving it back.¡±


    ¡°Miss Hart, I really can¡¯t ept it.¡± Jocelyn felt helpless.


    ¡°Think of it as a New Year¡¯s gift from me,¡± Allie added.


    This New Year¡¯s gift was too big.


    The clerks were so excited at the moment.


    They were all happily busy delivering the clothes to the counter and then settling the bill one by one.


    The people who had just entered the shop all froze when they saw such a scene.


    Jocelyn once again tried to break away from Allie, intending to stop those people, but Allie was pulling her.


    She had no choice but to give up.


    It looked like Allie was determined to buy something for her, so if she continued to disobey them, it would seem that she was particrly ungrateful.


    She could only ept it for the time being and then send her a gift of the same value next time, so that the two of them could be good friends once and for all.


    Although she hadn¡¯t had much contact, Allie gave her a good impression and she was willing to get close to this person.


    Penelope stood there with a face of envy and jealousy. Most of the clothes she wanted were taken away by the guide, and she was not interested in looking at them anymore, so she just left the shop.


    ¡°Jocelyn, let them pack up first, and we¡¯ll both go shopping elsewhere, youe with me.¡± Allie added.


    Jocelyn nced awkwardly at the busy clerks before nodding.


    Allie said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the clerks to record your home address.¡±


    ¡°No need, they have my home address.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Allie smiled, then nced at the bodyguards around her, ¡°You two stay here and watch the packing, the otherse with me.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and led the way out of the shop.


    The bodyguards were following closely behind them.


    After they had gone, the clerks in the shop murmured.


    ¡°Oh my god, I just treated Jocelyn differently because I don¡¯t know her, will she retaliate against me?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It feels like Jocelyn is still quite nice, just don¡¯t do that next time.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m so jealous of Jocelyn, to be spoiled by chairman¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m so jealous of how Jocelyn is treated, this is a big scene I wouldn¡¯t dream of.¡±


    A bodyguard looked at them with a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t let Jocelyn know the identity as the chairman¡¯s wife, got it?¡±


    The clerks nodded although they didn¡¯t understand why.


    Jocelyn and Allie went all the way into the LV next door.


    When the clerks saw Allie, they were immediately ready to greet her as well, but were held down by a look from Allie.


    Allie pulled Jocelyn with a calm face, looking around.


    The clerks, collectively, followed closely behind and served carefully.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what do you think of the spring clothes in this shoppared to the ones next to it?¡± Allie asked.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about the same, they all look pretty good.¡± Jocelyn responded casually, reaching out to touch a ck silk trench coat on the hanger.


    ¡°Do you like this trench coat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Allie said.


    Jocelyn immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Allie immediately waved her hand towards the clerk beside her, ¡°Take the spring models in your shop and wrap them all up, except for this trench coat.¡±


    Penelope had just walked into the counter when she heard Allie¡¯s words.


    Instantly pausing in her steps, she froze and looked at Allie¡¯s face, inwardly guessing Allie¡¯s identity.


    In her heart, her jealousy of Jocelyn deepened.


    Knowing that all the good styles were bound to be bought by Jocelyn, she quietly exited the counter and continued to shop in other shops.


    Jocelyn was surprised by her again.


    It was the first time she had ever been treated like that by someone she had met a few times.


    ¡°No, she is joking.¡± Jocelyn looked at the clerks and said with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Listen to me, hurry up ¡­,¡± Allie ordered.


    When she gave the order, the clerks simply did not dare to disobey and promptly packed up quickly.


    Jocelyn had a difficult face, ¡°Miss Hart, can you please stop? I really don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°If you refuse, then you are not treating me as a friend, I will be angry.¡± Allie suddenly got serious.


    ¡°Will you stop, Miss Hart?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Who could tell her how she could be in this situation? It was amazing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop when we finish buying here.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wear so many clothes.¡± Jocelyn was already on the verge of tears.


    ¡°You are young and have a good figure, so you should wear nice clothes, how can you not wear so many clothes? You can wear one set in the morning, one set at noon and one set at night.¡± Allie said.


    Jocelyn was instantly speechless.


    Although Allie¡¯s behavior, in her opinion, was very puzzling, she could deeply feel how good Allie was to her.


    Her heart was warm and fuzzy at the moment.


    As the clerks listened to this conversation, they were dying of envy and wanted to soul-search Jocelyn and take over Jocelyn.


    Originally, Jocelyn had nned to take Allie to buy jewelleryter, she wanted to give Allie a set of jewellery of the same value to return the favour.


    But now, seeing how crazy Allie was, she decided to give uppletely. She nned to wait until she separated from Allieter, she would go buy a set and then find an opportunity to give it to Allie.


    Because she was afraid that Allie would think she liked the jewellery and buy all for her.


    It was a crazy idea, but she always felt that Allie would really do it.


    Next, Allie dragged her along and shopped in many, many luxury shops.


    Allie was very faithful to her promise and did not force her to buy anything else. Slowly, she put her mind in peace and apanied Allie peacefully the whole time.


    Allie was a shopaholic and did not hesitate to buy anything.


    After shopping in the women¡¯s wear section, the bodyguards around her had all their hands full of things, and the group was walking around the mall in such a big way that they attracted many envious nces.


    Allie kept pulling her along, shopping until noon, buying women¡¯s clothes and jewellery, and buying skincare products after jewellery.


    It was only when Allie felt tired that she said she wanted to go home.


    Only then did Jocelyn part with her at the entrance of the mall.


    After Allie got into her car, she gave Jocelyn a flying kiss before her car left.


    After Jocelyn watched her leave, she put away the smile on her face and gave Paige a call.


    Paige answered.

 Chapter 158 Joseph is Seeing a Psychiatrist

    ¡°Terminate contract with Penelope.¡± Jocelyn got straight to the point.


    ¡°Why?¡± Paige¡¯s tone carried a bit of surprise, ¡°She has a lot of potential, her acting skills are also very good, it would be a pity to let her go by terminating her contract directly. I was always thinking that this person is expected to be famous.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible for someone that arrogant and domineering?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did she offend you?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°She was arrogant to me in the shopping mall, what¡¯s the point even if she¡¯s popr?¡±


    Jocelyn added, ¡°She¡¯s not even popr yet and she¡¯s so arrogant, what about after she¡¯s popr? If someone catches her wrongdoing, how can we get back the money we¡¯ve spent on her?¡±


    Originally, she could have chosen to ban Penelope in the circle.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to be so desperate, because she always knew that being in the entertainment industry, everyone was not easy.


    It was just that X Entertainment could not tolerate people with this kind of personality, and she did not want to waste her resources on such people.


    Being in the entertainment industry, she had already seen too many examples of actresses with the same personality as Penelope, who had be popr and then fallen from their heights, never to be able to turn around again.


    ¡°She was quite nice when I first poached her to ourpany, it¡¯s just that after her debut, she got some fans, so she became arrogant. I had her agent talk with her on that a long time ago, I thought she would change.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°She won¡¯t change, terminate the contract.¡± Jocelyn lightly pinched her brow before she got into her red Maserati, clutching the steering wheel with one hand.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Miss Murphy, I have gossip here, do you want to know it?¡± Over there, Paige¡¯s tone suddenly became mysterious.


    Jocelyn suddenly felt curious, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Joseph went to see a psychiatrist yesterday, do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s particrly repulsed by the female body now, whenever a femalees near him, he wants to vomit, not even his mother and sister.¡± Paige said gloatingly.


    This was something that Jocelyn hadn¡¯t expected at all.


    How could he suddenly be like this?


    ¡°Really? Who did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°My friend, a friend of mine who works as a psychiatrist, Joseph went to him.¡± Paige added, ¡°Then my friend asked him why he was suddenly like this, but he refused to say anything, and told my friend to keep his story a secret, and gave him hush money.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s delightful.¡± Jocelyn snorted coldly.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why he was suddenly like this, she still felt quite happy inside.


    A normal man was suddenly disgusted by women¡¯s bodies, and she couldn¡¯t find a second reason other than being screwed by a woman in bed.


    She was curious what kind of blood-sucking demon had Joseph met.


    What was certain was that this woman was definitely not Gloria, as he had been quite normal the other day when he tried to rape her.


    This man was really addicted to cheating, he hadn¡¯t even gotten divorced yet, and he was already seeing other women.


    However, she was not surprised.


    After the phone call, Jocelyn turned around and went back to the mall, buying a set of diamond jewellery that she intended to give to Allie.


    After that, she drove into the traffic.


    There was a Christmas tree in front of every shop, and they were all hung with presents and Christmas songs were ying, making the atmosphere particrly strong.


    The man had told herst night that he had something to do during the day and would not be back for lunch.


    She wasn¡¯t hungry at the moment, so she drove around the city.


    She drove around until after one o¡¯clock, and she bought some food outside and brought it home.


    Sitting on the coffee table, she looked at those delicacies, but she did not want to eat them at all.


    Alone, facing therge house, she suddenly felt lonely.


    When had this started?


    When she was alone at home, she felt that she had no appetite for food, and she didn¡¯t even want to cook at all.


    In fact, she could have cooked at home, she had plenty of ingredients at home, some of which she had bought for Christmas, and some of which her father had sent over.


    Was it because these days, when she was at home, they all ate together, so it had be a natural habit?


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Not bothering to think about it, she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat one bite of rice and one bite of vegetables.


    After eating, the staff from Chanel and LV shop delivered all the clothes that Allie had given her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    These things, upied the coffee table, the sofa, and the floor around the coffee table .


    Looking at all these things, she felt overwhelmed.


    It was a big job to put all these things into the cloakroom.


    She let out a long breath and held her forehead in distress before starting to carry bags and bags upstairs.


    There was no maid in the house, so she was on her own.


    It waste in the evening when she had finished putting everything away.


    She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move anymore and fell straight into bed, panting.


    Her arms, her thighs, they didn¡¯t seem to be her own anymore.


    It was the first time in her life that she wanted to cry when she was finishing her clothes.


    She wanted to sleep like this, but when she thought she had to go back to her father¡¯s house for dinner in the evening, shey down for a while and then forced herself to stand up, first taking a shower and changing into the clothes she had just bought.


    A red knitted dress by Chane, with ck calf boots, and a white teddy coat.


    She then sat down at her dressing table and did make-up.


    Her three-dimensional features looked especially good thanks to the delicate make-up.


    It was already dark outside at six o¡¯clock.


    After taking a look at the time, she took out her mobile phone, intending to call that man and urge him toe back early to apany her back to her father¡¯s house for dinner.


    Her father had specifically instructed that he muste home.


    Just as she unlocked it, the phone automatically switched off because it was out of battery.


    Immediately afterwards, the light in the whole vi all went out.


    The world was pitch ck.


    The endless darkness and silence made her feel scared. She stood up carefully and walked all the way to the bedside table in the dark, ready to look for a torch.


    However, she could not feel it.


    At this moment, the sound of unsteady footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door.


    In the endless darkness, it sounded extraordinarily harsh and terrifying.


    Her scalp instantly tingled and she subconsciously tensed her nerves.


    What was going on? Could the vi be infested with bad people? Had the power been artificially cut?


    She immediately held her breath and tried to suppress her fear, gingerly walking to the door in the dark, her body pressed against the wall, ready to enterbat.

 Chapter 159 What Do You Want?

    Just at this time, the door was opened.


    Jocelyn subconsciously clenched her fists.


    She followed the sound andunched herself at the door.


    However, before her fist could be swung out, it was firmly caught by arge warm hand.


    Then she was pinned against the wall and the smell of a nice minty shower gel hit her nose.


    The darkness was invisible, and the man¡¯s body was pressed against hers, intimately.


    The faint scent of mint and tobo hit her nose, easing her heart.


    ¡°What do you want? A low voice, like a cello, filled her ears.


    The burning breath, hovering above her head,nded on her scalp like a fine current spreading throughout her body, her heart beating at a frantic pace.


    She subconsciously took a deep breath, one hand resisting against his chest, ¡°I thought it was the bad guys.¡±


    The damp, warm touch made her palm burn.


    He appeared to be shirtless and had just showered, and it was his pecs she was touching.


    Her whole body instantly tensed and she quickly withdrew her hand.


    The manughed lightly, ¡°Not bad, you have a good sense of danger.¡±


    ¡°When did youe back? Howe there¡¯s no sound at all?¡±


    ¡°I got back early, took a shower, probably you didn¡¯t hear me because you were busy.¡± He added, ¡°The power went out and I was worried that you were scared, so I nned toe to you first.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately warmed up.


    Noah was still in his original position, and all of his breath fell on her scalp impartially.


    In the darkness, she felt as if she had been thrown into a furnace, her whole body¡¯s skin feverishly rolling.


    ¡°Noah, do you have a charge on your phone? Turn on the torch and go check the power to see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably tripped.¡±


    ¡°Then you go and see.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With those words, he let go of her, and quickly, he pulled out his phone.


    In the next second, a sh of light returned to the world.


    The cold-toned glow showed off his toned pecs, his sexy eight-pack abs, his perfect waistline.


    He wore only a white bath towel underneath, which was positioned so low that the manly waist was also on disy.


    On the cold skin of the towel were beads of water that hadn¡¯t been dried, and in the light of the light they looked like expensive diamonds hanging on his body.


    The good-looking features were like the sculpture of a heavenly god, and even the word ¡°beautiful¡± was not enough to describe him.


    Jocelyn instantly lowered her head subconsciously, ¡°You go back and put on a dress.¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡± he gently took her wrist and led her outside.


    Jocelyn paused in her steps, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for you in my room.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of the dark?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, he forcibly dragged her out of the door, his actions domineering and decisive.


    Helplessly, Jocelyn could only passively follow him outside.


    She struggled and tried to break free from his hand, but was unable to, and eventually had to let him pull her.


    He led her all the way to the front of the main electrical g in the downstairs living room, and then took a careful and close look at it.


    Then he found a ck electric switch and with a gentle push upwards, the world was restored to light.


    The sudden re of light made her squint subconsciously.


    ¡°There ¡­¡± he said, turning off the torch and looking at her.


    The extreme brightness scattered down, making his naked upper body even clearer.


    Jocelyn broke his wrist straight away, lowered her head again and walked towards the sofa.


    ¡°You go and change your clothes, then we¡¯ll go to my father¡¯s house for dinner together,¡± Jocelyn said.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just went upstairs in silence.


    When Jocelyn went out with him, the whole street was hung with colored lights, the lights were bright and especially beautiful.


    He drove the car all the way without hurry, into the Murphy¡¯s.


    The courtyard of the Murphy¡¯s was simrly decorated with many ornaments to celebrate Christmas.


    In front of the main building, many cars were parked, just like a car park.


    The door was open and theughter inside could be clearly heard in the courtyard.


    Every year on Christmas night, rtives from Sara woulde over for a meal together, something she was used to.


    Although she didn¡¯t like those people, outwardly she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    When the two of them entered, the house was warm and weing, with Sara, Allen, and a group of men, women and children of all ages all surrounding each other.


    Looking around, there must have been at least three dozen people, and every face was a familiar one to her.


    Everyone was eating melon seeds, chatting and drinking tea, so lively that she felt as if she was an outsider.


    Those rtives saw Jocelyn, all had their smiles restrained and their eyes were cold and distant.


    Jocelyn chose to ignore them and walked towards the crowd, holding the man beside her.


    Gloria¡¯s two cousins were also there, sitting in the middle of Gloria¡¯s aunt and uncle.


    When the two girls saw Noah, they all froze in their tracks.


    Their eyes were bewildered. They had been unable toe when Gloria got married, so this was the first time they had seen Noah.


    They had always heard their parents say that Noah was good looking, but they had never thought that he would be so good looking, even better looking than their idols.


    Some of the other girls from their rtives¡¯ families were attracted by Noah, and most of them were seeing him for the first time.


    His appearance was enough to unify the aesthetics of all women, but many of them could not move their eyes off his face.


    ¡°Jocelyn, Noah, you¡¯re here. Hurry up and sit down.¡± Allen moved to the side, vacating two people¡¯s seats for the two of them, his eyes full of smiles.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sara was equally smiling, forcing herself to pretend to be enthusiastic, ¡°Jocelyn, Noah, hurry up ande sit down, we¡¯ll eatter, the maids are cooking.¡±


    Jocelyn and Noah nodded politely, and then sat down together.


    Next, Allen began to introduce Noah to those who had not seen him before.


    Noah remained polite throughout.


    Although he would nod and greet them one by one, his eyes would not linger on anyone¡¯s face for more than a second.


    Jocelyn sat next to him, eating fruit silently and not getting involved in their conversation.


    After introducing people to Noah, the young girls began to talk to Noah.


    They asked about his age, his horoscope, his blood type, and kept asking questions as if they had seen their idols.


    The girls acted very distant towards Jocelyn, but not towards Noah.


    At this moment Jocelyn felt very strange inside.


    Even if he would always just respond politely, she still felt weird.

 Chapter 160 My Name is Abigail Moran

    Noah really couldn¡¯t stand the noise anymore, so he stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a cigarette, you guys talk first.¡±


    With these words, he nodded politely towards the crowd and stepped out of the door, leaning against the streetmp at the bottom of the steps, lighting a cigarette and smoking it.


    The warm light shone on his head, giving him a dazzling glow.


    Behind him the living room was lit up and theughter of the crowd was still going strong.


    The wind had stopped and the sky was full of stars this evening.


    ¡°Noah, can I have a cigarette?¡±


    A clear voice reached his eyes.


    It was second daughter of Gloria¡¯s uncle, he couldn¡¯t remember her name.


    The little girl was smiling, and her eyes seemed to be glowing with light.


    Noah didn¡¯t answer, he just silently took out a cigarette from the cigarette case and tossed it to her, while taking a deep drag on the smoke and slowly exhaling while looking at the bright stars.


    He did not look at her again, not even ncing at her.


    His body exuded a coolness that was unapproachable.


    The colder and more noble he was, the more attractive he was to women.


    The more unavable it is, the more precious it is.


    Noah had a wife, but she didn¡¯t mind, she wanted to get such a handsome man in her bed.


    ¡°Noah, can I use the lighter?¡± She said.


    He frowned impatiently, didn¡¯t even look at her, and threw the ck lighter straight over.


    She caught it instantly and sharply.


    ¡°The lighter still has your temperature on it .¡± she added.


    Noah didn¡¯t pay attention.


    ¡°My name is Abigail Moran, you should remember, right? I¡¯m Gloria¡¯s second cousin.¡± She asked.


    With those words she lit a cigarette and came over to him, before cing the lighter in his jacket pocket and taking a deep drag on the smoke, also leaning against the pir of the streetlight, ¡°The stars are really pretty tonight, just like you.¡±


    Noah frowned coldly and took a step forward, away from her, disgust overflowing from his eyes.


    She, however, had no intention of giving up and walked directly to Noah, deliberately copsing her entire body towards him.


    The moment Jocelyn went out, she saw this image, and she could not help but frown slightly, and somewhere in her heart she felt as if a grain of sand had been rubbed into it.


    She had always known that this Abigail was very scheming, and it didn¡¯t surprise her at all that Abigail approached Noah, after all, she had tried to hook Joseph before.


    Noah frowned deeply and his body dodged sensitively.


    The next second, her whole body fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± she eximed, looking up at Noah¡¯s face.


    Noah was as cold as ever, not even looking at her as he turned around and walked away.


    Jocelyn stood on the steps, watching all this from above, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile.


    She had never seen such a man before, she thought, probably that Abigail was now furious.


    Noah raised his eyes and caught the smile at the corners of her mouth.


    She was standing in a ce where the lights were dim, and her body seemed to be glowing with light.


    The stars were shining brightly tonight, but they were not as bright as hers.


    The corners of his mouth also curved up into a smile, and the coldness under his eyes gradually melted away as he made his way towards her.


    When Abigail saw Jocelyn, he instantly felt humiliated to the extreme.


    So she climbed up, lowered her head and quickly walked into the house, she was really pissed off.


    ¡°Noah, that move you just did, it was really something.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Really?¡± He took another deep drag on his cigarette and turned to look up at the stars.


    One by one, snow-white circles exhaled from his mouth before quickly dissolving into the haze of night.


    ¡°Yeah, how did you let her fall to the ground?¡± With that, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Because she is annoying.¡± He said.


    ¡°You could see that she did it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that? Do you take me for a fool?¡± He asked, looking as normal.


    ¡°A lot of guys can¡¯t tell it.¡± Jocelyn said.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just continued to smoke his cigarette silently.


    ¡°Why are you out too?¡± He asked after a while.


    ¡°To tell you toe in and eat.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah put out the cigarette with his bare hands and flicked the butt into the bin next to him.


    He then bent his arm towards Jocelyn¡¯s position.


    Jocelyn instantly understood and took his arm, pretending to be intimate, and entered the house with him.


    The two of them washed their hands and went into the dining room.


    In the dining room, an extra long dining table was added.


    Everyone filled both tables to the brim.


    Allen saw them and immediately beckoned joyfully, ¡±Jocelyn, Noah,e and sit with me.


    Jocelyn immediately pulled the men over to Allen¡¯s side, Jocelyn sat left on Allen and Noah sat right.


    Next to him was Abigail.


    What happened just now had made her feel very angry, but after her anger had passed, she felt that this man beside her was even more attractive.


    He had seeded in arousing her desire for conquest, and she could not help imagining the image of this man being made submissive in bed by herself.


    Just thinking about it made her feel energised.


    She immediately took off her slippers and dug her feet into Noah¡¯s trouser legs, rubbing repeatedly.


    No man would resist it.


    This kind of secret seduction under the dining table was the best way to stimte a man¡¯s most primitive desire.


    She believed she could make it this time, she did not believe that Noah could resist her.


    There was no man in this world that she could not seduce.


    Noah frowned coldly and twisted his head to look at her, ¡°If your feet itch, I suggest you go rub them on the doorstep, my legs are not a tool for you to rub your feet.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    At these words, everyone was shocked, and Allen even turned red with anger.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.


    Abigail felt ashamed and hastily withdrew her feet.


    She had never thought that Noah would actually embarrass her in front of so many people.


    At this moment, she really wanted ashamed.


    Jocelyn nced at her with a smile, but didn¡¯t say anything, just ate in silence, and in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but scold her for being shameless.


    At this moment, Noah¡¯s image improved a lot in her mind continuously.


    ¡°I am sorry, Noah, my foot identally rubbed against you.¡± Abigail said.


    ¡°You rubbed me for a long time, and you call it ident?¡± Noah¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes were the same.

 Chapter 161 Ryan’s Love Song

    Abigail was rendered speechless by her dislike, and could only keep ying sloppy, ¡°It was really careless.¡±


    Only, even if she exined, everyone didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°How can you be careless to let your feet touch your cousin¡¯s husband?¡± Gloria¡¯s aunt stood up and looked at Abigail usingly.


    Noah didn¡¯t bother with them anymore, he picked up a piece of roast pork and brought it to Jocelyn¡¯s bowl.


    Allen didn¡¯t bother to say anything, he just looked at Abigail coldly, ¡°Since youe to my house for dinner, you have to abide by my house¡¯s rules, behave well.¡±


    Abigail felt even more shameless when Allen said this.


    She felt like she was being pped a hundred times by Noah and Allen in front of everyone.


    Her face was hot and ufortable.


    ¡°I know.¡± Abigail nodded her head.


    Gloria¡¯s aunt gave her a fierce nk look before gesturing with her eyes for her to eat.


    She instantly picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    Gloria¡¯s aunt started to take the wine and got up to liven up the atmosphere.


    Soon, the crowd forgot all about it.


    After Noah had done this, the few young women who were originally interested in him all became more interested in him.


    This was because not only was his appearance notparable to that of ordinary men, but his personality was as well.


    The young women became envious of Jocelyn.


    After the meal, Sara¡¯s rtives sat in front of the TV to watch the Spring Festival G.


    Jocelyn and Noah went back to the vi next door together.


    When she entered and changed into her slippers, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes to take a closer look at the man beside her.


    Noah raised his sword brows slightly, ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    Jocelyn continued to look at his face, ¡°Yes, I just feel like I don¡¯t know youpletely. Why are you so brave? I can¡¯t believe you expose the fact that she seduced you at the dinner table.¡±


    ¡°Or what? Be silent and let her feet continue to rub up against me?¡± Speaking of Abigail, Noah¡¯s expression faded down.


    With those words, he sat down on the sofa, casually picking up a tangerine and peeling it skillfully.


    Jocelyn sat next to him and reached out to get the tangerine.


    He smoothly put the peeled one into her hand and took another one for himself, peeling it carefully.


    Jocelyn said while eating the tangerine, ¡°I think most men would not do that. For one thing, they would consider the woman¡¯s dignity, and for another, they would enjoy pretty women seducing and find it exciting.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn propped up her chin with one hand, elbow cradled on her knee, and continued to seriously survey Noah, ¡°You¡¯re really an exception.¡±


    She had the impression that none of those who were in the underworld were as restrained as he was.


    The men in underworld had many different kinds of women, and their rtionships with men and women were all messy.


    But he was an exception, his soul was notpletely ckened by that environment, at least he still retained a pure.


    During the meal, she had had wine and her cheeks were flushed at the moment.


    Her hair fell to one side like a waterfall as she tilted her head.


    Her lips were like freshly made peach jelly, making him want to bite into them.


    When he met her gentle eyes, his heart was like an electric shock.


    ¡°You are also an exception.¡± he said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He didn¡¯t reply, just reached over and turned on the TV.


    On the TV, the Christmas was lively as singers performed on stage in various brightly coloured dresses.


    Not long after watching, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Abel¡¯s number, he hung up straight away.


    But Abel called again.


    Only then did he get up and walk over to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed the answer button.


    Outside, fireworks were being set off, and the whole sky was covered in colourful fireworks.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but get up and walk over to him, standing about two metres away from him, watching the fireworks outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? How dare you hang up on me? As the usual rules, let¡¯s have fun all night tonight.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Noah said without thinking.


    Raising his eyes, he looked at Jocelyn next to him.


    Firework blooming under her eyes, her face was full of amazement.


    ¡°Why? We have been doing this every year since we turned eighteen, so why don¡¯t youe this year?¡± Abel was obviously upset.


    ¡°Because this year, I have someone with me.¡± he whispered, looking at her.


    The crackling sound of fireworks rang in her ears.


    She didn¡¯t hear it all what he was saying.


    More than that, she didn¡¯t notice his gaze, which was fixed on herself.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then bring her out, Robert has brought out Zoe.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s tired.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re valuing sex over friendship?¡±


    Noah ignored it, hung up directly, walked to Jocelyn, raised his eyes to look at the roaring fireworks outside, ¡°Like it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn replied.


    He took a deep look at her and reached out to touch her head, but stopped when his hand was about to touch her hair and then withdrew it.


    Jocelyn smiled and turned her head, ¡°Merry Christmas, Noah.¡±


    ¡°Merry Christmas.¡± He said, the coldness melting under his eyes.


    And then, the two of them looked at the sky outside in silence.


    At this time, on the television, Ryan came out.


    He was wearing a white suit with a white shirt underneath, a pair of white shoes under his feet, his hairbed back, with light make-up, he was singing a love song on the radiant stage.


    The stage was filled with apuse.


    Hearing the sound, Jocelyn returned to the sofa with interest and began to watch the performance in earnest.


    Noah soon sat down as well, casually lit a cigarette and smoked it.


    As the song entered the climax, Ryan on the television looked even more radiant, raising his hands in the air, showing the air of a king.


    Jocelyn really didn¡¯t expect that he could manage this song so well.


    The high notes of the song were not easy to sing, but Ryan managed to get it just right.


    It was not even worse than the original singer.


    When he reached thest high note of the song, Ryan even pulled down his earbuds and raised his head slightly, pulling his voice to the highest level.


    The enthusiasm of the audience was alsopletely ignited by this high note, and the apuse was thunderous.


    Under the lights, the veins on the neck were all morous.


    After a long high note, Ryan gently tossed the microphone in his hand forward and tossed his head back with it, looking at the camera with great energy.


    This scene looked bombastic!


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°He¡¯s really great, my god. How could there be such a perfect person?¡±


    At these words, Noah¡¯s gaze fell on Jocelyn¡¯s face.

 Chapter 162 Gloria is Dying

    ¡°He is just okay.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve heard many people cover this song and no one has covered it better than Ryan, such a singing voice with such a face is simply pleasing to the eye.¡± Jocelyn didn¡¯t mince words in her appreciation of Ryan.


    She thought that tonight, Ryan was definitely the number one hot search booking.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Such abustible stage was popr without any effort.


    The next period of time on all major tforms would definitely be swept up by his songs as well.


    Noah¡¯s brows lightly raised, and his face gradually sank as he looked at the TV camera, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    It was at this time that Ryan was invited to the presenter¡¯s side to be interviewed.


    Jocelyn looked at the screen with interest, intending to continue watching the interview.


    Noah, however, silently turned off the TV.


    The moment the TV screen went ck, Jocelyn frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°Noah, what are you doing? I haven¡¯t finished watching it yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to bed, don¡¯t you have to go to father¡¯s house for breakfast tomorrow?¡± Noah said.


    ¡°I want to finish watching this interview before I go to bed.¡±


    He was overbearingly taking the remote control and heading forward, ¡°Go to bed.¡±


    Jocelyn took a long sigh, and then silently took the phone and followed him upstairs.


    Usually, she didn¡¯t see him like this.


    Today, what was wrong with him?


    However, it just so happened that she was also a bit sleepy, and it was okay to sleep at this hour.


    So, she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    When she returned to her room, she saw that Ryan was on the hot search as she expected, #Ryan¡¯s song#.


    She quickly clicked into the topic and took a look.


    It was all filled with videos of him singing love songs and all sorts of tters from his fans.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, how can Ryan be so good? I really don¡¯t know how good I have to be to be in his eyes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already jealous of the woman who will be loved by him deeply in the future, how lucky should she be to get his love?¡±


    ¡°Ryan is the best in the world, I want to marry him.¡±


    She looked at it briefly before putting her phone down and going into the bathroom to take a shower.


    The next morning, Jocelyn and Noah went to have breakfast together next door early in the morning.


    After that, Jocelyn stayed at Murphy¡¯s to chat with Allen.


    Noah, on the other hand, found a random excuse to drive Jocelyn¡¯s Maserati and went straight back to his castle-like vi in the suburbs.


    When he entered the door, the house was also set in the perfect Christmas mood.


    Allie and Ryan were sitting on the sofa watching the yback of the programme, ate melons.


    The two had obviously just woken up and had not yet tidied up. Allie was wearing a white silk loungewear suit without make-up.


    Ryan, on the other hand, was wearing a dark green silk loungewear, his hair had just been washed and not yetpletely blow dried, the ends were still wet.


    Seeing him enter, the corners of Ryan¡¯s mouth immediately curled up into a gentle smile, ¡°Brother, Merry Christmas.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± He responded in a low voice and walked to sit down next to Ryan, looking at Allie, ¡°Merry Christmas, Mom.¡±


    Allie smiled and nodded, ¡°Good son, Merry Christmas.¡±


    ¡°After Christmas, it¡¯s time for you to go back, right? Dad looked for me for many times.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°No need, your dad is well now, he¡¯ll go back home after some time.¡± Allie said.


    ¡°You have been leaving my dad at grandpa¡¯s ce, not even caring him.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Your grandfather is so skilled in medicine, your dad with be okay with him. Besides, I didn¡¯t mean not to go back.¡± Allie added, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to keep an eye on your brother and Jocelyn.¡±


    The smile on the corner of Ryan¡¯s mouth froze at the mention of Jocelyn, and the light under his eyes also faded.


    ¡°As I said, I do not need you to worry about my affairs.¡± Noah spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m just willing to worry about it.¡± Allie said again.


    Noah helplessly pinched his brow and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After talking about Noah, Allie then focused on Ryan, ¡°And you, Ryan, when are you going to fall in love?¡±


    Ryan responded with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no rush yet, let¡¯s wait for another two years.¡±


    The girl he most wanted to fall in love with was not destined to be with him, so there was no longer a target in his world that he could fall in love with.


    ¡°At your age, it¡¯s the best age to fall in love, how good is it to have a rtionship for a few years, then get married and have kids?¡± After saying that, Allie then let out a long helpless sigh, ¡°You are so so good looking, you don¡¯t go fall in love, aren¡¯t you wasting the resources of handsome men on this earth?¡±


    ¡°With such a good looking face, yet you are still single.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°I have a tripter, I have to hurry to change and leave. Brother, you stay with mum.¡± Ryan fled straight away.


    When he returned to his room, the smile on Ryan¡¯s facepletely disappeared.


    The light under his eyes faded once again.


    He squeezed his phone tightly and sat on the edge of his bed, silently opening his photo album and finding a photo of him and Jocelyn at the Chanel show.


    They looked so good together in the photo.


    Jocelyn looked so beautiful.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her face, ¡°What do I have to do to, as I said, simply get over youpletely and be good friends with you?¡±


    For the first time in his life, he had fallen in love with someone.


    And yet, it was destined to end in vain.


    It was a terrible feeling.


    On the other hand, Archie brought Phoebe, Joseph and William, together with him, to the Murphy¡¯s to sit as guests.


    They were followed by the driver who carried countless gifts.


    Jocelyn did not feel surprised by their arrival. She had heard with their own ears that day that Griffin Group was going to help the Murphy¡¯s, so they would not easily break off rtions with the Murphy¡¯s.


    They were worried that in the future, after the Murphy¡¯s had made rapid progress with Griffin Group, the Murphy¡¯s would not y along with them.


    Joseph kept his head down from the moment he entered, his eyes not touching anyone.


    Every few steps, he would pinch himself hard with his thumb, looking like he was using the pain to distract himself.


    Looking at him like that, Jocelyn knew that he was trying not to look at the woman beside him, trying to keep himself from focusing on her.


    Looking at him like that, she felt quite pitiful. It looked like his family waspletely unaware of his situation, but how long could he hide it like that?


    Still, watching him pitiful put her in a pretty good mood.


    The Steward family had just walked up to them, and before they could speak, Allen¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    The caller was the police station.


    He immediately pressed answer and soon a police officer¡¯s voice came over the line, ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Murphy? Your daughter Gloria is dying.¡±

 Chapter 163 Gloria is Being Resuscitated

    Sara was leaning against Allen¡¯s side, and she could hear the contents of the phone call clearly.


    At the sound of the words, her pupils immediately shook dramatically, her tears fell, and she quickly took Allen¡¯s phone and put it on speakerphone.


    ¡°What did you say? What do you mean by dying? What have you done to my daughter?¡± Sara became more and more agitated as she spoke, and by the end of her sentence her whole body was trembling, the veins on her neck were rippling and her face was flushed.


    She roared out.


    Allen¡¯s eyes were full of panic as he listened carefully to the words over there.


    The Steward family collectively froze, no one thought they would hear such news.


    Jocelyn was equally full of shock, unbelief written in her eyes.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, she¡¯s been emotionally out of sorts since the first few days, and after the psychiatrist¡¯s diagnosis, she¡¯s suffering from severe depression.¡±


    ¡°She had been in psychotherapy for the past two days and had been watched by someone, but just now at breakfast, she suddenly stabbed herself in the carotid artery with a fork.¡±


    ¡°She was shouting that she didn¡¯t want to live anymore and even resisted our approach, so we had no choice but to swarm her, forcibly restrain her and take her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Now she is being resuscitated, her condition is very critical, if she doesn¡¯t get it right, she may die ¡­¡± The man on the other side of the phone sounded very serious.


    At this moment, everyone could not believe their ears.


    Sara waspletely limp on the sofa, she was panting, clutching the sofa cushion, clutching the phone, and continued to shout, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance, why didn¡¯t you tell us? Why didn¡¯t you watch over her? If she dies, I¡¯ll bury all of you with her!¡±


    Allen¡¯s energy was gone in an instant, and the expression on his face was dishevelled.


    Even though Gloria had done many wrong things, she was his daughter after all.


    They were linked by blood, and at this moment, as a father, how could he possibly be indifferent?


    There was only one thing on his mind now, and that was that his daughter was going to die, and it didn¡¯t matter what she had done before.


    Jocelyn had been in deep shock and could note back to his senses for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s our fault.¡± The other side added, ¡°We are now at the First People¡¯s Hospital.¡±


    Sara hung up the phone in a rage and ran out like a madman.


    Allen followed closely behind.


    Right after that, Phoebe pushed William and quickly chased him out.


    When Archie and Joseph saw that they had all left, they followed them.


    Joseph originally did not want to go over, but seeing that his parents were the ones who were going, he had no choice but to go.


    Jocelyn put on her overcoat and went out with the group.


    Since this had happened, as a sister, if she did not go with them, she would be med.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a group of them to arrive outside the emergency room of the First People¡¯s Hospital in great numbers.


    The six prison guards sitting on the benches immediately nodded politely when they saw them.


    However, only Jocelyn was the only one who nodded in response, while the others didn¡¯t give them a single look.


    Gloria was being resuscitated and everyone sat together on the benches on either side of the corridor.


    Once Sara sat down, she snuggled into Allen¡¯s arms in grief, crying continuously.


    Allen¡¯s heart was already hurting, and when he saw Sara crying like this, his heart hurt even more, and soon his eyes were also red.


    The Steward family, on the other hand, was calm, as the death of the family had little to do with them.


    They didn¡¯t feel sad for her either, but on the surface, to look good, everyone had a gloomy face.


    Jocelyn sat silently in the corner the whole time, with little extra expression on the two faces.


    She was shocked at what had happened to Gloria, but not half heartbroken.


    The affection she had for this half-sister had long since been worn away.


    All that was left in her heart today was hate, and even though this person was on the verge of death, she still could not let go of it.


    However, although Gloria¡¯s situation was dangerous, she felt sure that she would survive.


    For a good man does not live long, but a scourgests forever.


    ¡°Honey, do you think my Gloria will be alright? If something happens to her, how am I supposed to live? I don¡¯t care, if Gloria dies, I will follow Gloria too.¡± Sara¡¯s eyes were like a broken faucet, and tears were flowing freely.


    Allen hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, whispering tofort her.


    The atmosphere in the corridor was low to the extreme.


    The air seemed to have frozen into a block.


    About half an hourter, Gloria¡¯s attending doctor came out.


    Once he was out, he quickly walked up to Allen and Sara and moved his mask to his chin, ¡°After resuscitation, she¡¯s fine, she just needs care next.¡±


    ¡°Take care of her wound, don¡¯t touch water, that spot could be troublesome if it gets infected.¡± The doctor added.


    As soon as Sara heard this, she immediately let out a long breath, before standing up excitedly and clutching the doctor¡¯s hand, ¡°Doctor, thank you.¡±


    He smiled indifferently, ¡°This is what I should do.¡±


    The doctor then looked at the guards and said, ¡°She must stay in the hospital for proper care next, and only return to the detention centre when she ispletely out of danger in three days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± A prison guard said.


    Sara nced coldly at the guards before setting her gaze inside the emergency room.


    At this time, Gloria happened to be pushed out, her neck wrapped in thick white gauze.


    It had clearly not been long since she had been in prison, but she had already lost a great deal of weight.


    At this moment, her face was so pale that she looked like a withered leaf swaying on the edge of a cliff.


    Sara immediately dried her tears and rushed up regardless, helping the medical staff push Gloria towards the ward.


    The others followed closely behind.


    When they arrived at the ward, the guards stood at the door with serious faces, no one dared to be the least bitx.


    Soon, Gloria was settled into a hospital bed and got injection.


    Sara sniffled and looked at the crowd, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all right now, all of you go back, I¡¯ll just have my husband and me here.¡±


    She then looked at Jocelyn with a benevolent face, ¡°Jocelyn, you can take everyone out of here, your father and I will stay here.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t push back and nodded straight away.


    Her eyes inadvertently nced at Joseph, and she found that Joseph still had his head down, his hands hanging at his side, constantly pinching the flesh on his hands, his face was red and he looked extremely ufortable.


    He looked as if he was going to vomit in the next moment.

 Chapter 164 Nicolas Replaces Oscar in the Selection

    After the Steward family politely talked to Allen, they left the ward together with Jocelyn and Noah.


    The moment they walked out of the ward, Joseph let out a long breath before quickly pulling out his car keys and said with his head bowed, ¡°I¡¯ll go and bring the car over now.¡±


    After that, he left without looking back.


    He walked in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t even raise his head and look at anyone along the way.


    William silently leaned against his wheelchair, allowing Phoebe to push himself, his eyes kept fixing on Joseph¡¯s back, his ck eyes slightly narrowed.


    But after a second, he withdrew his eyes and reced them with a gentle face.


    When Jocelyn returned home, Noah was just walking down from upstairs, he was looking down at his phone, focused butzy.


    The white knitted shirt with curry colored casual trousers, it was interpreted by him with a different elegance and reserve.


    Raising his eyes to see Jocelyn, he immediately stepped forward, ¡°I was just about to go next door to look for you, why are you back?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to eat lunch at home today.¡± Jocelyn said.


    He raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Gloria had a severe depression andmitted suicide in prison. She was just resuscitated, my dad and Sara are both in the hospital with her.¡± Jocelyn said in a light-hearted manner.


    After saying that, she sat downzily on the sofa.


    After a tiring morning, sitting on the soft sofa, she felt so happy that she just wanted to sit there for the rest of her life.


    Noah gave her a deep look and sat beside her, ¡°Depression? She had a history of depression before?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, I guess it was because Joseph mentioned divorce and she was stimted. Plus there was no freedom in prison, so she got depression.¡±


    ¡°Sure she is not pretending?¡± Noah looked austere, the bottom of his eyes did not carry a half temperature.


    ¡°Depression is diagnosed by experts, she could not hide it from expects, right?¡± Jocelyn said indifferently.


    ¡°Agents can.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°As you said, agent can, but Gloria isn¡¯t an agent, she doesn¡¯t have that ability yet, besides there are people from my side in there watching, there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll be given any chance to y tricks.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just silently lit a cigarette and smoked it.


    ¡°Noah.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Are we going out for lunch, or are we eating at home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat at home, the food in the fridge will go bad if I don¡¯t eat it, but I don¡¯t want to move, I¡¯m tired at the moment.¡± Said Jocelyn then moved her neck in exhaustion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    The smile on the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth deepened, and a warm feeling of happiness grew in her heart.


    For some reason, every time she was with him, she would always feel extra stable inside.


    It was as if the years would be extraordinarily quiet because of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡± He asked with a serious face.


    ¡°Just make a few dishes, I¡¯m not picky about what I eat.¡± Jocelyn smiled gently.


    He didn¡¯t say a word and walked into the kitchen.


    At this time, Paige¡¯s phone call came in, her side sounded very lively, and from the sound of her voice, Jocelyn could feel the full Christmas atmosphere there.


    ¡°Merry Christmas, Miss Murphy.¡±


    ¡°Paige, Merry Christmas.¡±


    ¡°Apart from wishing you a Merry Christmas, I also have some good news for you. Remember that mixed-race boy Nics who yed the piano that we watched in the restaurantst time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, did you sign him?¡± Jocelyn asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I went to his house early this morning to sign it.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Early this morning?¡± Even though she knew that Paige was a workaholic, she really didn¡¯t expect Paige to go out early in the morning to sign someone on the second day of Christmas.


    ¡°Yes, because I got word from my side that otherpanies are now approaching him, I can¡¯t let someone else get ahead of me. This year it just so happens that our family is spending Christmas over here in Flento City, and his family is also in Flento City, so I went straight over to his home. ¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s trainee, Oscar, who was scheduled to participate in Pick Me talent show, was found to be taking drugs yesterday, so I¡¯m going to terminate his contract.¡±


    ¡°And I find someone to rece him in Pick Me, this kind of person doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in ourpany.¡± Paige added.


    Oscar, a very good trainee, was originally expected by her and Paige to be a hit.


    It was unexpected that he would actually go to take drugs and destroy his own future, Jocelyn felt angry and pity.


    She frowned coldly, ¡°Cancel the contract.¡±


    ¡°I have a bold idea, and I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯d agree.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Jocelyn continued to listen carefully.


    ¡°I n to let Nics participate instead of this person, I have seen his singing and dancing videos in his moments. His professional level isparable to those practitioners of ourpany who have been practicing for a long time, it just so happens that you also think highly of him. Just give him this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Since Paige said that Nics was suitable to go to the talent show, then he was suitable, and she trusted her eyes.


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelynid downzily.


    The warm light came in through the floor-to-ceiling windows and shone on her face, tanning her even morezily.


    She gently stretched her back, grabbed a pillow, hugged it in her arms and slowly closed her eyes.


    In two hours¡¯ time, Noah cooked arge table full of dishes.


    There were both meat and vegetables, nutritionally bnced and delicately arranged.


    After getting everything ready, he took off his apron and returned to the living room.


    At the moment, Jocelyn was curled up asleep on the sofa, her face turned towards the coffee table.


    The warm light, hitting her face, made her look extraordinarily soft.


    He sat down and raised his hand to gently stroke her hair, moving gently as if he was stroking a cat around.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone ced above her head vibrated, and she instantly opened her eyes.


    He quickly withdrew his hand.


    Jocelyn gently covered her mouth and yawned, before sitting up and picking up her phone.


    An unknown number was disyed on the screen.


    She instantly pressed answer.


    ¡°Is this Jocelyn Murphy?¡±


    The familiar voice, softly filling her ears, pulled her memory back to the past.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Countless memories buried at the bottom of her heart gushed out.

 Chapter 165 She’s Only Eight Years Old

    The voice came from her senior year tablemate, Megan Anderson.


    ¡°Megan?¡± Jocelyn asked tentatively, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    The two of them were at the same table in their senior year, and they were particrly close at that time. After graduating from high school, Megan went abroad to study, and the two of them had less contact.


    Thenter, after she was betrayed by Joseph, she cut herself off from all contact with her friends and family and went to Y Country alone, and they werepletely out of touch.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Jocelyn, you still remember me? I¡¯m having a high school reunion, seven dayster at the Hilton Hotel, you muste, OK?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve managed to invite everyone from our senior ss A by myself, and it would be imperfect if you didn¡¯te.¡± The voice over there was, as always, gentle and melodious.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn agreed.


    Those ssmates from high school at the beginning went their separate ways after graduation.


    She also wanted to see them and see how they looked now. Those youthful days when everyone was sprinting together towards the college entrance exams were really wonderful.


    ¡°Okay, I will send you the location and the exact timeter, you muste.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°I heard you got married, bring your husband out with you that day, let¡¯s get to know each other, you can bring family members to this party.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Next, Jocelyn and Megan exchanged pleasantries for a while longer, and then hung up.


    ¡°Is the meal ready?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Great, I¡¯m starving.¡± Jocelyn cheerfully stood up and casually stretched before going to wash her hands with him and entering the dining room.


    Looking at therge table of food, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up, ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± He said.


    Jocelyn sat down and carefully surveyed each dish, each one was something she loved to eat.


    ¡°Like it, all the ones I love, can I not like it?¡± She said.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and silently poured her a ss of red wine.


    ¡°I have a ssmate party in seven days, can you apany me there then?¡± Jocelyn pressed her right hand against the bottom of the tall ss in her hand and gently shook the wine in it.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    After Paige had finished lunch with her parents at her own home, she received a call from Lennox Campbell, a well-known director, asking her to go out to talk about something.


    A few days ago, she heard that Lennox was nning to make a drama adaptation of a hit IP, with the male lead set on film star Brian Francis and many of the important supporting actors being veteran actors, only the female lead had not yet been decided.


    So she took the initiative to ask someone to rmend some of X Entertainment¡¯s more outstanding actresses to him.


    This time Lennox took the initiative to call, she thought it was probably because he wanted to use one of those actresses she rmended.


    Because itself is a big IP adaptation, there is a certain fan base, plus the movie star Brian, and many veteran actors wanted to join this drama.


    It was famous before it was shot, and if an X Entertainment actress could y the female lead, it was likely that it would be a hit.


    The background of Lennox was so strong that every bigwig in the circle had to respect, even the TV stations.


    So as long as it was one of his dramas, it was bound to be on the stars, and it was bound to be broadcast in the prime time slot during the winter and summer holidays.


    She would never allow her actresses to let go of such a good opportunity.


    She said yes and then quickly fixed her make-up and arrived at the location Lennox had mentioned, the cafe on the ground floor of the Hilton Hotel.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time of the day, there were not many people in the cafe.


    When she arrived, Lennox was already sitting by the window, waiting for her.


    He was already balding in his middle age and looked out of ce with the young people around him.


    When he saw Paige, he waved warmly at her.


    Paige waved at him with equal enthusiasm, before stepping on her knee heels and sitting directly opposite him.


    ¡°I wonder what you called me out for today, Mr. Campbell?¡± Paige got straight to the point.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s about the selection of the female lead for my new drama. I¡¯m quite satisfied with the few people you rmended to me from your side, and I n to have theme to my side for auditions to find the one I¡¯m most satisfied with to be my female lead.¡±


    Paige¡¯s heart immediately burst with joy, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, thank you, Mr. Campbell.¡±


    ¡°But I have one condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Yourpany has a little child star Nova Wood, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I want her toe and stay with me for two days, I quite like that child.¡± Lennox lowered his voice, and as he said that, he subconsciously looked around.


    Making sure that there was really no one around them, his expression rxed.


    Hearing this, Paige was instantly furious.


    There were few directors in the circle who were righteous, she knew this very well, and some of them did y perverted, she knew this very well too.


    Nova was only eight years old.


    It was said that Lennox was a good person, and there were many 17 and 18 year old actresses in the crew whoe to him, but he was never interested.


    It turned out that he liked little girls.


    She remembered very clearly that when such cases broke out on Weibo a year ago, Lennox had even used that scum, and even called on the state to increase the penalties for such incidents.


    ¡°Let this kid stay with me for two days, I¡¯ll use yourpany for the female lead in this drama as well as the important supporting actress, how do you think?¡± He had a subdued look on his face, not feeling at all that there was anything wrong with his words.


    Hearing this tone of his voice, Paige knew that this was definitely not the first time he had done this.


    Paige did not say a word, but only looked at Lennox coldly, and the anger in her heart was rising.


    Although she had seen countless ruinous things in this circle, she still could not beplicit with those dirty people.


    ¡°To be honest, a lot of people have been vying to be the female lead in my y recently, so you should give it some thought, Paige.¡± Lennox¡¯s tone carried a full sense of oppression.


    Paige¡¯s silence seemed to him to be nothing more than hesitation.


    ¡°She¡¯s only eight years old.¡± Paige frowned deeply, the anger in her heart had almost pressed on.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with eight years old? Isn¡¯t that normal? I¡¯ve even y with a five-year-old girl before.¡± Lennox had a bashful look on his face, and shrugged easily after he finished.


    No one dared to mess with him in this circle, so there was a lot of talk that he didn¡¯t want to hide.


    The more he was like this, the more anger Paige was. This pervert!

 Chapter 166 High Level in the Entertainment Industry

    How could hey his hands on such a small girl?


    The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she felt in her heart, and the two fists under the table could no longer be held down and began to tremble slightly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree.¡± Paige said coldly, and then turned on the recording.


    Lennox¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a disdainful arc, ¡°What? How dare you not agree? Do you believe that I will give yourpany a hard time?¡±


    He tried his best to lower his voice, but his tone was one of gnashing teeth.


    ¡°Mr. Campbell, do you mean that if I don¡¯t send Nova to sleep with you, you will have to make a hard time to ourpany?¡± Paige snorted coldly.


    ¡°Keep your voice down. Yes, you should know how high my status is in the circle.¡± Lennox responded in a low voice.


    ¡°I know, but we at X Entertainment are not that easy to mess with either.¡± Paige coldly snorted.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lennox questioned.


    Paige didn¡¯t say anything and silently backed up her recording file and sent it to a different email address of her own.


    She then gently ced her phone on the table, her long slender nails with red manicure lightly tapping the red phone case, ¡°I recorded it.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lennox was shocked, ¡°How dare you?¡±


    ¡°There are many things I dare to do, do you want to experience it?¡± Paige coldly snorted, ¡°Do you want to lose your reputation?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Paige coldly snorted, picked up the ss of pure water in her hand and poured it over his face without hesitation, ¡°It means you should behave yourself.¡±


    The water was very cold and when it was poured over his face, he instantly shivered with cold.


    This action not only seeded in stirring up all his anger, but also let the people in the cafe to see it.


    Although there were not many people, Lennox still felt humiliated to the extreme.


    How could he have ever imagined that Paige would actuallye up with this?


    When Abel walked into the cafe with Robert, Zoe, he happened to bump into this scene.


    He stopped in his tracks, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looked with interest at Paige¡¯s position.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that this woman was really interesting, every time he saw her, she moved in a cool way.


    The first time was a fight in a bar, this time it was sshing someone in a cafe.


    The person she sshed had a great background.


    What was it about this woman that he somehow found so impressive?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Robert also paused in his steps and nced at Abel before curiously following his gaze.


    ¡°Damn, once a woman steps in, there¡¯s really nothing for a man to do, she is so impressive.¡± Robert¡¯s eyes widened and froze as he looked at Paige¡¯s position, his long arms naturally wrapped around the gentleness at his side.


    Abel slightly hooked his lips, walked to the table behind Paige, sat down, one hand against his chin, and continued to watch the drama with interest.


    Robert and Zoe sat opposite him, likewise looking at Paige¡¯s position.


    ¡°Paige, are you crazy? Do you believe, I can now make all, the drama with yourpany actors in it, as well as the drama with yourpany investment not be released?¡±


    Lennox asked while wiping the water from his face and head with a tissue in a panic, gritting his teeth and questioning, his voice still very low.


    ¡°If you dare to do this, I will expose you and die with you. If you want to mess with ourpany, you can do it faster and see who dies first.¡± Paige¡¯s voice was equally not loud, but her tone was strong.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She held such important evidence in her hand, he wouldn¡¯t dare to get carried away.


    Being treated like this today, he could only endure it.


    Abe crossed his legs, with a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Paige now wanted to vomit when she saw Lennox, and did not want to face this person any more.


    She immediately picked up herrge LV handbag and turned around to leave.


    The moment she turned around, her eyes collided with Abel.


    Abel took the initiative to raise his hand towards her in greeting.


    She didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, and walked straight away.


    Lennox followed her out unrelentingly.


    At the entrance of the cafe, Lennox clutched Paige¡¯s arm and chided in a cold voice, ¡°You fucking delete the recording, or I¡¯ll get you killed.¡±


    ¡°Before I die, the next your business is exposed, you¡¯d better pray I live longer, because as long as something happens to me, those things will automatically leak out.¡± Paige looked at him coldly, the more she looked at him, the more she felt like throwing up.


    She hadn¡¯t found this man disgusting before, but after knowing his dirty inner thoughts, she suddenly felt that this man was lewd.


    Lennox made a move to grab the phone.


    Paige dodged coldly and pushed him hard, ¡°It¡¯s useless, I¡¯ve already backed it up and sent it to different safe ces. Even you deleted one copy, there¡¯s a second one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±


    Paige didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, raised the LV handbag she was holding and smashed it hard towards Lennox¡¯s head, swinging it while cursing in a low voice, ¡°Nasty, you¡¯ll go to hell sooner orter.¡±


    As soon as she thought that many children might have been spoiled by this guy, she wanted to push him into the middle of the road and let him get hit by a car.


    All the children he had spoiled were the love their parents¡¯ hearts!


    Lennox was screaming as she hit him, covering his head with his hands with all his might.


    At this time, a group of people came into the cafe, and to avoid further humiliation, Lennox immediately gave Paige a hateful look before fleeing the scene at a fast pace.


    The cafe was transparent and they happened to be standing next to Abel¡¯s table, so Abel and the others could still see everything clearly.


    Robert had an appreciative face, ¡°Paige is the most impressive of the entertainment executives I¡¯ve ever met, and from what she said, it seems that Lennox has made some excessive demands on her. Is it possible that he wants to usetent rule on an X Entertainment actress?¡±


    Abel smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t you the one who is the most impressive in the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Paige is the second.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°She¡¯s really impressive.¡± Zoe whispered.


    Abel¡¯s gaze still followed Paige.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about her. She¡¯s not like the women we usually meet, she won¡¯t give a shit about you.¡± Robert rested one hand on the backrest of Zoe¡¯s chair, a look of certainty on his face.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Abel was unconvinced.


    ¡°Paige is notoriously uneasy to be picked up in the circle, okay? She¡¯s around Jocelyn, and Jocelyn treats a few of us like punks. Paige must think the same way, do you think she¡¯ll give a damn to a punk?¡± Robert added.


    ¡°How do you know she won¡¯t ignore me?¡± Abel said.

 Chapter 167 Abel Fails to Strike up a Conversation

    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, go outside and ask for a contact. If you can get it, I¡¯ll pay for all your spending today.¡±


    ¡°But if you can¡¯t ask for it, then you¡¯ll have to go buy a limited edition Hermes for Zoe, how do you think?¡± Robert added.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Abel nced at Robert disdainfully, stridingzily and walking out.


    When Abel went out, Paige had just opened her car door.


    She was driving a white Audi R8 today.


    A famous car with a beautiful woman, the picture looked great.


    ¡°Paige?¡± Abel stepped forward, his hands naturally tucked in his pockets, looking at her with a smile.


    Paige nodded faintly at him.


    ¡°We¡¯ve met before.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°My name is Abel.¡± Abel took the initiative to extend his hand towards her.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Paige didn¡¯t shake his hand and gave a slight nod at the words.


    ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re cold?¡± Like a proud peacock, always holding its noble head high.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°I quite like a girl who¡¯s cold.¡± Abel added, ¡°Can I have your contact, let¡¯s be friends.¡±


    Paige was no stranger to this kind of conversation, and she frowned slightly, ncing at him coolly before getting into her car and setting off, not giving Abel any chance to continue speaking.


    In her opinion, this man who had taken the initiative to talk to her was full of frivolous energy.


    Robert and Zoe were currently staring at his position without blinking their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Robert immediately couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I can¡¯t believe he had a day like this, haha.¡±


    When Abel looked up, he met Robert¡¯s gloating smile and immediately let out a long, sullen breath, stroking the back of his head and looking towards the car that was speeding away.


    It was a first for him, a failed attempt to strike up a conversation.


    It was the first time he had been treated so coldly by a woman.


    Yet, instead of being angry, he found it even more interesting.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Abel stroked his chin lightly until the car disappeared from his sight, then he returned to the cafe and sat back in his original seat.


    The moment he sat down, Robert couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°I guessed it, right? It¡¯s refreshing to see you fail to pick up a girl in your lifetime.¡±


    ¡°You shut up.¡± Abel scolded, feeling more and more embarrassed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for Hermester.¡± Robert said.


    When the words left his mouth, the hand he had on Zoe¡¯s shoulder gently rubbed her chin, ¡°Zoe, thank Abel.¡±


    ¡°No need. Forget it, it¡¯s just a joke.¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°Count what count? Willing to bet.¡± Robert looked at Abel with a smirk and added.


    ¡°No, I lose,ter let¡¯s go to Hermes. You can go and buy a whatever limited edition.¡± Abel had a face of indifference.


    ¡°Still not saying thank you?¡± Robert looked at Zoe with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Able.¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°Robert, find a way to get Paige¡¯s WeChat for me.¡± Abel said.


    At that, Robert was stunned, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she did not want to talk to you?¡±


    ¡°How do you know she won¡¯t talk to me in the future?¡± Abel added.


    ¡°¡­ Well, it¡¯s okay to help you get WeChat, you have to buy two bags for Zoe, limited edition.¡± The words fell, Robert then naturally ced his chin on Zoe¡¯s shoulders, his gaze continued to look at Abel.


    Abel helplessly waved his hand, ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    At the same time, Jocelyn and Noah were still drinking and eating.


    Noah¡¯s food was so good that her stomach was obviously full, but she always felt like she could eat more.


    The rare break in the year made Jocelyn extraordinarily enchanted.


    Two bottles of red wine had been drained from them.


    Under the effect of alcohol, her cheeks were tinged with a faint scarlet colour.


    Noah, on the other hand, remained the same, his face not changing half a bit.


    Jocelyn spoke, twice as much as usual, and she began to talk about her past.


    She talked about how she had been betrayed by Joseph and how painful it had been during the period after the betrayal.


    He listened attentively the whole time, asionally his brow would furrow deeply and his face would go cold.


    Although, he knew everything about her previous affairs, what he had investigated was not as impactful to him as what she had described herself.


    At the end of the sentence Jocelyn drained her ss of wine, and thenughed lightly, ¡°So, now that I see those two people end up miserable, I¡¯m happy. Joseph and Gloria both don¡¯t deserve a stable life.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah looked deeply into her face and responded.


    ¡°This love thing is really quite hurtful.¡± Jocelyn smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Then do you still believe in love?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yes, why now? Wouldn¡¯t it be silly to lose my expectation of love for the sake of a scum?¡± Jocelyn said in a light-hearted manner.


    Feeling thirsty, Jocelyn staggered to her feet and looked at Noah, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get a ss of water.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah pulled her wrist, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    The next second, Jocelyn¡¯s feet went weak and she sat on hisp.


    She subconsciously looked back at his face, but their lips met by chance.


    The moment their lips met, Jocelyn¡¯s body shook.


    She felt as if her alcoholic energy had dissipated and her mind was inexplicably clear.


    Her heart had been moving violently like a roller coaster, up and down, as if it had been raised to her throat and then dropped back to the far side with a thud.


    She waspletely frozen, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    The worst part was that her hand had somehow been ced in the wrong ce.


    And in this position, there was actually a reaction.


    The touch of her hand instantly made her face flush to the base of her neck, and her entire bodypletely tensed up, even as her breath choked for a moment.


    He whimpered, his burning breath scattering all over her face.


    The doorbell suddenly rang, disturbing the ambiguity of the room.


    Jocelyn jerked back to her senses, immediately stood upt, taking an embarrassingly deep breath, her sanity fully restored, ¡°I¡¯ll go and open the door.¡±


    Only after taking a step, her feet stumbled and she sat back on hisp again.


    The touch of a certain ce made her whole body tense up again.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to get up?¡± Noah asked in a low voice, with a bit of yfulness in his eyes.


    But Jocelyn gave him a nk look and stood up holding the corner of the table, ¡°I drank too much and my feet are a bit unsteady.¡±

 Chapter 168 Devil on Earth

    As soon as her words fell, he stood up directly and picked her up horizontally and ced her on the chair.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart, which had fallen, lifted up again, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Noah propped one hand on the table and one on the back of the chair, circling around her, leaning down slightly to look at her flushed face, ¡°Be good and sit, I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    They were so close that it seemed as if she could kiss his lips again if she looked up.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The doorbell rang again.


    He gave her a deep look, then stood up straight and turned away.


    Watching his increasingly distant back, she instantly felt her breathing flow much more smoothly.


    The strong sense of oppression that surrounded her disappeared.


    She immediately let out a long breath before trying to take a deeper breath to stop herself from thinking about the images that were making her heart beat faster.


    Noah nced at the doorbell monitor and saw Paige standing outside the door, so he pressed the unlock button.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jocelyn asked from the dining room.


    ¡°Paige.¡± He said.


    Jocelyn instantly stood up holding the corner of the table and walked to the foyer, waiting for Paige.


    Although she was sane, her head was dizzy and her feet were weak.


    To prevent herself from having another ident, she leaned directly against the wall.


    Noah immediately reached out to hold her up.


    She tried to resist, but before she could, Paige walked in.


    When he saw her, Noah gave a polite nod.


    Paige also gave him a polite nod.


    ¡°You guys talk, I¡¯ll go upstairs first. She¡¯s had drunk, so you help take care of her.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige smiled.


    She then changed into her slippers and helped Jocelyn, ¡°Miss Murphy, why are you drinking so much?¡±


    ¡°Christmas, have fun.¡± Jocelyn said softly, with a drunken voice that was indescribably soft and charming.


    Noah silently let go of her and turned around to go upstairs.


    Paige carefully assisted Jocelyn and sat on the living room sofa together.


    Jocelyn naturally leaned her head on Paige¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Paige, what brings you here? Aren¡¯t you at home with your parents?¡±


    Paige frowned sullenly, ¡°I will be with them in the evening, I have something to exin to you.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, quietly closing her eyes, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Paige immediately recounted everything that had happened between herself and Lennox today, all of it to Jocelyn.


    After hearing this, Jocelyn immediately opened her eyes, her eyes filled with shock and resentment, ¡°What did you say? Lennox is actually that kind of person?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that he was actually a scum brute pervert.


    She felt like her internal organs were about to explode with anger.


    ¡°Yes, so I fell out with him, if you want to me me, Miss Murphy, you can do so, I¡¯m willing to take all the responsibility.¡± Paige added, ¡°I know, it¡¯s bad for me to offend him, so his background is very strong, but I just can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°You did nothing wrong, why should I me you? If I had been there, I would have hit him harder than you did.¡± The words fell, Jocelyn hands unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Picking up theptop on the table, after booting it up, Jocelyn quickly tapped on the keyboard.


    Soon, she managed to hack into Lennox¡¯s phone.


    Seeing that there were two encrypted albums, she instantly tapped on one of them.


    Immediately afterwards, all kinds of ruinous images came into view.


    All of them were pictures of Lennox with girls, boys, and popr young men in the entertainment industry.


    The girls and boys in the pictures all had painful expressions, and some of them even had blood on the sheets underneath them.


    And those young men all looked delirious, each with their eyes closed.


    Each one had a face that she was familiar with, all of them she had seen on television.


    Scene by scene, it was like a nail in her eye, stabbing her.


    It managed to turn her perception of perversion upside down.


    Everything that she saw made her scalp tingle and her bones shudder.


    In this album, the number of girls plus boys was about twenty, while the young men was a dozen.


    Paige likewise saw everything clearly, she immediately clenched her fists and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s heartless and outrageous, he actually tossed so many children, and there are even male artists.¡±


    ¡°How many of these children were sent there of theirpany? How painful should it be for them to go through all this?¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Or, how many were tricked into going there by him? Those young men all looked delirious, were they all knocked out by him?¡± At the end of the sentence, Paige gritted her teeth, full of indignation, with nowhere to vent it.


    Jocelyn was already too angry to speak, and the hand sliding on the touchpad kept trembling.


    These images had brought her too much of a shock.


    She no longer wanted to continue reading, but she forced herself to open another album.


    This album was full of short videos of him with girls, boys and young men.


    She opened them one by one and could clearly see that they were all unconscious when he put them to bed, and it looked like he had dastardly knocked each one of them unconscious before he put them to bed.


    He had tossed each and every one of them so hard that she felt terrible just watching.


    The girls and boys, each in agony, struggled desperately


    The screams were iparable.


    However, he was indifferent, the more painful those children were, the more excited he became.


    In the picture, she could even see the blood.


    She could clearly feel the pain of those children, and every time they screamed, her heart hurt along with them.


    Eventually, she couldn¡¯t watch anymore and quickly shut it off, holding her head in her hands and closing her eyes tightly as she kept breathing deeply.


    In her heart, she wanted to kill that scum to death by a thousand cuts.


    ¡°This kind of scum deserves to die!¡± Jocelyn uttered, her mind kept recalling the images she had seen.


    That man was simply heartless.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to think about what would happen to these people in the rest of their lives, when they remembered those images.


    This devil had left an indelible shadow on everyone.


    From the number of videos, it was clear that this man had been doing this for a long, long time, and yet he was getting away with it!


    In this kind of thing, it is generally impossible for those victims toe out and speak out, because once they do, they will be theughing stock of everyone.

 Chapter 169 I Want This Person to be Imprisoned for Life

    Not to mention those in the entertainment industry, even for ordinary people, many of them choose to remain silent when they encounter such things.


    It was also because of these silences that they fuelled the anger of these perverts.


    But she could also understand that they were silent.


    Because there were too many people in this world with monstrous ideas, who would scold those prisoners while discriminating against that victim by the way.


    ¡°Paige, I¡¯m going to make this person sit out his jail sentence.¡± Jocelyn struggled to take a deep breath, forcefully suppressing her anger and saying one word at a time.


    One more day this scum was active outside the cell, one more person would be hurt.


    So she had to get him in jail, and never get out.


    ¡°But, he has a strong background. His father, uncle are powerful, general people cannot do nothing about him, and those victims will definitely not dare toe out and tell the truth.¡± Paige¡¯s eyes were filled with worries.


    ¡°I know how you feel, but if you rashlyy hands on this person, I am afraid that not only will we not be able to do anything to him, but we will also harm X Entertainment, and even the Murphy¡¯s.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°So I won¡¯t act rashly and think of a foolproof n.¡± With that, Jocelyn then quickly tapped on the keyboard, copying the contents of his photo album, all into her ownputer.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Find a way to make his backstage choose to hold back when we target him.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of confidence and determination.


    ¡°It is not easy¡± Paige was skeptical.


    ¡°I have my own way.¡± Jocelyn said with confidence.


    ¡°So are you going to expose all this? If you expose it, it will be a secondary harm to the victims, many people will not be willing to let thise to light, one is because they don¡¯t want to lose dignity, and the other is because they don¡¯t dare to move due to Lennox¡¯s background.¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to expose this, and I¡¯m not going to contact those people toe out and testify, in case someonees out of it, but falls back into despair because I¡¯m rehashing old stories, then I will be a sinner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll start elsewhere, provided I get his backing sorted out first.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°As long as you know what to do, then I¡¯ll support you, but Jocelyn, don¡¯t make any rash moves, okay?¡± Paige gently held Jocelyn¡¯s hand and seriously urged.


    Jocelyn gently nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    In a moment, countless thoughts swam through her mind.


    Paige stayed untilte afternoon before leaving.


    After sending Paige away, Jocelyn went back to the sofa, picked up herputer and began to encrypt and backup the things she had copied and saved them in different ces.


    It was around six o¡¯clock when Noah came down.


    Jocelyn was just finishing up.


    She put theptop aside, frowned in exasperation, leaned against the back of the sofa, wrapped her arms around her chest and closed her eyes to rest.


    Until now, she still couldn¡¯t get her mind back from the videos and photos she had just seen.


    The heinous demonic behavior of Lennox made her want to cut him in half right away.


    The next morning, Jocelyn asked Allie to meet her early in the morning, to give her the jewellery she had bought for her.


    They met at 10am.


    So, she quickly got out of bed and started to clean up after herself.


    With plenty of time to spare, she first took a bath with milk petals in the huge bathtub and had a facial.


    After that she put on a delicate light make-up, tied up a high ponytail and changed into a light purple tweed suit.


    The top was a short little jacket with snowy white fox fur embedded in the cor as well as at the cuffs.


    Underneath was a pleated skirt.


    Her legs were so long and slender that she looked like a high school girl at first nce.


    Putting on her knee-high boots, she picked up a white Hermes from the bag rack, put in the jewellery she had bought for Allie, along with her mobile phone, and prepared to go out.


    Just at that moment, footsteps sounded in the room.


    She gave the entrance to the cloakroom a nce before turning to the gold and diamond dressing mirror and carefully putting on Chanel¡¯s diamond studs.


    ¡°Noah, why did youe in without knocking? Is there something wrong?¡± She asked.


    However, there was no response from outside.


    She quickly put on the other earring at that moment, and then raised her head and looked towards the entrance.


    This time, two strange women dressed in ck tights appeared in front of her.


    The sudden intrusion of strangers sent a sharp shock through her heart.


    She subconsciously took a step backwards with a wary look on her face, ¡°Who are you? How did you break in?¡±


    The security of this vi was ensured, and every door was difficult to open without a code and key.


    If the door was forced, the intelligent rm system inside the door would sound an rm.


    The walls were fitted with an rm system, so it would be impossible for an ordinary person to get in and not be noticed.


    Therefore, she concluded that these two people who could easily break in, even without being noticed at all, were not ordinary experts.


    ¡°Noah ¡­ Noah ¡­¡± she cried out, reaching for her phone, ready to call the police.


    She was worried that she couldn¡¯t handle these two people.


    Her heart was beating faster and faster.


    The two of them looked at each other with a cold grunt before theyunched themselves towards her together.


    Jocelyn fought back with all her might, but in the end, she was no match for them, and she was pressed down hard by the two of them.


    ¡°Help ¡­ Noah ¡­,¡± she shouted.


    ¡°We only came in because we made sure no one was in your house.¡± A leather-d woman said coldly.


    In the next second, she raised her hand and pped down fiercely towards the back of Jocelyn¡¯s head.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes went ck and she fainted out.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in a small, dark room.


    The walls, the ceiling, the floor were all made of concrete, the space was particrly small and she couldn¡¯t even see the door.


    It looked to be a secret room.


    The lights were the most ordinary incandescentmps with very low wattage and the whole space was dimly lit.


    She was tied to a snow-white chair, and beside her, there was Paige.


    Paige was also bound to the chair, as was she, and Paige was still in aa, with her head pressed down.


    Around her, several people stood, all in ck suits, ck shirts, ck leather shoes and ck tted hair.


    Intuition told her that today, it was Lennox who was targeting her and Paige.


    ¡°You are Lennox¡¯s people?¡± Jocelyn asked coldly.


    Just at this time, the stone door slowly shed open.


    Lennox walked in with a toothpick in his mouth and a bad smile, ¡°Miss Murphy, you are so clever.¡±


    Having seen the things he had done, seeing this face now, Jocelyn hated it with a passion.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lennox, what do you want to do?¡± Jocelyn questioned in a cold voice.

 Chapter 170 Counterattack (1)

    Lennox continued to bite his toothpick and walked up to her, lightly cupping her chin with one hand, ¡°It¡¯s me who should ask what you want to do. My phone was hacked yesterday, and I have found out that it was you who hacked my phone.¡±


    This sentence made Jocelyn full of consternation.


    She didn¡¯t expect that her hacking into his phone would actually be detected.


    Even if it was detected, he actually managed to find out about her.


    The level at which she hacked into her phone was top-notch, and ordinary people would not be able to detect it at all.


    Even if it was detected, it definitely couldn¡¯t find out her real IP, because, her IP was disguised throughyers and was hard to crack.


    ¡°Then I investigated and found out that you and Paige are good friends. You are trying to screw me with your good friend, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lennox¡¯s face grew colder and colder, and his eyes gradually became vicious.


    He clutched Jocelyn¡¯s chin and gritted his teeth, ¡°If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, how can I stand in the circle? How dare you mess with me? If you¡¯re not afraid of death, then enjoy the storm.¡±


    ¡°You want to get hold of me and mess with me, don¡¯t you? I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡± With those words, Lennox took out a syringe from his pocket and injected the contents directly into her right upper arm.


    He was rude and the intense pain made her whole body stiff and her scalp tingling.


    The stuff he had only injected halfway.


    He then quickly pulled the needle out and stuck it directly into Paige¡¯s right upper arm.


    The pain caused Paige to wake up instantly, she snapped her eyes open and looked at Lennox, ¡°What are going to do?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    This morning, she had slept well at home, when suddenly two men barged into her room and directly knocked her out.


    When she opened her eyes, she came here.


    At that time, she suspected that those two men were Lennox¡¯s men, and it turned out that they were really Lennox¡¯s men.


    ¡°It¡¯s natural to get you under control. Don¡¯t me me, it¡¯s you who caused this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see if you two bitches still dare to expose my affairs.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just y with a few kids and a few young men? None of your business.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m capable, whatever I y, it¡¯s none of your fucking business, who the hell are you guys to mess with me?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, do you think your family is powerful? In front of our family, you are nothing, your father would have to kneel down and call me father when hees in front of me.¡±


    Lennox said coldly word by word, arrogant to the extreme, ¡°Today I¡¯ll let you know what happens when you offend me, shit.¡±


    These words made Jocelyn both scared and angry.


    Soon, she felt her body start to heat up.


    She knew that Lennox had injected something on her, and even more so, she knew what would happen to her next.


    When he finished, he put the syringe needle in his hand and stabbed it viciously into Jocelyn¡¯s thigh.


    This time, Lennox used almost all his strength.


    The moment the needle was inserted, Jocelyn immediately screamed out, ¡°Ah, Lennox, you beast! You let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Lennox! Come at me, do not bully her, kill me if you want, but you have to release her.¡± Paige shouted, veins rippling on his neck, ¡°I will take all the me, this has nothing to do with Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°And the one who hacked into your phone wasn¡¯t Jocelyn, it was me. Jocelyn didn¡¯t even know what was going on, I was just at Jocelyn¡¯s house and borrowed Jocelyn¡¯sputer.¡±


    Paige¡¯s words were loud and clear, and her eyes were full of indignation.


    Jocelyn listened to these words and was deeply moved.


    ¡°No, the invasion of theputer was my initiative, Paige had nned to stop in moderation, but I disagreed. Lennox, let Paige go, I alone bear all the consequences.¡± Jocelyn had a firm face.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Paige had an anxious face.


    ¡°Haha ¡­ what a touching sisterhood, but I don¡¯t care about that. When I say you did it together, you did it together, I¡¯d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.¡± With these words, Lennox took out his phone and pointed it at both of their faces.


    This instant, the two of them felt, at once, their whole body hot.


    Both of their faces were tinted with a touch of pink.


    Jocelyn felt ufortable.


    Paige on the side did the same, and what was happening under her eyes made her feel so ashamed that she immediately bit her lips fiercely.


    Jocelyn, for her part, bit down hard on her lower lip, trying to use the pain to maintain her sanity.


    However, it was not possible.


    Her sanity, it seemed, was falling little by little.


    This time, the medicine was not as strong as thest one.


    She seemed to be able to bear it for now.


    ¡°Jocelyn, Paige, enjoy yourself.¡±


    ¡°You want to screw me? You guys are really out of your depth, if I was that easy to screw, how could I have been active until now?¡±


    ¡°So far, all those who have tried to trip me up have been tormented by me, and you will be no exception.¡±


    ¡°You will be tormented by me even more today than those before. I¡¯m going to let you all try what it¡¯s like to be helpless even if you scream at the top of your lungs, haha.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I will also let the Murphy¡¯s go out of business because of you. Paige, I will also let X Entertainment go out of business because of you! Before you provoked me, you should have thought of this consequence!¡±


    Lennox spoke like a madman, getting more and more irritated as he spoke, and at the end of his speech, he evenughed out loud.


    He was so excited watching the two of them being tortured.


    Jocelyn struggled desperately, but to no avail, her body was tightly bound and she could not move at all.


    She wanted to scold him, but did not dare to speak.


    She was afraid that if she spoke, she would lose her senses even faster if she lost the pain.


    She could only bite the inside of her lower lip as hard as she could, until her teeth were deeply embedded and the taste of blood spread, and she still dared not let go.


    The desire for sex, and the instinctive sanity kept tearing at her frantically.


    She knew she was soon to be finished.


    Looking around, there was a dead air around them, and no one could be their saviour.


    She felt that she and Paige were like drowning people on a vast ocean, tossing and turning with the huge waves, without the slightest recourse but to wait for death as they went with the waves.


    At this moment, before her eyes, she could not help but recall the image of thest time she was taken away by Joseph, when Noah came down from the sky and saved her.

 Chapter 171 Counterattack（2）

    How she wished that image could be reyed once more.


    But she knew that was impossible.


    How could anyone be that lucky every time?


    Her sanity was getting weaker and weaker.


    She was really going crazy.


    To the side, Paige did the same, her mouth could no longer hold back the indescribable sounds, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    ¡°Learn from your friend and stop holding on so hard, you can call out. I¡¯ll let my Tibetan mastiff in if you beg me.¡± Lennox continued to film the two of them in earnest.


    He felt not enough standing still to film them, so he came up to them and disliked the face shots, recording all the slightest changes in their expressions.


    Scene by scene he was excited and thrilled to watch.


    Jocelyn tried to kick him hard, but her feet were tied firmly and she was unable to move.


    Her whole body was like a boiler that was about to explode from the pressure.


    When she walked out, she would make this man pay!


    When the time came, she would drag this man down with her!


    As her teeth gritted harder and harder, a bright red liquid began to flow out from the corner of her mouth.


    Paige was also holding on hard, and before her sanity waspletely lost, she too bit down hard on her lower lip, constantly stimting herself with pain.


    A whole twenty minutes had passed and they were both still holding on.


    Lennox was impatient and directly moved a chair and sat down, crossing his legs and waved his hand towards the people around him, ¡°Pull those two Tibetan mastiffs in.¡±


    He waspletely surprised that these two women were actually so capable of topping it.


    Those men, themselves, could not wait to hear the sound.


    Lennox gave an order, and one of his men immediately pulled tworge ck Tibetan mastiffs and rushed in.


    Those two Tibetan mastiffs had their mouths open, looking fierce and without a single tooth in them.


    They had blood on the corners of their mouths.


    At the smell, the two Tibetan mastiffs were extraordinarily excited and instantly rushed towards them as quickly as they were mad.


    Intense fear invaded her brain, and Jocelyn¡¯s tears flowed down indefinitely. She scrambled to get up, but just as she did so she was kicked to the ground.


    The next moment a Tibetan mastiff came to her side and bit her on the calf.


    The mastiff¡¯s teeth had beenpletely pulled out, but the bite was still painful.


    ¡°Lennox, you will go the hell!¡± Jocelyn roared, pain making her expression twist andyers of cold sweat rise on her body.


    What she feared more than the pain was what Lennox was expecting next, something cruel and perverted.


    What the hell should she do?


    In case, she was really possessed by this Tibetan mastiff, then she might as well die.


    Lennox leaned up, gigantic high, and shot the video.


    Just at this time, the pistol on Lennox¡¯s waist fell and just smashed into the back of her hand.


    And the Tibetan mastiff quickly mounted her.


    She instantly squeezed the pistol, quickly loaded it and fired a vicious shot towards the Tibetan mastiff¡¯s head.


    A shot to the head, blood spurted and the Tibetan Mastiff fell to the ground.


    In the next second, she ruthlessly aimed the gun at her left shoulder and fired.


    The pain that shattered her bonespletely and utterly brought her back to her senses, and the longing in her body was just aspletely washed away.


    At this time, Lennox¡¯s men, instantly, collectively tried to draw their guns.


    Taking advantage of the gap in their heads, she reached out with her long arm, tugged Lennox by his tie and pulled him into her arms, ruthlessly aiming the gun at his carotid artery.


    The whole process took only a second.


    Despite all the fear in her heart, she still looked calm on the surface.


    Her eyes were even colder, without any of her usual warm and gentle appearance.


    It was like a woman in the underworld.


    ¡°Crazy woman, what do you want to do? Let go of me, do you hear me?¡± Lennox coldly ordered, her legs unconsciously trembled, and her hands subconsciously raised up.


    She had never dreamed that Jocelyn would actually be capable of such a thing.


    At this time the others also drew their guns and aimed them directly at her head.


    Jocelyn, however, still held the gun dead on his neck and refused to let go, ¡°Have your men take that Tibetan mastiff on Paige.¡±


    Blood was flowing, but she was as calm as ever.


    At this moment, on Paige¡¯s side, the Tibetan mastiff was lunging towards her, and she had been dodging it by sheer force of will.


    ¡°Do as Miss Murphy ordered, hurry up.¡± Lennox was shivering.


    Several of Lennox¡¯s men who received the order quickly fired towards the Tibetan mastiff.


    Soon the Tibetan mastiff fell to the ground.


    Human blood and dog¡¯s blood mixed together, the strong fishy and salty smell filled the confined space, disgusting.


    Her face, her feet were all covered in blood.


    Yet she remained calm and collected, her aura full.


    ¡°You take us out alone.¡± Jocelyn gritted her teeth and tugged Lennox backwards, her body leaning against the wall to avoid someone firing a concealed shot at her from behind.


    In a critical situation, Lennox did not dare to disobey in the slightest, looking at his men and saying, ¡°You all get out of the way, no one is allowed to follow.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Paige, can you go by yourself?¡± Jocelyn asked as she looked at Paige.


    Paige used all her strength to force herself to stand up, every inch of her body was throbbing with pain because of the tussle with the Tibetan mastiff.


    And such pain had just about reduced most of her cravings, though there were still some, but her body could take it.


    Paige struggled to hold onto the wall and panted her way over to Jocelyn, despite the weakness and exhaustion in her body, she could endure it.


    She looked around helpfully while following Jocelyn as well as Lennox out the door.


    All of Lennox¡¯s men, too, stood obediently where they were, and no one dared to follow them out.


    Under Lennox¡¯s leadership, they made their way out of the secret room.


    It was only at this time that they realised that the ce they were in was arge, upscale vi.


    Lennox led them all the way to the courtyard.


    There were several cars parked in the courtyard.


    As far as the eye could see, they were all BMWs.


    ¡°Do you have the car keys?¡± Jocelyn questioned coldly, the pain in her left shoulder was so bad that she could barely stand it, and she could only hang on by sheer willpower.


    ¡°In my pocket.¡± Lennox shivered.


    ¡°Wimp.¡± Paige coldly mocked and quickly fished out a car key in his shirt pocket and pressed it straight away.


    Soon a car responded.


    Jocelyn continued to hold the gun against Lennox¡¯s neck and looked at Paige and asked, ¡°How are you? Can you drive?¡±


    Paige nodded her head.


    Jocelyn then took the lead in controlling Lennox and sat in the back seat of the car.


    Paige sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    The part of her body that craved for more began to swim again.


    She gritted her teeth and held back, started the car and left.


    Lennox looked at Jocelyn with frightened eyes, ¡°Can let go of me now. What if you shot me identally?¡±


    ¡°So you will be afraid too?¡± Jocelyn coldly snorted, at this moment, the blood had already stained most of her body.


    ¡°I am afraid ¡­ you ¡­ you let me go.¡±

 Chapter 172 He Lays Hands on Jocelyn

    Jocelyn, however, did not want to let him off easily, ¡°Let you off? Did you ever think of letting us go at that time?¡±


    She saw a syringe in his pocket, so Jocelyn used her other hand to take out the syringe and pushed it down towards his thigh.


    And she injected as much of the liquid inside as she could.


    The colour of the liquid was exactly the same as the one he had injected for her and Paige before, and she knew that this was also aphrodisiac.


    Soon after therge dose was injected, Lennox began to pant and blush.


    By now the car had driven out far, far away.


    Making sure there were no followers behind, Jocelyn looked at Paige and gave the order, ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Paige instantly stopped the car.


    Jocelyn silently took Lennox¡¯s mobile phone out of his pocket, and then pushed him out of the car to the roadside.


    This road was off the beaten track.


    As far as the eye could see, there was not even a single car.


    Lennox was huddled on the ground, trembling, and his mouth kept making unbearable noises.


    He longed to the extreme, yet he could not see a single woman.


    Jocelyn quickly returned to the car, and then Paige elerated the car.


    Her injured shoulder, because of the violent activity tearing, was in severe pain, and the blood flowed more and more.


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s lips were already pale to the extreme, and even the strength in her body had disappeared a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first.¡± Paige was anxious, the longing in her body was still there, but it could be held back by gritting her teeth with willpower.


    ¡°How are you? Do you want me to pull over and stop the bleeding first?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Jocelyn nodded heavily, and then with difficulty took off the jacket she was wearing, drew a few tissues from her side and pressed hard on the spot where the bullet had hit, pressing to stop the bleeding.


    The wound hurt.


    But she silently gritted her teeth and endured it, not saying a word.


    Paige was heartache, could not help but in the heart cursed Lennox.


    ¡°No, if we go to the hospital, I¡¯m afraid that Lennox will call someone to trouble us.¡± Paige suddenly had a wary face.


    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to do it in a short time, the amount of medicine he¡¯s on is double what we have, without a woman, so he won¡¯t be able to solve the problem. When hees to us, we¡¯ll have helpers around long ago.¡±


    She had to go to the hospital.


    Although she could take the bullets herself, and she could treat the wounds on her and Paige, and she could call the family doctor to help her get the rabies vine.


    But she didn¡¯t want to alert the Murphy¡¯s doctor, as she was afraid her father would be worried if he knew.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get it done quickly and just hurry home. I will ask Noah to send a few of his men over for close protection, Lennox can¡¯t do anything to help us.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t use anything other than what he did today, he definitely won¡¯t dare to use thew.¡±


    ¡°Because we¡¯re holding his phone now, there must be more evidence of his crimes in it, he wouldn¡¯t dare do that.¡±


    Jocelyn said word for word, with the calmness.


    ¡°The reason he did it today was to get back at us, and also he could take dirty videos of the two of us, so that he could control us, so that the two of us wouldn¡¯t dare to make that all public.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Paige agreed.


    ¡°Are there any other questions in your mind? Like why he was released instead of him being sent to the police station?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s voice was growing weak.


    At this moment, she felt that the world in front of her eyes was also starting to spin.


    ¡°You naturally have your reasons for everything you want to do.¡± Paige smiled.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re keeping him on the loose, you should have a perfect n in mind, and that n could get him imprisoned for life, or even make his father and uncle all afraid toe out and bail him out.¡±


    ¡°Today, even if this thing is a big deal, at most it will be a sentence of three or two years, so you need him to still stay outside for good, continue to do bad things, so that he can make a bigger deal to sit in jail for longer.¡± Paige said exactly what she had in mind.


    She understood Jocelyn¡¯s mind, since she didn¡¯t want to use the way of exposing those dirty things of Lennox to avenge the victims, then she had to use other methods, it was obvious that she already had an idea.


    ¡°You know me, Paige.¡± Jocelyn smiled gratefully, ¡°How are you? Is your body badly injured? Is that medicine still affecting you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­ apart from the pain in my body and a bit of weakness, nothing else is wrong. That medicine is still affecting me, but I can bear it.¡± Paige responded truthfully.


    ¡°Find a public phone booth and call Noah, tell him to bring his men to wait for us at the entrance of the First People¡¯s Hospital, just in case have theme to the hospital to protect us.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn quickly reported the man¡¯s number.


    At this time, Paige just happened to see a public phone booth outside, she instantly quickly fished out a few coins in her pocket while getting straight out of the car.


    The phone call came through quickly.


    When the call was answered, Paige recounted everything that had happened from yesterday to now.


    After that, she also told them all about Jocelyn¡¯s instructions.


    In order to avoid any furtherplications, without waiting for a reply, she quickly hung up the phone and returned to the car to continue elerating.


    Jocelyn transferred the contents of Lennox¡¯s phone to her phone.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the phone, Noah was originally sitting in the Sky Garden private room on the top floor of Lost Bar, ying mahjong with Robert, Abel, as well as Harry.


    After answering the phone, his face directly ckened.


    At that moment, he fiercely pushed the cigarette in his hand into the crystal ashtray by his hand and stood up with a ck face, ¡°Lennox is looking for death!¡±


    Noah¡¯s reaction really scared the people around him, and the people who were originallyughing and talking immediately gathered their eyes on his face.


    All along, Noah had always been a person whose joy and anger did not show.


    Robert and the few of them had always felt that he was calm in front of storms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Noah? What¡¯s wrong with Lennox?¡± Robert raised his eyes and looked at Noah.


    ¡°He moved Jocelyn.¡± Noah said coldly.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he quickly picked up the long ck vintage tweed coat hanging on the coat rack by the wall, put it on, and walked straight out.


    The whole process took just three seconds.


    After Robert, Abel and Harry looked at each other, they immediately quickly put on their own clothes and followed him out.

 Chapter 173 Something Wrong

    ¡°Could it be that he took revenge on Paige and your wife helped out, so she was implicated?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes were full of anger.


    ¡°You also know about what happened between Lennox and Paige before?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were awe-inspiring as he looked at Robert.


    The look made Robert¡¯s heart tremble slightly, and he recounted what he had seen and heard yesterday with Abel and Zoe in the cafe downstairs at the Hilton.


    ¡°At that time, the two of us listened to the content of that conversation and deduced that Lennox should want to sleep with Paige, or X Entertainment¡¯s actors, Paige did not agree, but we don¡¯t know about the details.¡± Robert added.


    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Noah¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised at Robert.


    ¡°I thought it was an irrelevant matter, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± The words fell, and a touch of searching shed under Robert¡¯s eyes, ¡°So, am I right?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t respond, he frowned coldly and dialed Tom, ¡°Immediately send two hundred people to wait for Jocelyn and Paige at the entrance of the First People¡¯s Hospital, something has happened to them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Make sure to protect them at all costs.¡± With those words, he hung up the phone and went straight to his ck Honda.


    Robert, Abel and Harry followed him into the car together.


    Abel sat on the passenger side.


    Harry and Robert were sitting in the back seat.


    Robert cursed viciously, ¡°How are Lennox bully Jocelyn, he¡¯ll wait for me, I¡¯ll have to kill him.¡±


    ¡°And me.¡± Abel coldly snorted, ¡°I think he has reached the end of his good days.¡±


    ¡°If he touches Jocelyn, he¡¯ll die.¡± Harry¡¯s words were loud and clear.


    ¡°Noah, is it really because of the reason I mentioned?¡± Robert asked again.


    But Noah didn¡¯t say a word, just stepped on the elerator hard all the way and drove the car fast.


    Seeing that Noah was obviously not in high spirits, Robert did not dare to ask more questions and quieted down.


    ¡­¡­


    When Paige drove to the First People¡¯s Hospital, Jocelyn saw a group of people in ck standing neatly on either side of the hospital¡¯s entrance from afar.


    There was also the man¡¯s ck Honda at the side entrance, parked there.


    Next to the Honda, were the medical staff and the stretcher trolley.


    She was really shocked by the front of her eyes, as she didn¡¯t expect that Noah would actually arrange for so many people toe over.


    ¡°That should be Noah¡¯s people, right?¡± Paige asked as she looked at those people, her strength was almost exhausted from driving here and she spoke in a low voice.


    Jocelyn was equally stunned.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Jocelyn responded in the same low voice.


    Paige couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Nowadays, people from underworlds really decently dressed, all in suits. Noah looks very dignified, actually able to mobilize so many people at once, worthy of being a leader.¡±


    The words fell, and she quickly drove the car next to the Honda.


    At this time, Noah, Harry, Robert and Abel got down from the car.


    Noah walked straight to the car, and when he saw Jocelyn inside, he quickly pulled open the door at once.


    Her bloodied appearance fell into his eyes, and he immediately felt as if his heart had been hit hard by a thousand pounds of boulders.


    ¡°Shit!¡± he cursed, his eyes turning scarlet again.


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he swiftly picked up Jocelyn, and at that moment the paramedics rushed up with two stretcher trolleys.


    Noah quickly put Jocelyn on it.


    Abel opened the car door for Paige.


    Paige panted and looked at him, trembling as she prepared to get out of the car.


    Abel directly picked her up horizontally, gritting his teeth and cursing, ¡°Lennox, you will go to hell.¡±


    ¡°How are you, are you okay?¡± Abel asked.


    Paige nodded lightly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The next second, she leaned helplessly against Abel.


    Abel didn¡¯t say another word, striding all the way forward with quick steps.


    Paige was not seriously injured, so she was taken directly to Abel to have her stomach washed and her wounds bandaged.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was pushed directly into the emergency room by a group of people.


    After the door to the emergency room closed, Noah sat down on a bench, an endless murderous aura lingering all over his body.


    Robert and Harry soon sat down as well.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Numerous men in ck, standing neatly on both sides of the corridor, stood in a strict position.


    ¡°Lennox is really ruthless, hell shit.¡± Robert clenched his fists.


    ¡°His father is really unlucky to have this son.¡± Harry snorted coldly, ¡°He will get his father killed sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°He could have been killed by now.¡± Robert knew very well Noah¡¯s temper.


    He knew that Noah would definitely not let Lennox go, and would even take his anger out on the entire Campbell family.


    Although the Campbell family was powerful, it was nothing when it came to the Mason family.


    Just at this time, Allie¡¯s phone call came in.


    Noah quickly pressed answer.


    ¡°Noah, Jocelyn and I had arranged to meet in the morning, but I¡¯ve been waiting for two hours, but she still hasn¡¯te, and she didn¡¯t answer my phone, I¡¯m worried about her.¡± Allie added, ¡°Could something have happened?¡±


    ¡°Yes, something has happened to her, you wait for me at home, I¡¯ll tell you when I get back.¡±


    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you when I get back.¡±


    Then Noah hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hourter, Jocelyn¡¯s attending doctor came out.


    Standing in front of Noah, he said, ¡°Miss Murphy is fine, the bullet has now been taken out and the wound has been bandaged, next she just needs to rest well and don¡¯t have water on the wound.¡±


    Noah felt relieved, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn was pushed out by a group of medical staff.


    She was awake and had changed into a blue and white striped hospital gown, and the blood on her body had been cleaned up.


    Her face was still as pale as ever, as were her lips.


    An IV drip hung from the back of her hand, the liquid in the bottle shifting slightly as the trolley moved.


    Seeing Noah, Jocelyn instantly squeezed out a gentle smile towards him.


    Noah quickly stepped forward and leaned down to look at her, ¡°How is it? Does it hurt?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I have the anti-inmmatory medicine, and it kills the pain, it doesn¡¯t hurt now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Paige? Where is she?¡± Jocelyn looked eager.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s having her regr treatment.¡±


    Jocelyn felt relieved, ¡°Well, thank you, for bringing so many people to protect me today.¡±


    ¡°You are wee.¡± He said.

 Chapter 174 No One Has Ever Dared to Ask Me to Do This

    Robert and Harry also immediately stood up and walked over to Jocelyn.


    ¡°Jocelyn, are you dizzy now?¡± Robert asked.


    Jocelyn nodded her head, ¡°Well, a little.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Then you have to take tonics, it should be because of too much blood flow.¡±


    The paramedics began to continue pushing Jocelyn forward.


    Noah and the others helped push the cart all the way.


    Looking at their faces, at this moment, Jocelyn felt warm.


    ¡­


    After Jocelyn was settled into therge bed in the VIP ward, the medical staff left.


    Harry went and moved three chairs and ced them behind Noah and Robert respectively.


    The three men then sat down.


    The people in ck, guarding the entrance to the ward, had serious faces.


    Noah carefully adjusted the IV flow rate for Jocelyn, his brows knitted as he looked at her face, ¡°How did Lennox catch you there? Paige said someone broke into her house, how about you?¡±


    At the mention of it, Jocelyn felt her heart tremble slightly, ¡°Me too.¡±


    She then told what had happened at home, in its original form.


    ¡°He¡¯s really arrogant andwless, shit.¡± Robert gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Next, you stay here and recuperate well, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately stuttered, she clutched his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, how can you possibly deal with him?¡±


    Hearing these words, Harry and Robert immediately looked at each other, the corners of their mouths couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile.


    This was the first time they had heard someone say that Noah couldn¡¯t deal with any person.


    ¡°You stay out of it.¡± Noah spoke in a domineering manner.


    ¡°I already have a solution, as long as you cooperate with me.¡± Jocelyn said softly.


    ¡°What solution?¡±


    ¡°Paige should have told you everything, right? Not only does he like girls and boys, but he also likes young men.¡± asked Jocelyn.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? Is Lennox actually such a pervert?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Noah frowned coldly and nced at him.


    Robert immediately shut up.


    The air quieted down.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Noah¡¯s gaze fell on Jocelyn¡¯s face, with a bit of probing under his eyes.


    ¡°I want this man to go to jail because I want to avenge those victims, and I also want there to be one less such scum in this world, one more victim as long as he is atrge.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, in fact, originally you just had to expose him in a big way, but Paige told me that you didn¡¯t want to do that, because you didn¡¯t want those victims to be hurt twice after the old story was rehashed.¡± Noah said lightly.


    ¡°She told you all this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah responded in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of other ways to keep him in jail forever and still achieve my goal.¡±


    ¡°What way?¡± Noah was quite interested.


    ¡°Can you find a way to set up Lennox, create the illusion that he raped you and send him to the prison. What he did to me today, coupled with the fact of raping you, will definitely get him a life sentence.¡± Jocelyn spoke carefully, with a few moments of tentativeness under her eyes.


    She knew it was really too much to ask a man to seduce another man.


    However, this was the only way she could think of right now, and the only one she could trust around, who was absolutely good looking and could be taken in by Lennox at a nce, was him.


    Hearing these words, Robert and Harry were all shocked.


    No one had expected that Jocelyn would actually make such a request.


    In their lifetimes, this was the first time they had heard someone make such a request with Noah.


    ¡°I can give you money.¡± Jocelyn had a sincere and eager face, ¡°I can pay as much money as you want, okay?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Robert couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, his eyes full of questions.


    Was someone like Lennox worthy of being taught a lesson by Noah personally?


    ¡°You are talkative.¡± Noah gave Robert a cool look.


    Robert drew a cold breath backwards and shut his mouth again, not daring to say another word.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah looked deeply at her and responded.


    Jocelyn let out a long breath of satisfaction, ¡°Then how much money do you want?¡±


    ¡°No need for money, to teach scum a lesson is everyone¡¯s responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Noah, you are so kind.¡± Jocelyn was full of emotion, with her eyes full of praise.


    Noah did not say anything, but only hooked his lips.


    Robert and Harry were both shocked again.


    They couldn¡¯t believe their ears anymore.


    What was the situation? He had actually agreed? He actually agreed to such an odd thing ?


    Did this man have no bottom line anymore?


    ¡°Will you drink the water?¡± Noah¡¯s tone turned soft.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He got up at once, went to the water fountain and got a ss of warm water for her, and then carefully rocked her onto the hospital bed, putting a pillow behind her and making her sit up.


    Immediately afterwards, he thoughtfully brought the ss of water to her lips and fed her a drink.


    ¡°Harry, let¡¯s go out and buy something for Jocelyn.¡± Robert stood up and pulled Harry¡¯s sleeve.


    Robert then put his arm around Harry¡¯s shoulder and walked away.


    Once outside, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Noah is really strange now? He even agreed to it.¡±


    ¡°Ever since he got in touch with Jocelyn, he hasn¡¯t been normal, right?¡± Harry said helplessly.


    After Robert and the others left, Noah put down his ss of water and continued to sit back in his chair.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, opened Lennox¡¯s phone and carefully checked the spending text messages in Lennox¡¯s phone.


    She found that Lennox¡¯s messages had records of spending at the casino every day.


    And the spending records were all very impressive.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It looked like he was a person with a gambling addiction.


    Jocelyn immediately had a bright idea and looked at him and said, ¡°Lennox loves to go to the Unwaking Dreand Casino, he will go gambling every day. Today, he probably doesn¡¯t have the energy, tomorrow he will definitely go there. His spending records all are in the afternoon, so tomorrow at noon you go directly there and wait for him.¡±


    ¡°After you see this person, you find a way to get close to him and let him take you away.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Do you know that no one has ever dared to ask me to do such a thing?¡± His mouth curled in a yful curve.


    ¡°I know ¡­ if you don¡¯t want to, forget it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything you ask me to do.¡± He said.


    At those words, Jocelyn immediately felt her heart touched.


    Was she thinking too much?


    She always felt that there was too much ambiguity hidden in those words.

 Chapter 175 Be Responsible for You

    ¡°I will arrange someone to protect you when the timees, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°You really look up to him.¡± Noah hooked his lips with the ndness of a monarch.


    ¡°Just in case ¡­ although I know you are good at fight, but.¡±


    ¡°I will take care of it, you just stay out of it.¡±


    ¡°No, since I asked you to do it, then I have to be responsible for you.¡± Jocelyn insisted.


    ¡°Okay, I will let you be responsible for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a must.¡±


    After saying this, she felt that as if something was wrong with his words.


    Could it really be that she was thinking too much today?


    ¡°When the timees, after you go to the room with Lennox, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what to do.¡± He changed the subject straight away, ¡°You¡¯re very good at running away from a ce like that.¡± Heplimented.


    ¡°Probably because desperate times can inspire one¡¯s hidden powers.¡± Recalling what had just happened, she still had palpitations in her heart.


    She really dreaded to think what she would have been like if Lennox¡¯s gun hadn¡¯t fallen down.


    Probably she would have been eaten by that Tibetan mastiff.


    ¡°When you fired that shot, it hurt, right?¡± His gaze wandered over her left shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, I wanted to hurt myself, so I shot, otherwise, how could that feeling be washed away?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything more, he just gave her a deep look before he lowered the hospital bed for her and covered her with the quilt, ¡°You rest, I¡¯m going to the balcony to have a cigarette.¡±


    With these words, he walked to the balcony, stood at the window and lit a cigarette.


    Between the smoke and the mist, his face was getting colder and colder.


    A knock sounded at the door.


    Noah turned around.


    At this time, the door opened and Abel pushed Paige, who was sitting in a wheelchair, in.


    She had changed into a blue and white striped hospital gown, and her face was still pale.


    Seeing her, Jocelyn immediately said with concern, ¡°Are you alright, Paige?¡±


    Paige nodded.


    Abel pushed her straight to Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    ¡°How about you? Are you all right?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jocelyn responded in a soft voice.


    ¡°Originally, the doctor said that she was required to rest in the ward, but she didn¡¯t listen and insisted oning over, I couldn¡¯t stop her at all.¡± Abel looked at Jocelyn with a helpless face as he held his forehead.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How can I stay in the ward without worrying if I can¡¯t see her?¡± Paige turned her head to look at Abel and said.


    ¡°You hurry up and go back to rest, I¡¯m fine, I have Noah here to take care of me.¡± Jocelyn gently held Paige¡¯s hand and said.


    Noah did not go up and kept standing on the balcony smoking.


    His back was always turned to the few of them.


    His back was straight and upright in the sunlight, just like a soldier.


    ¡°Hear that? Let¡¯s go.¡± Abel directly pushed Paige out.


    Paige wanted to get up and resist, but Abel simply pressed her into the wheelchair, forcing her all the way.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a smile as he watched her being angry.


    After leaving the door, Paige frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°Abel, what are you doing? I haven¡¯t finished talking to Jocelyn yet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen Jocelyn and she¡¯s fine, so there¡¯s no need to stay all the time, you need to rest too.¡±


    ¡°Who are you to mind me?¡±


    ¡°I just want to mind you.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Paige was so angry with him that she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    But considering that he was also doing it for her own good, she eventually put up with it.


    ¡°Do you know that no one has ever dared to talk to me like that?¡± Abel said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite a character.¡±


    Paige didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him and began to close her eyes to recuperate.


    After Abel sent her back to the ward, he carried her onto the bed and covered her with the nket.


    Paige lightly coughed in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, I can get into and out of bed by myself, I don¡¯t even need a wheelchair at all, so you don¡¯t need to treat me like a handicapped person.¡±


    ¡°Hey, girl, want something to eat?¡± Abel smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine now, thank you for your help today.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°You are heartless, are you kicking me out now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for a lone man and woman to be alone together.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Indeed, beautiful roses are all thorny, but I admire you.¡± Abel sat on the edge of the bed with interest, the corners of his mouth still hooked in a smile.


    Although she was grateful that he had carried her in today and even apanied her to the doctor¡¯s infusion, she still didn¡¯t want to stay with this man for too long.


    She could clearly sense that he had a strong sense of purpose about him.


    So much so that he wanted to treat her like prey.


    He had a very sophisticated way of picking up girls.


    She did not like such a man.


    ¡°You go about your business, I have my own to attend to. Once again, thank you.¡± Paige said indifferently.


    ¡°You are really heartless.¡± Abelined, ¡°Trying to kick me out after using me?¡±


    ¡°Should leave you here and y mahjong?¡± Paige raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Abel.


    Abel couldn¡¯t help but smile, his left hand stroking his chin, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Just at this time, Abel¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was a call from home, Abel immediately pressed answer.


    Over there, his father told him that an important family friend hade and that he had to go back.


    He immediately pressed hang up and looked at Paige with a smile in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go home first ande back to see youter.¡±


    ¡°No need, I can take care of myself.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Be good, and wait for me.¡± Abel gently stroked her head, before turning around and walking away.


    The moment the door closed, Paige touched the part of her head that he had touched with a disgusted look andined, ¡°Flippant.¡±


    She stayed untilte afternoon and felt hungry.


    Just as she picked up her phone to order takeaway, a knock sounded on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Immediately after, the door to the ward was slowly pushed open and a man in ck walked up to her carrying tworge bags full of stuff, ¡°Miss Gill, this is something from Abel, he said he had an important matter at the moment and couldn¡¯t make it over.¡±


    With those words, the man in ck put his things down, and then turned around and walked away.


    Paige didn¡¯t think much of it, so she took out the things in the bag one by one.


    There were six dishes in total, all of which were great tonic.


    She was just about to eat when her phone vibrated.


    Some wanted to friend her in WeChat.

 Chapter 176 Set Lennox Up

    The name was Y.


    Paige epted the friend request, and then lowered her head to eat.


    At this time, her phone vibrated again.


    The other party sent her a message, ¡°I¡¯m Abel. Has the stuff been delivered? Would you like it?¡±


    Paige was a little surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that he could get her WeChat ID.


    She knew that Jocelyn would never casually tell others about her WeChat ID.


    Paige asked, ¡°Where did you get my WeChat ID?¡±


    Abel answered, ¡°I asked a friend to help me get it.¡±


    Paige was speechless.


    Then, she roughly estimated the price for today¡¯s dinner and transferred the money to Abel.


    Abel, ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to be my sugar daddy? This money doesn¡¯t seem to be enough.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Just the money for dinner.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like to owe others, especially those like Abel, who approached her with a purpose and she didn¡¯t like.


    Abel, ¡°I asked you for dinner. So it¡¯s my treat!¡±


    Paige, ¡°We didn¡¯t know each other well.¡±


    Abel, ¡°¡­¡±


    Paige, ¡°ept it.¡±


    Abel, ¡°No.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡±


    Then, she threw her phone aside and didn¡¯t talk with him anymore.


    Noah stayed on the couch the whole night with Jocelyn.


    The two slept until dawn.


    At eight o¡¯clock, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah also woke up.


    He sat up slowly, looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I want to eat the pork dumplings and pancakes from the restaurant across from the hospital.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to freshen up and then go to buy it for you,¡± he said.


    It just so happened that he also wanted to go down for a walk.


    Jocelyn smiled contentedly, ¡°Well, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to help you freshen up first¡­¡± Then, he walked to the bathroom.


    ¡°No need¡­ I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Be good¡­¡±


    Noah went to get a basin of warm water, and wiped Jocelyn¡¯s face, hands, and neck.


    Afterwards, he helped her brush her teeth.


    He was so considerate.


    After helping Jocelyn freshen up, Noah went to wash up, then took the phone and went out.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When he walked into the elevator, there were several girls inside.


    He stood beside coldly, leaning against the wall.


    Seeing the handsome guy up close, those girls almost went crazy, constantly whispering to each other.


    Although the voice was very low, Noah could still hear it clearly.


    However, he didn¡¯t care about them.


    He just ignored them.


    After reaching the first floor, Noah walked straight to the restaurant that Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Hoot¡­¡±


    When Noah was about to step into the restaurant, a car horn sounded behind him.


    Noah frowned slightly and turned to look behind him.


    Then he saw a ck Bentley stop behind him.


    Soon the window was rolled down, Lennox stretched his head out and looked at Noah kindly, ¡°This handsome guy, I¡¯m Lennox. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in having a chat with me. I think you are very suitable for a role in the TV series I am preparing.¡±


    Noah snorted coldly, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Lennox came to him.


    Even God helped him.


    Noah didn¡¯t say a word. He just got into the car from the other side and fastened the seat belt.


    ¡°You look really good. If you can be my leading man, you will definitely be the most popr in the entertainment circle.¡± Lennox said with a smile.


    The man in front of him was the most handsome in the world.


    Lennox had been working in the entertainment industry for so many years and had seen so many handsome guys, but none of them was more handsome than the man in front of him.


    If Lennox had to find someone who couldpete with the man, it would only be Ryan, who he had been thinking about but didn¡¯t get¡­


    However, he felt that Ryan was a little worse than the guy in front of him.


    In Lennox¡¯s eyes, the guy was the most handsome in the world.


    Although the person in front of him looked very cold, he liked it very much.


    What was the point of always being docile? He was more excited for a change.


    At this moment, a picture of him pushing the handsome man in front of him on the bed popped into his mind.


    It must be so cool.


    ¡°Where are we going to talk?¡± Noah went straight to the topic.


    ¡°Good question. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very good to be in the car, so let¡¯s go to a hotel to have a good chat, okay? I¡¯m afraid some reporters will see us and report it, which is very annoying¡­¡± Lennox said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah responded without hesitation.


    Then he lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    In the midst of the smoke, he narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were so deep, making people unable to guess his minds.


    Lennox never imagined that all of this would go so smoothly.


    At this moment, he was in a very good mood.


    He immediately speeded up and took Noah directly to Hilton Hotel in the city center.


    After booking the room, he took Noah straight into the room.


    He ordered a deluxe double bed room, which was exquisitely decorated and spotlessly clean.


    As soon as Lennox walked into the room, he couldn¡¯t wait to pull Noah to sit on the bed, and then said, ¡°Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll pour you a cup of water. After drinking the water, we can have a good chat.¡±


    ¡°Pour two cups. You can drink with me.¡± Noah said.


    Hearing it, Lennox immediately stood up happily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now¡­¡±


    When he thought that he was going to fuck the top handsome guy soon, he was extremely excited.


    He walked directly into the tea room next to him, took two blue and white porcin water cups, poured two cups of warm water, and quickly put a white effervescent tablet into one of the cups.


    Soon the effervescent tablet melted and disappeared without a trace.


    This was his own special roofies. As long as someone took one in, he would fall asleep for a day and a night.


    Then Lennox could do whatever he wanted.


    Holding the two cups of water in his hand, he couldn¡¯t wait to return to Noah, and then handed the cup with the roofie to him, ¡°Drink¡­ some water.¡±


    Noah smiled, ¡°Well, no hurry¡­ Can you close the curtains? I feel the light is too bright for me.¡±


    Lennox thought to himself that the curtains would be closed in a while anyway, so he put the cup on the bedside table, got up and went to the window, ready to close the curtains.


    Noah snorted coldly, quickly took out a small white tablet from his pocket, and threw it towards the water cup¡­


    The next second, the small tablet melted quickly.


    At this moment, the curtains were just closed. Lennox smiled and returned to Noah, ¡°Well, let¡¯s drink the water.¡±

 Chapter 177 Set Lennox Up

    Noah raised his water cup, and was about to clink with Lennox.


    Lennox immediately picked up the water cup and clinked with him, ¡°Cheers.¡±


    Then, he took a sip of water.


    Noah saw Lennox swallowing the water and then put his own lips to the edge of the cup, pretending to be drinking water.


    Seeing this, Lennox smiled contentedly.


    As long as Lennox took a sip, it was enough.


    Noah¡¯s lips slowly left the edge of the cup. He held the water cup in both hands, looking at him, ¡°What kind of drama are you talking about?¡±


    Lennox said, ¡°Oh¡­ a costume drama.¡±


    As soon as Lennox finished speaking, he began to feel hot and powerless¡­


    This feeling was so simr to yesterday.


    Lennox immediately realized that something was wrong. He pointed at Noah and pulled a long face, panting and asking, ¡°What¡­ what did you do to me? What do you want to do?¡±


    Noah snorted coldly. Then he stood up slowly, sorted out his ck coat and flicked off the dust that fell on his shoulders.


    The intuition told Lennox that the current situation was very bad.


    The man in front of him was definitely not that simple.


    He immediately wanted to leave¡­


    But he didn¡¯t have the strength at all.


    On the other side, Jocelyn felt hungry after browsing Weibo for a while, so she nced at the time.


    It had been almost an hour since Noah left.


    Logically speaking, he should havee back by now, but he hadn¡¯te back yet.


    Although the business of the breakfast restaurant opposite was good and sometimes guests had to wait, it didn¡¯t take so long.


    She immediately found the call record and called Noah.


    However, Noah didn¡¯t answer the phone.


    Jocelyn felt that Noah should be on his way now, so she waited patiently¡­


    However, another hour passed and Noah still didn¡¯te back.


    Jocelyn began to feel that something was wrong. She was anxious, then she called him directly again.


    This time, his phone was turned off.


    Jocelyn immediately said to the outside, ¡°Anybody?¡±


    Soon two men in ck walked in front of her together. A man in ck asked, ¡°Ms. Murphy, what can we help you?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go to the breakfast restaurant opposite to see if Noah is there. If he is not there, check the surveince at the entrance of the hospital and the surveince inside the breakfast restaurant to see where he has gone. I am afraid that something happens to him.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah worked for the underworld, so he must have many enemies.


    Those man who worked for the underworld were all in danger. Being assassinated by an enemy was amon urrence.


    The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became.


    Noah helped her a lot. She didn¡¯t want him to be in trouble¡­


    When the two men in ck heard it, they were nervous, and then they said in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Afterwards, the two of them ran down quickly with a dozen of people.


    At the same time, in the police station.


    Noah and Lennox were brought into the interrogation room together.


    The chief, who was sitting here and waiting in advance, immediately pulled a long face when he saw Noah.


    He directly instructed others to turn off the surveince camera.


    After that, he walked quickly to Lennox and nodded politely to him.


    Then the chief looked at the two policemen behind Lennox coldly, ¡°Let him go quickly! There are so many people here. He won¡¯t run away.¡±


    When the two police officers received the order, they immediately unhandcuffed Lennox.


    Lennox nced at Noah, then walked quickly to the front of the interrogation table and sat down.


    The chief looked at Noah and scolded angrily, ¡°You¡­ also sit over there.¡±


    His bossy appearance was like that of an aloof emperor.


    Noah gave him a cool look, but didn¡¯t say anything. He just walked to Lennox and sat down silently.


    Although everyone around him looked fierce and vicious, he still looked so calm.


    He looked so noble and was in stark contrast to the people around him.


    The chief quickly walked over and sat down opposite them.


    Then he looked at Lennox and said, ¡°He said you wanted to rape him, but you said he set you up. Whoever said that is true? Can you guys describe the specific process to me?¡±


    Lennox snorted coldly, ¡°Of course, but wait for a minute.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Then he red viciously at Noah beside him, ¡°You don¡¯t really think it¡¯s useful to frame me like this, do you? Not mention that I didn¡¯t do anything to you, even if I do something to you, do you think they will put me into the jail?¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you did this, I advise you not to be so stupid. You can never beat me.¡± Lennox said very straightforward. He became more and more arrogant.


    Then Lennox sat with crossed-legs at will. He looked at the chief opposite and said, ¡°This guy framed me. It¡¯s as simple as that. Believe me.¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe you!¡± The chief looked at Lennox with a look of ttery.


    Noah never said a word. He tapped the table rhythmically, looking so calm.


    He was obviously very close to them, but he seemed to be from a different world.


    ¡°What¡¯s your¡­ name?¡± The chief looked at Noah and asked arrogantly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know my name.¡± Noah¡¯s voice was so cold.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The other party¡¯s face became even colder.


    Noah narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head slowly, and looked at him, ¡°Does the superior know that you are handling the case like this?¡±


    There were no emotions in his eyes, but there was a sense of oppression in him that was hard to ignore.


    The chief who had seen countless people, but he still felt suffocated when he saw Noah¡¯s eyes at this moment.


    But soon, he came to his sense. He scolded, ¡°Brat, you dare to talk to me like this? Do you know that I can kill you at any time?¡±


    ¡°You can try it¡­¡± Noah said lightly, looking indifferent, ¡°Let¡¯s see when the timees, who the hell is killed?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off! You really don¡¯t know where you are¡­¡± Lennox gritted his teeth. He red at Noah and said, ¡°Be wise! Take the initiative to exin your crime today, otherwise I will let them beat you up. Do you believe it or not?¡±


    ¡°What do you think you can do to me? Do you know who my father is and who my uncle is? You are really over-confident! Son of bitch.¡±


    ¡°Dare to set me up? You really want to go to the hell¡­ Don¡¯t think that you can keep silent. Even if you don¡¯t plead guilty, if I want you to be guilty, you can be guilty.¡± Lennox continued to shout, with a domineering look.

 Chapter 178 A Slap

    ¡°Okay, this matter is very clear. You deliberately set up Mr. Campbell.¡±


    ¡°Take this person to fill out the information, and then lock him up.¡± The chief looked at Noah indifferently, with confidence and certainty on his face. He had no intention of asking anymore.


    What the real truth was? He didn¡¯t think it was that important.


    The important thing was that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Lennox. At this time, he could only sacrifice this ordinary person in front of him to protect Lennox.


    Noah¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. His anger built up.


    Hearing this, Lennox immediately sneered proudly, stood up slowly, and squinted at Noah, ¡°Just wait to go to the jail¡­ Not mention that I didn¡¯t fuck you today, even if I did fuck you, what can you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why did you do this? Huh? I have no grudges with you. Why did you frame me? Huh? To cheat me for money?¡± Lennox became more and more aggressive.


    He even stretched out his finger, ready to poke Noah¡¯s forehead.


    Noah reacted quickly. Before Lennox¡¯s finger fell, he grabbed it tightly.


    The next second, Noah raised his head slowly and looked at Lennox. His eyes were like swords.


    A wisp of murderous intent poured down from the top of his head.


    In the next second, he grasped Lennox¡¯s finger and pulled it down.


    With a sound, Lennox¡¯s bones were broken. His face changed greatly. He couldn¡¯t stop mourning, ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ Fuck off, let me go! Son of bitch!¡±


    But Noah didn¡¯t mean to let go at all. He was still exerting force. Even the blue veins on the back of his fair hand popped out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys hurry up and subdue him?¡± The chief looked nervous and ordered the two policemen behind Lennox.


    The two of them immediately went up to subdue Noah.


    Noah remained calm. He stood up unhurriedly, and then kicked the chair behind him towards them.


    They couldn¡¯t dodge in time. The chair hit both of them in their calves.


    They two immediately stopped in ce in pain.


    After a few seconds, they continued to attack Noah.


    Noah was still very calm. He continued to grasp Lennox¡¯s finger and controlled him with one hand, while fighting them with one hand.


    Even so, he still had the upper hand.


    During the fight, he hardly even moved and just stayed in ce almost all the time.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t get close to him a little.


    When the chief saw this, he was instantly furious. He stomped his feet and yelled loudly, ¡°Guys,e here!¡±


    Soon, arge number of people rushed in frantically.


    They formed a circle around Noah. Then they took out their pistols and aimed them at Noah¡­


    ¡°Stop right away! If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll order them to shoot¡­¡± The chief roared hysterically.


    Lennox was so painful that even his face turned pale. He looked impatiently at the people with pistols around him, and ordered, ¡°He attacked the police! What the hell are you doing? Why don¡¯t you just shoot and kill him?¡±


    At this moment, a pistol was aimed at the back of Noah¡¯s head.


    Noah frowned slightly. His eyes were calm, but he stopped moving, continued to hold Lennox¡¯s broken finger, and turned to look at the man with the pistol.


    The other party was a young man.


    ¡°Let go of him.¡± The young man ordered.


    ¡°Well, well.¡± Noah raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the young man.


    ¡°Let me go¡­ Hey, it hurts to death! Do you hear me?¡± Lennox shouted in pain, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, just let me go!¡±


    Noah turned a deaf ear.


    ¡°What are you all scumbags doing? Why don¡¯t you kill him quickly?¡± Lennox looked at the people around him and shouted angrily.


    The chief quickly came up and red at Noah, ¡°Hurry up and let him go! Do you hear me? Otherwise, I will order to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Be wise, otherwise, you will suffer.¡± The chief said again.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡±


    At this moment, the door outside was kicked open.


    ¡°I want to see who dares to kill my bro.¡± Azy voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, Robert appeared in front of everyone with a sneering smile on his face.


    The moment Lennox saw Robert, he was stunned, ¡°Mr. Moore? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to school you, idiot!¡± Robert snorted coldly.


    Robert¡¯s words were so harsh, but Lennox didn¡¯t dare to have any temper. He could only force a smile.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The chief immediately looked at Lennox and asked, ¡°Mr. Moore? Which Mr. Moore is this?¡±


    Lennox endured the pain and said angrily, ¡°Robert! Who else can be Mr. Moore? How many dignitaries with the surname Moore are there in Flento City?¡±


    The chief was immediately stunned when he heard it. The Moore family in Flento City was the upper ss in the circle of dignitaries and was unattainable.


    Immediately afterwards, Abel and Tom led arge group of men in ck to Robert¡¯s side.


    The people in ck directly formed a big circle behind the group of policemen surrounding Noah¡­


    The chief was also surrounded by them. He couldn¡¯t get out at all.


    ¡°Damn it, why is Mr. all also here?¡± Lennox said in a low voice.


    Hearing it, the chief was even more frightened. Although he didn¡¯t know who Mr. all was, the person who could stand with Robert must be rich or powerful.


    Looking at this situation, the chief felt that something was wrong. He felt that Robert and this Mr. all were obviously not here for Lennox.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Lennox, that would be for¡­


    Thinking of this, he trembled instantly. It seemed as if something had hit him in the depths of his soul, and it started to vibrate wildly.


    So today he was bullying someone who he couldn¡¯t bully?


    Abel smiled and pushed aside the crowd. Then he brought Robert and Tom to Noah¡¯s and Lennox¡¯s side.


    Immediately afterwards, Robert looked at the chief coldly, and asked leisurely, ¡°Not bad! Dare to shoot at my bro?¡±


    The chief waspletely frightened. His face turned pale, ¡°Is¡­ is he your bro?¡±


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    He really provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t provoke.


    If this person was Robert¡¯s bro, it meant that the guy was also an aristocrat who he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    The next second, ayer of cold sweat broke out on his body. His shirt in the police uniform was almost soaked with sweat.


    While wiping his sweat frantically, he looked at those who pointed pistols at Noah, and cursed in a low voice, ¡°You idiots! Get out of here quickly.¡±


    The group of people immediately put away their pistols and quickly fled.


    With a frown, Noah nced at Robert and Abel indifferently, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

 Chapter 179 A Slap

    Noah was a little surprised by their arrival.


    Abel stepped forward quickly, ¡°Talk about itter when we get in the car.¡±


    Looking at Noah¡¯s attitude towards Abel and Robert, Lennox was alsopletely panicked now.


    Although the Campbell family was powerful, it was nothing in front of the all family and the Moore family.


    The person in front of him dared to speak to the two young masters of the all family and the Moore family like this, which meant that his status was higher than theirs!


    The chief on the side also saw it. He looked at Noah, shivering, ¡°Sir, please forgive me. I¡¯m just stupid. Please forgive me. I shouldn¡¯t do those stupid things! I was really wrong.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was wrong too. Since we meet today, let¡¯s make friends, okay?¡± Lennox looked at Noah and ttered him. He wasn¡¯t as arrogant as just now.


    Robert immediately raised one of his feet and kicked Lennox¡¯s ass, ¡°Make friends with him? Who do you think you are?¡±


    He kicked very hard. Lennox was kicked to the ground.


    Lennox had a wound on his hand. Besides, he was kicked to the ground so hard again. He was so painful that he couldn¡¯t stand up. He humbly curled up on the ground and looked at Robert in a pleasing manner.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, my father, and my uncle are friends with your father, right? Can it be for their sake¡­¡±


    ¡°You have provoked the person who you shouldn¡¯t provoke twice in a row. Today, no matter whoes, you have to die.¡± Abel¡¯s face was full of disdain.


    ¡°Twice?¡± Lennox looked nk.


    How could there be twice? Apart from today, he had never provoked this guy!


    ¡°Chief, today¡¯s case, just listen to my bro. In addition, this person falsely imprisoned my bro¡¯s wife and her friend yesterday, and almost raped them. With these two usations, just give him a life sentence, okay?¡±


    Abel looked at the chief coldly and asked.


    When Lennox heard this, he was shocked andpletely understood something.


    So between Jocelyn and Paige he bullied yesterday, one of them was the guy¡¯s wife?


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I don¡¯t know their identities at all. If I knew, I would never have done that. Please spare me.¡± Lennox rolled over to Noah¡¯s side and hugged his calf, humbly begging for mercy.


    Noah didn¡¯t even look at him.


    ¡°This¡­¡± For a while, the chief didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Whether it was the Campbell family or the Moore family, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend anyone of them.


    No matter which one he offended, he would suffer.


    ¡°Do as what I said. I will keep you safe.¡± Robert snorted coldly, ¡°Do you want us to let you go?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Mr. Moore, okay, I understand.¡± The chief nodded repeatedly while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°The evidence that he bullied my bro¡¯s wife and her friend is here.¡± Abel took out a ck sh drive from his pocket and threw it to the chief.


    The chief quickly caught the sh drive and nodded again and again.


    He had no ways. He must make a choice now. Since Robert already said that he would keep him safe, he of course stood on their side.


    As for what the truth was, it didn¡¯t matter at all.


    ¡°Well, well.¡± The chief said again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Noah kicked Lennox away fiercely and strutted out, which was full of aura.


    Robert, Abel, and Tom followed closely.


    Immediately afterwards, the people in ck also followed, with a great momentum.


    ¡°Mr. Moore¡­ Mr. all¡­ Forgive me. I really don¡¯t dare! I don¡¯t dare anymore¡­¡± Lennox looked at their backs in despair and begged for mercy.


    However, no one turned back.


    The door was closed.


    The whole world fell silent.


    Lennox directlyy down weakly, staring at the ceiling in despair, motionless.


    He knew he was screwed up.


    It was the Moore family and the all family! As long as they gave the order, even his own father and uncle would not be able to save him.


    The most terrifying thing was that this time, maybe his family might be implicated because of him.


    The strong remorse made him so regretful.


    The chief took a step back weakly, then quickly opened the door, looked at the police outside, and ordered, ¡°Take him to the felon cell and wait for the verdict.¡±


    After that, he quickly caught up with Noah, and respectfully walked them out.


    After walking out of the police station, Noah took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth.


    The chief immediately handed the lighter to him diligently.


    Noah nced at the chief lightly, then took out his own lighter and lit it.


    Taking a deep drag, he walked directly to the fleet of ck luxury cars parked domineeringly at the door.


    Then he randomly found a Rolls-Royce and sat in it.


    Abel, Robert, and Tom followed and got into the car.


    Tom sat in the driver¡¯s seat, while Abel and Robert sat on either side of Noah.


    The chief had been standing respectfully outside the car, nodding and bowing.


    Noah was smoking the cigarette elegantly, leaningzily against the soft leather backrest, and crossed his long legs, ¡°Tom, go back to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mason.¡± Tom nodded respectfully.


    At this time, the people in ck also got into their own cars.


    Tom honked directly, signaling the cars to move forward.


    Soon, the fleet of luxury cars started steadily, merged into the traffic flow, and drove away.


    ¡°Jocelyn is so worried about you. Call her now.¡± Robert looked at Noah and said, ¡°You went to buy breakfast, but suddenly disappeared. Besides, she can¡¯t get through your phone and didn¡¯t see you back yet, so she suspected that something has happened to you.¡±


    Noah¡¯s face softened instantly when he heard it, ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Then she instructed the bodyguards to go to find you and to check the surveince at the entrance of the hospital and the breakfast restaurant at the time you left the ward.¡±


    ¡°Those people told Tom about it directly. Abel and I happened to have breakfast with Tom at that time, so we went to check the surveince.¡±


    ¡°When we saw you got into Lennox¡¯s car, we immediately understood why you got in the car and also knew what you were going to do.¡±


    ¡°Then we continued to check your location and found that you were at the police station. At that time, we concluded that you should have seeded. We were worried that the police would do something to you, so we rushed over together¡­¡±


    Robert said. After he finished speaking, he also lit a cigarette, crossed his legs, and smokedzily and casually.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything. He just called Jocelyn directly.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 180 He Will Be Sentenced to Life Imprisonment??

    Jocelyn was still worried.


    She clenched the phone tightly in her hands, not daring to rx at all. She kept her eyes fixed on the phone screen, waiting for his call.


    The persons sent out hadn¡¯te back to report the situation yet. It was really weird.


    At this moment, her mobile phone was automatically powered off.


    She wanted to find a charger to charge it.


    It was only then that she remembered that she didn¡¯t bring the charger with her at all. She immediately called someone outside toe in and asked them to help find the charger.


    At this time, she couldn¡¯t miss any news.


    She was so nervous and anxious that as if she had her heart in her mouth.


    After receiving the notification that the other party had turned off the phone, Noah turned off the phone and put it back in his pocket.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°Powered off. Forget it. Go to the hospital first and then talk about it.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Well.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°By the way, Robert, tell that chief not to talk nonsense in front of Joyce. He should know what to say and what not to say.¡± Noah turned to look at Robert.


    Robert snapped his fingers quickly, ¡°You just don¡¯t want to reveal your identity in front of Jocelyn, right? I see. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± Abel looked puzzled.


    Noah didn¡¯t answer. He just looked up at Tom and said, ¡°Find the criminal evidence of Lennox¡¯s father and uncle as soon as possible and then publish it. Give you one day.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Tom nodded respectfully.


    Jocelyn had been waiting for half an hour, but she still didn¡¯t get the charger.


    She became even more impetuous at this moment.


    She frowned in displeasure andmanded to outside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Her voice was a little cold, and her tone was also somewhat unpleasant.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    ¡°Who made you upset? Huh?¡±


    A familiar voice rang out. Jocelyn was overjoyed and looked at the door.


    Then she saw his faint smile and stunning face.


    Behind him, stood Abel and Robert.


    Jocelyn was instantly overjoyed.


    She quickly got out of bed, ran towards him, and hugged him quickly, ¡°Where have you been? I thought something had happened to you.¡±


    At this moment, Noah¡¯s face eased a lot.


    Abel and Robert looked at each other happily.


    She was too excited. The wound on her shoulder was severely pulled. The piercing pain brought her back to her senses.


    Only then did she realize her gaffe. She quickly let go of him and was blushed.


    Her heart beat fast, as if there were so many butterflies in her stomach.


    The pain was still spreading. She looked up and saw his smiling eyes.


    She was stunned for a few seconds because she seldom saw his eyes like this.


    For a while, she forgot about the pain, as if this gaze was the best painkiller in the world.


    ¡°So worried about me? Huh?¡± He lowered his chin, raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her with a smile.


    His deep eyes were like an invisible, enough to trap people tightly.


    Jocelyn touched her hair embarrassedly, and summoned up her courage to continue to look at him, ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried about you. The cooperation between you and me hasn¡¯t expired yet. If something happened to you, I would have a lot of troubles.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is it because of this?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Also¡­ we are friends. I don¡¯t want my friend to be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Noah asked again.


    ¡°No more¡­¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°You helped me so much. It¡¯s normal for me to care about you.¡± Jocelyn exined again.


    ¡°Well.¡± He looked at her deeply, still smiling.


    For some reason, she always felt that his eyes were like a sight ss, which could see her minds.


    She inexplicably began to get nervous.


    As for why she was nervous, she couldn¡¯t tell.


    Her heart still beat fast.


    ¡°Even if you are worried, you should lie down obediently. You are still a patient.¡± When he finished speaking, he picked her up domineeringly.


    She was slender. When he held her in his arms, he felt there was nothing in his arms.


    Jocelyn tensed again. Her heart beating more and more frantically, ¡°What are you doing? I can walk by myself.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t speak. Then he carefully ced her on the white hospital bed and covered her with a quilt, ¡°You have an injury, so you can¡¯t move around too much.¡±


    ¡°My injuries are mainly on my shoulders.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Robert put his hand on Abel¡¯s shoulders, stepped forward, and sat on the edge of the bed casually, watching the two of them at the same time.


    ¡°Abel, should we both get out?¡± Robert looked at Abel and asked.


    Abel nodded, ¡°I think so.¡±


    Jocelyn was blushed embarrassedly.


    ¡°Just get out.¡± Noah said lightly.


    ¡°Is it alright if we don¡¯t get out?¡± Abel asked with a smile.


    ¡°Well¡­ Don¡¯t tease me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah didn¡¯t speak anymore. He just looked at her and asked, ¡°How is the injury?¡±


    Now, the wound on her shoulder no longer hurt. She said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine¡­ What about you? Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Of course he was going to teach Lennox a lesson.¡± Abel got up immediately, picked up an apple, flipped it in his hand a few times, then took a chair, sat beside Jocelyn, and began to peel the apple seriously.


    Noah went around to the other side of the bed and sat down.


    Jocelyn looked at Abel with a stunned face, ¡°What? Going to teach Lennox a lesson? Did you three go together?¡±


    ¡°Only me.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, ¡°What? Only you? Why did you suddenly think of going to teach him a lesson? Didn¡¯t you agree to wait for him at that casino in the afternoon?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where did you meet Lennox? Also, how did you teach him a lesson? Did you use the method we said before? Are you all right? Did you suffer anything?¡± Jocelyn had a lot of questions now.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get hurt. He has already been the jail. Besides, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment.¡± Noah responded.


    This time, there were more question in Jocelyn¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears at all.


    She was surprised and happy.


    From her point of view, putting Lennox into the jail was not easy at all. How did the man in front of her put him into the jail in such a short period of time?


    She couldn¡¯t help but asked again, ¡°How did you do it? You¡¯re so awesome, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 181 You Want to Be Humiliated Again?

    ¡°When I went out to buy breakfast, he happened to see me and honked at me.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°At that time, I had the drug you prepared for mest night in my pocket. Then I got in the car and followed him to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°I put the drug into his cup. As soon as he took a sip, he had the reaction and started to solve it on his own.¡±


    ¡°When he finished it, I called the police and said that he¡­ um¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t say the words.


    After a pause, he continued seriously, ¡°Then the police came to collect evidence. After taking the bodily fluid samples he left behind, the police took us to the police station together.¡±


    ¡°After that, I exined everything to the police, and also submitted the video of you and Paige being tortured by him, and then he was taken into custody. Everything went well.¡± Noah said again.


    Recalling those pictures, he felt extremely disgusting.


    ¡°Noah, although the police station has temporarily detained him, if his father and unclee to the police station, he will still be released. There is another very important step in my n that I didn¡¯t tell you¡­ Now I¡¯m telling you.¡±


    ¡°If we want Lennox¡¯s father and uncle not to intervene in this matter, we must use the video of Lennox we have to threaten them. Between everything being made public and exposed and watching Lennox be imprisoned for life, they will definitely choose thetter. After all, if the incident spreads, he will not only be sentenced to life imprisonment, but will be directly sentenced to death.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°I did it.¡± Noah said again.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Well¡­ Everything is in order. Just rest assured.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were calm.


    ¡°You went to Lennox¡¯s father and uncle to negotiate? How did you do it in such a short period of time? I didn¡¯t give that video to you, did I?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Anyway, everything is done. You just need to wait for Lennox¡¯s verdict with peace of mind.¡± Noah smiled.


    ¡°After I fell asleep, you copied the video from Lennox¡¯s mobile phone? Then, after finishing the n, you took it to negotiate with his uncle and dad? Besides, the negotiation was so sessful? Are you so capable?¡± Jocelyn thought it could only make sense in this way.


    No matter what, she felt really happy when Lennox¡¯s affairs were as she wished.


    The man in front of her once again gave her a good impression.


    Some people, even working for the underworld, would still do the bravest and righteous things.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± After speaking, Noah took the apple that Abel had just peeled, and handed it to Jocelyn, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No. I have been worrying about you, so I have no appetite at all.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°It seems that you really care about me.¡± Noah smiled again.


    Jocelyn was blushed again, ¡°Who cares about you? I¡¯m worried about my friends. Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Noah smiled more brightly.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you mean a lot to him. He won¡¯t do this kind of thing for others.¡± Abel said with crossing his legs.


    Jocelyn smiled and looked at Noah, ¡°Noah, thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and buy you breakfast now.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me the specific details of your negotiation yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up, stroked her hair lightly, then turned and walked away.


    Jocelyn looked at Robert and asked, ¡°Were you there when he negotiated?¡±


    Robert shook his head.


    Then, she looked at Abel again.


    Abel also shook his head, then took out a small tangerine from the fruit bowl next to him, peeled it off and stuffed it into his mouth.


    As he ate, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. As long as you know that the result is good, that will be fine¡­ Things were handled perfectly by Noah. There are no ws at all.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t have to worry that the Campbell family will thoroughly investigate it. Everything that involves you was all arranged well by Noah. Everything wille to an end here.¡± Abel said again.


    ¡°I feel you know the details of the negotiation.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s curiosity was aroused by Abel.


    Abel shrugged casually, leanedzily against the back of the chair, spat out the seeds into his palm, and threw them into the trash, ¡°No. I just heard Noah mention a little. Don¡¯t ask the details. There are some secrets involved.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn didn¡¯t continue to ask.


    She thought that since they said so ambiguously, there must be something they couldn¡¯t tell her.


    They could work in the underworld for so long and could do so well. Naturally, they had something to do with the government.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She guessed that it should be the boss behind them who could check and bnce with the Campbell family, so Noah could arrange everything so well. Then Abel dared to tell her categorically that everything woulde to an end here, and the Campbell family would not check it out again.


    Perhaps, all of this involved some secrets on their job, so she didn¡¯t want to ask anymore.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what are you thinking about?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes were full of concern.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    At this time, a man in ck walked into the room with a mobile phone charger. After he nodded respectfully towards Robert and Abel, he walked quickly to Jocelyn, ¡°Ms. Murphy, here you are.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to do my things now. Robert, stay here with Jocelyn.¡± Abel got up and patted Robert on the shoulder.


    ¡°You want to be humiliated again?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°What nonsense? I¡¯m looking for my happiness.¡±


    ¡°It makes you happy to be ignored? You are really weird.¡± Robert rolled his eyes at Abel.


    Abel also rolled his eyes at Robert, then he looked at Jocelyn seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Before Jocelyn spoke, Abel strode away.


    ¡°What is he going for?¡± Jocelyn was a little curious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s probably going mad. Some people¡­ eat too many things that are easy to eat, and then they start to like those with thorns.¡± Robert said again, ¡°Do you eat oranges?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    After Abel went out, he walked to Paige¡¯s ward next door, and knocked directly on the door.


    At the moment, Paige was sitting on the bed, holding aptop and ying Hero World.


    She was doing daily tasks.


    Hearing the knock, she responded, ¡°Come in.¡±

 Chapter 182 Excelsior

    Abel pushed the door open, walked to Paige¡¯s side, and sat down.


    ncing at the game she was ying, Abel asked, ¡°Hero World?¡±


    Paige¡¯s eyes slowly shifted from the game to Abel¡¯s face. She asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    ¡°Come and see you!¡± Abel answered with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m much better. I don¡¯t need anyone to visit me. By the way, remember to receive the money.¡± Paige said, and then continued to y the game.


    ¡°Excelsior, what kind of stupid name is this?¡± Abel looked at her game ID with disgust and said.


    Paige¡¯s game character was a strategist, which was also a mage. At this moment, she was doing the daily task of fighting monsters. When she arrived at the location, she started to hang up and fight monsters automatically.


    Her game character was wearing a white off-shoulder robe at the moment, looking like a fairy.


    The moment the skills were released, it had the effect of a fairy scattering the flowers. The gorgeous pink halo was extremely beautiful.


    Abel took a closer look at the game district she was in. Then he found that the two of them were in the same district.


    However, he had never seen Excelsior before.


    Seeing the level of her ount, he thought it was normal that he had never seen her. After all, the people who yed the game with him every day were some veterans in the game. She was just nobody in the game.


    Paige frowned in dissatisfaction, and red at Abel coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Angry?¡± Abel touched his forehead helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright. Your name is very nice, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling so good now. If you have nothing to do, just go to do your work. I¡¯m very busy right now.¡± Paige began to drive him away.


    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Do you like me?¡± Paige looked at him and asked straightforwardly.


    Abel felt a little stunned about her question, ¡°Yeah, I like you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, so don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡± After that, Paige continued to focus on the game.


    Paige knew very well that he was an unreliable yboy. She didn¡¯t want to y with him.


    This was the first time in Abel¡¯s life that he had been rejected by a woman.


    As long as those women saw him, they were always throwing themselves to him. He had never clung to a woman like this.


    As long as he asked a girl out, the other party would obediently crawl onto his bed.


    He had never experienced this kind of feeling before.


    For a long time, he had always been arrogant in front of those women. He was ustomed to it. Now he suddenly felt that it was quite fresh to be treated like an ordinary person and be rejected.


    ¡°I just like you. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not good. Don¡¯t like me anymore. Go to like others. You are so handsome. There must be a lot of girls who like you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like them. Now I just think you are beautiful.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡± Paige¡¯s attitude was still indifferent.


    ¡°Do you know what you said is hurtful?¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ But if it doesn¡¯t hurt you, how could you give up?¡± While speaking, Paigepleted one task, then she directly opened another task. The character in the game automatically sat on the red flying carpet and started to automatically move towards another task location.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never give up.¡±


    ¡°Then do what you want. In short, I won¡¯t like you.¡± Paige nced at him coldly and said.


    ¡°Did your parents ever tell you when you were young that you can¡¯t be so absolute in everything? What if one day you really fall in love with me?¡± Abel continued to smile. He didn¡¯t seem to get angry at all.


    At this time, Paige would never have imagined that what Abel said would get real.


    Later, when she was in deep misery, every time she thought of this sentence, she would be heartbroken.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Paige¡¯s face was full of disdain.


    ¡°Well, have you eaten breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What did you eat?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see my face? Can¡¯t you tell that I don¡¯t want to talk with you?¡± Paige looked up at Abel.


    ¡°But I want to talk with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to y the game. You can go out.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ It just so happens that I¡¯m going out to deal with something. Take care of yourself, okay?¡± After speaking, Abel got up and left.


    Paige immediately took a long breath of relief and returned her attention to the game.


    Abel returned to Jocelyn¡¯s ward.


    The next day, Jocelyn and Paige were in a stable condition and were approved to be discharged from the hospital.


    Noah asked his subordinates to go through the discharge procedures.


    Jocelyn was worried that Paige was recuperating at home alone, so she took her to her own vi.


    ¡°Beep, beep¡­¡±


    As soon as the three of them changed their shoes, their phones vibrated at the same time.


    They took out their phones at the same time. Everyone¡¯s phone screen disyed the same piece of news.


    ¡°Tim and Sam are suspected of corruption and have been detained and imprisoned.¡±


    Seeing this news, Jocelyn immediately felt very happy.


    The reason why Lennox was so arrogant back then was all because of their connivance and protection. They were all Lennox¡¯s aplices.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was probably due to karma that the Campbell family all went to the jail. The Campbell family sinned too deeply, so they were now being punished.


    ¡°Lennox¡¯s backers are going to copse now¡­ They deserve it. Corruption and condoning Lennox¡¯s crimes, they are really heinous.¡± Paige snorted coldly.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything. He just put away the phone silently, and helped Jocelyn walk into the living room.


    Paige followed closely behind them two.


    The three of them sat directly on the couch. As soon as they sat down, Jocelyn leaned on the back of the couch and let out a long sigh of relief.


    She thought that those who had been bullied by Lennox would be probably so happy when they saw this news.


    ¡°They really deserve it!¡± Jocelyn said coldly, ¡°God will punish them.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she opened Weibo, looked at today¡¯s trending topics, and wanted to see how thoseizens cursed them.


    The topic that the Campbell family was arrested was listed on the top of the trending topics.


    Netizens were all constantly scolding the Campbell family.


    ¡°The whole family are scumbags. Hurry up and sentence this family to death.¡±


    ¡°Lennox, as well as his father and his uncle, these three rubbishes! Hurry up and go to the hell, okay?¡±


    ¡°Just directly shoot and kill the Campbell family. I really want to kill them. They must die.¡±

 Chapter 183 Gloria Is About to Be Released

    The more Jocelyn looked at these remarks, the more refreshed she felt.


    She suddenly felt that the air she breathed into her nose was sweet.


    Jocelyn put down her phone and turned to look at the man beside her, ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡± Noah said again, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and clean up a room for Paige. You go back to your room with her to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded obediently.


    Noah immediately helped her up carefully. The three of them went upstairs together.


    When they got upstairs, Noah went to clean the room, while Jocelyn took Paige back to her own bedroom.


    As soon as they two walked into the room, Paige pulled Jocelyn onto her softvender bed.


    Covering the quilt, Jocelyn took her hand and said, ¡°Noah has really subverted my impression of people who work in the underworld. ording to my observations in the past two days, I didn¡¯t think he seemed to be like those people from the gangs.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that he ispletely different from those of gangs. He is so meticulousness. No wonder he can be first-inmand. He is really different.¡± Paige was full of praise for him.


    ¡°Yes, I have felt this way for a long time. He is really different, whether it is in appearance, temperament, or demeanor. He is different from the bastards. Sometimes I often feel that a person like him should be a boss, or a big star.¡±


    Speaking of Noah, Jocelyn didn¡¯t hesitate to praise him. The look in her eyes became gentler, and she smiled brightly.


    Noticing her smile, Paige straightened Jocelyn in a serious manner, cupped her face with both hands, and asked earnestly, ¡°Are you in love with him?¡±


    Jocelyn felt so speechless. She shook her head, ¡°No.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Paige frowned slightly and looked at Jocelyn from head to toe three times. Then she looked into her eyes and said solemnly, ¡°You and he are different. No matter how well he behaves in front of us, we can¡¯t forget that he works for the underworld.¡±


    ¡°No matter how elegant and noble he is on the surface, he will be just like those men from the gangs and will kill people. Maybe he will also do those illegal transactions.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t fall in love with him. He is not your Mr. Right. You should find a man who is evenly matched with you and live a good life.¡±


    Paige continued to speak earnestly.


    Thinking of Jocelyn¡¯s smile and the look in her eyes when she mentioned Noah, Paige was extremely worried.


    She admitted that Noah was indeed good to Jocelyn, and he did look very good, but she absolutely didn¡¯t approve of Jocelyn being with him.


    A nobledy like Jocelyn couldn¡¯t find a man like him.


    ¡°I see. Paige, stop nagging, why are you acting like my mother?¡± Jocelyn replied helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you!¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Okay, I see. I and he are different.¡± Jocelyn stretched out her right arm and wrapped her arm around Paige¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Beep¡­¡±


    Her phone vibrated desperately.


    She immediately picked up the phone and nced at it.


    She found that someone had pulled her into a WeChat group. She went in and took a look. Then she found that it was her ssmates who were in the third year of high school.


    It was all familiar names.


    Including her, there were forty people in total.


    Everyone was talking about the ss reunion. Many people mentioned her and said that the ss reunion was changed to 8:00 pm on January 15th and asked her for her opinion.


    Jocelyn immediately said okay.


    Originally, she was still thinking it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t go to the ss reunion because of her injuries. Unexpectedly, before she exined the situation, they suddenly said that they would change the time.


    Then she was of course happy.


    By that time, her injuries should be almost healed.


    Seeing her message, a lot of ssmates were excited. Everyone started to be crazier about asking her questions, and caring about her daily life.


    Jocelyn responded one by one.


    Suddenly, she became the star of the whole group.


    While she was chatting on WeChat, Edith¡¯s phone call came in.


    Jocelyn immediately smiled and answered it.


    ¡°Joyce, I heard from my husband that you were bullied by Lennox and were seriously injured. How are you? Are you all right? I really want to see you, but I¡¯m abroad now. I can¡¯t go back yet.¡± Edith¡¯s tone was full of anxiety.


    Jocelyn felt so warm when she heard it. She smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m already home. You don¡¯t need to worry about ore to see me. I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Edith¡¯s tone gradually rxed, ¡°By the way, Joyce, I have very bad news to tell you.¡±


    Jocelyn asked, ¡°What news?¡±


    Edith sighed deeply, ¡°You better prepare yourself mentally. Gloria might be released.¡±


    Jocelyn wasn¡¯t particrly surprised by this. Ever since she knew that Gloria was suffering from severe depression, she had thought about this possibility.


    This kind of disease could really kill people once it was not cured


    At this time, if the family members applied, the police would consider to let her serve the sentence out of prison.


    After all, it would be very troublesome if Gloria died inside.


    Especially Gloria¡¯s family was rich.


    ¡°Well¡­ I thought about it.¡± Jocelyn smiled wryly.


    ¡°Her condition is really serious. Yesterday, shemitted suicide in the hospital and stabbed the aorta in her leg.¡±


    ¡°Now your father is applying for medical parole for her. My husband means to pass.¡±


    ¡°After all, if he doesn¡¯t let her go and if something happens to her, he will also be implicated.¡± Edith was a little helpless.


    Jocelyn really didn¡¯t expect that Gloria wouldmit suicide twice in such a short period of time. With such a high frequency of suicide, the police didn¡¯t dare to take her back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Edith.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Joyce, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I understand you.¡±


    After chatting with Edith, Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    Paige was very close to her, so she could hear the chat clearly. She looked at Jocelyn with a gloomy face and asked, ¡°What? Gloria cane out?¡±


    Jocelyn tiredly supported her forehead, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no way. Now she¡¯s like this.¡±


    Paige said, ¡°I always think she is pretending.¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°There is the professional instrument to detect depression now. She can¡¯t deceive that instrument. She doesn¡¯t have that ability yet. You overestimate her too much.¡±

 Chapter 184 Allen’s Will

    ¡°Beep¡­¡± It was Allen¡¯s phone call.


    Jocelyn immediately answered, ¡°Hello, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Joyce, I¡¯m going to get your sister out. Looking at your sister like that, I¡¯m really sad. I can¡¯t sleep all night.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, she is my daughter after all. Joyce, can you understand me?¡± Allen¡¯s voice on the phone was a little hoarse.


    Even across the phone line, Jocelyn could still feel his pain and anxiety.


    Just listening to such a voice, Jocelyn also felt sad and wanted to cry.


    ¡°Well, I can understand.¡± She lowered her eyes and sighed.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­ Joyce, it¡¯s great that you can understand me. You can rest assured that your status in our family will not change because Gloriaes out. Mypany will be left to you in the future. Everything I have is yours.¡± Allen said while coughing.


    ¡°Gloria won¡¯t target you anymore. She is crazy now. Joyce, no matter what kind of grievances you two have, just let it go. Can you forgive her for my sake?¡± Allen said again. After he said that, he began to cough violently.


    Jocelyn was worried about her dad immediately, ¡°Dad, are you ill?¡±


    She should have thought of this long ago. No matter what, Gloria was also his own daughter. It was certain that he would feel so sorry and sad when he saw Gloria like that.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been running around for your sister¡¯s matter these two days. I¡¯m really tired and in a really bad mood. I¡¯m in the hospital now.¡± Allen sighed as he spoke.


    ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Jocelyn became more and more anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m probably overworked.¡± Allen said again, ¡°I have made a will and handed it over to mywyer for notarization. If I die one day, Murphy Properties Group will be inherited by to you. Gloria and Sara will get five percent of Murphy Properties Group¡¯s shares, half of the cars and real estate in my name, and one billion.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t expect that the thing she was looking forward to most suddenly came at this moment.


    Her father suddenly made a will and appointed her as his heir.


    She should have been ecstatic, but at this moment she had no joy at all. She only had pain and worry. She was very worried about her father, ¡°Dad, which ward are you in?¡±


    ¡°I live in the same ward as your sister.¡± After that, he began to cough violently again. His breathing became more and more rapid.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to see youter.¡± Jocelyn said.


    After the phone call, Jocelyn felt anxious and uneasy, as if her heart was tearing apart by something.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Now she cared more about her father than Gloria.


    She was full of mixed feelings. She enjoyed the happiness of taking revenge, but seeing her father be like this because of Gloria, she felt very guilty.


    All kinds of emotions intertwined, tearing her apart frantically and making her extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Your dad is ill?¡± Paige asked Jocelyn with the concern.


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s time to end the revenge against Gloria.¡± Jocelyn lowered her red eyes.


    Even if Gloria was released, she had nothing.


    Divorce with Joseph waspletely a foregone conclusion. Even if they didn¡¯t divorce now, Joseph would never take Gloria seriously. They would get a divorce sooner orter.


    Her father just said that everything from Murphy Properties Group would be given to her. Gloriapletely lost the qualification topete with her. Her father was never a person who would have empty talk. Once his will was made, it wouldn¡¯t be changed.


    Gloria also suffered from severe depression now. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t be able to live as a normal person for the rest of her life.


    In addition, her reputation had beenpletely ruined. Now no one in the whole Wecreau didn¡¯t know what kind of person she was. Those stains would apany her throughout her life.


    Even if she regained her freedom, she was destined to bemented wherever she went.


    ¡°As you wish¡­ I will support you in whatever you do.¡± Paige gently stroked her hair.


    ¡°Knock, knock¡­¡± There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Soon the door was opened. Noah walked in with warm water and medicine.


    After he put the tray on the bedside table, he poured out a pill and an anti-inmmatory pill from the bottle, and sent them into Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    He brought the water ss to her lips again.


    The bitter taste spread in her mouth. Jocelyn immediately took over the water ss, took a sip of water, and then took in the pills.


    After the pills were taken in, the bitter taste was still spreading, making her feel sick.


    Noah took a mint out of his pocket slowly and put it into her mouth, ¡°Eat this.¡±


    Such an action made her feel so warm.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Joyce, I¡¯m a little worried now. If Gloriaes out and recoverster, will she continue to hurt you? Or even worse?¡± A sh of worry shed in Paige¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Jocelyn knew Gloria very well, ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid. She¡¯d better not provoke me. Then I will be at peace with her. If she really makes the trouble again, I will fight with her to the end.¡±


    ¡°Why did she suffer from such severe depression? If not, she will be still in the prison now.¡± Paige frowned.


    ¡°If you want her to continue to be in it, it won¡¯t be impossible.¡± Noah looked at Jocelyn and said.


    ¡°Forget it¡­ Now I don¡¯t want to. I can¡¯t watch my dad die. He has fallen ill because of Gloria.¡± Jocelyn frowned bitterly.


    ¡°He¡¯s ill?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yeah, because of Gloria. He wants Gloria toe out. He can¡¯t see Gloria like that. He said that Gloria¡¯s situation is very bad now. Forget it, let¡¯s stop here.¡± Jocelyn casually put the cup on the bedside table.


    ¡°Then listen to you.¡± Noah said lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital now to see my father.¡± Jocelyn moved to the bedside with difficulty, ready to put on her shoes.


    Noah knelt down on one knee and helped her put on the shoes seriously, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±


    Paige nervously grabbed Jocelyn¡¯s arm, looked at Noah and said, ¡°Noah, she can¡¯t go out now.¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t go, she won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Noah looked at Paige lightly, ¡°She won¡¯t be happy either.¡±


    ¡°Being happy or unhappy is so important at this time?¡± Paige frowned slightly, with a bit of displeasure on her face, ¡°What if she runs around and her wound breaks?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important whether she is happy or not at any time.¡± After saying it, Noah looked at Jocelyn.


    The moment when their eyes met, Jocelyn clearly felt a warm current approaching her heart.

 Chapter 185 I Like to Walk with Carrying Her

    Noah really knew Jocelyn very well. Besides, he really thought about her very well.


    Even with such a willful decision, he was still willing to cooperate.


    ¡°Your dad is looked after by many people. You might as well wait until tomorrow.¡± Paige was really worried.


    However, Jocelyn patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let myself get hurt.¡±


    Then, she turned to look at Noah, ¡°Please help me get the pink dressing case on the dresser.¡±


    In order not to let her father see that she was injured and worry about her, she must put on a good make-up and dress up in good spirits.


    Seeing Jocelyn had made up her mind, Paige didn¡¯t stop her.


    After Jocelyn put on makeup, Noah personally drove her to Clemency Hospital.


    After getting off the car, Jocelyn walked directly to the ward building.


    However, just after a few steps, Noah stepped forward and picked her up domineeringly, without even giving her a chance to react.


    Jocelyn immediately tensed. She was so nervous, then she subconsciously nced at the crowd of peopleing and going around, struggling, ¡°What¡­ what are you doing? Let me go. So many people are watching us!¡±


    ¡°You need to save your energy. Otherwise, how can you pretend to be a healthy personter?¡± Noah said lightly.


    After he finished speaking, he started to walk inside.


    There were many people who passed by them. This scene caught the attention of all of them.


    Being picked up by the most handsome guy all the way, at this moment, Jocelyn was envied by all the women.


    As the people around them paid more and more attention to them, Jocelyn felt so embarrassed.


    When she saw that there was a wheelchair at the side door, she immediately pointed over there and looked up at the man¡¯s delicate jawline, ¡°Noah, there is a wheelchair over there. Push me with that.¡±


    ¡°What if we identally meet your family outside the ward?¡± Noah looked down at her and asked lightly.


    ¡°Then¡­ Then, even when we meet my family like this, it¡¯s still difficult to exin. How could a normal person be hugged in by someone like that?¡±


    Noah continued to walk inside and said, ¡°Your husband loves you. I just like to carry you like this. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    In an instant, Jocelyn was stunned by his words again.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she was indeed flirted by him again. Her face turned slightly red.


    The reason he gave was so good that she couldn¡¯t find anything to refute.


    ¡°Actually, I can really walk by myself.¡±


    ¡°Be good and be quiet, okay?¡±


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Jocelyn didn¡¯t want to struggle, for fear of pulling her own wound.


    When they two walked to the elevator, the elevator door just opened. There were a bunch of people standing inside. When the girls saw this scene, there was envy in their eyes.


    Noah stepped directly into the elevator, looked at her and said, ¡°Press it¡­¡±


    Jocelyn immediately reached out and pressed the button.


    At this time, a little girl took the initiative to step forward, looked at him deeply, and then pressed the close button.


    Behind them, the three little girls had gonepletely crazy. While looking at his straight back, they were whispering.


    ¡°My God, this guy is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Not only is he handsome, but he is also so considerate to his girlfriend. As his girlfriend, she doesn¡¯t need to walk when she goes out. I¡¯m going crazy with envy.¡±


    ¡°You are envious? What if this youngdy is disabled?¡±


    Their voices were low, but Jocelyn and Noah could hear them clearly.


    They two frowned at the same time.


    Jocelyn looked back at the three of them and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not disabled.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not disabled? Why is he picking you up?¡± a little girl asked.


    ¡°Because I like to walk with her in my arms.¡± ??Noah said.


    Noah¡¯s wordspletely ended the topic. All the people in the elevator were envious.


    Those girls were more envious.


    Jocelyn heart beat fast again.


    She knew that he said this casually, but she still felt so warm.


    ¡°So considerate!¡±


    ¡°What a good boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°I want to be thatdy!¡±


    The women in the elevator all discussed¡­


    The two of them were like the two most perfect diamonds, and the light covered everything.


    Soon, the elevator reached their floor first.


    Noah carried her directly to the door of Gloria¡¯s ward, which attracted countless attention along the way.


    ¡°Okay¡­ you can put me down.¡± Jocelyn whispered, still with a slight blush on her face. She was like a blooming red rose.


    He carefully put her down, and then knocked on the door a few times.


    ¡°Pleasee in¡­¡± Sara¡¯s voice sounded.


    Noah pushed the door directly, held Jocelyn¡¯s hand, and walked into the ward.


    In the ward, there were two beds.


    Gloria was sleeping on one bed, with gauze wrapped around her neck, wrists, and forehead.


    On the other bed, Allen was leaning against the head of the bed and getting the injection. His face was extremely pale. He was coughing constantly, and he looked extremely weak.


    Sara sat beside him, peeling an apple seriously.


    The moment she saw Jocelyn and Noah, her face turned cold, but she quickly regained her enthusiasm and tenderness in the next second, ¡°Hello, Joyce, Noah.¡±


    Jocelyn and Noah nodded politely to her.


    Seeing her father like this, Jocelyn immediately felt so upset.


    She immediately took Noah and walked to him quickly, asking, ¡°Dad, are you okay? What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­ cough¡­ I¡¯m fine. The doctor said that I was overworked and got angry, so I caught a cold.¡± Allen said while coughing.


    When he coughed, he had difficulty breathing and his face flushed red.


    Jocelyn patted his back lightly, looking distressed.


    ¡°Joyce¡­ Thank you for your understanding.¡± Allen held Jocelyn¡¯s hands. His eyes were full of gratitude.


    ¡°I should do it.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t eat spicy food during this time. Eat something light. What do you want to eat? I can do it for you.¡±


    ¡°No need. Sara will cook for me.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Your sister will go home to live. Her mental state is very bad. If she makes you unhappy, I hope you can forgive her.¡± Allen said again.


    ¡°I will.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Mywyer just called me and said that the will has been notarized.¡± Allen said whileughing and panting, ¡°Joyce, you¡¯re the heir of thepany. I must teach you more in the future.¡±


    His tone was very gentle.


    On the bed next to them, Gloria turned over and turned her back to everyone.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 186 Pretending to Be Depressed

    Soon Gloria opened her eyes and stared coldly at Jocelyn¡¯s face reflected in the window, clenching her fists.


    When Sara heard it, her face turned gloomy for a few seconds. But then it returned to normal soon.


    ¡°Joyce, congrattions on your bing the heir to the Murphy family.¡± Sara forced a smile and looked at Jocelyn.


    Looking at Sara¡¯s face, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but started to sigh that she was really good at acting.


    Although Jocelyn felt disgusting, she still smiled and looked at Sara¡¯s face, maintaining her proper manners and demeanor, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    In fact, she also had to thank Sara and Gloria. Without them, she was unable to be the heir of the Murphy family so quickly.


    She knew very well that the reason why her father chose her to be the heir at this juncture was not only because of her ability, but also because he wanted to use this to appease her.


    If they didn¡¯t make a lot of troubles, Gloria wouldn¡¯t have been able to go to prison or suffer from depression, and her dad wouldn¡¯t have made the will so quickly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn kept smiling. Her smile became more and more meaningful. Her voice was as soft as ever.


    ¡°Joyce, you have to work hard in the future, because the burden on your shoulders has be heavier.¡± Sara said again.


    Although Sara had a smile on her face, she actually wanted to tear Jocelyn apart.


    She felt extremely unfair. She and Gloria did a lot of things, but what did they get? Nothing!


    Even in the battle for being the heir of Murphy Properties Group, they were eliminated early.


    Why did Allen make his will so quickly? It was all because he felt guilty about getting Gloria out directly regardless of Jocelyn¡¯s feelings.


    They set various traps for Jocelyn before. But not only did they fail to beat Jocelyn, but also they all became the stepping stones on Jocelyn¡¯s road to sess.


    Instead, they got themselves in trouble.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. Absolutely not!


    ¡°I will.¡± Jocelyn said.


    A weekter, Allen received Gloria¡¯s medical parole notice in the ward.


    On this day, he recovered.


    Gloria¡¯s situation had also stabilized slightly.


    So they went through the discharge process together and returned home.


    When they got home, Gloria lowered her head and went upstairs with a look of mncholy.


    Sara quickly followed and ran upstairs.


    As soon as they two walked into the room, Gloria immediately snorted coldly. The mncholy on her face disappearedpletely, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Sara quickly locked the door, and then pulled Gloria to sit on the bed together.


    Then Gloriay downfortably.


    The fluffy bed sank deeply because of her lying down. She kicked away the shoes on her feet at will, and fluttered her legs happily, ¡°It¡¯s better to be at home. I can¡¯t sleep on that shit cell¡¯s bed.¡±


    Sara alsoy down, turned sideways, supported her chin with one hand, and hugged Gloria lightly with the other. Her voice was very low, ¡°Am I smart? Help you think of a way to pretend to be depressed, so that you can be released on medical parole.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the method you thought of, how could I have been free so easily?¡± Saying that, Gloria hugged Sara tightly and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    ¡°You are also great. I really didn¡¯t expect that you can really do as what I said. In order to be real and to make your father feel more distressed, you actually could hurt yourself like that. Good girl, you are so great.¡± Sara praised.


    ¡°How did youe up with the idea of ??letting me take in excess caffeine to pretend to have major depression? After I ate the caffeine tablet you gave me, I really had exactly the same as major depression. Even if it was the test equipment, there was no way to detect that I was fake. Because at that moment, I was really depressed.¡±


    Gloria continued. Her eyes were full of admiration for Sara.


    ¡°When I was young, I liked coffee very much. One day I couldn¡¯t help drinking a few more cups. After that, I began to be irritable, depressed, and have heart arrhythmias. I was scared and rushed to the hospital. The doctor said that it was caused by too much caffeine.¡±


    ¡°He said that after people consume too much caffeine, they will be poisoned by caffeine, which will cause temporary depression, mania, etc.¡± Sara exined seriously.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is¡­¡± Gloria nodded slowly.


    ¡°When I thought of letting you get out of prison by pretending to be depressed, I thought of pure caffeine tablets in order to let the instrument not find that you¡¯re pretending. I went to buy a bottle and took out two tablets. Then I bribed a prison guard, and asked the other party to bring caffeine tablets in and deliver them to you in the name of giving clothes.¡±


    ¡°Of course, before I sent you the caffeine tablets, I also checked a lot of information. I checked about the amount which can be used for my purpose while ensuring that you are safe. Then I found it and it was two pieces.¡± Sara exined again.


    ¡°We are amazing.¡± Gloria happily crossed her legs with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Since you know that I am amazing, listen to me more in the future. During the next period of time, you should continue to pretend to be sick¡­ Until the day when your sentence ispleted¡­ In this way, you don¡¯t have to go back to the jail forever.¡± Sara stroked her hair lightly. There were conspiracies in her mind.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gloria was full of confidence. She was the best at pretending to be depressed or something.


    ¡°In front of Jocelyn, you have to pretend and don¡¯t expose yourself. She is very smart.¡± Mentioning Jocelyn, Sara gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Gloria was also very angry. She clenched her fists and said viciously, ¡°I know. Jocelyn, the bitch! See how I deal with her in the future. Even if my father made a will, so what? The will can be changed at any time, as long as she dies.¡±


    On January 15th, Jocelyn put on delicate makeup.


    She put on a white turtleneck bottoming shirt with light blue ankle pants and a light green coat.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Stepping on a pair of ck Chanel stiletto heels, she took a ck Hermes bag.


    Her hair was casually tied into a low ponytail with a light green silk headband, with see-through bangs.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she was glowing.


    After confirming that her makeup was all right, she went downstairs to go to the ss reunion.


    Downstairs, Noah was sitting in front of the coffee table and drinking tea. He had thick ck hair, which made into slicked back hairstyle. It looked so sassy and handsome.


    A white shirt with a ck suit made him look cold and noble.


    Seeing Jocelyning down, he picked up her red Maserati car key directly, got up and walked towards her, ¡°Are we going out now?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and looked down at the time, ¡°The time they have set is eight o¡¯clock. It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock now. We can head off now.¡±

 Chapter 187 The Class Reunion

    At eight o¡¯clock.


    Jocelyn took Noah to the ce where the ss reunion was held on time. It was private room No. 88 in Hilton Hotel.


    There was a total of fourrge round tables in the private room. Each table was full of people.


    Looking around, she knew all of them.


    After years of separation, some people gained weight. Some lost weight, and some people still looked the same as before.


    Some people were wearing name-brand clothes, and some people were wearing the most ordinary clothes.


    This group of people had witnessed the darkest period in her life.


    At that time, there was only one person in the ss whoughed at her. The others neverughed at her, and even helped her out.


    The time of high school was warm in her memory.


    After her eyes passed over everyone one by one, she was attracted by a woman wearing a ck fox fur coat and heavy makeup.


    That was Sally, the only person in the ss whoughed at her in the third year of high school.


    Back then, relied on that her own family was better than the Murphy family, she was so arrogant in front of Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Sally was leaning on the shoulder of a young man in an expensive ck suit, raising her hand in a high-profile manner, showing off therge diamond rings in her hand to the ssmates at the same table and enjoying the feeling of superiority.


    She looked so rich that she attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Jocelyn could tell that Sally was living well now.


    Megan soon saw Jocelyn and Noah. She immediately stepped forward and held Jocelyn¡¯s hands tightly. Her excited eyes were so bright.


    She stared at Jocelyn for a while, and then began to stare at Noah.


    After that, she excitedly held Jocelyn¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Joyce, although I have seen your picture on Weibo after you have be beautiful, I still feel so surprised when I see you with my own eyes. You really arepletely different from before.¡±


    Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, Jocelyn didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all when facing Megan, and Megan¡¯s feelings for her didn¡¯t change at all.


    Megan¡¯s appearance had changed a bit. She was thinner and her face was smaller than before. She had double-eyelid operation. She looked better than before.


    Jocelyn smiled and held Megan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You also have changed a lot.¡±


    Megan touched her hair embarrassedly, ¡°Well, I did a micro-stic surgery. Is it okay? It¡¯s not ugly, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Thank you, Joyce.¡± Megan smiled, and then her eyes fell on Noah¡¯s face, ¡°You are Joyce¡¯s husband, right? Hello, I¡¯m Megan, Joyce¡¯s former roommate and good friend.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Noah.¡± Noah said.


    At this time, many people noticed Jocelyn and Noah.


    Everyone immediately swarmed up and formed a circle around them.


    A lot of people started chatting with Jocelyn and Noah, talking about her changes, and praising Noah¡¯s good looks. Suddenly they became the focus.


    Seeing this, Sally began to feel unhappy.


    Originally, the focus of this room was her, but it changed as soon as Jocelyn arrived. She was really irritable.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s face, she became even more irritable. How could she be so beautiful now? As a woman, she felt that she was worse than Jocelyn.


    She immediately took the man in suit and leather shoes beside her and walked in front of Jocelyn and Noah.


    The moment the man saw Noah, he was stunned for a moment. He immediately said, ¡°Mr. ¡­¡±


    Noah looked at him coldly, shook his head slowly at him, and motioned him to shut up.


    Then the man quickly shut his mouth and lowered his head quickly.


    Everyone was busy chatting andughing at the moment, so no one paid attention to these tiny details.


    Sally crossed her hands proudly on her chest, squinted at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Jocelyn, you look good now.¡±


    After saying that, Sally looked Noah up and down, and then looked at Jocelyn with disdain, ¡°Jocelyn, I heard my father say that your husband is a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn answered.


    ¡°Joyce, I really admire you. You actually dare to marry a man without the job.¡± After Sally finished speaking, she turned her eyes on Noah¡¯s face, ¡°You have to cherish Joyce. These days, there are not many such silly girls.¡±


    ¡°God! I¡¯ve been talking to you and I forgot to introduce my husband. This is my husband, Paul, the vice president of Griffin Group¡¯s domestic head office, and one of the most trusted people of Griffin Group¡¯s heir. In addition to working in Griffin Group, he usually uses his own money to invest or something and earned some money.¡±


    Sally proudly held her husband¡¯s arm, with a proud look on her face, ¡°He makes more money from investing in a month than some small businesses make in a year.¡±


    How could Jocelyn not understand Sally¡¯s purpose for doing this?


    She said so much, just to mock that Noah didn¡¯t have his own career.


    On the one hand, she wanted to show off her husband, and on the other hand, she wanted to use her husband to crush Noah.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Jocelyn hadn¡¯t seen her for so many years. She couldn¡¯t imagine that Sally was still as brainless as she was in high school. She liked tough at people, and liked to crush others everywhere. She also liked to be the center of attention anytime and anywhere.


    Listening to her words and looking at her face, Jocelyn felt extremely unhappy.


    Paul quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, poked Sally with his elbow, and warned in a low voice, ¡°Shut up! Keep a low profile¡­¡±


    However, Sally ignored himpletely. Her eyes shifted to Noah¡¯s face again, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think there is any future in studying medicine. You might as well go to apany to be an executive, and manage thepany. Isn¡¯t it good to use the high sry you earn as an investment?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Noah looked at Paul coldly.


    Paul immediately shuddered, ¡°No, no.¡±


    Sally snorted coldly, ¡°Honey, why are you so modest now? You can have a good chat with Jocelyn¡¯s husband in a while, and teach him how to make money like you. Otherwise, how can he support a youngdy like Jocelyn?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what my husband wants to do. My husband prefers to open the hospital himself rather than go to work for others.¡± Jocelyn held the hand of the man next to her and talked back.

 Chapter 188 The Breaking News

    Sally coldly looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Joyce, this is your fault. I just care about your life with your husband.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not your business.¡±


    Sally was unhappy, ¡°My husband is better than him anyway. I just want my husband to teach him. My husband loves me very much. As long as I ask for something, he will all agree.¡±


    With that said, Sally held Paul who was beside her, raised her chin lightly, and looked at everyone.


    Everyone present was very clear why Sally did this. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but scolded her inwardly.


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes fell on Paul¡¯s face.


    His face was calm, but his aura was as strong as ever.


    Feeling Noah¡¯s nce, Paul felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    He shuddered immediately, raised his hand, and pped Sally¡¯s face fiercely, ¡°Shut up! You talk too much!¡±


    Then Sally¡¯s right face was swollen high.


    Sally waspletely stunned.


    Having been with Paul for so long, she had never been treated by him like this.


    Now he actually pped her in front of her ssmates. She felt as if her self-esteem had been trampled on the ground and repeatedly crushed by him.


    Just now she showed off to Jocelyn that her husband was more capable than Noah, and he was very kind to her. Now he pped her in the face.


    She really wanted to find a hole to hide in right away.


    Jocelyn never imagined that Sally¡¯s husband who she said he loved her very much would actually do such a thing in public.


    Today, the ss reunion was very interesting.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that her husband treats her very well? It doesn¡¯t seem to be like this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think she¡¯s just bragging. Paul doesn¡¯t love her at all.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the p in the face came so suddenly. Her husband is so violent, but she has the nerve tough at Jocelyn¡¯s husband. So funny.¡±


    The people around started whispering.


    Although the voice was very low, Sally could still hear it clearly. The originally charming and smug face turned red in an instant.


    At this moment, she felt more and more ashamed. She covered her face in dissatisfaction and looked at Paul, ¡°Paul, what are you doing?¡±


    Was he going to break up with her?


    The intense anger made her panting.


    Seeing her like this, Jocelyn suddenly felt that it was so funny.


    ¡°Teach you! How many times have I told you that you should be low-key? Don¡¯t you understand it?¡± Paul responded viciously. His hands hanging by his side clenched into fists, ¡°You despise Mr. Mason? You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    He was almost pissed off by Sally. Did she know who she had offended?


    How dare she used him to despise Noah? She actually asked him to teach Noah to invest and find a job for Noah? Did he deserve it?


    Today, he had to p this woman. If he didn¡¯t p her in front of Noah, he would definitely be targeted by Noah next.


    He didn¡¯t want to lose his job!


    Paul¡¯s words were tantamount to be the other p in her face. Sally waspletely out of breath because of anger.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She clenched her fists and red at Paul. She started to tremble with anger.


    At this moment, she really wanted to teach Paul a lesson in front of everyone.


    However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t. She had to endure it, otherwise, he would definitely make a bigger joke.


    Paul was so weird today, although she didn¡¯t know the reason.


    She turned around quickly, grabbed her bag, and ran out quickly.


    Paul didn¡¯t follow her immediately, but looked at Noah, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My wife is just like that. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Paul, can I talk to you for a sec?¡± Noah said, then pushed aside the crowd and went straight out the room.


    Paul quickly followed, and closed the door of the private room.


    After they all left, the discussions in the private room became more wanton.


    After watching the scene, the ssmates gathered around Jocelyn, constantly speaking ill of Sally.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything. She just listened to them seriously. Her eyes were wandering at the door all the time.


    She was curious. What did Noah ask Paul to go out for? She didn¡¯t think that Noah had a reason to go out to chat with this person alone.


    Outside the door, Noah strode to the window at the end of the corridor.


    The night outside the window was enchanting and bustling, which was very lively.


    Noah didn¡¯t speak. He elegantly took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, and lowered his head to light it.


    The ignited cigarette coated his face with a golden glow. Even when he lowered his head to light the cigarette, he was still full of aura.


    Although he didn¡¯t speak, the powerful aura emanating from his bones was enough to make people tremble.


    Paul stood behind him and bowed his head respectfully, trembling, ¡°Mr. Mason, I¡¯m really sorry. My wife is just a brainless woman. Please forgive her. After I go back, I will definitely teach this bitch a good lesson. ¡±


    Noah still didn¡¯t respond. He just took a slow puff of cigarette, and then slowly exhaled it. The coldness on his face remained undiminished in the smoke.


    Noah¡¯s silence, to Paul, was like a knife, which was cutting his flesh one by one.


    ¡°Paul¡­¡± Noah called him, looking down through the lingering smoke.


    ¡°What can I do for you? I will do whatever you want me to do, even if you ask me to get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal my identity to anyone.¡± Noah gave orders coldly.


    After saying that, Noah gently flicked the soot into the ashtray on the trash can beside his feet.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay¡­ I know.¡± Paul nodded heavily.


    Noah didn¡¯t speak anymore. He took a deep puff of the cigarette again, then put out the cigarette butt, and walked away.


    ¡°Did you forgive me?¡± Paul asked.


    ¡°Nothing to do with you.¡±


    Hearing this, Paul took a deep breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again.


    When Noah returned to the private room again, the order inside had returned to normal. Everyone sat at their respective tables.


    Jocelyn was chatting with a few people at the same table.


    Megan and the other girls were praising her husband for being handsome.


    Jocelyn had been listening attentively. asionally she would say a few words of humility. Obviously, that man today made her feel so proud.


    She looked up and saw him walking towards her. His nobleness made him seem out of tune with the noisy crowd around him.


    ¡°Beep, beep¡­¡± At this time, her phone vibrated twice.


    Two pieces of breaking news popped up on the phone.

 Chapter 189 The Campbell Family Were Sentenced to Life Imprisonment

    ¡°Lennox was sentenced to life imprisonment!¡±


    ¡°Tim and Sam were sentenced to life imprisonment!¡±


    The good news made Jocelyn feel better.


    At this time, Noah walked to her side. He nced at the screen of her mobile phone, and then sat down, ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    Then his eyes swept across her face like a breeze.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    How could she be unhappy? The fate of the three Campbell family members really made her overjoyed.


    From now on, it couldn¡¯t be said that the world waspletely clean. But if there were fewer wicked people, at least the world would be cleaner.


    She thought that those who were bullied by the Campbell family were all happy.


    Noah didn¡¯t speak anymore. He just seriously peeled a longan and gave it to her.


    This scene really made some girls jealous.


    ¡°My boyfriend has never been so considerate to me.¡±


    ¡°Seeing that you are so good to Joyce, I suddenly want to change my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Joyce, you¡¯re really lucky. I envy you. It¡¯s okay to look good, but you actually live so beautifully.¡±


    The girls spoke, expressing their true thoughts at the moment without hesitation.


    Almost all of them looked at Noah.


    Jocelyn looked at them embarrassedly, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m ttered.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re telling the truth.¡± Megan said while peeling a longan.


    Jocelyn smiled and looked up at the man beside her. There was a touch of approval in her eyes.


    As her substitute husband, what he did was indeed qualified. If she were someone else, she would also envy herself.


    He was good-looking, and was good to his wife. Who wouldn¡¯t love such a man?


    Noah didn¡¯t speak. He just kept peeling longan for her.


    ¡°By the way, I think Noah really looks like a person. Have you noticed it?¡± Megan supported her chin with one hand and looked at Noah¡¯s face seriously.


    Noah looked up and nced at her lightly, but he said nothing.


    Others were eager to speak up.


    ¡°Are you trying to say that he is very simr to Ryan? I just wanted to say that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, when I look at him, I feel like I¡¯m looking at my idol¡­ I even think he is prettier than my idol.¡±


    ¡°Is Ryan your idol? Wow, he is my idol too. I love him so much.¡±


    ¡°Damn, who doesn¡¯t love him?¡±


    Speaking of Ryan, the girls were extremely excited.


    Hearing them talking about Ryan, the girls at other tables joined the conversation one after another. The scene seemed to be a fan meeting for Ryan.


    Looking at this scene, Jocelyn smiled brightly.


    ¡°If you guys like him, I¡¯ll help you get some his autographs for you next time.¡± Jocelyn looked at them and said.


    Hearing this, everyone was in uproar.


    ¡°Can you get his autograph? That will be great.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Why can¡¯t Joyce get it? She¡¯s Ryan¡¯s friend. Don¡¯t you guys use Weibo?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Joyce. We love you¡­!¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡± Jocelyn shrugged indifferently.


    At this time, the waiter started serving the food, so everyone quieted down and started drinking and eating.


    Megan carefully tugged at Jocelyn¡¯s cuff, and said in a low voice, ¡°Joyce¡­ can you really get so many autographs at one time? Ryan¡¯s autograph is very difficult to get.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn said softly.


    Megan excitedly clenched Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°Joyce, I am so envious of myself that I can have a friend like you.¡±


    ¡°Fool.¡± Jocelyn stroked her hair andughed lowly.


    Megan alsoughed. Her smile was as gentle and restrained as before.


    After the meal, Jocelyn and Noah walked out of the private room together, surrounded by everyone, and then went downstairs in batches.


    Jocelyn and Noah were undoubtedly the first batch, as well as Megan and some other female ssmates who had a good rtionship with Jocelyn when they were in school.


    When they arrived in the hall in a mighty way, they heard a mad cry outside from a distance.


    ¡°Ryan, we love you¡­¡±


    The shouts were overwhelming, all from different girls.


    They shouted crazily and in unison.


    They kept shouting like this, over and over again.


    Jocelyn immediately turned her attention to the entrance.


    Noah and the others all looked over.


    They saw Ryan lowered his head and walked in quickly from the gate, followed by a lot of bodyguards and staff.


    Arge number of fans outside the door stood there excitedly, forming a long line, waving the banners in their hands frantically, and shouting towards the door.


    Ryan was wearing a ck hoodie and a ck peaked cap without makeup. The hat of the hoodie was on the peaked cap, which looked so fashionable.


    Even if he didn¡¯t put on the makeup, his skin and facial features were still top-notch. Even if he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he was still glowing.


    At this time, the girls apanying Jocelyn and the strangers in the hall were all excited. They stood still, held the hands of the people around them, and stared at Ryan, the top star in the entertainment industry.


    By just looking at him made almost all the girls present suffocate.


    At this time, many people in the hall gathered around and went to Ryan to sign.


    The girls around Jocelyn also rushed forward uncontrobly.


    Everyone surrounded him in a small circle.


    One by one, they scrambled to express their liking and asked for his autograph.


    Ryan touched his pocket and spread out his hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a signature pen. Has anyone brought it?¡±


    When he looked up, he saw Jocelyn and Noah not far away.


    The two of them stand together, looking so match.


    In the crowd, he saw Jocelyn at first sight. The surrounding crowd and lights all became her background.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    In his eyes, there was only her.


    Jocelyn was also looking at him at this time.


    The moment their eyes met, Jocelyn smiled at him, then looked up at the stunning person beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s go first¡­¡±


    Noah nced at Ryan, held Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly, and walked out.


    Jocelyn wanted to pull her hand out. But when she thought that there were so many ssmates around, and they two were pretending to be loving couples, she felt that there was nothing wrong with that, so she didn¡¯t pull her hand out.


    Looking at the picture of their fingers sping together, Ryan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

 Chapter 190 This Scene Makes Me Jealous

    ¡°I have the pen¡­ I have the pen¡­¡±


    ¡°I have it too¡­¡­¡±


    The female fans around were scrambling to give him the pen.


    They only had him in their eyes, but he only had Jocelyn in his eyes, and everything around him was no longer important.


    At this time, Noah and Jocelyn happened to pass by them.


    Ryan pushed aside the crowd and stood in front of her, ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence that you alsoe here for dinner?¡±


    After saying that, he nced at Noah.


    Noah¡¯s eyes swept across Ryan coldly, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Ryan looked at Noah and asked on purpose.


    Obviously they had very simr faces, but because of their different temperaments, the two gave others twopletely different feelings.


    ¡°My husband.¡± Jocelyn continued to hold Noah¡¯s hand. She looked up at him, and introduced.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± After Ryan replied, he gave Noah a deep look and raised his right eyebrow slightly.


    Noah had a sullen face and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Joyce is talking to Ryan!¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I still want to say that I¡¯m so jealous when I see the scene.¡±


    ¡°With such a good husband and such a good friend, can I say that I¡¯m so envious?¡±


    Looking at Jocelyn chatting with Ryan, those female ssmates were full of admiration and said.


    Knowing that Jocelyn and Ryan were friends was far less shocking than watching the two of them chatting.


    When they knew that Jocelyn and Ryan were friends, they were only envious, but at this moment, they started to feel more envious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Noah looked at Jocelyn and said.


    ¡°We have to go first. Bye¡­¡± Jocelyn waved at Ryan.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Ryan also waved his hand and continued to force a smile.


    Noah didn¡¯t give the two of them a chance to speak at all. He directly pulled Jocelyn away.


    All the fans who were waiting at the door of the hotel saw the scene clearly. They were also so envious.


    When Jocelyn and Noah walked out of the hotel, they just stared at her.


    The envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes could no longer be hidden.


    When they saw Noah beside her, they were even more jealous. They couldn¡¯t help but talked to each other.


    ¡°This guy is Jocelyn¡¯s husband, right? My God! I actually think he is more handsome than Ryan.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she is Ryan¡¯s friend, but she still has such a husband who is more handsome than Ryan. Why is she so lucky?¡±


    ¡°Everything I¡¯ve dreamed of is within reach for Jocelyn. I envy her.¡±


    Jocelyn could hear the discussions of the little girls clearly.


    But she pretended that she didn¡¯t hear anything. She continued to follow the man beside her, and got on a red Maserati.


    After they got into the car, the chatter of the little girls didn¡¯t stop.


    After Noah started the car, the red Maserati quickly merged into the traffic.


    Tonight, Jocelyn saw her ssmates she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, ate delicious food, and witnessed the retribution of the Campbell family. She was in a great mood.


    The night scene that came into view also became extraordinarily beautiful.


    After watching it for a while, Jocelyn felt a little tired, so she closed her eyes and rested.


    When they arrived home, Jocelyn already fell asleep.


    Noah raised his hand, wanting to wake her up. But he still didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up.


    Then, he carried her out in his arms and walked inside carefully. His footsteps and the movement of opening the door were very light.


    He carried Jocelyn all the way into her bedroom. After entering the room, he turned on the light with his back.


    The dark room was bright suddenly.


    Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes and found herself being hugged by him. She tensed immediately, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wake you up.¡± He said.


    Jocelyn was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Couldn¡¯t wake her up? What did it mean? Did she sleep like a log?


    ¡°Probably I¡¯m too tired today.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah didn¡¯t speak. He gently put her on the bed, loosened his neckline, and opened a button.


    The moment the button was unbuttoned, he swallowed a bit. Looking at it from this angle, Jocelyn could clearly see how sexy his Adam¡¯s apple was and how perfect his jawline was.


    For a moment, she was stunned. This scene was really tempting.


    After unbuttoning one button, he unbuttoned the second one.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn felt so nervous. She looked at him vigntly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    He loosened the buttons, and a smile appeared in his eyes, ¡°The neckline is a little tight. I loosened it. What? Do you think I want you to have sex with me?¡±


    When her idea was spoken out by him, Jocelyn immediately cleared her throat in embarrassment and said with a blushing face, ¡°Your action just makes me wonder.¡±


    ¡°Make you wonder? Tell me, what did you think of?¡± Noah smiled. There was a bit of yfulness in his eyes.


    Wherever his gaze went, it brought bursts of scorching heat.


    ¡°You¡­ you go out. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Jocelyn blushed and was speechless for a while.


    ¡°What is in your little head?¡± He asked lightly, still smiling.


    After saying that, he stroked her hair lightly and walked out.


    After he left, Jocelyn suddenly felt relieved, and her breathing became smoother.


    But soon, the door that was slowly closed was pushed open by him from the outside.


    He stood at the door, leaning against the door frame, as gracefully as a prince who finished a banquet of a wealthy family, ¡°You¡¯re so tired tonight. Are your injuries okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    He didn¡¯t speak anymore, but just closed the door and left.


    Jocelyny down, opened Weibo, and took a look at the trending topics.


    The topic that the Campbell family were sentenced was the top trending topic now.


    The topic that Ryan¡¯s street snap was in second ce, which was only a little less popr than the topic that the Campbell family were sentenced.


    Jocelyn first clicked on the topic of the Campbell family were sentenced and took a look.


    As expected, there was a lot of scolding inside.


    Netizens shared the same hatred and used all kinds of dirty and vicious words to abuse them.


    The Campbell family seemed to have been submerged in the scolding of the public.


    ¡°The Campbell family are really stupid jerks. Fuck off!¡±


    ¡°For someone like Lennox, I don¡¯t believe this is the first time he has done such a thing. At first nce, he looks like a repeat offender. He is just a sick bastard!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really good! I don¡¯t know whether the guy who was raped by him, and the girls who were illegally imprisoned are all fine. I feel so sorry for them.¡±


    ¡°They are just son of bitches! This family is so mean. Why were them sentenced to life imprisonment? Why can¡¯t the police juts kill them? I hope that after going into the jail, they can be tortured to death by the prisoners.¡±


    Looking at thements, Jocelyn smiled.


    Immediately after, she opened another topic about Ryan.

 Chapter 191 Alexander

    Once inside, Jocelyn saw a bunch of marketing numbers posting the image of Ryan just being met by chance in the hotel lobby.


    Each one posted a nine-panel picture with simr content.


    There were images of Ryan being nked by a staff of bodyguards as he entered.


    There were also images of Ryan talking to her and Noah, and of him being mobbed by fans in the lobby for autographs.


    All images were original.


    In every picture, Ryan was so handsome that one could not look away.


    And that picture of her, Noah and Ryan in the same frame was the best looking one in there, and the picture showed their good-looking facial features.


    Her eyes, too, lingered on that for a long time.


    In the picture, she and Noah together were like a couple.


    When she thought of this, she immediately patted herself on the head and then couldn¡¯t help but ask herself in her mind, what the hell was she thinking right now?


    Ryan was so handsome as always.


    Some people are born to be an artiest.


    The conversation was abuzz with fans.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh ¡­ Ryan is so handsome, right? That one chatting with Ryan in the same frame is Jocelyn, right? The one next to her with her fingers interlocked must be her husband. Her husband is handsome too!¡±


    ¡°Ryan, I love you! Jocelyn and her husband are so perfect for each other.¡±


    ¡°Having lived for so many years, I have never envied anyone, but now I want to say that I envy Jocelyn.¡±


    Her eyes lingered for several seconds on thement that said she was a good match for her husband, before she put her phone down.


    Just as she was about to go into the bathroom to wipe herself off, her phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s phone, she immediately pressed answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Paige?¡±


    ¡°I just want to tell you that tomorrow Pick Me is finally going to go live, as usual, at 8pm.¡±  Paige added, ¡°I got the notice in the afternoon, I wanted to tell you right away then, but something dyed it.¡±


    The show, which was originally scheduled to go live on January 20, was dyed due to a scandal involving one of the contestants and theirpany had to make a temporary change or something.


    ¡°When they recorded the first show, I went to see it live, and among this group of people in ourpany, Nics and Dorian have the best stage presence.¡±


    ¡°Not only are they the best in ourpany, but they are even the best of all the boys who participated in the talent show, so I guess the odds are that these two will end uppeting for the center.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Paige continued to exin word by word, not mincing his words in praise of Dorian and Nics.


    At these words, Jocelyn was relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°If they perform well this time, ourpany should be able to take advantage of this opportunity to make the two of them the new top flow.¡± There was a bit of excitement between Paige¡¯s words over there.


    Just by listening to the sound of her voice, she could guess that at the moment, Paige must be in high spirits.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was equally jubnt, ¡°Well ¡­ let¡¯s see how they follow up then, and if it¡¯s good, we will give them a hand.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ tomorrow during the day, they still have to record the show, do you want to go to the scene?¡± Paige finished, then immediately said again, ¡°Forget it, your wounds are just recovering, don¡¯t run around, just pretend I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it, just pick me up tomorrow and I won¡¯t drive.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I was ill-considered just now.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to meet the, as you put it, future top stream and have a good chat with them.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up then.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± said Jocelyn and went into the bathroom, squeezed the toothpaste and brushed her teeth while she continued to listen to Paige.


    ¡°I saw the news, the Campbell family were sentenced, I was so happy to see it.¡± Paige over thereughed lightly when she finished.


    ¡°Me too. This is what happens to evil people.¡± The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth involuntarily curved up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll arrange for a few people to educate Lennox inside.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After brushing her teeth, Jocelyn took another brief shower and rubbed in her skin care products.


    After that, he went into the cloakroom, intending to find a set of pyjamas.


    When her eyes fell on a ck gold velvet jewellery set in the jewellery cab, she instantly stepped forward and took the set out.


    This was the jewellery she bought for Allie earlier, and because of that incident, she hadn¡¯t been able to give it away yet.


    Now that she had recovered, she thought it was time for her to send the jewellery back.


    She decided that tomorrow night, she would ask Allie out on a date.


    She had been given so many clothes before, and she always felt that she owed Allie a favour, so she felt ufortable if she didn¡¯t pay them back.


    She was a person who hated to owe people favours.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Paige finished her phone call with Jocelyn, she logged into the Hero World and started doing the daily tasks she had left behind.


    While doing the task, an overbearing message popped up in the very middle of the game screen, ¡°The number one general, Alexander, has entered the game!¡±


    She nced at the overbearing prompt and could not help but sigh again in her heart that the top yer in this game was treated really well.


    In this game, there were three professions, the Schemer, the Fang Shi and the Fierce General.


    The first ranked warrior in each of the three professions will be awarded the titles of First Schemer, First Fang Shi, and First Fierce General.


    And yers who have earned this title will be prompted across the region when they enter the game, and it¡¯s on the game screen.


    The name Alexander was one she found very pleasing, so she gave it an extra look.


    Although an average yer like her had never spoken to or even yed with such a top yer, she just had a particrly good impression of the man.


    For no other reason than the name, she liked it and she thought it sounded good.


    Just then, Alexander suddenly came to her and requested to team up.


    He was dressed in a set of bright red robes and was riding the most expensive flying dragon mount in the game, which was very dominant.


    She froze for a moment when she saw the group request.


    Such a top yer was going to team up with her? Why?


    She subconsciously clicked her agreement.


    This time, the man sent another friend request.

 Was His Account Stolen?

    Paige was feeling a bit incredulous.


    What¡¯s going on? Has this top yer had his number stolen?


    This top yer was the number one rich yer in the game, not a lot of time online, the level of equipment all rely on the money.


    He has first-ss skills, do not add a gang, does not y with random people, and has only taken his game wife to y before.


    But she had seen many people in the game before saying that Alexander had broken up with that game wife because his wife¡¯s ount had not been logged for a long time, and Alexander had divorced her.


    She subconsciously clicked agree to add friends and then clicked agree to team up.


    She then initiated a message in the queue.


    Excelsior: ???


    On the other hand, in the luxurious study, Abel was sitting at the top quality rosewood desk, looking at the message sent by Paige.


    The corners of his mouth curved in a contented manner.


    Alexander: ¡°Do a quest together?¡±


    Excelsior: ¡°¡­ Why.¡±


    Alexander: ¡°I have a quest that I need to team up toplete and I can¡¯t find anyone right now.¡±


    Excelsior: ¡°¡­ Well then, what¡¯s the task?¡±


    Alexander: ¡°Go down the maze copy and pass that one.¡±


    Paige became more and more confused when she saw this message, that maze copy was one of the hardest daily quests in the game, only two people could team up. As long as one person in the team died, the other person would also be automatically ruled dead.


    In addition to this, the two people who die will lose two levels each and 100 battle points each.


    This quest, with its high risks, also has high rewards, such as a single pass that will result in at least one skin, a level up of four and a 200 battle points increase.


    Most of the average yers like her in this game have a battle point of 800.


    The level of the top yers is usually 1500+, and the best is 3000+ in Alexander, which is a unique ss of existence in the whole district.


    Usually the top yers go with a group of top yers, and they, the ordinary yers who want to go in and experience it, won¡¯t have anyone willing to take them at all.


    So far, no one has cleared this copy.


    ording to reason, in order to ensure thepletion of the mission, it was impossible for a top yer like Alexander to seek out an ordinary yer like her.


    And how could he not find anyone? He¡¯d just swipe a loudspeaker and there¡¯s no telling how many people would have toe running to him of their own ord.


    This act of the top y today counts as confusion.


    Despite the strange feeling in her heart, she replied with a ¡°yes¡±.


    This quest was one she had always wanted to do but hadn¡¯t seeded, and several times before she had gone in with people from her own gang and died on the first pass.


    She was curious to know what it would be like to beat such a difficult copy through.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she can get the skin or not, what mattered was that she was eager to experience it, and with a top yer like him around, she figured she certainly didn¡¯t have to die.


    Alexander: ¡°Go, you take the mission and let me know when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Paige immediately found this task in her task bar and tapped ept directly.


    Excelsior, ¡°There you go.¡±


    Alexander: ¡°Let¡¯s go then ¡­¡±


    Then, on herputer screen, an invitation was disyed, ¡°The first fierce general, Alexander, invites you to ride on his mount, agree or refuse.¡±


    She clicked her agreement straight away.


    The next second, she was on his golden flying dragon mount, and the game character automatically hugged her tightly around the waist.


    He then led her to the entrance of the copy of the maze.


    At the entrance to this copy, there are many yers setting up stalls selling some top-notch clothes, and many of them are shopping at this moment.


    The nearby chat buzzed with excitement when they saw Alexander arrive riding with her in tandem.


    Light Rain: ¡°Am I blind? With a level 300, battle points 3000+, Alexander would actually y with a level 100 ount?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Fish: ¡°Am I blind too? Is this his new game wife? It shouldn¡¯t be. The top yer never picks up on people of this calibre.¡±


    Shiitake Blue: ¡°Are they going to y copy of the maze? Are you crazy? Why does he carry a burden to himself? Besides, doesn¡¯t he despise this quest?¡±


    Blue Blue Blue Blue: ¡°I¡¯m level 280,st time I begged the top yer to bring me here, he ignored me. Now he actually brought a level 100, I am so angry.¡±


    Anbaby£º¡±Before forgiving the top yer invited him to y this copy, he is not interested in ying, today this is ¡­?¡±


    Looking at the evicted neighbourhood, Paige had as many question marks in her heart as they did.


    Maybe the top yer just want to experience the game.


    He was skillful, not caring who his teammate was.


    Alexander: ¡°Stay close to me and I will protect you.¡±


    He posted this in the neighborhood and in a sh, the neighborhood went excited again.


    White lotus: ¡°Aaaaahhhhh ¡­ Stay close to me! I¡¯ll protect you ¡­ so manly ¡­¡±


    A small star: ¡°Does he a crush on this girl? I¡¯ve been chasing the top yer for so long, but he doesn¡¯t even give a damn about me!¡±


    Gentle Sister: ¡°I have chased him for a long time too, where am I inferior to her? The level is higher than her and the battle point is stronger than hers.¡±


    As Paige watched the conversation, she couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°This group of people are so rich in ideas.¡±


    Just at this time, Alexander went straight into the copy.


    Her side of the screen, too, followed the switch to the copy screen.


    Alexander: ¡°See that rock next to you? Go hide.¡±


    Excelsior: ¡°Don¡¯t you need my help?¡±


    Alexander: ¡°No need.¡±


    Paige dutifully went to the stone and stood there.


    It was at this time that the giant scorpion boss came in with arge group of smaller scorpions.


    Alexander threw a group skill over, fire and lightning rose in all directions, and the group of small scorpions were directly killed in seconds.


    Immediately afterwards, he twisted away from the giant scorpion¡¯s attack with his walking position, and then kept releasing his skills, but the giant scorpion fell down in a few seconds.


    If she remembered correctly, when she hade here with her teammate before, she hadn¡¯t even waited to fight the giant scorpion before the two of them had simply died out together.


    The top yer was really awesome.


    She then followed Alexander, making her way through the levels, each one with him fighting alone while she found a ce to hide and watch.


    As the difficulty continued to increase, she became more and more impressed with the operation of this top yer in her heart.


    Half an hourter, they entered the final level, the Hell of Death.


    This is also one of the most fearsome levels of the legend, and many top top yers havee and died here.


    The BOSS here, it is said, is a big golden dragon that he will die if he hit by the BOSS¡¯ skill once.


    Paige always felt that this hurdle would be absolutely impossible to achieve just by himself.


    She immediately asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    Alexander: ¡°Go and hide in the grass.¡±

 Chapter 193 Shocking the Whole Region

    Excelsior: ¡°Really?¡±


    Alexander: ¡°Go¡­¡±


    To avoid making his own mistakes and dragging him down, Paige quickly went to hide in the grass.


    At this time, the ultimate BOSS, the Great Golden Dragon, refreshed, and with a roar, countless wolves, insects and tigers rushed out from all sides of the maze for a moment.


    Alexander kept releasing group skills, but in two minutes, all the small monsters died and he was unharmed.


    Alexander then rushed to the front of the Great Dragon Boss, using his positioning to dodge the boss attacks while attacking it.


    The battle rages on ¡­


    One scene after another, Paige was on tenterhooks.


    After a thrilling battle thatsted a full ten minutes, the dragon waspletely knocked out.


    A pile of equipment burst out on the ground, as well as materials.


    Among them is also the game¡¯s, rarest morphing weapon, a white feather fan with a shimmering golden glow.


    Paige¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the shape-shifting weapon.


    This weapon, an absolutely treasured item in this game, is the only one in the entire region, in the possession of Alexander.


    It can change into any form at will ording to its owner¡¯s needs, and with it, battle point can be boosted by 500 points.


    Most importantly, it will also be supported by the permanent Koi buff, which gives its owner a five percent greater than average chance of exploding good equipment when fighting BOSS.


    In the middle of the screen, a text rose across the screen, ¡°Congrattions to yer Alexander and Excelsior, for passing the maze copy quest.¡±


    In a sh, the world speakers exploded.


    Trumpet: ¡°Fuckin¡¯ hell! Did I read that right? Did top yer Alexander actually pass the maze copy?¡±


    Orange: ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh ¡­ Alexander with a low level girl can pass the level, this is too awesome.¡±


    Dragon fruit, ¡°The first one to pass the maze copy in our area with a low-level girl.¡±


    Moon: ¡°Am I the only one who envies that girl? the top yer actually took her and not me.¡±


    Paige frowned slightly and whispered to herself, ¡°What the hell is the title of low level girl?¡±


    Her gaze then settled once more on the gleaming, shape-shifting weapon.


    It¡¯s so good looking, she wants it so badly.


    At this time, Alexander spoke, ¡°What are you doing frozen? Pick up the equipment.¡±


    Excelsior: ¡°You pick it up first ¡­¡±


    She was a follower, naturally he should pick it up first ¡­


    It was just that shape-shifting weapon that she really wanted, and she was going to talk to him about selling it to her cheaply if he took itter.


    She ys the game without paying much money, and has always been a rtively sensible yer when ites to gaming.


    However, it was a nice looking weapon and she quite wanted it, so she was going to spend some money on it.


    Alexander: ¡°I don¡¯t want it, hurry up, more than a minute and things will automatically disappear.¡±


    His words amazed Paige.


    If that was the case, then why had he dragged her here to do the task? What was he after?


    Just looking for the thrill of the pass?


    He doesn¡¯t want such a valuable weapon? He wants to give it all to her?


    This weapon is so precious, even if he takes it to sell, he can still sell it for quite a lot of money, 100, 000 yuan is a safe bet.


    Paige couldn¡¯t care less and immediately went up quickly and pocketed all the top quality equipment and materials.


    After putting it away, she asked directly, ¡°You really don¡¯t want it? The shape-shifting weapon, too?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexander: ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡­¡±


    Excelsior: ¡°And why do youe here?¡±


    It was at this point that he went straight to the teleportation port.


    In the next second, the scene switches to the entrance of their maze.


    As soon as they came out, countless yers gathered around them, opened chat mode nearby and started to tter them and asked what they gained.


    Alexander ignored them and sent her a private chat in game, ¡°Take a look at the shifting weapon.¡±


    Paige obediently put the weapon on, and after that put on all of the pile of top-notch equipment she had called in the copy ¡­


    Top-tier weapons, coupled with a variety of top-tier equipment, boosted her battle points, which shot straight up to two thousand points.


    At this time, a horizontal message popped up in the game, ¡°Congrattions to yer Excelsior, who has been awarded the title of first Schemer.¡±


    Looking at the line, Paige felt both excited and disbelieving.


    How did she be the first Schemer?


    And this moment was even more excited around.


    Sour Lemon: ¡°Crap!!! Shapeshifting weapons!!! The top yer actually gave it directly to this girl?¡±


    Shy Sister: ¡°Her fucking battle points went straight to 2, 000 points, surpassing the current first Schemer by 200 battle points, making her the new first Schemer straight away ¡­!


    At this time, a whole lot of top yers in the world speakers, also have been constantly sending the question mark ¡­


    Everyone seemed to be unable to read it.


    Paige could feel that she was being envied and looked up to by countless people at the moment.


    She quickly sent a message to Alexander, ¡°Thanks ¡­¡±


    Alexander: ¡°You¡¯re wee, I have things to do, I¡¯m off.¡±


    His game character then went offline.


    Paige struggled to keep her eyes open and looked at her equipment list, which still felt unreal.


    Many people started requesting to add her as a friend.


    Her hands were getting sore just from clicking on consent.


    It was almost one a second, and there were even some of the names of the top yers, which she had only seen on the game leaderboards before.


    In just five short minutes, her friends list was bursting at the seams.


    After they friended her, they started to gossip about her rtionship with Alexander. She replied one by one that there was no rtionship, but none of them believed her, and she felt helpless.


    It was just a game, and she didn¡¯t care what the people inside said about her, and after the exnation didn¡¯t work, she stopped paying attention.


    She has also been asked if she sells shape-shifting weapons, and she has replied no to all of them.


    Feeling a little tired, she simply quit the game.


    Thinking back to what just happened in the game, she still feels disbelief ¡­


    On the other hand, after turning off theputer, Abelzily crossed his legs and brushed his index finger over his perfect lower lip, in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jocelyn put on a delicate make-up and followed Paige to the training and recording location of ¡°Pick Me¡±, an upscale vi area in the seaside resort of Flento City.


    The members involved in the recording of this show, the amodation, thepetition, all take ce here.


    During the first recording session, the mentors had already grouped the contestants into several groups, ABCDEF in total.


    Paige brought the car directly to the entrance of a five-storey European-style garden vi, which was where Group A was located.


    This time, Dorian and Nics, as well as several of X Entertainment¡¯s trainees, made it into the group.


    Just as their car stopped, a ck nanny van quickly pulled up beside them.

 Chapter 194 Idiot

    Immediately afterwards, Ryan and a group of staff members trooped off the car.


    Ryan wore a ck and white striped hoodless sweatshirt with a pair of light blue baggy jeans on top and a pair of white AJs on his feet, no make-up but still starry-eyed.


    There were obviously many people around him, but he was the only one she could see at first nce.


    Ryan this time the dance instructor of the talent show ¡°Pick Me¡±.


    Several photographers then quickly ran out of the vi and began to take pictures of Ryan from all angles in all directions.


    ¡°Every day when I see this face, I want to exim, he is so handsome.¡± Paige said as she looked at Ryan outside.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ryan was surrounded by a group of people, so he didn¡¯t notice Jocelyn as he made his way into the vi, surrounded by people.


    Jocelyn and Paige sat in the car and waited until they were all far away before getting out of the car in a low profile.


    The two made their way into the vi.


    Upon entering, some staff members who recognised Paige began toe forward to greet her.


    In the vi¡¯s living room, various cameras are everywhere.


    Paige knew that Jocelyn did not like to show off, so she did not introduce Jocelyn and just held Jocelyn¡¯s hand all the way into the dance practice room.


    At the moment, the contestants are practising their dance while Ryan is carefully instructing beside them, with countless photographers following behind him.


    As one of the hottest top streamers of the moment, there is no hint of star power on his body.


    Every yer in the practice room is a handsome man, and each one is handsome in a very distinctive way.


    But whichever one it was, it wasn¡¯t as dazzling as Ryan.


    Apart from Ryan, the two people who shone brightest were Nics and Dorian.


    The two of them are standing side by side at the moment, with the strongest aura among the yers.


    One looks soft and meek, the other cold and gangly ¡­


    Apart from their good-looking aura, their dancing is also the most star-studded.


    Nics and Dorian both quickly spotted Paige¡¯s presence and immediately nodded politely towards her.


    The two men¡¯s eyes then fell back on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Dorian only gave her a faint nce, after which he continued his own dance.


    Nics, however, could not help but blush ¡­


    He did know her, she was having breakfast with Paige thest time Paige found him, and he knew she was Paige¡¯s friend.


    She shone so brightly for a moment that he could not look away.


    Immediately afterwards, the other yers from X Entertainment, who had also spotted Paige, simrly nodded towards Paige.


    Noticing the eyes of several yers, Ryan followed the gaze of the crowd and when he saw Paige and Jocelyn, a sh of surprise shed across his eyes.


    He stopped what he was doing at once and walked all the way straight up to Jocelyn.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Come over here and see how everyone¡¯s training is going.¡± Paige said, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Is this group of yers good?¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    With those words, he nced at the time on his wristwatch, ¡°When are you leaving? It¡¯s an hour before lunchtime, want to join us for lunch?¡±


    Paige said, ¡°No ¡­ Jocelyn still has something to do.¡±


    Ryan gave Jocelyn a deep look and smiled gently again, ¡°Alright then, you guys feel free to look around, I¡¯ll continue to go to work.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Ryan then turned around and went back to his work.


    At this time, countless female staff members all flocked to the entrance, looking at Ryan¡¯s face andmitting nymphomania.


    Jocelyn¡¯s attention, once again, returned to Dorian and Nics, the more she looked at them, the more satisfied she became.


    She immediately turned her head to look at Paige and said, ¡°Paige, tell them both toe out and talk ¡­¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn turned around and returned to the living room, sitting down on the fluffy beige sofa.


    Soon, Paige brought Dorian and Nics both together to her side.


    Paige naturally sat down beside her, and then pointed to the long sofa opposite and looked at the two of them and said, ¡°You sit down ¡­¡±


    The two of them sat directly opposite them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Dorian got straight to the point.


    ¡°This pretty girl has something to say to you.¡± Paige pointed to Jocelyn next to her.


    Jocelyn looked at them tenderly and said, ¡°You have done great, next you have to cheer up, stop being arrogant and work hard, I think highly of you.¡±


    The two of them nodded together.


    ¡°As you are X-Entertainment people, I hope you can also take care of each other more in this show, and the rest of X-Entertainment, we should help each other whilepeting with each other ¡­¡±


    ¡°And ¡­ private life must be controlled, do not allow yourself to make a scandal before you go popr, or you will have troubles when you get popr.¡± Jocelyn continued to chatter.


    Because she has high hopes for them, she expects them to walk every step of the way with their feet on the ground.


    They both nodded again, and soon Nics¡¯ face was unconsciously blushed again.


    Jocelyn then stood up and looked at them and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just leave you guys to cheer up.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn then smiled towards them once again and simply turned around and walked away.


    Paige followed closely behind.


    Outside the sun is just right and the breeze is not dry.


    ¡°Wait a minute ¡­¡±


    They hadn¡¯t gone far out when Nics¡¯ voice rang out.


    Both men turned back at the same time.


    He instantly jogged all the way to them, panting and looking at Jocelyn, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°You can call me Jocelyn.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I will work hard.¡± Nics had a touch of determination under his eyes.


    ¡°Good ¡­,¡± Jocelyn patted him on the shoulder before turning to leave.


    Paige quickly followed.


    Nics wanted to say something, and his eyes followed the two of them all the way.


    At this time, Dorian walked out from inside, he did note forward, but leanedzily against the door frame, then took out a chewing gum from his pocket, unwrapped it, stuffed it into his mouth.


    His eyes stayed fixed on Nics¡¯ body.


    Nics remained standing in the same ce for a long time, until Jocelyn¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight, before he turned around and took a step to prepare to enter the door.


    When he raised his eyes, he met Dorian¡¯s gaze.


    Dorian gave him a deep look before throwing a piece of chewing gum towards him.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Nics tried to catch it but missed.


    The gum hit itself unevenly on the side of his head.


    He frowned slightly at the pain and looked at Dorian, ¡°Why do you like throwing gum at me so much? Knowing full well that I miss the catch every time.¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Dorian grinned ploddingly, with a gangly look under his eyes and on his brow.


    ¡°What?¡± Nics had a disgruntled look on his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to training, idiot.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re idiot.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 195 I Am Not Someone

    When Paige started the car, Jocelyn contacted Allie to ask her toe out to meet at noon.


    Allie agreed.


    She sent an emoji of a yo-yo monkey wiggling his butt in excitement.


    Jocelyn looked on with a burst of joy.


    She thought, ¡°Mrs. Mason is really interesting.


    After she had set a meeting ce with Allie, she asked Paige to drive herself there.


    The ce is a very famous upscale western restaurant.


    When she entered, she saw Allie sitting by the window, ying with her mobile phone with her head down.


    The restaurant was crowded, but she found her at once.


    Allie¡¯s unmistakable aristocratic aura is iparable.


    Soon after, Allie also noticed her and immediately waved enthusiastically towards her.


    Jocelyn waved back at her before quickly walking across to her and sitting down.


    As soon as she sat down, Allie immediately clutched her hands tightly, her eyes full of concern, ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ How are you doing? Have you recovered?¡±


    Thest time she was put in hospital by Lennox, she couldn¡¯t make it to my appointment on time.


    Although she had sent a tweet to Allie afterwards to exin why, she still felt quite sorry for herself at the moment.


    When Allie mentioned this, Jocelyn said, ¡°I¡¯m much better, Mrs. Mason, I am really sorry for making you wait for me for so long at that time.¡±


    Allie shook her head and then got up and walked to her side, continuing to clutch her hand and stroking her hair with affection, ¡°What are you sorry for? It¡¯s because of what happened to you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°No more pain in your body, right? You said your husband was taking care of you closely, did that your husband take good care of you?¡± Allie continued to ask, her eyes full of concern.


    Jocelyn immediately nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­ If that guy doesn¡¯t take good care of you, you can juste and tell me, I¡¯ll blow that guy¡¯s head off in a minute.¡± Allie¡¯s tone was as firm as her eyes.


    Jocelyn instantly smiled, ¡°Well ¡­ Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing inconsiderate about it, is there?¡± Allie continued to ask.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°No.¡±


    These days, Noah has taken care of her in every way possible, even when she takes a pill, he personally brings it to her mouth.


    When she thought of all the care he had taken of her, Jocelyn felt as if a May breeze had blown through her heart, warm but not dry.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡­ That¡¯s good.¡± Allie said.


    She then quickly took the menu book and ced it in front of Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, see what you want to eat? Let¡¯s order whatever you want to eat today ¡­ I pays for it all.¡±


    She knew that Allie was not joking.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Although she had not met Allie many times, she knew that Allie was really good to her.


    Although, to this day, she can¡¯t understand why exactly Allie is so nice to her.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a stretch if it was just because Allie liked her face?


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the bill today, I have to make amends to you. Don¡¯t refuse, if you do, I won¡¯t dare toe out to eat with you next time. If you pay for the bill every time, then how can Ie out?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s tone was gentle, but her eyes were firm.


    These words, too, are from her heart.


    ¡°Fine, fine ¡­ then you pay for it.¡± Allie immediately obeyed.


    She was expecting to meet Jocelyn.


    This can be a huge loss to her if a meal causes Jocelyn to be too embarrassed toe out and meet.


    Jocelyn pushed the menu directly in front of Allie, ¡°Mrs. Mason, you can read it first ¡­¡±


    Allie rang the bell directly to call the waiter.


    When the waiter came over, she ordered a top quality Australian snowke steak, a corn chowder and a ss of orange juice, before handing the menu to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn ordered an original fillet, a ck truffle pasta and a ss of lemonade.


    After the two of them ordered their food, Jocelyn then quickly took out the ck jewellery set box from her bag and ced it in front of Allie, ¡°Mrs. Mason, this is the gift I bought for you. I hope you can like it ¡­ ¡±


    She opened the box with anticipation, when she saw such a luxurious set of jewellery, she was first surprised, after that she quickly pushed the things to Jocelyn, ¡°I can¡¯t take this, this set of jewellery is expensive, right? Next time give me a cheaper one.¡±


    Allie knew that the reason Jocelyn gave this was to return her gift.


    She can¡¯t help but praise Jocelyn for knowing how to behave and not like to take advantage of people.


    As expected of the daughter-inw she likes, Jocelyn is different from the usual vulgar people.


    Although she liked the jewellery, she didn¡¯t want it because, she didn¡¯t need Jocelyn to return the gift.


    What if every time she gave something to Jocelyn, Jocelyn had to return the gift, what would happen if she bankrupted?


    She hoped that the love between them was a single arrow, that it was enough for her to be good to Jocelyn unterally, and that she did not need Jocelyn to give herself anything in return.


    ¡°Mrs. Mason ¡­ This is a small token of my appreciation and I hope you will ept it.¡±


    ¡°This is an attempt to return the gift, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t need you to give me anything in return. Jocelyn, just take whatever I give you in peace.


    I¡¯m rich and have plenty of money, so it¡¯s really nothing to spend some money on you.¡± Allie decisively closed the jewellery box and put the things back into Jocelyn¡¯s bag.


    Allie¡¯s attitude stunned Jocelyn as she held the item out again, ¡°This is a stoken of my heart.¡±


    ¡°I have felt your heart, take it back ¡­ I don¡¯t need anything from you in return for anything I have given you.¡±


    Allie¡¯s words made Jocelyn feel warm and fuzzy inside.


    Such selfless love surprisingly made her feel a sense of closeness between mother and daughter to this woman whom she had only met a few times.


    ¡°Mrs. Mason, but I don¡¯t like to owe someone.¡± Jocelyn had a difficult look on her face.


    ¡°I am not someone.¡±


    Jocelyn was filled with bewilderment.


    Howe it¡¯s not someone?


    They had only met a few times and hadn¡¯t had much contact.


    How did she say it as if they were family?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make me angry, then be a good girl and take back your thing and never mention it again.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Mason, why are you being so nice to me?¡±


    ¡°Because I like you.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to spend money for me?¡± Jocelyn had a helpless look on her face.


    ¡°I have money and can do as I please. By the way, Jocelyn, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, Mrs. Mason.¡±

 Chapter 196 Hold it In

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal ¡­ but, I have an invitation to an antique auction, I don¡¯t have time to go, I want you to go instead to help me auction a ruby ne outflow from the royal family of L country. Okay?¡± Allie asked with a smile.


    ¡°When?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°A week from now at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± She then took the invitation out of her bag and pushed it in front of Jocelyn.


    She had also heard about this antique auction, and it was said that all the antiques up for auction at this auction were extremely rare and precious, and all of them started at ten million.


    And this is an auction that you simply can¡¯t get into if you have the money alone.


    You need not only money, but also respectability.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded dryly.


    ¡°Go ahead and buy it, someone will pay.¡± Allie patted the back of her hand lightly, her attitude still intimate as ever.


    ¡°Right, there is also a 1950¡¯s F country supreme sapphire ne, when the timees, you help auction it over together. Price doesn¡¯t even matter, as long as someone raises the price, you just keep adding.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°Okay, I got it, Mrs. Mason.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°Besides, if you fancy anything, you can also buy it, I will pay for it.¡± Allie acted very readily.


    ¡°No need, Mrs. Mason ¡­ if I have something that looks good, I will pay for it myself.¡± How could she possibly let Allie buy for herself?


    Allie had already given her enough, so how could she be so brazen as to do that?


    Allie shook her head helplessly, dotingly stroking Jocelyn¡¯s hair lightly, tenderness under her eyes and eyebrows.


    ¡°Well, well, well.¡±


    A familiar female voice sounded in her ears, and Jocelyn frowned slightly, turning her head to look at the visitor.


    At the moment, Be was standing behind her with a grim face, her arms wrapped around her chest.


    Jocelyn calcted the time, Be should have just been released from the detention centre today.


    She looked at Be coldly, ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie and talk to you?¡± With that, Be sat down directly next to Jocelyn, ignoring Allie who was opposite her.


    Allie gave Be an indifferent look and did not say anything, just silently sipped the water in front of her.


    ¡°Is there anything to say between us?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Just for that little shit, you sent me to prison. Why are you such a vicious woman? ¡± Be said coldly, after the words, then raised her eyes to look at Allie across the table, ¡°Hey ¡­ this woman, you¡¯d better stay away from her, she is very vicious.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Tell me how vicious is she.¡± Allie slowly raised her eyes, her gaze falling on Be¡¯s face without haste, the corners of her mouth hooked into a smirking arc.


    ¡°She shamelessly sent me to prison, would you say she¡¯s vicious?¡±


    ¡°So if you¡¯re not guilty, the prison won¡¯t take you, right? I suggest you go see a doctor for your brain.¡± Allie lightly pressed the bottom of the tall ss with one hand, gently shaking.


    The water jumps around in the ss with reckless abandon, the sunlight beating in and refracting the dazzling glow of different colours as if sleep had been sprinkled with a handful of silver dust.


    Her words instantly made Be stunned, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°If you have a problem with your ears too, go to the doctor.¡± Allie said again, her face looking unruffled, but her words were mean.


    ¡°What are you? How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Be asked, gritting her teeth.


    With that said, she took a good look at the woman opposite her. Although this woman was all expensive, the white cashmere sweater she was wearing was a big brand out-of-season style.


    So, she concluded, this woman was nothing more than a fake rich man.


    ¡°A woman you can¡¯t afford, you have a problem with that? If you have an opinion, hold it in.¡± With those words, the curvature of Allie¡¯s mouth deepened, and her eyes also curved into crescents because of the deepening smile.


    Hearing these words of Allie¡¯s dislike, Jocelyn was secretly happy and was in an extraordinarily good mood.


    She really grew to like this Mrs. Mason in front of her.


    This Mrs. Mason is not only good looking but also has a very nice personality.


    The anger in Be¡¯s heart waspletely stirred up, she clenched her fist fiercely and looked at Allie¡¯s face, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡± Jocelyn nced coldly at Be.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to give your name? You have the guts to mess with me but not the guts to tell me your name? Are you such a wimp?¡± With those words, Be then nced at Allie with disdain once again.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It really doesn¡¯t seem to be a bully, otherwise why would she not even dare to give her own name?


    Thinking of this, Be then immediately picked up the water that Jocelyn had in her hand and prepared to ssh it towards Allie¡¯s face.


    Just at the moment she was about to ssh water, Jocelyn clutched her wrist, before violently pushing it upwards.


    The next second, all the water in the cup was sshed on Be¡¯s face and body, and she became drenched.


    ¡°Ah ¡­!¡± Be screamed in defiance of her image, constantly wiping her face, and the water stains on her body with her sleeve.


    The make-up on the eyes is smudged by the excessive roughness of the movements, and the ck mascara rubbed everywhere around the eyes. It looks like a panda.


    This scene attracted the attention of countless people, all of whom could not help but snicker when they saw her face.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Allie and Jocelyn wereughing brightly.


    ¡°What are you looking at? What are youughing at? Be careful I¡¯ll pick out all your eyeballs and use them as bubbles to step on! ¡± Be continued to wipe her face while looking discontentedly at those around her who wereughing at her and shouted a loud rebuke.


    Allie gave Be a faint look before she took out her phone and sent a weibo.


    Be felt humiliated and pointed viciously at Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, wait for me, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    With those words, she strode out in a huff.


    Once outside, she noticed that all four wheels of her white Lamborghini supercar were out of air.


    All are dried out.


    What the hell is going on here?


    It¡¯s a real disaster!


    Who must have punctured her tyre on purpose, it must have been! Who the hell is it that¡¯s so disgusting?

 Chapter 197 The Auction (1)

    Be immediately stomped her foot hard, while then called the police and exined the situation.


    She then waved herself into a taxi and left in a huff.


    By the window, Allie watched Be¡¯s exasperated look and the corners of her mouth curled up in a satisfied curve.


    Outside, Jocelyn also saw the scene clearly, and this moment her eyes contained a smile.


    She doesn¡¯t believe that it¡¯s a coincidence that Be¡¯s car tires are t.


    She wondered who it was that was so bold in broad daylight.


    At this time, someone sent a WeChat to Allie.


    ¡°Madam, Be called the police, but I¡¯ve just deleted all the images from all the surveince around ¡­¡±


    Seeing this news, the curvature of Allie¡¯s mouth, once again, deepened.


    She quickly put her phone away and looked to Jocelyn, ¡°How was it, was it good?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°That fool¡¯s car with the broken tyre. Doesn¡¯t it feel a lot more relieved now?¡± Allie said.


    Hearing her say that, Jocelyn instantly understood, and she looked at Allie to confirm, ¡°So that was you who had someone do it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Is it cool?¡± Allie asked again.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that if she finds out that you did it, she won¡¯t take kindly to it.¡±


    ¡°You think I will be afraid of her?¡± Allie asked lightly, tenderness and doting under her eyes and on her brow.


    ¡°No ¡­ I just don¡¯t want to get you into trouble because of me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°There is no way I will stand by and watch you being bullied and do nothing about it, whoever it is that bullied my Jocelyn will pay the price.¡±


    Jocelyn was once again deeply moved and her eyes were tinged with a slight redness, ¡°Mrs. Mason, why on earth are you so kind to me?¡±


    ¡°As I said, because you are good looking and I like you. I am always good to those I like.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°What else do you think? Do you think I am approaching you with ill intentions?¡± Allie continued tough.


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely not the case ¡­¡± She could feel the kindness Allie was showing herself and her instincts told her that it was definitely not some unkind approach.


    It was just that she always felt that Allie¡¯s kindness to herself was overblown.


    At this time, the waiter started to serve the food.


    All sorts of exquisite food was served up, and Jocelyn¡¯s hunger immediately came on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never harm you, and that thing with the punctured tyre, the shrew couldn¡¯t find out.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would harm me, it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been so kind to me that it¡¯s a bit surreal.¡±


    ¡°The reason why you feel unreal now is because you are not used to it yet, when I am nice to you more often, you will be fine once you get used to it. Hurry up and eat, I am hungry too.¡± Allie once again stroked her hair lightly.


    In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but praise her daughter-inw again. How was she so good looking? How could she have a good personality?


    Allie genuinely felt that her son was particrly lucky to be married to such a perfect little princess.


    Looking at her daughter-inw¡¯s face, she felt like she was on the verge ofmitting nymphomania.


    Allie¡¯s approving gaze made Jocelyn feel a little embarrassed, she immediately smiled awkwardly, then took the steak in front of Allie and carefully cut it for her.


    ¡°Thank you, Jocelyn.¡± Allie became more and more satisfied.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Mason.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°But Mrs. Mason, how did you know that car was hers? Did you just see Be get out of that car?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­,¡± responded Allie truthfully.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Allie dragged Jocelyn to chat for a long time.


    The two talk about clothes, hair, make-up and travel, as if there is no end to what they can talk about.


    By talking to Allie, Jocelyn deeply felt the energy in her.


    Although she is not young, she is young at heart, and she will y with whatever young people like to y with, even many things that young people can¡¯t y with, she will also try ¡­


    Inside Allie simply lives an eighteen-year-old girl, forever living as if she were a child.


    This makes her extraordinarily likeable to Jocelyn.


    The two talked for a long time before they parted reluctantly.


    A weekter, Jocelyn¡¯s body fully recovered.


    After leaving work at night from the Murphy Group, Jocelyn touched up her make-up in her office before taking out the invitation to the antique auction given by Allie from her drawer and driving her red Maserati all the way to the venue of the auction, the Flento City Auction House.


    This ce located in the centre of Flento City, has six floors above and below, with a Z-style architecture that is particrly eye-catching against the surrounding Western-style buildings.


    Outside the auction house, there are manyrge ssical rednterns hanging and the signboard is also an extremely ssical looking que.


    Because the auction was about to start, all the luxury cars outside the auction house at this moment were filled with millions of dors.


    Many luxury cars, even with special number tes, deter people from touching them.


    This multi-million Maserati of hers is clearly not enough here at all.


    Passers-by, out of curiosity, would take one more look at the entrance to the auction house.


    Jocelyn found a spot to park her car.


    And then she turned on the lights in the car, tilted the small mirror in the car towards her position and confirmed her make-up in the mirror.


    The blooming beauty is perfectly presented in the mirror.


    The face in the mirror, painted with delicate light make-up, has a fairy air under her eyes and on her brow.


    Grabbing her Herm¨¨s tinum bag, she got straight out of the car.


    Just as she got out of the car, a grey Lamborghini supercar, came roaring towards her location ¡­


    The headlights of the vehicle were so blinding that she couldn¡¯t see who wasing.


    Seeing that the car was about to run into her, Jocelyn instantly and sensitively ducked into the next parking space.


    The next moment, the car was a handsome drift, stopping directly beside her in the parking space.


    Immediately afterwards, Be and Phoebe stepped down from the car.


    She was wearing thetest Chanel spring dress and expensive diamond jewellery.


    Seeing this face, Jocelyn¡¯s heart began to rage wildly with revulsion.


    She didn¡¯t think she would actually meet this obnoxious fellow, Be, here as well.


    ¡°Be, are you sick?¡± Jocelyn questioned with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Tsk tsk ¡­ we really have a destiny, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Beughed lowly, lifting her chin lightly as she walked up to her and changed the subject directly.


    ¡°Want to go in and see the auction? Do you have a ticket you? This is a very bad ce to get in, your family shouldn¡¯t be able to get a ticket ¡­¡± Be added.

 Chapter 198 The Auction (2)

    Be was sure that there was no way that Jocelyn could have had tickets.


    She had gone to great lengths to get this ticket, and her family didn¡¯t know how many connections they had made.


    The Murphy family is not as strong as their Steward family, so how could the Murphy family get it?


    With her arms wrapped around her chest and a condescending look on her face, Be added, ¡°You¡¯re here to meet powerful people, aren¡¯t you? Let me guess, who are you going to meet? Well ¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be the president, would it? You¡¯re here because you know the president ising too, right?¡±


    Looking at her like this, Jocelyn felt angry and amused.


    Rather, it was the information she let slip that the President would be here that surprised Jocelyn.


    No wonder this auction is so difficult to get into, it¡¯s because of him.


    Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her face, ¡°Do you think everyone else is like you?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Be gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Literally.¡± Jocelyn said indifferently, looking soft, but her aura was a million times more powerful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you give me a diversion, let me ask you, are you now nning to stand here and wait to meet the president? Let¡¯s see ¡­ what way is our Jocelyn nning to use it? Pretend to be careless and then bump into the President¡¯s arms? Or pretend to faint and be taken away by the president?¡±


    ¡°You know it?¡± The anger in Jocelyn¡¯s heart began to rise vaguely, the most hateful woman, besides Gloria, was the one in front of her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have tickets and you have toe here, isn¡¯t that what this is about? I¡¯m so heartbroken that your handsome husband found such a scum bag like you.¡± Be continued, her mind already fully concluding that what she thought was true.


    Otherwise, why would Jocelyn be here? And it is true that some women will do anything to seduce a powerful man.


    It¡¯s not just a matter ofing to the door of a ce like this and waiting for someone, it¡¯s a matter of going overboard.


    After all, who doesn¡¯t want to climb higher up thedder and go higher and further? Those without money aspire to be rich, and those with money aspire to be powerful.


    The words that poured into her ears were as harsh as they could be for Jocelyn.


    Just at this time, several luxury cars, at the same time, pulled up in the parking spaces.


    A group of noblewomen stepped out of the car and walked in a group towards the auction house ¡­


    Seeing this, Be immediately raised her tone and continued to look coldly at Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°Jocelyn,. how can you think ofing here to seduce powerful people? Can you have some morals?¡±


    She was going to disgrace Jocelyn so that she didn¡¯t have the nerve to do so and continue to stay here.


    Jocelyn¡¯s displeasure is her Be¡¯s happiness.


    ¡°You are not going to get results here, at least you have to get tickets into the auction house ¡­ the more power people have, the more bodyguards they take out ¡­ you can¡¯t even get close to them yet. ¡± Be raised her tone again.


    The noblewomen¡¯s eyes, almost simultaneously, fell to their two sides, and they all instantly looked at each other and walked over to them.


    Their gazes were full of sarcasm and murder, and their eyes seemed to say, ¡°Demon bitch, go to hell¡±.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    If eyes could kill, Jocelyn thought she would probably have died tens of thousands of times by now.


    At this moment, the difort in her heart rose almost to the breaking point.


    The disgust for Be is also taken to another level.


    ¡°Many girls nowadays are really shameless, even after married, they are restless, trying to seduce capable men.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a lot of girls these days, just because they have a few good looks, steal others¡¯ husbands.¡±


    ¡°Still thew is not strict enough, those women who like to seduce other people¡¯s husbands should just be sentenced to death.¡±


    They were a group of noblewomen, with no intention of leaving.


    The tone of every one of them was all kinds of grim and sarcastic.


    Jocelyn knew that the topic that Gloria had started had sort of just hit the nerve of these women.


    That¡¯s why they reacted in such a big way.


    What do women like them hate the most? It¡¯s when their husbands are out looking for girls younger and prettier than them.


    They are always afraid of what will happen to them, and there are few men who are capable of doing anything, so they can only hold their breath.


    Now that Gloria had opened up a hole in their hearts that was full of anger, all those squeezed emotions that were rushing out would naturallye rushing towards Jocelyn.


    Although she understood them, it still made her angry that they behaved in this way.


    She felt as if she was an innocent person walking down the road who had somehow been brought up to speed and inexplicably swarmed by onlookers.


    By this time, more and more cars were pulling up.


    There are also more and more noblewomen, moving towards their position.


    Many people ask more questions out of curiosity, and those who are on the fence at the beginning, then give a science lesson one by one.


    She has be what everyone sees as a slutty girl who will do anything to seduce someone else¡¯s husband.


    All sorts of vicious words began to squeeze their way into her ears.


    Despite her anger, she didn¡¯t retort, just quietly watched Be pretend.


    Be saw that her way was quite effective, immediately once again looked at Jocelyn coldly, continued to use her, ¡°Listen to my advice, hurry up and go ¡­ other people¡¯s husbands are not so good to grab, you also have no tickets, stay here really like an idiot.¡±


    ¡°A nice looking girl, too bad she¡¯s a bitch ¡­ tsk tsk ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, she came here without a ticket, but with a purpose, what a heart.¡±


    ¡°What a world, girls who think like that deserve to die.¡±


    The surrounding noblewomen continued to talk, one to another, with more vehemence.


    She felt as if her ears had been constantly struck with a sharp instrument, and it was unbearable.


    Seeing that Jocelyn had not retorted even now, Be became even more confident in her im.


    She immediately turned her head to look at the women around her and said, ¡°What is this all about? She is so desperate to achieve her goal that she will do anything. She doesn¡¯t have a ticket, so shees to the door and waits. Those who know say she is the Miss Murphy, those who don¡¯t know think she is a prostitute.¡±


    ¡°The Murphy family? So she¡¯s Jocelyn? I feel this woman looks so familiar, what a disgrace to them.¡±


    ¡°The next generation of the Murphy family is a real mess, tsk tsk ¡­ not a single good person.¡±

 Chapter 199 Vice President’s wife Ruby Smith

    Another wave of chatter began among the noblewomen, the disgust in each one¡¯s eyes almost on the verge of overflowing.


    Looking at Be like this, Jocelyn really wanted to p her on the ground.


    However, Jocelyn held back and just gave Be a faint nce before silently taking out the invitation from her bag.


    At this time, Be was shocked.


    Others do the same ¡­


    No one expected that Jocelyn would be the one with the invitation.


    How could Jocelyn have an invitation?


    How could Jocelyn have such a precious and rare item, which she had struggled to get?


    So what was her behaviour just now? Is she a fool?


    ¡°I thought she didn¡¯t have an invitation? Howe she has one?¡±


    ¡°How is this girl making up rumours? Then what she said in the beginning is not credible either, is it?¡±


    In a sh, the picture takes a sharp turn.


    The finger of public opinion shifted directly to Be.


    At this moment, Be really wanted to find a crack in the ground and go in.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Jocelyn viciously, ¡°This is a fake, right? Even if it¡¯s real, it doesn¡¯t prove that you didn¡¯te here for the purpose of meeting powerful people, do you know anything about antiques you? What else could it be if an amateur like you came to this kind of asion, if not for this?¡±


    As far as she knew, Jocelyn was not at all knowledgeable about antiques.


    Jocelyn frowned indifferently, raised her eyes with a calm expression, the corners of her mouth hooked up a mild arc, ¡°Sorry, I really understand, what about you? Do you understand?¡±


    A word that instantly left Be speechless.


    She really did not understand, and she somewhat regretted that she had asked this question.


    But there is no way she can say she doesn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Of course I understand ¡­,¡± Be stiffened, her face resolute, the hands hanging at her side clenched into tight fists.


    ¡°Oh, really? I forgot one thing, when Tang Bohu paints, does he like to specify the year?¡± Jocelyn asked.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She is well aware of Be, she is a busty, uneducated and knows nothing about it.


    ¡°Of course, what kind of painter paints a picture and doesn¡¯t like to specify the year?¡± Be responded confidently.


    As soon as the words left their lips, the onlookers instantly couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth also curved up again in a nice curve, and under the illumination of the streetmp, her expression was gentler than the spring breeze.


    Standing next to the hostile Be, the quality of the two and their cultivation are immediately apparent.


    Theseughs made Be¡¯s heart weak, ¡°What are you guysughing at?¡±


    ¡°Tang Bohu rarely states the year of his paintings. You don¡¯t even know this and you still have the nerve to say you know antiques? Then tell me again, what is Tang Bohu¡¯s representative work?¡± As the words fell, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Be couldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s the ¡®Lone Rustling in the Falling Sun¡¯, ¡®Thatched Cottage with Apricot Blossoms¡¯, ¡®Spring Mountain Companion¡¯, ¡®Autumn Breeze and Fancy Fan¡¯, and ¡®The Complete Works of Six Rujuushi¡¯.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were waveless and her tone calm.


    ¡°What does she know about antiques ¡­¡±


    ¡°From Jocelyn, Jocelyn looks like she really knows what she¡¯s talking about, so that¡¯s why this girl is here to meet guys, right? Jocelyn doesn¡¯t look like ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this girl setting Jocelyn up? I¡¯m just stunned.¡±


    The noblewomen began to whisper.


    Be felt ashamed.


    Annoyed, she looked at Jocelyn viciously and chided, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t understand, I can stille, right? No one says that people who don¡¯t know anything can¡¯te here, right? If you don¡¯te here, can you only meet men? Can¡¯t it be something else? Like wanting to learn about ¡­¡±


    ¡°When you questioned my ignorance of antiques, you said that those who don¡¯t knowe here to meet men, but when ites to yourself, you want toe and learn? Be, you¡¯re quite a double standard, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Jocelyn responded to her without haste, and with those words she looked down at her right hand and flicked her nails.


    Be was utterly speechless, her face flushed red with shame.


    If there was a hole in the ground right now, she¡¯d dive right in ¡­


    ¡°Those questions you just asked me are all simple questions, it doesn¡¯t prove, at all, that you are the one who knows about antiques.¡± Be immediately began to change the subject.


    The surrounding noblewomen heard these images and rolled their eyes towards Be.


    ¡°What¡¯s all the talk about? So lively?¡± A woman¡¯s voice, not too high or too low, rang out at this time.


    Immediately afterwards, countless ck-d bodyguards stepped forward to open the way.


    The crowd naturally and quickly cleared a path for the woman.


    The path leads straight ahead of Jocelynr and Gloria.


    A bejewelled, middle-aged woman in a pale blue Chanel sheath dress appeared in front of the crowd.


    The woman looks gentle and demure and poised.


    The moment the noblewomen around saw her, their expressions all became respectful.


    The woman had been smiling at Jocelyn with an extraordinarily friendly smile.


    Jocelyn felt that the face looked very familiar and after trying to think for a while, she instantly remembered it.


    This woman had followed Allie before and had gone to buy a building in Faraday Apartments, and was part of Allie¡¯s sisterhood of rich women.


    Seeing all those noble women around, treating her with such respect, and the fact that this woman can appear in such a ce, then she is definitely something big.


    It¡¯s more than just having money.


    ¡°The vice president¡¯s wife is pretty. my goodness.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so ssy ¡­ I¡¯m going to fall for her.¡±


    In the crowd, someone spoke up.


    At these words, Jocelyn was stunned.


    The Vice President¡¯s wife? Although she knew that the woman¡¯s status was noble, she did not expect that it was so noble.


    She was very respectful to Allie.


    What about Allie¡¯s status? And how noble should she be?


    ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ Why are you standing here? Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± The vice president¡¯s wife warmly walked up to Jocelyn, gently holding Jocelyn¡¯s hands in full view of everyone, looking at Jocelyn with a loving and doting face.


    It was an image that made everyone unable to believe their eyes anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal, Jocelyn is actually friends with the Vice President¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then she doesn¡¯t even need to go to such lengths toe to a ce like this if she wants to seduce powerful people.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ if she wants the power and prestige, follow the Vice President¡¯s wife directly, wouldn¡¯t that give her more ess?¡±


    Be was even more shocked beside her, subconsciously took a step back to the side, her heart full of doubts.

 Chapter 200 Jealous

    What the hell? How did Jocelyn know the Vice President¡¯s wife?


    And ¡­


    How could this Vice President¡¯s wife be so close to Jocelyn? Now that Jocelyn has the Vice President¡¯s wife to back her up, what about her?


    Jocelyn had not yet recovered from her consternation and was still looking at the Vice-President¡¯s wife with a wooden gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you know me?¡± Ruby added.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No ¡­ it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that you would be ¡­ the wife of the vice president.


    Ruby smiled, ¡°Jocelyn, what do they mean by those words?¡±


    Without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything, the people around her scrambled and described everything to Ruby.


    Seeing that the Vice President¡¯s wife was on Jocelyn¡¯s side, the group of them naturally had to rush to side with Jocelyn as well.


    Those few noblewomen who had had followed the trend of scolding Jocelyn were now starting to tremble inside.


    Listening to everyone¡¯s descriptions, at this moment Be¡¯s frightened heartbeat was almost out of control, and her face was pale.


    All that arrogance she had had disappeared without a trace.


    Originally, she wanted to turn Jocelyn into a joke.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that the person who turned out to be the joke was herself.


    If she had known it was going to be like this, she would never have shouted to attract so many people.


    She¡¯s now repenting.


    Be stood here, neither running nor staying, her body seemed to be filled with lead, heavy as if it was.


    Seeing that the Vice President¡¯s wife is so good with Jocelyn, then if she targets Jocelyn, she will surely teach her a hard lesson, right?


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Ruby dropped her gaze on Be¡¯s face.


    In the next second, the bottom of Ruby¡¯s eyes were tinged with a touch of ice coldness, the opposite of when she was facing Jocelyn just now.


    The moment she looked at Be, Be¡¯s body, instantly and unconsciously, shook and her heart almost stopped beating.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually all a misunderstanding ¡­,¡± Be responded carefully, the flush on her face spreading all the way to her ears as well as her neck, not daring to breathe a word more.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? It doesn¡¯t sound like a misunderstanding to me, you ndered Jocelyn like that, shouldn¡¯t you apologize now?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± Be didn¡¯t know how to respond, her heart was in turmoil.


    Did she have to apologise? How humiliating would that be?


    But if she didn¡¯t apologise, thisdy wouldn¡¯t forgive her, would she? If she identally dragged the Steward family into it, then she would definitely be thrown out of the family.


    Jocelyn looked at Be¡¯s wimpy look, and her mood was much brighter.


    Thinking of this, she then took a deep breath, stiffened her head to meet Jocelyn¡¯s gaze and respectfully bowed her head, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have ndered you ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn let out a long breath,zy to continue with her general opinion, only want to hurry into the auction hall, so she ignored Be, looked at Ruby said, ¡°Mrs. Smith ¡­ let¡¯s go in, the auction is about to start, I don¡¯t want to dy.¡±


    ¡°I know ¡­¡± Ruby nodded her head, and the tenderness under her eyes was as thick as it could be.


    In the next second, she then raised her hand and looked at Be coldly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    This question made Be feel like she was on pins and needles.


    She didn¡¯t know whether she should answer or not, in case she did and she knew she was a member of the Steward family, would she then go and anger the Steward family?


    If she didn¡¯t answer, it wouldn¡¯t help, would it? After all, she could have checked, and that bitch Jocelyn would tell.


    So she could only respond meekly, ¡°Be Steward.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­ the Steward family ¡­ no wonder you are so unqualified.¡± Ruby said without mercy .


    Be became increasingly embarrassed.


    ¡°Of the Steward family? That¡¯s Joseph¡¯s sister, right? Tsk tsk ¡­ The Steward family is really uneducated.¡±


    ¡°The Steward family is really no good, I think it will sooner orter fall into her hands with Joseph.¡±


    ¡°I understand when it¡¯s the Steward family, and I¡¯m not surprised. Joseph is even worse than her.¡±


    The noblewomen began to say one thing to another, pandering to Ruby and constantly stamping their feet on Be.


    The smile on the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth deepened, and her heart continued to be filled with dark pleasure, the words that filled her ears really made her feelfortable.


    Be could feel that her self-esteem was being trampled on hard.


    She was angry, aggrieved and wanted to vent, but she knew she couldn¡¯t ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jocelyn ¡­,¡± Ruby continued, holding Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walking inside with modest steps.


    The noblewomen gathered around rolled their eyes at Be, and then followed directly in the footsteps of Jocelyn and Ruby.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Be subconsciously took a deep breath and turned around with the intention of leaving.


    But thinking what her father had exined, she stopped in her tracks.


    Her father said that she shoulde and help to auction the Tang Dynasty cdon vase, and even said that it had to be taken, and that absolutely no one else would be allowed to take it.


    If she left now, she would be reprimanded by her father when she got home.


    At the time she pestered her parents to get them to help her get tickets for this auction, the only condition her father made was this.


    Although after all the drama by Jocelyn, her idea of using the auction to befriend powerful people is gone, and she doesn¡¯t even want to enter this auction house at all.


    But even so, she had to go in, she had to shoot the antique.


    The next second, she let out a long breath and struggled to pace from side to side outside and gather her emotions.


    Then it was time to pinch the invitation and walk to the gate to check the tickets ¡­


    After checking the tickets, she went back to the front security check.


    Because the guests are very special, so the security check is extra strict ¡­


    She went through a total of six security checks before entering the interior of the auction house.


    The interior of the auction house, like the outside, is decorated in the antique Z style, with tables and chairs as well as the floor, all of which are made of valuable rosewood.


    Guided by the attendant, she entered a huge auction room on the second floor.


    It is divided into two levels.


    The first floor is filled with people in front of one table after another.


    The second floor is the elegant seating area, which looks less crowded, and only a few tables are set up.


    The tickets she got were for the elegant seating area, so she carried her skirt and went straight up to the second floor.


    Her eyes caught the table she was at when her steps stopped again.


    Her table, surprisingly, was next to Jocelyn¡¯s.


    Jocelyn, at this moment, is drinking tea and chatting with Ruby, and the atmosphere at the table of the two is extraordinarily good.


    A group of men in ck stood behind the pair in a huge formation.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s calm and rxed look as she chatted with Ruby, as well as Ruby¡¯s doting and full expression, Be was jealous to the extreme.

 Chapter 201 Scented Pouches

    Jocelyn was the most talked about person in the room because she was sitting with the Vice President¡¯s wife.


    The eyes of the crowd always fall on them from time to time.


    Because the auction had not yet started, those at the top of the food chain kepting over to say hello to Ruby.


    Apart from responding to them politely, Ruby would also introduce Jocelyn to them.


    Some of these people are even prominent young men in powerful circles.


    Because of Ruby¡¯s rtionship and her own beauty, every one of them treated Jocelyn with courtesy.


    There are even some powerful people who have taken the initiative to add Jocelyn¡¯s WeChat.


    For a while, Jocelyn was a sight to behold.


    There was no woman in the room who didn¡¯t envy her, including Be.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s look, Be was almost furious.


    Why is Jocelyn so lucky? She was able to get to know the Vice President¡¯s wife and even get in touch with those powerful people without much effort, while she, Be, had been unlucky all night long.


    The Vice-President¡¯s wife introduced Jocelyn to those famous young men, many of whom she wanted to meet.


    The more she looked at this, the more she trembled with jealousy¡­ it wasn¡¯t fair! The world was simply not fair!


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze inadvertently nced over Be just in time to see the way Be was shaking with anger as she looked at her, and her heart felt another surge of pleasure.


    She ignored Be, her eyes skimming over her, before falling back to the powerful men and women around her.


    Many of these people are beneficial to X Entertainment, and to Murphy Group, so she must be careful with all of them.


    Ten minutester, the auction began.


    Everyone dispersed one by one at this point.


    Jocelyn also sat down peacefully and together with Ruby focused their attention on the auction table at the bottom.


    After a long opening speech by the beautiful auctioneer dressed in ady-in-waiting costume, she went straight to the point.


    Next, one valuable antique after another made its appearance as the auctioneer introduced them.


    Each antique, which generates hot bids from the crowds in the auction room ¡­


    Ruby, beside Jocelyn, was very interested in each piece and kept bidding on them, and won many of them.


    But Jocelyn was not very interested, just watching and listening attentively from the sidelines as if she were a holy white rose.


    Even though she was extremely quiet, the eyes of the men upstairs and downstairs still drifted to her ce every now and then.


    Aside from the antiques, it was undoubtedly Jocelyn who caught the men¡¯s eyes the most ¡­


    Soon after a Raphael painting of the Madonna was taken, two suited bodyguards, brought up a small jewel-encrusted trinket.


    This trinket is housed in the same immacte ss cab as the other antiques.


    It glistens in the light, making it hard to look away.


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze was instantly drawn to it, and a strong desire for possession rose up within her.


    She wanted to photograph this and give it to someone.


    ¡°This exhibit is an 8th century piece for an amulet made of gold and gemstones ¡­¡±


    ¡°I wonder, does anyone know the origin of this amulet? The owner of this collection does not want it to be auctioned off by buyers who do not know anything about it. I hope that all buyers who know the origin of the collection will raise their hands.¡±


    As she spoke, some of the hands went up.


    Ruby followed suit and raised her own hand, as did Jocelyn.


    Noticing that Jocelyn had also raised her hand, Be immediately couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    She concluded that Jocelyn did not know anything at all, and that the questions she had just asked her about Tang Bohu were just random things she had read from somewhere.


    How could someone who was not interested in antiques at all have too much knowledge in this area? Jocelyn merely saw Ruby raise her hand and followed suit and pretended.


    Because she knew that as long as Ruby was there, the auctioneer would naturally throw the question to Ruby as long as she raised her hand.


    She felt sick to her stomach when she thought about this act of Jocelyn.


    Soon the auctioneer set his eyes on Ruby¡¯s face and respectfully extended his hand and pointed towards Ruby¡¯s position, ¡°Miss, please answer ¡­¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Ruby pulled the seated McLeod directly in front of her and said, ¡°I¡¯m raising my hand for someone else, and I have a beautiful woman with me who would love to answer, but is thin-skinned.¡±


    With those words, Ruby ced her gaze on Be¡¯s body.


    Others, too, have dropped their eyes on her.


    Be waspletely confused and her brain instantly started buzzing.


    She was totally surprised that Jocelyn woulde up with this ¡­


    This was a clear attempt to embarrass her, and if she couldn¡¯t answer, it would be embarrassing.


    At the critical moment she had a bright idea, ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ why don¡¯t you tell everyone? I¡¯m a person with thin skin, I¡¯m very nervous when talking to so many people. I see you just raised your hand.¡±


    At this point, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    Jocelyn herself raised her hand, so she now threw the question to Jocelyn, even if Jocelyn made a fool of herself, the vice president¡¯s wife naturally could not say anything about it.


    After all, she was cueing Jocelyn because Jocelyn had raised her hand.


    At that time, if Jocelyn could not answer, the vice president¡¯s wife would only think that Jocelyn had disgraced herself by pretending, and would not me her, Be.


    Afterforting herself in this way, Be¡¯s heart was much calmer.


    She then slowly set her gaze on Jocelyn, quietly waiting for her to make a fool of herself.


    In a few moments, Jocelyn would be humiliated in front of everyone and be ridiculed.


    The others¡¯ eyes, too, fell after her.


    The focus of attention in the room changed from Be to Jocelyn.


    How could Jocelyn not know that Be was throwing questions at her like this, just to make a fool of her? She could guess Be¡¯s mind, right away.


    She nced lightly at Be and then took the microphone in front of Ruby and brought it to her face, looking at Be, ¡°This collection is an amulet worn by Charlemagne, who was the ¡°Father of Europe¡±. It is said that the amulet was designed and made by his beloved wife, who is said to have preserved pieces of the true cross, and Charlemagne¡¯s wife wanted him to wear this amulet at all times to protect him from injury.¡±


    ¡°Later, when his beloved wife died, Charlemagne mourned for several years. Charlemagne used to sit for long periods of silence in memory of his beloved wife by the pool that she loved during her lifetime.¡±


    ¡°This amulet would have been given to Charlemagne to apany him, for Charlemagne wanted his wife to continue to be by his side always in the afterlife, to guide him in finding his beloved wife.¡±

 Chapter 202 What is Wrong with her?

    Jocelyn¡¯s speech drew apuse.


    The crowd looked at her with approval in their eyes.


    Ruby, in particr, was on the verge of bing a fan of Jocelyn, with her eyes hanging on her almost all the time; she hadn¡¯t expected at all that Jocelyn, at such a young age, would be so knowledgeable about this area.


    Not only does it make clear the origin of the scented bag, but it even tells the poignant love story behind it.


    Amidst a chorus of apuse, Jocelyn sat down calmly, her gaze rippling as shended on Be¡¯s body.


    Be was on the verge of exploding with anger at this moment, not noticing at all that Jocelyn was looking at herself, just looking at the amulet on the auction stage with an unhappy face.


    She originally expected Jocelyn to make a fool of herself, but to her surprise, not only did she fail, but she also made use of this to make a ssh ¡­


    And in front of so many powerful people! What¡¯s up with Jocelyn? Why is she suddenly so knowledgeable about antiques?


    Didn¡¯t she used to not be interested in antiques at all? Why does she seem to be a different person now?


    At the thought, her heart began to rise with anger and her face was tinged with a blood red.


    The change in Be¡¯s expression was capturedpletely by Jocelyn, and she felt in a good mood just by looking at her.


    On such an asion, she was toozy to continue to dwell on Be, so she returned her attention to the antiques.


    Ruby nced coldly at Be and didn¡¯t bother with her again.


    ¡°This beautiful woman, not only is she beautiful, but she is also quite knowledgeable, so she is really talented and beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Even if she is good looking, she knows so much at a young age ¡­¡±


    The men and women in the hall did not mince their words in praise of Jocelyn.


    Hearing thepliments from the crowd, Jocelyn felt quite embarrassed inside.


    These words were honey for Jocelyn, but arsenic for Be. Every word seemed to carry poison, and when they fell on the ears, the eardrums twitched wildly.


    Be¡¯s hand, which was under the table, couldn¡¯t help but clench into a fist.


    ¡°Thisdy has made a good point ¡­ The few guests who have just raised their hands can participate in the bidding, the rest of you please wait, we will proceed to the next round of exhibits immediately after bidding on this collection ¡­ ¡±


    As soon as the beautiful auctioneer spoke, everyone started bidding.


    The price went all the way up to 50 million.


    Up to this point, there were only a few scattered price increases left ¡­


    Jocelyn began to raise her card, ¡°Fifty-five million ¡­¡±


    At the table next to her, ady raised the sign in her hand, ¡°Fifty-five and a half million ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn raised her card again, ¡°Fifty-six million ¡­¡±


    The hike disappeared.


    And thedy, too, was silent and quiet.


    ¡°Fifty-six million once ¡­ fifty-six million twice ¡­ fifty-six million three times ¡­¡±


    After the beautiful auctioneer finished, she heaved the auction gavel in her hand and ced her gaze on Jocelyn, ¡°Congrattions to this youngdy, who has sessfully won the amulet to be the new owner.¡±


    Having managed to get the item she wanted, Jocelyn was inwardly content.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Soon the amulet was carried down and a fine vase from a medieval court, was carried up.


    Seeing the vase, Be¡¯s gaze immediately shed with a strong desire.


    What her father wanted was it.


    Today, no matter what, she was going to have this vase.


    The auctioneer gave some introductions before the bidding began.


    Starting price eight million.


    Be immediately raised her hand, ¡°Eight and a half million ¡­¡±


    Seeing Be raise her card, Ruby immediately gave her a cold look before following suit, ¡°10 million ¡­¡±


    Others began to raise their bids, and the price was raised to 20 million.


    Be raised her sign again, ¡°Twenty-five million ¡­¡±


    This is a vase that she was bound to win.


    For her part, Ruby followed suit and raised her bid, ¡°Thirty million ¡­¡±


    Thinking of her father¡¯s admonition, Be was defiant, ¡°Thirty-five million.¡±


    Ruby snorted coldly, ¡°Forty million ¡­¡±


    Hearing this figure, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes went to Be¡¯s face.


    Forty million was already far beyond the original value of this vase.


    The vase, at best, is worth thirty million.


    It doesn¡¯t surprise her that Be can continue to follow the beat so well ¡­


    After all, she doesn¡¯t even understand the value of antiques, at all.


    She also knew that the reason why Ruby was bargaining with Be like this was because she saw that Be wanted that vase so much that she deliberately raised the price.


    From deliberately cueing Be because of the vase at the beginning, to doing such things now, all to help her out.


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, then, rose up with a strong sense of gratitude.


    Be remained defiant, ¡°Forty-five million ¡­¡±


    Ruby did likewise, ¡°Fifty million ¡­¡±


    Two people, it seemed, didn¡¯t want to give in to each other.


    The fact that this blue and white porcin vase, could be raised to such a price was a total surprise to the crowd, all of whom chose to watch the two of them bid in silence from the sidelines.


    Be gritted her teeth, ¡°Sixty million ¡­¡±


    She was now filled with only one thought, she had to return with this vase and must not let her father down.


    She was sure that at 60 million, the Vice President¡¯s wife would not raise her bid any further.


    ¡°Seventy million ¡­,¡± said Ruby, raising her card.


    ¡°Eighty million ¡­,¡± Be once again shouted stiffly after her.


    At these words, Ruby put down the sign she was holding with a contented look on her face as she looked at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn understood and smiled towards Ruby.


    Rubyughed along with her, and with a leisurely shrug, picked up the melon seeds on her te.


    ¡°80 million once, 80 million twice, 80 million three times ¡­ Okay, congrattions to this beautiful woman who sessfully won our cdon vase ¡­¡± the auctioneer looked at Be with a cheerful face .


    Be smiled contentedly and nodded, inwardly content ¡­


    Looking at Be¡¯s expression, Jocelyn could not help butugh once again, and so did Ruby.


    Ruby went straight to Jocelyn¡¯s side, held her arm intimately and whispered in her ear, ¡°Is something wrong with her brain? How dare she offer this price?¡±


    ¡°Guess her dad sent her to get it, probably gave orders that it had to be obtained or something.¡± Jocelyn responded in a low voice.


    She knows these people in the Steward family very well, those few men in the Steward family are very fond of collecting antiques, only they like to collect different things. Archie likes to collect porcin, Joseph and William like to collect calligraphy and painting.


    Therefore, Jocelyn concluded that this blue and white porcin vase should be what Archie wanted.


    Ruby couldn¡¯t help butugh once again, ¡°Spending such a big price on such a thing, her father will be furious when she goes back.¡±

 Chapter 203 What exactly is Robert’s identity?

    Jocelyn returned the smile and whispered, ¡°Yeah ¡­¡±


    Having spent 50 million over its original value on this object, it is strange that Archie would not be angry.


    Immediately afterwards, a collection that Allie wanted was pushed up.


    After a flurry of introductions by the auctioneer, the crowd began to raise their bids.


    The starting price of 10 million was raised to 20 million.


    Still with the raise bing less, Jocelyn held up her sign, ¡°Twenty-one million ¡­¡±


    Many people have chosen to give up, and in the end, this collection, sessfully, was pocketed by Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn was content.


    Immediately afterwards, another item from the collection that Allie wanted, a 1950¡¯s F Country Supreme sapphire ne was pushed up ¡­


    When the gemstone ne was pushed onto the stage, the countlessdies in the audience, one after another, were in awe.


    This ne, despite its age, still shines.


    The chain part of the ne, which is joined by a single round sapphire, is chased below by a big sapphire in the shape of a teardrop of magnificent beauty.


    Jocelyn waspletely amazed by the ne in front of her.


    It is just too good to look at.


    After carefully introducing the ne, the auctioneer gave the starting price, 20 million ¡­


    The people in the auction room began to scramble to raise their bids.


    Jocelyn did not rush and chose to wait and see.


    By the time the ne had been bid up to fifty million, with few bids raised, Jocelyn raised her card and offered fifty-one million.


    After a small round ofpetition and a small increase in the price, Jocelyn finally won the ne for 55 million.


    Jocelyn, who had won a number of antiques in a row, was once again the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, like a dazzling diamond in this auction hall, shining brightly enough to overshadow everyone else.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Jocelyn calmly, eating melon seeds and drinking tea, continued to watch the auction ¡­


    At this time, there was a suddenmotion at the stairway not far from her.


    Naturally, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were drawn to it.


    Only Robert and Zoe, surrounded by a group of people, came up and sat directly two tables away from her.


    The attendants in the auction room were extraordinarily respectful when they saw him.


    The two, with their eyes on the auction stage the whole time,pletely missed out on Jocelyn ¡­


    Robertzily wrapped his arms around Zoe and sat together at the rosewood table, crossing his legs and looking intently at the pink diamond jewellery set that had just been brought up on the auction stage.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    They were seated on the same side, and when they sat down, they left only two perfect and intimate backs to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn waspletely stunned, her gaze full of disbelief.


    How did Robert end up in a ce like this?


    It is reasonable to say that he, a gangster, is not even qualified to enter this door tonight.


    Not to mentioning upstairs to the elegant seats and even being worshipped like a god by the waiters.


    Soon, the crowd started bidding on the pink diamond jewellery set.


    In the end, Robert captured the attention of the room by winning the rare item for 300 million.


    Ruby was totally unaware that Robert hade up because she had been staring at the jewellery when he came up.


    At this moment, Robert was again with his back to herself, and she could not see his face at all, so she only gave him and Zoe¡¯s back a faint nce before cing her eyes back on the auction stage.


    And Jocelyn was even more shocked.


    Using a sky-high price of 300 million to auction off a set of jewellery ispletely unlike something someone of Robert¡¯s stature could do.


    At this moment, looking at Robert and Zoe¡¯s back, Jocelyn¡¯s heart shed with too many doubts, what was all this about?


    Is Robert¡¯s identity actually not as simple as she understands it to be at all?


    Could it be that he was the son of some supreme powerhouse?


    If that was true, then why did he always look lower than Noah when he was in his presence?


    Noah is just a guy who works in the underworld.


    What could he do to make the son of the most powerful man treat him with respect and dignity?


    Or maybe Noah is actually a step above Robert?


    Could it be that Noah is not a gangster, but a very powerful character of some kind?


    But she thought it was unlikely. If Noah was really a big shot, then there was no way he would agree to help y her fake husband.


    How could they have the time to cooperate with her on such matters?


    But if Noah is not a big shot, then what the hell is all this about?


    For a moment, she wondered.


    After Robert finished buying the pink diamond jewellery set, he walked away with his arm around Zoe, the two of them not noticing Jocelyn and Ruby the whole time.


    After the two had gone, Jocelyn¡¯s doubts continued.


    Her concentration was alsopletely disturbed by Robert¡¯s appearance.


    Or maybe Robert was here to help his own boss?


    After thinking about it, she felt that this was the only reason, and the only one, that made more sense.


    Once she had figured it out, she returned her attention to the auction table.


    Suddenly there was some desire to go to the washroom, so Jocelyn stood up and looked at Ruby beside her and said, ¡°Ruby, I¡¯ll go to the washroom first.¡±


    Ruby took Jocelyn¡¯s hand affectionately, ¡°Do you need me to keep youpany?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No need.¡±


    Afterwards, she patted the back of Ruby¡¯s hand and walked towards the bathroom with modest steps.


    Once inside, she heard the sound of two women discussing.


    ¡°Robert is really generous ¡­ three hundred million auctioned that set of jewellery, actually directly to his female partner to wear ¡­¡±


    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°I heard from the waiter. He went to pay the money and put the jewellery on the woman straight away.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed generous, that woman is making a fortune, even if she is dumped in the end, she will not lose out, this set of jewellery will guarantee her a lifetime of good food and drink.¡±


    The two of them were discussing it while propping their hands on the sink and leaning slightly over the mirror to touch up their lipstick.


    Hearing their words, Jocelyn instantly dismissed the idea that she had already been sure of.


    Robert could casually give a set of three hundred million of jewellery, directly to Zoe, that means, he is really of an extraordinary status.


    Unable to hold down the curiosity in her heart, Jocelyn looked at the two noblewomen and asked, ¡°What is Robert status?¡±


    Two noblewomen looked at her through the mirror, and once they saw her face, one stopped applying lipstick and said enthusiastically, ¡°Don¡¯t you even know that?¡±

 Chapter 204 Powerful Mr. Moore in Flento City

    ¡°There¡¯s only one powerful Moore family in Flento City, right?¡± The woman chuckled.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t believe her ears anymore.


    A powerful family with the surname Moore in Flento City?


    Then there is no second family except that Moore family she knows, that Moore family is a famous and noble family ¡­


    The so-called high society is actually divided into sses, with the powerful being the first ss and the rich the second.


    And the Moore family is undoubtedly in the first tier.


    Not even the inte can find much information on the members of their family.


    She really did not expect that Robert actually possessed such an honourable status.


    Why would someone of his status hang out with Noah? By all rights, Noah should not be in his sight at all.


    How could Mr. Moore to engage in underworld?


    All sorts of doubts began to spread again and again in her mind, and her expression followed in a daze.


    A noblewoman gently put her hand in front of her eyes and shook it, smiling, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Scared?¡±


    Jocelyn instantly snapped back to her senses and continued to look at the noblewoman¡¯s face, ¡°Is what you said true? That person who auctioned off the pink diamond jewellery for three hundred million is the young master of the Moore family?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ what good would it do me to lie to you?¡± The noblewoman smiled again.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    She does have no reason to lie ¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ll go first ¡­¡± The noblewoman took the other noblewoman¡¯s hand and went straight away.


    It had been a long time before Jocelyn came back to her senses and went to do what she had to do.


    Aftering out of the bathroom to wash her hands, Jocelyn was still thinking about the question about Robert.


    After the auction, Jocelyn and Ruby went to pay together after leaving their address with the auction house, after which they left the door together surrounded by bodyguards.


    Outside, the stars are bright, the lights are bright, the roads are still flowing with cars, and the brilliant headlights converge like a river of good-looking stars.


    In early spring in the city of the sea, the night breeze is only three or four points more than in winter.


    A gust of cold wind greeted her, and Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    At the entrance of the auction house, Ruby intimately took Jocelyn¡¯s arm, ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ do you need me to send you back?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, thanks Ruby, I¡¯ll drive myself.¡±


    ¡°Good, then be careful on your way ¡­ I¡¯m happy to have you by my side tonight.¡± Ruby¡¯s smile was still kind and benevolent.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s face, Ruby¡¯s heart was very happy and envious of Allie.


    How good would it be for her son to find such a wife?


    This girl was beautiful and had the temperament.


    She could not see a single w in Jocelyn.


    After just a few hours of contact, she felt that she had be Jocelyn¡¯s fan, just like Allie.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Originally, I was going to introduce you to the president and the president¡¯s wife, but the president¡¯s wife sent me a weibo messageter, saying that she couldn¡¯te today because of something, so I¡¯m really quite sorry.¡± Ruby added.


    ¡°Then you can introduce us in the future.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Okay ¡­ Jocelyn, let¡¯s add a WeChat, let¡¯s go out shopping together when we have time. ¡­ I will pay for your bill.¡± Ruby acted very generous and cordial.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to add WeChat, but not to buy the bill.¡± Jocelyn readily took out her phone, found out her WeChat QR code and sent it to Ruby.


    Ruby decisively scanned the code and added her friend, ¡°Then if you have time, we will meet again.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay ¡­¡±


    Her first impression of Ruby was very good.


    After tonight¡¯s encounter, she had a better impression of the woman.


    She could feel that this person had a strong sense of kindness towards her, so she was very willing to make friends with this person.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal, I¡¯ll go first, bye ¡­¡± After saying that, Ruby got into a ck Rolls Royce under the interaction of a group of bodyguards.


    After Jocelyn watched Ruby¡¯s luxury motorcade leave, she turned around and prepared to go back to her car.


    ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ you¡¯re very proud of yourself today, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Be¡¯s voice sounded behind her, Jocelyn frowned unhappily and turned her head to look at her position ¡­


    At the moment, Be was standing on the steps about a metre away from her, looking down at her, her arms wrapped high and proudly around her chest, her disgust for her in the bottom of her eyes.


    The sight of her made Jocelyn feel prickly.


    Not wanting to pay any attention to her, Jocelyn turned her head straight away and prepared to head for the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal that you know the vice president¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get toocent, people like you will be unlucky sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that one day, if you identally offend the vice president¡¯s wife, she will just destroy you.¡±


    Be gritted her teeth at her back.


    The words that came to her ears were a sting to her ears.


    However, she still ignored Be and went straight to her car, which then took off.


    Tonight, everything she wanted to auction arrived in a million pieces, so she was in an extraordinarily good mood at the moment, and Be couldn¡¯t affect her at all.


    Driving the car on the road, Jocelyn¡¯s mind began to unconsciously think again, what she knew about Robert tonight constantly in her head to reason Robert and Noah¡¯s rtionship ¡­


    She felt that this person, Noah, did not seem to be as simple as he seemed.


    Although, what he did did not fit his status, she still felt as if he was more honourable than Robert.


    What exactly does he do?


    Amidst all the question marks, Jocelyn drove all the way back to her vi.


    All the lights in the house were on when she entered.


    The living room was empty.


    After looking around for a moment, she dragged herself to the sofa and continued to think about what was going on in her head.


    ¡°You are back.¡±


    At this time, the man came down the stairs with an exquisite crystal ss in his hand.


    A ck silk loungewear set off his extremely whiteplexion and more noble temperament.


    His hair had just been washed and the tip area was not yet fully dry, and the wet look made him look extraordinarily tasty.


    Jocelyn turned back slowly, looked at him and whispered, ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Her eyes unconsciously fixed on the man¡¯s body, looking him up and down, trying to see him through.


    He walked up to her with modest steps and an unperturbed look on his face, sat down and put down his ss of water, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get the wrong idea when you stare at a man like that ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn immediately realized her outburst and jolted her body, coughing lightly in embarrassment, ¡°Noah ¡­ I ask you a question, answer me honestly.¡±

 Chapter 205 Who the Hell Are You?

    Noah raised his sword brows slightly and she looked at him with a serious face, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    His face was unruffled, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±


    In the next moment, a searching emotion coloured his eyes.


    ¡°It just seems to me that you¡¯re not as simple as I see you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°I went, today, to an auction ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, you said that.¡±


    ¡°That auction is not normally essible to the general public.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°You said that too.¡±


    ¡°Then I saw Robert, and I heard others say that Robert was the young master of that famous Moore family in Flento City.¡± Jocelyn exined truthfully.


    His face remained half-exhausted, ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So I suspect that you are also the young master of some powerful family ¡­ even more than Robert, and I suspect you of lying to me.¡± Jocelyn was straightforward.


    At this time the doorbell rang.


    Without answering her, Noah stood up and went to open the door.


    Outside the door stood several ck-d men in suits.


    Except for the man at the head of the group, whose hands are empty, all the others are holding square, carved rosewood chests of varying sizes.


    Seeing Noah, several people bowed their heads with a respectful face.


    ¡°Sir, hello ¡­ we are the staff of Flento City Auction House, and we are holding something that Miss Murphy has just auctioned off at our auction house.¡± The man in ck who was in the lead said respectfully.


    ¡°Come in ¡­¡± Noah responded indifferently, before turning back to the living room.


    Soon several men in ck entered in a neat and orderly line, cing three boxes of various sizes on the coffee table.


    ¡°Miss ¡­ this is what you have auctioned, please also take a look at it.¡± The man in ck at the head spoke with a serious face.


    Noah sat silently beside Jocelyn, his gaze falling lightly on the box.


    Soon the man in ck at the head of the group put on white gloves and carefully opened the boxes one by one.


    An exquisite collection of period antiques is presented in the light.


    The objects, one more dazzling than the other, each one iparably catching her eye.


    Even though she had already seen them in the auction house, she still felt awed at this moment when she saw them again.


    ¡°No problem ¡­,¡± Jocelyn said reluctantly, cing her gaze on a few of the ck-d men with a kindly face.


    The people in ck immediately nodded respectfully once again before leaving.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After they left, Jocelyn¡¯s attention remained on the antiques, automatically ignoring him at his side.


    ¡°Did you auction all these for someone else?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No ¡­ this amulet, I took it for myself ¡­ intending to give it away.¡±


    ¡°To whom?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s expression grew more serious, ¡°For someone who means a lot to me.¡±


    Seeing that Jocelyn didn¡¯t name it, Noah didn¡¯t ask much, and breezily put his eyes on the set of sapphire jewellery, ¡°This set of jewellery matches you very well ¡­¡±


    ¡°I took this for that woman.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He gazed quietly at the jewellery, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yea.¡± Jocelyn looked intently at the jewellery, her eyes full of joy.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just looked silently at the side of her stunningly beautiful face.


    After looking at the antiques for a while, Jocelyn reluctantly closed the lids one by one before cing her eyes on his face once again.


    On second thought, she thought again that there was something wrong with that idea she had just had.


    If Noah was really the son of a powerful man, what he wore and used could not have been a brand that could not be named.


    The house he lived in before couldn¡¯t have been that small, nor could the car he drove have been a ck Honda.


    And there was no reason for him to disguise his identity and then be around her, how could someone at that level be that boring?


    Perhaps Robert respected him because the boss he followed was so powerful?


    And what was the deal between the Moore family and his boss? Or is there a mutual check and bnce somewhere?


    ¡°Forget it ¡­ I thought about it, I think, you can¡¯t be any famous and noble youngster¡­ I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± Jocelyn shook her head.


    ¡°Oh?¡± A smirk tinted the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curved in a smirking arc.


    ¡°There is no such thing as a famous young man like you, who wears, lives and drives something that can¡¯t be that ordinary.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± the smile on his lips deepened and the coldness on his face receded.


    ¡°Why would Robert treat you with such respect? Even a lot of the time, he seems to be below you?¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    He didn¡¯t respond and got up and stroked her hair lightly, ¡°Go to bed ¡­¡±


    Without pursuing the matter any further, Jocelyn began to feel, subconsciously, that she was correct in that suspicion.


    Perhaps it was because the Moore family, and the boss behind Noah, had some ulterior motive of interest involved, and the reason he didn¡¯t say anything was because of that.


    No matter how she thinks about it, that¡¯s the only reason.


    If the boss behind him knew someone with a more powerful background than the Moore family, then naturally the Moore family would have to be a step down from that boss.


    The reason why he had not told her about Robert¡¯s identity before might have had something to do with this reason as well.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Be drove her luxury sports car and returned to the Steward family.


    As soon as she arrived home, she quickly changed her shoes and walked to the living room.


    At this moment, both Archie and Phoebe are present.


    Seeing Be back, Archie immediately asked, ¡°Did you get it?¡±


    At that, Be cheerfully went forward and sat directly in the middle of Archie and Phoebe, opening her arms naturally around both of them, with a proud face, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Archie was all smiles, ¡°Be, you are awesome.¡±


    ¡°Eighty million.¡± Be said with a smug look on her face, crossing her legs.


    ¡°How much?¡± In an instant, Archie¡¯s face went gloomy, and the corners of his mouth twitched in anger.


    Be froze for a moment with a bewildered look on her face, ¡°Eight ¡­ eighty million ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Archie immediately pped the back of Be¡¯s head hard, ¡°You damn thing, you spent 80 million? Just for a blue and white porcin vase?¡±


    Be was instantly cked out when he pped her so hard.


    She was instantly annoyed and looked at Archie with a dissatisfied face, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said that I should definitely take it? I couldn¡¯t even help my mother with the sapphire jewellery she likes in order to help you with this.¡±

 Chapter 206 Your Credit Card is Suspended for One Year

    Be waspletely confused as to why exactly he was so angry.


    He was the one who wanted the vase, wasn¡¯t he? She got it back for him, and now he shouldn¡¯t thank her?


    ¡°I did tell you that you had to get it back for me, but you have to be practical. Eighty million and you want it too? Didn¡¯t I tell you that this bottle was worth 30 million at most?¡± Archie reprimanded her with a huff.


    ¡°But you like it, don¡¯t you? Buy it if you like it, what does it matter if it¡¯s 50 million more?¡± Be was also upset.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Archie was so angry with her that he couldn¡¯t speak for a moment, raising his hand to p Be hard on the back of her head once again, ¡°You loser¡­ . what I mean by that is naturally don¡¯t buy past this price.¡±


    Sharp pain spread across the back of her head, and Be was dizzy as she gently rubbed the area where she had been pped whileining, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you make it clear? How did I know you meant this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve spent so much more money than you should have, and you¡¯re still justified, aren¡¯t you?¡± Archie raised his voice and scolded, ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll ask someone to break your leg?¡±


    Be subconsciously shivered, not daring to say another word at all.


    Phoebe carefully and gently took Archie¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Okay, just don¡¯t be angry, let¡¯s go upstairs first.¡±


    Archie red angrily at Be, ¡°I won¡¯t buy that sports car you want.¡±


    Be was instantly anxious, ¡°Dad, you originally promised everything.¡±


    She loved that sports car, her friends had bought it and she had boasted to them that her father would buy her something better equipped than they had.


    If he hadn¡¯t bought it, wouldn¡¯t she have been ashamed of herself?


    ¡°Now I don¡¯t promise, and all your card cards, I will stop for a year ¡­¡± Archie tone was firm, still with anger.


    Be was angry, ¡°Daddy ¡­ you can not do this to me ¡­¡±


    Even if he doesn¡¯t buy a car, her card has to be suspended for a year.


    When the timees, she can¡¯t buy her favourite skincare products, cosmetics, clothes or bags, she can¡¯t eat the delicious food she wants to eat, she can¡¯t go to the fun ces she wants to go, and she can¡¯t join her friends when they go shopping together.


    What was the point of living then? Where had she ever lived like this since she was a child?


    For her, cutting off the economy is undoubtedly the most torturous thing of all.


    ¡°And you are not allowed to give her a penny, if you dare to do so, I will definitely not let you off.¡± Archie looked at Phoebe coldly and said again.


    Phoebe instantly drew a cold breath and nodded.


    She knew he was really angry and waspletely afraid to say another word.


    ¡°Tell William, Joseph, they are the same, try it if you dare to pay.¡± After saying that, Archie went upstairs angrily, without even giving the cdon vase a nce.


    Be¡¯s eyes were red and she looked at Phoebe with a pleading look under her eyes, ¡°Mom ¡­ what to do?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, your father decided, no one else can change ¡­¡±


    ¡°And will you pay me?¡±


    ¡°I can use my private money, give you a 10, 000 to 20, 000 as pocket money, I dare not give more than that. In case your father finds out, I am also dead.¡± After saying that, Phoebe then got up and went straight upstairs.


    Be stomped her foot hard.


    10, 000?


    This amount of money is not enough for her to have a meal with her friends.


    It¡¯s all Jocelyn¡¯s fault, if she hadn¡¯t met her then she wouldn¡¯t have offended the Vice President¡¯s wife because of Jocelyn.


    If she hadn¡¯t been offended her, the Vice President¡¯s wife wouldn¡¯t have grabbed this vase from her like that, and she wouldn¡¯t have been in this position.


    Jocelyn the bitch!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jocelyn woke up early.


    As there was not much to do in the morning, she stepped leisurely into the bathroom and filled the bath with warm water, soaking foam, and rose petals.


    Lyingfortably in the bath, soaking in a rose petal bath and sitting on a mask.


    On the left shoulder, although the wound has healed, the pale red scar left behind is hideous and piercing.


    At this time, the mobile phone ced on the edge of the bathtub vibrated, and seeing that it was the Vice President¡¯s wife Ruby¡¯s call, Jocelyn immediately pressed answer, while turning on the speakerphone, and while lightly continuing to soak in the bath, said. ¡°Ruby, hello.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I auctioned off a blue ne? I feel I¡¯m too old to wear it, so I¡¯m going to give it to you ¡­¡± said the other side.


    When Jocelyn heard this, she was instantly a bit baffled, ¡°Mrs. Smith ¡­ I¡¯m not short of jewellery, thank you for your kindness.¡±


    That ne was auctioned off by Ruby at a cost of eight million, how could she just ept such an expensive item?


    She really didn¡¯t expect Ruby to be so generous to her, someone with whom she had just met twice, by offering 8 million for the ne Blue Love.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had it sent to your house ¡­ I reckon it¡¯ll be here soon, so remember to answer the doorter.¡± Ruby added.


    Jocelyn was a little embarrassed, ¡°Mrs. Smith ¡­ that ne is so expensive, I really can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, you¡¯re looking down on me ¡­ I¡¯ll be very angry, Jocelyn, you¡¯ll be on your own.¡± The tone of Ruby¡¯s voice over there was resolute.


    ¡°Mrs. Smith ¡­ don¡¯t give me a hard time, how can I afford such expensive jewellery?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it ¡­ if you don¡¯t take it, you¡¯re offending me.¡± Ruby does not allow people to refuse at all, and hangs up the phone directly after saying that.


    For a moment, Jocelyn was at aplete loss as to what to do.


    She was embarrassed to ept it, it was too expensive and she had only met Ruby twice, so there was really no reason to ept it.


    But if she didn¡¯t take it, it will make her look particrly insensitive, and it might even really make her angry ¡­


    She instantly pinched her brow helplessly and let out a long sigh.


    Finally, she made a decision.


    She took it.


    Then she found a set of equal value from her own collection of brand new jewellery and give it back to her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    It was at this time that the doorbell rang.


    She knew it was Ruby¡¯s peopleing, so she quickly got up from the bathtub.


    Without even bothering to wipe the foam off her body, she slipped her snow-white robe right on, before putting on her pink dry hair cap, ripping the mask off her face and throwing it in the trash before quickly running out of the room.


    As soon as she opened the door, she ran into a person.

 Chapter 207 Come to His Arms

    In the next moment, the familiar scent of mint perfume mixed with tobo hits the nose.


    Lifting her head, she found herself bumping right into the man¡¯s arms.


    His hand was shielding her forehead so she didn¡¯t get a painful bump.


    And then the next second, the man¡¯s low, textured voice rang out above her head, ¡°Coming to my arms early in the morning?¡±


    Jocelyn instantly blushed and quickly took a step back, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    The neckline of the robe she was wearing was a little low, and he could see the tantalising lines clearly when he looked at it from this high angle.


    The image instantly made his abdomen tighten.


    He frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll get the door ¡­ you stay here.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just open it ¡­¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± he spoke dominantly before pushing open the door to her room and shoving her inside.


    Without waiting for her to say anything more, Noah took his long legs and strode away.


    Since someone had gone to answer the door, Jocelyn dismissed the idea of going downstairs and went straight back to the bathroom and began to rinse herself off.


    After a quick wash, she changed into a light blue silk loungewear outfit, put on a dry hair cap and went straight downstairs.


    The downstairs living room is filled with the rich aroma of fried eggs.


    Such a smell adds a touch of life to thisrge and luxurious house, and adds a sense of stability to her heart.


    She didn¡¯t have to go inside to imagine the man standing at the stove, wearing a in ck apron, frying eggs in earnest.


    The corners of her mouth involuntarily curved up in a nice curve as she thought about it.


    Seeing a dark blue gold velvet ne box sitting on the coffee table, Jocelyn knew it was the Blue Love from Ruby.


    She then walked over quickly, sat down on the sofa and opened the box straight away.


    A glittering sapphire nees into view.


    Unlike the ne that Allie wanted, this one is very simple in style, an extremely thin white gold chain with a heart-shaped sapphire pendant chased beneath.


    This sapphire surrounded by a myriad of broken diamonds gives the stone an extraordinarily dazzling appearance.


    Jocelyn carefully took the ne out and examined it in the sunlight.


    The sapphire and the surrounding white diamonds emanate from the ten thousand rays of light as if they were dots of starlight, stunning her eyes.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    It¡¯s beautiful.


    She loved it.


    Setting the jewellery box down, she then ced the ne around her neck and reached her hand to the back of her neck, trying to fasten the sp.


    Because there was no mirror, she buckled for a long time without sess.


    Suddenly, a pair of gentle, warm hands came over and took the buckle from her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it ¡­,¡± his voice, ringing out behind her, was like a magnificent piece of music yed out on a cello.


    With those words, he was careful, ruffling her hair to one side.


    The moment her hair raked across the back of her neck, her corbone and her ears, she felt a strong electric current run through her body, sending a tingling wave through her body everywhere she went.


    Her cheeks and ears were unconsciously tinged with a slight blush.


    He carefully buttoned it up before stepping in front of her.


    The diamond ne, a shimmering blue, glowed on her corbone and set off her nobility.


    Those slightly red cheeks, ears, and this wless face were all but hot to the touch.


    ¡°Nice ¡­,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jocelyn said lightly.


    Just then, Jocelyn¡¯s phone vibrated and her gaze quickly shifted from his face.


    When she saw that it was her father¡¯s phone, she quickly pressed answer, ¡°Tomorrow is your stepmother¡¯s birthday, we will hold a banquet at noon, and many people will be invited over at that time ¡­ you and Noah remember toe.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Dress nicely, we have an important guesting to your door tomorrow.¡± There Allen added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then raised her eyes to look at the man standing in front of her, ¡°Tomorrow is Sara¡¯s birthday, dad wants us to go over, you¡¯lle with me then, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± He spared the words and walked modestly towards the dining room, ¡°Go and eat ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn stood up at once and followed his footsteps into the restaurant.


    Once seated, she took a sip of her orange juice before dialling Allie, putting her phone on speakerphone so she could free up her hands for dinner.


    Once the call was made, she got straight to the point and asked Allie when she could have the item she had photographed for her delivered to her.


    However, they said they were abroad and could not ept the gift for the time being and asked her to help keep it.


    So, she had to agree.


    After talking to Allie on the phone, Jocelyn then helplessly held her forehead and looked at the stunning man beside her, ¡°Isn¡¯t she too trusting of me too?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­,¡± said Noah.


    ¡°What a strange woman.¡± Jocelyn felt that some of the behaviours Allie did in front of herself were really impossible to understand.


    ¡°Not surprising.¡± Noah had no waves in his eyes, and with the words he forked a piece of fruit sd and brought it into his mouth.


    Jocelyn was confused by what he said.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just gave her a deep look before lowering his head and slowly slicing the loose omelette in front of him.


    ¡°Do you have something to doter?¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe with me to the mall and I¡¯ll walk you to pick out a suit to save for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡±


    After eating, Jocelyn led him out the door.


    After the two went to Grand Treasure za to choose a few suits, it was already noon, so they went into the western restaurant on the top floor of Grand Treasure za to eat together.


    As there was no private room, the pair found a window seat in the lobby.


    Many people¡¯s eyes were attracted.


    Therge hall was full of people, but none of them were as good looking as they were.


    After ordering, Jocelyn took out her make-up mirror and took a look at her make-up.


    Noticing that her makeup was a little blotchy, she stood up gracefully and looked at the man and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom ¡­¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°Go ahead ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn then grabbed her bag and walked into the bathroom.


    For his part, Noah took out his mobile phone and browsed through the financial news with his head down.


    Not long after, a young girl with a face-lift walked into the restaurant, and seeing that he was alone, she walked straight up to him, sat down directly, and then unbuttoned the shirt she was wearing, and looked at him and said, ¡°Eating alone? I happen to be alone too, let¡¯s share a table.¡±


    The pungent smell of perfume hit his nose, Noah went to frown first, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    The girl, however, had no intention of leaving and smiled, ¡°I just love it when you¡¯re so cold ¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡±


    With those words, she deliberately ruffled her long ck hair.


    Jocelyn returned to the hall just in time to see the girl seducing Noah.

 Chapter 208 She’s Jealous

    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly lit up with a nameless fire, and her face, which was originally full of smiles, instantly froze.


    She instantly quickened her pace, keeping her gaze coldly on the woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in stic-faced, easy-girl ¡­¡± Noah said coldly, his gaze not ncing towards the girl, his sword brows furrowed, not hiding his dislike for him.


    ¡°What? easy-girl?¡± the girl gasped, her face turning pale.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you, Miss easy-girl? You¡¯re taking my ce.¡± Jocelyn stood in front of her, looking askance at her face from above, her eyes full of indifference.


    Noah¡¯s gaze fell on Jocelyn¡¯s face without a ripple, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a smiling arc.


    The girl frowned in displeasure and stood up straight away, huffing and puffing as she looked at Noah and then at Jocelyn, ¡°You guys are going too far.¡±


    ¡°If you have the ability toe out and seduce my husbands, don¡¯t mind if they talk too much ¡­,¡± Jocelyn coldly grunted.


    ¡°What? Your husband?¡± The girl was startled, her aura instantly weakening.


    ¡°Yes, you have a problem with that?¡± Jocelyn asked rhetorically.


    The girl instantly picked up her bag and prepared to leave.


    Jocelyn directly blocked her path and reached out to pat her shoulder, ¡°Girl, if you want to seed in hitting on her, at least change your perfume, don¡¯t use such a sulty smell.¡±


    The corners of the girl¡¯s mouth twitched in exasperation.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t speak to her again, she simply pushed her away and sat down graciously opposite the man, once again taking out the small mirror to take a look at the lipstick she had just filled.


    The girl, however, had absolutely no intention of leaving, she waspletely enraged by Jocelyn and reached out directly to grab her hair.


    Through the mirror, Jocelyn just happened to see the scene.


    She immediately clutched the girl¡¯s hand before shaking it off straight away, ncing coldly at the girl, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then go.¡±


    At this time, all the people in the restaurant had their eyes on their position.


    Many of those who saw what was going on began to whisper and use the girl.


    Noah gave Jocelyn a deep look, and the curve of his mouth deepened once again.


    The girl stomped her feet in exasperation and simply ran off in a huff.


    Jocelyn frowned again and put the mirror in her bag unhappily, unable to resist grumbling, ¡°There are really all kinds of people.¡±


    Originally, her good mood had beenpletely ruined by the unpleasant episode she had just had.


    He fixed his gaze on her face again, his mouth taking on a yful curve, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, honey ¡­¡±


    The two simple words were like strong currents that fell on her heart, and her whole heart began to tremble with numbness, as if her heart had missed half a beat.


    She tried to keep herposure and looked him in the face with a straight face, ¡°Who is your wife ¡­¡±


    ¡°Just now, didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m your husband?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because ¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t find a reasonable exnation for a moment.


    In fact, everything she did in that one moment just now was a subconscious reaction on her part, and she herself had no idea why she had said that.


    ¡°Because of what?¡± He asked, the emotion under his eyes meaningless.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you out here ¡­,¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°Oh?¡± His sword eyebrows raised slightly as he continued to look into her eyes.


    In this instant, she felt this gaze, as if it were a CT machine, as if it could see straight through her.


    She instantly turned her head sheepishly to look out the window, ¡°It¡¯s like this ¡­¡±


    Why exactly she was so vain, she couldn¡¯t say.


    ¡°Oh ¡­,¡± he spared the words, the curve of his mouth deepening.


    Just then, the man¡¯s phone vibrated.


    He nced down at the screen and when he saw the words ¡°baby¡± disyed on the screen, he immediately pressed answer and his eyes became gentle, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Hey,e and pick me up at the airport, I¡¯m at Flento City Airport ¡­¡± the sweet girl¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t arrive until tonight?¡± His tone, too, began to grow soft.


    It is not often that he is so gentle.


    She couldn¡¯t hear who the call was from, but she guessed it would be someone important to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pick you up and be a good boy and wait for me at the hotel then?¡± He said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t youe and pick me up yourself? I miss you. ¡­¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± he said.


    At this moment, Jocelyn only felt as if her heart had been torn by something fierce.


    Wait for him at the hotel ¡­


    Could this be his new girlfriend?


    He was originally single, she was well aware of that, but that didn¡¯t mean he would stay single.


    By this tone of his voice, are the two probably in love?


    Even if it wasn¡¯t, it would have been during the ambiguous period, right?


    Her heart began to ache at the thought of it.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she was reacting this way, was she falling for him?


    From before, when she saw Abigail hitting on him, to today when he was osted by a face-lifting face, to when she took this call, her reaction was more than once abnormal.


    Totally beyond what it should have been.


    When this thought came into her mind, Jocelyn was taken aback by herself and her brain exploded with a buzz.


    When did it all start to spiral out of control?


    She knew all along that they were in different path, so why did her heart still go to this position?


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    But what is clear is that she is now jealous.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He continued to talk to the person on the other side of the phone for some time before hanging up.


    Putting the phone down, he raised his eyes to Jocelyn, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Jocelyn then snapped back to her senses and smiled awkwardly, ¡°I was just thinking about something.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Nothing ¡­,¡± she shook her head, holding down all her emotions and taking a few sips of water.


    This time the waiter brought up the dishes.


    He took her order of orange juice and pushed it in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m going somewhere in a little while, after dinner, you can drive yourself back.¡±


    Jocelyn felt her heart clogging up, but she didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded her head.


    ¡­¡­


    When they finished eating, the two of them walked out of the restaurant together, the man took a taxi straight away, while Jocelyn sulked into her car.


    As she got into the car, she felt more and more clogged up, as if she had lost something of immense importance.


    She sat in the car for a long time before she came back to her senses and started the car to leave.


    A taxi stops steadily in front of the Hilton Hotel.


    Noah elegantly got out of the car and, amidst the awe-inspiring gazes of the passers-by, strode into the hotel.


    And then taking the lift, he arrived directly at the door of the Presidential Suite 8809 on the top floor and raised his hand and knocked on the door.

 Chapter 209 Not a Single Capable Fighter

    Soon the door opened a crack.


    A girl with dyed yellow hair, a double ponytail and bangs poked her head out.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The girl looked at him with her head cocked, smiling brightly like an untutored angel of innocence, making her look extraordinarily lovely.


    ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Sheined, her voice sweet and clean.


    ¡°I¡¯m not okay, why do you dye it that colour? It¡¯s ugly ¡­¡± he frowned slightly, a disgusted frown on his face.


    Although there was disgust all around his eyes, his movements and eyes were very gentle.


    The girl opened the door all the way and gave him a nk stare straight away, ¡°This is a good colour to be in fashion this year? There¡¯s no taste.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine ¡­ I have no taste, all right?¡± With those words, he then lightly rubbed her hair once again and stepped into the room.


    The girl followed closely behind and joined him on the sofa.


    And then she naturally crossed her legs, casually picked up a lollipop from the coffee table and peeled it open, handing it to him, ¡°Want some?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Mummy that I was back, did you?¡± She asked, blinking her big, watery eyes.


    ¡°Would you be able to breathe so freely now if I told her?¡±


    ¡°That too, would have been packed up and dumped straight back in J Country long ago.¡± She ttened her mouth, pitifully.


    ¡°It¡¯s still you are good, don¡¯t scold me I¡¯m skipping ss anding back to y ¡­¡± she said as she ate her lollipop.


    ¡°You won¡¯t skip ss if I scold you? Camille.¡± Noah looked helpless.


    ¡°That¡¯s true ¡­,¡± Noah spoiled a heated smile, his smile perfectly rendered, sweet and intoxicating.


    ¡°I just called Asher and I told him I was back and Asher said he¡¯de back to see me tonight and go to bar with the two of us tonight ¡­¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Noah responded without thinking.


    ¡°Noah, I¡¯m going to an inte cafe to y a gameter, are youing?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Noah frowned, ¡°You want to y games, I¡¯ll give you the bestptop.¡±


    Inte cafes are a pestilential ce, and he doesn¡¯t like them.


    ¡°Geez, I want to go to the inte cafe today.¡± Camille said, nudging his arm.


    ¡°I have work this afternoon, you have to go by yourself, I¡¯ll have someone covertly protect you.¡± Noah was resolute.


    ¡°You can work in the afternoon, but you have to stay with me in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Noah rubbed her hair again, and inwardly couldn¡¯t help but sigh as time flew by.


    When she came to the Mason family, she was only seven years old, just a small child.


    In a blink of an eye, she has be a big girl.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you send anyone to follow me.¡± Camille added, ¡°I don¡¯t like a bunch of people following me, it¡¯s notfortable.¡±


    ¡°Alright then ¡­ call my brother if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­ I heard mum talk about you and my sister-inw ¡­ Noah, how are you and sister-inw progressing now?¡± Noah spoiled a look of interest.


    ¡°Children should not interfere in the affairs of adults.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not young, I¡¯m eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Little brat ¡­,¡± Noah stroked her hair again.


    He spent some time in the room with Noah¡¯s favourite girl, after which a call came from thepany and he left straight away.


    Camille quickly went to her room and took a shower, changed into a light pink floral dress, a white knitted cardigan and a pair of small white shoes, after which she took her ID card and went straight out into a nearby inte cafe.


    There were no more private rooms and she didn¡¯t like having too many people next to her, so she opened up a row of machines and found a random one by herself and sat down.


    Once on the machine, she opened League of Legends and clicked straight in to match her teammates.


    At this time, a group of boys walked in and had ced their ID cards on the bar, and a yellow-haired teenager at the head of the group, leaning against the bar in a dangling manner, looked at the beautiful Inte guard, ¡°Open sixputers.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s no room.¡± Net guard said.


    The yellow-haired teenager immediately nced at Noah¡¯s side of the table, before raising his finger to point at her who was looking intently at the game screen, ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    ¡°That row of machines were all booked by that girl for four hours.¡± The guard added.


    Several boys immediately collected their ID cards.


    The yellow-haired teenager then exchanged a look with everyone before quickly walking behind Noah.


    Camille was in the middle of choosing her heroes and had her headphones on, not noticing that someone wasing behind her.


    The yellow-haired teenager instantly patted her shoulder heavily.


    It was then that Noah turned back to a few of them.


    And then she took off her headphones and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Girl, we want to y games. Can I y these medicines?¡± The yellow-haired teenager began to yell at Camille.


    ¡°Sorry, no.¡± Camille refused decisively.


    These people were hooligans at first nce and she didn¡¯t want to deal with them at all.


    The yellow-haired teenager was instantly annoyed by the heat and pointed at Noah, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t provoke me ¡­ you ask around and ask who a few of us really are ¡­ in this inte cafe, no one dares to mess with us.¡±


    ¡°If you have any sense, give us theputer, or I¡¯ll give you a lesson.¡± The yellow-haired teenager added.


    ¡°How are you going to give me a lesson?¡± Camille hooked her lips disdainfully before she stood up, her expression instantly cold, and with a casual kick of her foot towards her back, she kicked the chair into the distance.


    ¡°Hey ¡­ funny, want to get your hands dirty? Good, today I let you taste the fist ¡­¡±


    Before the yellow-haired teenager could finish his sentence, Camille lifted her foot and kicked him hard in the key area.


    In an instant, the yellow-haired teenager¡¯s face turned white with pain, sitting directly on the ground, covering himself in that ce, while stretching and groaning in pain, pointing at Noah, ¡°You have a lot of nerve, brothers give me on ¡­ ¡±


    Noah rolled her eyes and then leisurely crossed her fingers and moved her wrists together.


    Soon several teenagers rushed up together ¡­


    Camille, however, kicked them all down one by one in three straightforward strokes.


    The movements were clean and crisp, almost one kick at a time, each one hitting them just right in the key areas.


    Soon, several teenagers fell to the ground en masse, covering the spot and crying out in pain.


    The scene stunned everyone around who was watching.


    Noah moved his neck in waves and looked askance at the few of them, ¡°A bunch of loser, none of them can fight.¡±

 Chapter 210 Cuttlefish CP is the Real Deal

    With those words, Camille moved her neck once more and continued to look askance at several of them with a frown.


    ¡°You beat me up like that, you wait until you pay for it.¡± The yellow-haired teenager panted and pointed at Camille¡¯s favored face, while his other hand continued to cover his key parts, stammering as he gasped in pain.


    ¡°Know what self-defence is? And you want money?¡± Noah snorted coldly and began to move his fists.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Several people, led by the yellow-haired teenager, were scared out of their wits at the sight of this scene, a strong look of timidity shed in each of their eyes and their bodies began to tremble unconsciously.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± The yellow haired teenager¡¯s hand trembled to the extreme as he pointed at her.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll beat you up again.¡± Camille spoke lightly, smiling like a flower as she spoke.


    She was smiling, but her eyes were very grim.


    Several teenagers instantly dared not even breathe a word, and after a second of staring at each other, they spoke in unison, ¡°Run!¡±


    Then, a few of them rolled and crawled through the pain and scattered in a heap.


    Watching this scene Camille slowly curbed her smile and pouted, frowning her good-looking brow and muttering, ¡°This is so boring.¡±


    She then patted her hands and returned to her seat, putting on her headphones.


    Those who were watching the action came back to their senses, whispering, their eyes full of admiration.


    After finishing a game, Camille stretched casually and got up to go get a bottle of water.


    The moment her eyes inadvertentlynded on a machine, Camille was instantly stunned.


    A girl was photoshopping her pictures.


    They were still photos of Ryan and Nics holding hands.


    Camille immediately and stood after her, frowning slightly, one hand nudging her lips and shaking her head with a deep look on her face.


    Sensing that someone had been standing behind her, the girl immediately turned back to Camille.


    The moment she saw her face, the girl immediately winced and asked cautiously, ¡°What do you want? I didn¡¯t mess with you, did I?¡±


    Camille gaveugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you messed with me ¡­ just what¡¯s going on with this picture of your? You like Ryan and Nics together?¡±


    The girl immediately nodded excitedly, ¡°Yea, so do you?¡±


    Camille immediately shook her head, ¡°Not at all, I like cuttlefish.¡±


    The girl immediately looked disgusted, ¡°Nics and Dorian?¡±


    Noah¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Yeah ¡­ they are the best.¡±


    After the first phase of Pick Me aired, many people started pairing them up in their heads because Ryan took care of Nics and also because Dorian treated Nics differently from the way he treated the others.


    Some people stood for Ryan and Nics being together and some stood for the Cuttlefish, where the number of those who stood for the Cuttlefish CP was double that of the Ryan and Nics CP.


    Although she admitted that between Ryan and Nics, there was actually quite a CP feeling, but she knew that all those behaviors of his were normal because she was really familiar with Ryan and she knew him as a person.


    It was the cuttlefish, on the contrary, that really made her feel particrly different.


    The girl was disgruntled, ¡°The cuttlefish is fake, Ryan and Nics CP is real.¡±


    Camille shook his head, ¡°The contact he had with Nics in Pick Me was just a simple normal contact between mentor and mentee, okay? I really don¡¯t know why a bunch of people are interpreting it nonsensically over there.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, Dorian is not the same as Nics, right? Haven¡¯t you noticed? That person Dorian is cold to everyone else and rarely pays attention to others, but he will often rectify Nics and tease him at every turn. This is what makes cp feel good, right? Cuttlefish is real.¡± The more Noah said, the more excited she became and the more joyful her expression became.


    ¡°Yours is a fake, mine is the real.¡± The girl continued to insist.


    Camille also insisted, ¡°Yours is the fake one, mine is the real one, and the CP I like must be the real one.¡±


    Obstructed by Camille¡¯s majesty, the girl did not dare to continue to retort, silently turning her head away and continuing with her picture.


    Noah didn¡¯t pay any more attention to her, and turned straight away to buy water, muttering as she went, ¡°Hmph, the CP I like is real, the cuttlefish is real!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    All afternoon, Jocelyn was distracted at work.


    When looking at the documents, the scene of Noah across from her, looking gentle on the phone with someone else, always came unconsciously to her eyes.


    The other person must be her girlfriend.


    In that case, then she really needs to reel in her feelings in the future and nip them in the bud.


    Picking up her phone, she opened his circle of friends and looked at it.


    His circle of friends is visible for six months and he hasn¡¯t posted anything recently, so it¡¯s a nk te.


    She stared at the nk area for a long time before turning her attention back to her work.


    In the evening, Paige called.


    She was just about finished with her work and was all tired.


    She stretched naturally before she took her mobile phone, walked to thending and pressed answer.


    Half the sky hung with the setting sun, a golden glow enveloping thend and shrouding therge city in a golden haze.


    The light of the setting sun, beating down on her face, softened her features.


    She is so high up that she stands as if the multitude of people were underfoot, with an uninterrupted view of the city.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Paige ¡­?¡± Jocelyn had a serious look on her face.


    ¡°There is a matter that I have to discuss with you, it¡¯s very important.¡± The tone of Paige¡¯s voice over there was very serious.


    ¡°Go ahead ¡­¡± Jocelyn lightly pinched her brow and waited for Paige to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, after thest Pick Me broadcast, because Dorian treats Nics differently than he treats the next person, and the picture between the two is still particrlyfortable, so many people like their CP ¡­,¡± Paige said.


    ¡°And then what?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a different path to bing popr, I¡¯m going to let the two of them together and be popr, they¡¯ve both been rising in poprity since someone like their CP. Originally they were just top five in the contestant vote list, now Nics is number one and Dorian is number two.¡±


    ¡°The two of them don¡¯t need to do anything deliberately, they just need to secretly to show love to each other. Fans nowadays have rich imagination, one act of the idol can be interpreted for a hundred meanings.¡± Over there Paige said seriously word by word.


    Jocelyn carefully analysed Paige¡¯s words and finally chose to p her hands in support, ¡°Good.¡±


    In the entertainment industry, which is full of handsome men, if you want to kill a way out, you do need to use some special ways to gain attention.


    And this is certainly a great way of Paige.

 Chapter 211 The Stars Should Hang in the Sky

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, nowadays there are a lot of women who like male CP, if this is the case, it will definitely attract arge number of those women, by then the poprity of the two of them will be unstoppable ¡­,¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Well ¡­ the matter of unbinding will be discussedter, for now you go and talk to Nics and Dorian about this first.¡±


    Jocelyn then hung up the phone, put on her light blue trench coat and went straight out the door.


    Jocelyn went to the supermarket first and bought some groceries.


    After that she was back to the house and five dishes were made.


    After the food was all served, she subconsciously picked up her phone, intending to tweet him.


    As soon as she sent the words ¡°when will you be back for dinner¡±, she immediately deleted them.


    Since when, a fixed understanding has formed between them, no matter who arrives home first and cooks a meal, they will send a WeChat to ask the other one when they will be back to eat.


    If the person says he was almost ready, he will wait until hees back to eat.


    Now, she knows that this habit needs to change on its own; he¡¯s already got a girlfriend and it¡¯s really not appropriate to send those kinds of tweets anymore.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After taking a deep breath and lightly stroking her stifled chest, she picked up her chopsticks and ate by herself.


    It¡¯s clear that it¡¯s all her favourite food, but it¡¯s tasteless.


    She forced herself to eat half a bowl of rice, after which she took her phone, went upstairs and took a shower, then hugged herptop and sat on her bed to work.


    It was 8:30.


    After she had finished all her work, she turned off herputer, pinched her brow and subconsciously walked out onto the balcony and looked out towards the courtyard.


    He hasn¡¯te back yet.


    She thought that he was still with his girlfriend, and that girl must be very happy now.


    Her heart is aching again.


    When she returned to bed, she tossed and turned, but could not sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side of the city, in thergest disco in downtown Oceanside, Camille, wearing a white plunging T-shirt and light blue skinny jeans, was bouncing passionately.


    Therge space was packed with people, neon streaks and dynamic DJ dance music that brought the atmosphere of the ce, to its peak.


    The girl¡¯s body is soft, her movements are energetic and she moves with a youthful vigour.


    A white diamond is affixed to the navel, dazzling with a seven-coloured glint in the interlocking neon lights.


    Her hair waspletely loose and asionally tossed, making it even more morous.


    There was a sea of people around Camille, but none of them, better looking than her.


    With a cogen face, she easily kills the heavily made up women around her, even though she is not wearing any make-up.


    Every now and then someonees up to her, but she ignores them.


    At the first floor balustrade, Noah and Ryan were quietly bent over it, sipping wine and watching the dance floor below, asionally chatting a word or two about the day.


    Noah was wearing a ck shirt, as well as ck cks, while Ryan was wearing a white t-shirt, as well as ck work trousers, a hat, andrge sunsses.


    Even the harsh neon lights still can¡¯t hide the light on them.


    There was a crowd around them, but the women¡¯s eyes were on them.


    Their eyes, however, kept hovering over the girl at the bottom.


    When Camille was tired of dancing, she ran upstairs and stood panting between the two of them, looking at them with a smile, ¡°You guys are so boring, you said you¡¯de to bounce, but none of you went down to do it, so you just watched me do it.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s finger lightly scraped the bridge of her nose, and his eyes under the sunsses were full of doting, ¡°Tired, right?¡±


    He was then able to take a snow-white handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wipe the sweat from her face.


    Camille took the handkerchief and quickly wiped a handful of sweat before saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­ Ryan, can I ask you for one thing?¡±


    Ryan responded readily, ¡°Do you and I need to ask for this word between us?¡±


    With those words, the corners of his mouth curled up into a gentle smile.


    ¡°Can you get Dorian and Nics¡¯ autographs for me?¡± Camille asked as she blinked her big soulful eyes.


    ¡°You can take you to meet both ¡­ you like them both?¡± Ryan still had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his smile, in this mixed space, seemed extraordinarily clear.


    ¡°Yes, it is not necessary to meet them, the stars have to hang far in the sky, and we who are chasing, as long as we stand on the ground and look up from afar is good. If it falls, there is no mystery, and distance produces beauty ¡­¡± Camille seriously said.


    For her, following a star does not necessarily mean getting close to her idol, she likes the hazy beauty of having her idol shine on stage while she silently lights up in a sea of people, that¡¯s enough.


    Many things, once you get too close, are easily disillusioned.


    ¡°At a young age, you know quite a lot ¡­¡± Ryan once again doted on and stroked her hair.


    Camille smiled, ¡°Anyway, remember to get my autograph for me, preferably an autographed photo, and also, help take extra care of them both, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, got it, little princess.¡± Ryan responded gently.


    Noah did not participate in their conversation and took a sip of the cocktail in the bottle before opening Jocelyn¡¯s friend circle to see what she had been up to today.


    When he saw the photo she posted of the dinner, he liked it and moved on to browse the rest.


    All around him there was a lot of disturbance, none of which concerned him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night without much sleep, Jocelyn woke up the next morning feeling ufortable all over, her head was dizzy and her head was heavier than a thousand pounds.


    It was only after washing in cold water that she felt a little better.


    Changing into a light blue housecoat, she went straight downstairs and prepared to make breakfast for dinner.


    Last night, he was with his girlfriend and she thought he must not be back, so naturally she would need to make her own breakfast today.


    Downstairs in the living room, the sun is shining and the air, thick with the sweet smell of baking bread, is thick.


    The smell that hits the nose seems to heal the heart.


    A little surprised, she stepped into the kitchen.


    He was dressed in ck silk loungewear, standing at the stove, frying bacon, the smell of smoke and fire from the kitchen not once masking the aristocratic air about him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, he is really impressive.


    Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but start to envy that girlfriend of his.


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s thoughtful appearance, Noah asked, ¡°What are you thinking about? Why do you look so pale?¡±

 Chapter 212 Do you think I wear fake product like you?

    Jocelyn quickly snapped back, ¡°Nothing, just thinking that you women are quite blessed.¡±


    Noah looked deeply at her, ¡°Well ¡­ she is indeed blessed.¡±


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart stuttered and her face was stunned.


    Just as quickly it came back to natural, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for dinner in the dining room.¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Noah had a serious look on his face.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m looking bad because I stayed upte working yesterday.¡± Jocelyn turned around and went straight into the dinning room.


    He frowned suspiciously, not bothering to pursue the question, and carefully flipped the bacon in the pan with his chopsticks.


    ¡­¡­


    Sara¡¯s birthday banquet was held with exceptional pomp and circumstance.


    Inside and outside the courtyard of the Murphy family, all were luxury cars.


    The living room inside the home is decorated as a banquet hall.


    The hall was beautifully decorated with colourful balloons, pure white roses, a towering champagne tower, a beautiful 18-tier white swan cake and a lively waltz.


    The famous people of the city gathered together in groups, chatting and socialising, or dancing in pairs on the dance floor to the music.


    The world is a big, bustling ce.


    Sara, dressed in a joyful burgundy silk cheongsam and wearing diamond jewellery worth over a million dors, followed Allen in a glowing manner to toast and entertain.


    At this moment, she was the most talked about presence.


    When Jocelyn entered the door with Noah on her arm, the first thing she saw was Sara¡¯s amazingly iparable face, and the image fell a little harshly in her eyes.


    She was also specially dressed, wearing a long silver bustier and fringed gown, a sapphire ne given to her by Ruby, and a head of big curly hair like seaweed, hanging naturally behind her, like a fairy who had fallen to earth.


    Theyers andyers of silver tassels on her body swayed back and forth in a gloriously glowing manner as she swayed with her steps.


    Noah, on the other hand, was wearing a dark blue suit with a white shirt inside, without a tie, and the two buttons in front of the shirt cor were naturally open, noble and with a bit of casualness.


    As soon as the two of them made their appearance, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and everyone naturally shifted their attention, from Sara to them.


    They were the most seductive presence in the room at this moment.


    For a while, there was much more ttery in Allen¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Your eldest daughter and eldest son-inw are both god-like people, I am jealous.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn just keeps getting better and better looking. ¡­ What a total little angel.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is not only good looking, but ah also particrly capable, I have heard that after she joined the Murphy Group, the total sales of its properties raised by 30% than the previous period.¡±


    ¡°Really? How capable.¡±


    These words were like sweet honey to Allen, and at this moment, he felt proud and looked at Jocelyn with more and more affection.


    On the other side, Sara felt that it stung to death and was so jealous inside that she really wanted to tear Jocelyn, the little bitch, apart alive.


    Amidst a chorus of praise, Jocelyn took Noah¡¯s hand and walked modestly to Sara and Allen.


    Jocelyn took out a delicate ck gold velvet box directly from her silver clutch bag, ¡°Sara, happy birthday, this is a gift my husband and I prepared for you ¡­¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sara immediately smiled and took the jewellery box before opening it.


    Inside, there is a fine white jade bracelet of the highest quality at first nce.


    Sara smiled, ¡°Thank you Jocelyn ¡­ Thank you, Noah.¡±


    At this time, Archie, with Be and Phoebe walked in ¡­


    Be was the most eye-catching of the three, wearing a small red bustier dress with a high ponytail and a haughty look under her eyes.


    The moment she saw Jocelyn, Be¡¯splexion instantly went cold.


    The family walked all the way straight to Sara.


    The two elderly of the Steward family started exchanging pleasantries with Sara and Allen, wishing them a happy birthday and saying some words of praise to each other.


    Jocelyn¡¯s attention, on the other hand, was focused on that butterfly diamond pendant around Be¡¯s neck the whole time, with little expression on her face.


    Unable to interject throughout, Be once again focused her attention on Jocelyn.


    Seeing the ne around Jocelyn¡¯s neck, Be immediately snorted with disdain and said, ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ this around your neck is the Blue Love, right?¡±


    Jocelyn said lightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Be coldly snorted, ¡°I remember there is only one in the world, right? The only one was auctioned off by the Vice President¡¯s wife a few days ago, howe you have another one  here?¡±


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been given to you by her, could it? A multi-million ne can¡¯t just be given away, can it?¡± Be deliberately raised her voice.


    She did it on purpose, wanting everyone to know that Jocelyn was wearing a fake product, and she was trying to make Jocelyn make a fool of herself.


    ¡°How do you know that she won¡¯t give it to me?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    When some of the women around them heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but ce their eyes on Jocelyn¡¯s neck, a whisper, all with mocking curves on the corners of their mouths.


    ¡°You are bragging, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°How can she give away a ne worth millions?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, it is impossible.¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s voice, Be immediately hooked her lips in triumph and looked coldly at Jocelyn, ¡°Who wants to believe you? People of our status wearing fake product are really a disgrace.¡±


    Phoebe hooked her lips coldly and did not stop Be.


    Noah looked at Be with a cool expression, ¡°What if it¡¯s true?¡±


    Be instantlyughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be here to strip dance today.¡±


    Sara lightly tugged Be¡¯s arm, pretending to be gentle, looking at the white gold ne with diamond butterflies around Be¡¯s neck, helping to change the subject, ¡°Be ¡­ this ne around your neck is quite pretty¡­ . where did you buy it?¡±


    Be proudly flicked her diamond pendant and said, ¡°This is a global limited edition modelunched by the internationally renowned jewellery designer Sunny in association with Tiffany ¡­¡±


    With those words, she waved the pendant proudly.


    ¡°Is that so? I remember this ne is also the only one of its kind in the world, when it was secretly bought by some unknown person ¡­ who didn¡¯t expect this person to be you?¡± The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth were coldly hooked, and the bottom of her eyes carried a hint of mocking coldness.


    ¡°Of course ¡­ otherwise could I wear a fake product like you?¡± Be grunted coldly and gave her a direct nk stare.


    Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly, unmoved.


    Just then, her phone vibrated.


    When she saw that it was Ruby¡¯s phone, she immediately pressed answer.

 Chapter 213 Sunny, the Internationally Renowned Jewellery Designer

    By this time arge group of gorgeous women, all gathered around Be, scrambled to look at her ne and look at the pendant carefully.


    Everyone was watching andplimenting.


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s so worthy of Sunny¡¯s work, the workmanship is really fine and the butterfly is just like the real thing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re something else, to be able to buy something from Sunny. She is so mysterious that he only works with one brand a year and onlyunches one piece of jewellery, and each one is unique in the world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a dream for many women to be able to buy something unique in the world that she designed ¡­ I try to buy it every year, but every year I can¡¯t.¡±


    They were so noisy that she couldn¡¯t hear what Ruby was saying over there.


    So Jocelyn took the hand of the man beside her and walked aside, gently saying to that side, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Smith, it¡¯s a birthday party, it¡¯s especially noisy just now what you said, I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just asking you to put it on speakerphone, I want to talk to Be.¡± Ruby said over there.


    Jocelyn was full of questions, but did not say anything, directly turned on the speakerphone, and then walked through the crowd to Be, put the phone close to her mouth, ¡°The vice president¡¯s wife is looking for you ¡­¡±


    Noah stood quietly where he was, not following her, his gazending on Jocelyn, the corners of his mouth curving up in a seemingly unsettling arc.


    Quickly, he turned around, walked over to the nearby sofa area and sat down.


    Even if he does nothing but sit quietly like this, he still attracts the attention of countless women.


    When Be heard this, she was instantly confused, and immediately cleared her throat and said carefully, ¡°Hello ¡­¡±


    Many people also immediately went quiet when they heard it was the Vice President¡¯s wife on the phone.


    ¡°I heard that Jocelyn is wearing a fake version of my Blue Love is that right?¡± Ruby¡¯s voice came out of the phone.


    ¡°Could it be that false?¡± Be was still out of her depth.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t believe her ears for a moment, and all sorts of doubts followed in her mind.


    How did Ruby she know about Be¡¯s questioning her in such a short period of time?


    Could it be that someone here knows Ruby? And told Ruby?


    That seems to be the only reason.


    ¡°I gave that ne to Jocelyn.¡± Ruby over there added.


    At this instant, Be felt that she was inwardly embarrassed.


    She just stood frozen in ce, for a moment, not knowing what to do or say.


    The people around were all shocked, not expecting the plot to suddenly reverse itself! Some of them started rolling their eyes towards Be.


    People¡¯s eyes were like knives that cut her face.


    Why is it like this again this time?


    Why would the Vice-President¡¯s wife present such an expensive ne to Jocelyn?


    She clearly wanted to embarrass Jocelyn, but in the end she was embarrassed.


    Archie and Phoebe felt shamed, and both their faces were gloomy.


    Sara¡¯s hands, hanging at her side, silently clenched into fists.


    Allen, on the other hand, looked at Jocelyn with a shocked expression, not expecting his daughter to be so familiar with the Vice President¡¯s wife.


    This daughter of hers is really wonderful, her social skills are really first ss, with this kind of ability, in the future, the Murphy Group will be up to the next level?


    Looking at Be in such a state, Jocelyn was refreshed.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Jocelyn¡­ are you free this evening? Come to my house, I will cook you something delicious.¡± Ruby¡¯s tone suddenly softened.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn turned off the speakerphone straight away.


    The crowd was even more shocked! All at once, they began to look at each other.


    Jocelyn actually managed to get the Vice President¡¯s wife to cook something delicious for her personally? Who would have thought that?


    After exchanging a few more brief pleasantries with Ruby, Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    Soon, the crowd immediately gathered around Jocelyn and began to ask her about her affair with Ruby.


    There was one question after another from the crowd, so mixed up that Jocelyn couldn¡¯t quite hear a few of them.


    She was also at aplete loss as to which one she should answer first.


    Just an awkward face with a smile and let everyone keep asking questions ¡­


    Be, on the other hand, was ignored by the crowd, none of whom paid her any more attention.


    Sara saw that her thumder was all taken away by Jocelyn, and at this moment she was all kinds of scratching her heart.


    Jocelyn is already good enough to be intimate with someone of Ruby¡¯s ss, how much more so?


    Be stomped her foot fiercely, jealousy surging wildly in her heart.


    She was so speechless with her actions that she actually helped Jocelyn out in reverse!


    The next second, she was ready to leave straight away.


    When she took a few steps forward, she bumped into someone, and when she looked up, she saw  Noah.


    He was tall and his huge figure enveloped her, making her feel a heavy sense of oppression.


    The cold eyes made her shiver subconsciously.


    ¡°If the ne is real, you¡¯ll do the striptease, that¡¯s what you said.¡± Noah spoke indifferently, his aura full.


    Be ispletely stunned and doesn¡¯t know what she should say ¡­


    This harsh word was indeed put by her.


    She wanted to p herself now, why on earth had she said that?


    Now, what exactly should I do?


    People around started sniggering, and someone said, ¡°Keep your words and dance.¡±


    Be feels like a monkey now, surrounded by people.


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t dance, apologize to my wife.¡± Noah said coldly.


    Be immediately lowered her head, forcing herself to hold back the aggression that filled her heart, and walked up to Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have said that about you.¡±


    Jocelyn frowned slightly and looked at her lightly, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Be immediately sucked in a cold breath before running off with her head down.


    Archie and Phoebe disgraced themselves, and after greeting Allen, they also left straight away.


    At the first floor balustrade, Gloria, dressed in a pure white housecoat, was watching all this coldly.


    The eyes staring at Jocelyn¡¯s back were scarlet as if they were about to seep out blood.


    Jocelyn actually knows the Vice President¡¯s wife, Gloria was jealousy!


    Just then, her phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was a series of familiar numbers, she retreated straight back into the room and pressed answer, ¡°Any news on the matter I asked you to look into?¡±

 Chapter 214 Little Baby

    ¡°Still nothing for now, please give me some more time ¡­¡± A man¡¯s voice, over there, filled his ears.


    ¡°Howe you still can¡¯t find out? Are you a loser?¡± Gloria¡¯s face was displeased and her mood fell from a high to a low point.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, could there be nothing wrong with your sister¡¯s husband at all? Otherwise how could it have been impossible to find out anything?¡± That side cautiously said.


    ¡°No way, keep checking, my senses don¡¯t lie to me, and if you haven¡¯t found out yet, why are you calling me?¡± Gloria chided coldly.


    ¡°Called to tell you that it¡¯s two days past time to pay me this month.¡±


    ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll give you another month, and if you don¡¯t find out anything, you¡¯re out.¡± Gloria gritted her teeth before hanging up the phone straight away.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, more and more wives and youngdies areing around Jocelyn, constantly talking to her about the Vice-President¡¯s wife.


    With so many people to deal with all at once, Jocelyn felt a headache.


    Noah, on the other hand, silently retreated to his original position, folded his long and slender legs and sat on the sofa quietly looking at his phone.


    Allen stood beside Jocelyn, looking at his daughter with a smile on his face and his eyes full ofughter.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Sara, on the other hand, was getting more and more upset.


    Today is obviously her birthday party, but what has it be now? Those who don¡¯t know will think that the host of this birthday party today is Jocelyn.


    Due to her previous lessons, she did not dare to show anything on the surface, but could only pretend to be kind and look at everyone, smiling, ¡°It is dinner time, why don¡¯t you all follow me to the back of the other courtyard to dine?¡±


    Only then did the crowd turn their attention to Sara, smiling and nodding.


    Seeing this, Sara immediately held her head high and walked confidently towards the others, informing them to go and dine in the back of the other courtyard.


    Feeling her handbag vibrating, Jocelyn quickly picked up her mobile phone and seeing that it was Paige¡¯s number, she walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, Joseph¡¯s condition is said to be a lot better ¡­ I reckon he¡¯ll go back to Gloria soon to talk about the divorce.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s red lips were slightly hooked as she slowly took the hang-up and then put the phone back in her silver clutch.


    The clear eyes look as if they are hiding stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Sara¡¯s birthday partysted until 3pm before it broke up.


    After seeing off the guests, Jocelyn and Noah, followed Allen and also Sara, back to the living room of the Murphy family¡¯s main building.


    Once a few people sat down, Sara began to enthusiastically pour them tea.


    Looking at her fake look, Jocelyn was disgusted in her heart, but did not move her voice on the surface.


    For his part, Noah behaved with polite detachment throughout.


    ¡°Jocelyn, how did you and the vice president¡¯s wife meet?¡± Allen said as he held Jocelyn¡¯s hand with both hands.


    ¡°She had gone to buy a property in Faraday Apartments and just met then.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully.


    ¡°Just because of that, you got to know each other? And then you got along so well with each other in such a short time?¡± Allen was astonished as he realised that this eldest daughter of his was far more capable than he had imagined.


    That¡¯s the kind of person he needs to run a business.


    Jocelyn smiled and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s because of this ¡­¡±


    Allen couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up, ¡°My Jocelyn is so outstanding, truly worthy of being my favoured heir.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s probably also because, well, I fit her eye.¡± If I had to exin it, it would be because of that.


    ¡°No matter what it¡¯s because of, you are good.¡± Allen praised again, his eyes full of praise for Jocelyn.


    ¡°Yes, Jocelyn is really great, but Jocelyn, you have to be a little careful when youe into contact with such people, don¡¯t offend them, otherwise it will bring our whole group down.¡± Sara pretended to be kind and looked at Jocelyn and said with a smile.


    Meeting her smile, Jocelyn responded calmly and freely, ¡°Thank you for reminding me, I understand. Dad, Sara, if there is nothing else, we will go back first, I have to get ready and go to the vice president¡¯s house in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay ¡­ Right, Jocelyn, I want to buy you a sports car ¡­ Don¡¯t you like Maseratis? When you are free to go with dad to see the car?¡± Allen had a kind face.


    Sara became more and more jealous of Jocelyn.


    Why did he only mention buying a car for Jocelyn but not for Gloria? Could it be that her daughter was born to her stepfather?


    ¡°Okay, thanks dad.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Back in her cottage, Jocelyn took off her high heels straight away and changed intofortable white slippers.


    After wearing high heels for too long, the soles of her feet were so sore that the moment she changed into t shoes, Jocelyn felt relived.


    She instantly let out a long breath and sat down on the sofa.


    After changing his shoes, Noah strode towards the sofa¡¯s position.


    Just then, his mobile phone vibrated.


    Looking at the words ¡®little baby¡¯ on the screen, his expression mellowed and he pressed answer:.


    ¡°Noah ¡­ shall we have dinner together tonight?¡± The voice that filled his ears was Camille¡¯s sweet voice .


    ¡°Okay¡­ What time is it?¡±


    ¡°Six o¡¯clock?¡± Camille asked over there.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah responded without thinking, and then sat down next to Jocelyn and pressed hang up.


    The moment he hung up the phone, Jocelyn¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on the phone screen, and when she saw the words ¡®little baby¡¯, Jocelyn instantly felt her heart sore.


    Noah and his girlfriend are so in love.


    She knew he already had a girlfriend and that she shouldn¡¯t continue to care about him, but she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s bad face, Noah said, ¡°Very tired?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.¡±


    ¡°Would you like some tea?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Noah ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Outside contact with women, you have to be careful, after all, now on the surface, you are my husband. If you are photographed something, I have to be on the news with you. The impact is not good.¡± Jocelyn reminded.


    Noah¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, a touch of searching tinted under his eyes, ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this?¡±


    ¡°It just suddenly came to me, so I¡¯m reminding you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Jocelyn stood up with her hands propped up on her tired body, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to take a bath and put on some makeup, then get ready to go out for dinner.¡±

 Chapter 215 You actually slapped me?

    Having said that, Jocelyn went straight upstairs.


    At this time, Camille¡¯s call came in again, diverting Noah¡¯s attention.


    Noah pressed answer again, ¡°What is it again?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just wanted to ask you, do you y games?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He refused outright.


    Noah then hung up the phone, got up and went out the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, the Murphy family.


    Having calmed her anger, Gloria was sitting cross-legged on his bed ying with his phone.


    Just then Joseph¡¯s phone call came in.


    When he saw the call, Gloria¡¯s hand shook hard.


    These days, Joseph didn¡¯t call her much, and every time, he talked about divorce.


    Despite her refusal each time, he was resolute.


    Gloria, as usual, simply pressed hang up.


    She definitely did not want to divorce Joseph, she had already lost too much for herself now, there was no way she could let herself lose Joseph again.


    Although Joseph is no longer in his former position, she believes that in time he will be able to return to the top of glory.


    Such a rich golden husband, she absolutely would not give him to other women. When Joseph returns to the top, the person standing by his side must be her, Gloria.


    At this time, Joseph sent a WeChat, ¡°Come out and talk ¡­ I¡¯m at your doorstep, don¡¯t worry it¡¯s not a divorce.¡±


    Gloria¡¯s heart burst with joy.


    Not a divorce, what is it then?


    Had hee to reconcile with her? Was her Joseph, in this time apart from her, remembering again how good it used to be? And then realised that he still loved her?


    This instant, Gloria rejoiced.


    She instantly let out a long breath and quickly got up, fixing her hair before trying to suppress the joy in her heart, acting depressed, frowning, putting on her slippers and going straight downstairs.


    Downstairs, Sara and Allen are sitting there drinking tea.


    At the sight of them, Gloria put on a more sombre appearance, her head drooping and listless, looking like a parched rose about to fade.


    Seeing his daughter in this state, Allen¡¯s heart once again throbbed hard.


    ¡°Why are you down here?¡± Allen asked.


    Gloria slowly raised her head and looked at Allen with listless eyes, ¡°I want to go for a walk to the door.¡±


    ¡°I go with you ¡­,¡± said Allen.


    Gloria shook her head, ¡°Leave me alone.¡±


    And then she lowered her head once more and walked out quickly, without even changing her shoes.


    Allen was ready to go to stop her, but Sara immediately pulled his hand, ¡°Let her have a walk, it¡¯s okay ¡­¡±


    ¡°What if, she gets out of control again?¡± Allen had an anxious look on his face.


    ¡°She took her medicine at noon, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± Sara said soothingly.


    Only then did Allen sit down, but his heart was all over the ce.


    ¡°Honey, our Gloria likes sports cars the most, if you buy a car for Jocelyn, can you buy one for our Gloria too? Maybe seeing a car will put her in a better mood?¡± Sara asked tentatively.


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Allen nodded decisively.


    Sara hooked her lips in satisfaction, and then she leaned tenderly on Allen¡¯s shoulders, holding her hands tightly around Allen¡¯s waist.


    ¡­¡­


    Gloria walked to the door and saw Joseph¡¯s Bentley coupe parked there.


    The two cherry trees at the entrance are covered in pale pink petals.


    A gust of wind blew, and the petals flew like snowkes with abandon, falling to the ground and to the roof of his car.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gloria tried her best to remain somber and quickly got into the passenger seat before closing the door.


    Joseph gave her a cold look before he ruthlessly threw the divorce agreement into her hand, ¡°Hurry up and sign it, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    When she saw the words of the divorce agreement, all her expectations were instantly dashed.


    And with it, endless anger!


    So, he was lying! He was afraid she wouldn¡¯te out, so he deliberately lied to her that he wasn¡¯t talking about divorce!


    She is now, in in sight, a depressed person, but what about Joseph? He simply doesn¡¯t care, bringing up divorce over and over again.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that it would irritate her even more? Does this man still have a heart?


    But even if he didn¡¯t have a heart, she still couldn¡¯t let go of this man, and that¡¯s what irritated her the most.


    She loved Joseph, as a person, and for who he was.


    Gloria trembled and clutched the divorce agreement, powerlessly looking at Joseph, tears rustling down, ¡°Joseph, you know my current situation, yet you still stimte me again and again ¡­ in prison with the divorce agreement to stimte me even if, after I came out, knowing that I was depressed, you still continued. ¡±


    ¡°Did you have to force me to die?¡± By the end of her sentence, Gloria was near choking.


    Somewhere in the heart, there was a constant twitch ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to drive me to death, aren¡¯t you? You know how much I loathe you, but you have been refusing to the sign the divorce paper. I don¡¯t care if you are depressed, hurry up and sign the agreement!¡± Joseph chided in a cold voice, his eyes were infinitely cold.


    In his eyes, she saw no trace of the tenderness of the past.


    The look was colder than ever.


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce, I¡¯m not getting a divorce even if I die!¡± Gloria shook her head.


    ¡°Fine, you made me do it, in that case, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    ¡°Joseph, I love you ¡­ don¡¯t you divorce me, okay?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t love you! Sign! We signed an agreement before we got married, everything about me has nothing to do with you, and everything about you has nothing to do with me, if you go through thew, you won¡¯t get a dime, but if you sign privately with me, you are able to getpensation from me. Giving you the terms of the divorce, I am very generous.¡±


    Joseph¡¯s words, like a knife, kept stimting her fragile heart, and she nearly copsed ¡­!


    ¡°Joseph! Do you have to do this! I won¡¯t get a divorce, just go to thew! I don¡¯t want a divorce!¡±


    Just as she finished her sentence, a cold pnded directly on her face.


    The p was so hard that her tears were pped right out of her eyes.


    The p hit the left side of her face, but it was her heart that stung.


    With her hand over the burning left side of her face, she met his scarlet eyes, ¡°You ¡­ you actually pped me ¡­?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your fault! Gloria, you¡¯re such a cunt! To treat a bitch like you, I have to beat you!¡± Joseph scolded viciously, his bodypletely devoid of his usual gentlemanly appearance.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a cheap thing, how did I ever like you in the first ce?¡± Joseph added.

 Chapter 216 Even if you die, you still deserve it

    ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re so fucking mean!¡± Gloria gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so mean, hurry up and get a divorce, what were you thinking if you didn¡¯t hurry up and kick me out and take the breakup money Ipensated you with? You¡¯re so low!¡± Joseph raised his voice and gazed at her face as if he was looking at an enemy.


    He is really sick of this woman, he must get a divorce!


    His words irritated the nerves of her senses, and her eyes in tears.


    She felt her heart, as if it had been viciously torn in half by his hand.


    ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re outrageous.¡± Gloria clenched the divorce agreement again, the snow-white paper crumpled by her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go outrageous, you¡¯ll have to sign.¡± He had put up with her for so long, talked to her nicely for so long, but she refused to sign, so how could he not use some extraordinary means?


    ¡°I¡¯m depressed ¡­ major depression, you want to spur me on to death?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a shitty depression? What¡¯s the big deal? Besides, I¡¯m already divorcing you, what do I care if you die?¡± Joseph snorted coldly, ¡°Even if you die, you still deserve it, you got what wasing to you.¡±


    ¡°You are so thin-skinned ¡­,¡± Gloria threw in the words.


    ¡°I¡¯m thin-skinned, and it¡¯s not just for a day or two. Back when I betrayed Jocelyn for you, you should have known how thin-skinned I am, and since you had the guts to seduce such a thin-skinned man like me, you will have to suffer the evil consequences of it all.¡±


    Joseph¡¯s words were still cold, and his eyes were like cold, sharp swords, as if they could prate the heart without mercy.


    He was so harsh that Gloria was, for a moment, helpless to retort.


    ¡°Are you aggravated? I¡¯ve thought about it carefully, Gloria, maybe this is your retribution, you treated Jocelyn badly at first, so now you¡¯re getting your retribution.¡± After saying that, Josephughed coldly.


    Gloria clenched her fists so tightly that her nails sank into her flesh without realizing it ¡­!


    She was really pissed off at Joseph!


    The next second, she started covering her ears and yelling like crazy, pretending to be mad, ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±


    Soon the bodyguards came running out.


    A bodyguard quickly pulled open the car door and looked at Gloria nervously asking, ¡°Miss Gloria, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Instead, Gloria didn¡¯t say anything and rammed her head hard into Joseph¡¯s steering wheel.


    Right now, this is the only way to stop Joseph from getting a divorce.


    Originally, she thought that after time, Joseph would give up the divorce when he calmed down and remembered how good she was.


    It simply doesn¡¯t seem to work now.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    So, she had to use extreme means now.


    In the next second, Gloria was pretending to faint.


    The bodyguard looked at Joseph coldly, ¡°What exactly did you say to Gloria?¡±


    The moment he saw the divorce agreement that fell on the ground, the bodyguard immediately understood, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s the situation of Gloria?¡±


    With those words, he quickly carried Gloria out across the room.


    The other bodyguard quickly called the hospital.


    This scene was something Joseph did not expect at all, and at this moment, while surprised, his heart was more than angry.


    Talking about divorce failed again today! It really pissed him off.


    Looking at her like this, he reckoned there was still a long way to go for him if he wanted a divorce!


    ¡°Shit!¡± he cursed, before stepping on the gas and taking off.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a shower, Jocelyn tookzy steps and walked out onto the balcony.


    Just at this time the ambnce sounded.


    She immediately looked around at the sound.


    Jocelyn clearly saw that Gloria was carried into the ambnce by a bodyguard, and Allen and Sara soon followed.


    Everyone looked and was very anxious.


    She frowned in confusion before dialing Allen¡¯s number, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Joseph, that scum came to your sister to talk about divorce, and stimted your sister to hit her head, and now she¡¯s passed out.¡±


    It didn¡¯t surprise Jocelyn that Joseph could do such a scummy thing.


    ¡°Well, without further ado, I¡¯ll hang up ¡­¡± Then, Allen over there hung up the phone.


    She felt no sympathy for Gloria¡¯s plight; her sister was to me for everything.


    When she first joined forces with Joseph to g Jocelyn, how smug was she?


    At that time, Gloria probably really thought she was a winner in life.


    Only, Gloria overlooked one thing.


    A man who could abandon a woman who could give her kidney for him, then he would, one day, abandon her, Gloria, too.


    Right now, the only thing that worries Jocelyn is her own father, who is so old that he goes back and forth with the tossing and turning.


    She decided toe hometer to see him.


    Seeing that it was about time, she sat down at her dressing table and began to put on her make-up.


    After applying a simple make-up, Jocelyn casually tied her hair into a low ponytail with a red silk hairband.


    And then she sauntered into the cloakroom and chose a white shirred dress and a pair of red stiletto heels.


    The hemline of the dress is just 50px above the knee, allowing for long legs and a slim waist.


    The thin red heels elongate the lines of her legs while lining her feet with snow white.


    After picking a red Chanel ringer bag from the bag rack and carrying it on her back, she drove her red Maserati all the way to the address Ruby had sent her earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jocelyn stepped into the Vice President¡¯s residence, Ruby was sitting on the coffee table drinking tea, she was wearing a white suit and looked elegant.


    The ce is decorated in a traditional Victorian style, and stepping into the ce makes Jocelyn feel as if she has travelled back in time.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Ruby immediately stood up with a smile on her face, warmly greeting her and holding her hand, ¡°My Jocelyn is really beautiful.¡±


    She was as gracious as ever, with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Mrs. Smith, you¡¯re beautiful too.¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I specifically called and told my husband toe back for dinner tonight, I¡¯ll introduce you guys then, and in the future, if you need any help in your career, you can just ask him for help.¡± Ruby was still smiling.


    ¡°Okay ¡­,¡± nodded Jocelyn.


    Just then, there was amotion at the door.


    The servants shouted, ¡°Greetings, young master!¡±


    Jocelyn instantly followed the sound.

 Chapter 217 My name is Billy Smith

    Soon a tall, thin man dressed in a long ck trench coat, white shirt and ck trousers walked in.


    Beneath a head of short, sharp hair are rather handsome features, with tender skin and a noble air.


    Jocelyn had heard it said before that the Vice President¡¯s only son was quite good looking, and when she saw him today, it was true.


    After his gaze lingered on Jocelyn¡¯s face for a second, he walked over to her and Ruby with a smile on his face, tucking his hands in the pockets of his trench coat as he looked at Ruby and said, ¡°Mom, who is this pretty youngdy?¡±


    When he smiles, his face is special with a pair of delicate dimples.


    With those words, he looked at Jocelyn with a smile.


    ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ the eldest daughter of the Murphy Group.¡± Ruby took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and introduced her, ¡°Jocelyn is a year older than you.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Jocelyn, my name is Billy Smith, you can call me Billy.¡± He politely extended his hand towards her, still smiling.


    ¡°Hello, Billy.¡± Jocelyn shook his hand politely, behaving graciously.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m going up first, see you in a while.¡± He added.


    ¡°Okay ¡­,¡± said Jocelyn.


    He then gave Jocelyn a deep look before walking upstairs on his long legs.


    ¡°Come on, Jocelyn ¡­ let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and sit over there.¡± With those words, Ruby proceeded to hold Jocelyn and enthusiastically lead her, sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Ruby, I really thank you for helping me out today.¡± Jocelyn said as she gently shook Ruby¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You are wee.¡± Ruby had a cloudy look on her face.


    ¡°Ruby, how did you know about Be giving me a hard time today?¡±


    ¡°My friend¡¯s son told her.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jocelyn was a little curious.


    ¡°You just have to know that he is a very nice person, that¡¯s all.¡± Ruby said.


    When Ruby did not say so directly, Jocelyn did not pursue the matter further.


    She nodded sagely, the corners of her mouth curving up in a gentle curve.


    Ruby then moved closer to Jocelyn and naturally put her arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Jocelyn, are you relieved that I did that today?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­¡± Ruby had a contented look on her face, ¡°Jocelyn, if anyone bullies you in the future, you cane to me and I will back you up.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Smith, you are so kind.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s heart was full of gratitude.


    ¡°I am only good to you, Jocelyn.¡± Ruby¡¯s smile deepened once again, and as the words fell, she gave Jocelyn¡¯s ponytail with a light stroke.


    Jocelyn opened her bag and took out a long delicate red gold velvet ne box from inside and ced it in Ruby¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ruby asked with interest.


    ¡°This is a ne designed by Sunny ¡­ see if you like it.¡±


    As soon as she heard the name Sunny, Ruby immediately covered her mouth in surprise and asked joyfully, ¡°What? Sunny?¡±


    She then quickly opened the box.


    The pendant of the ne is an eight-carat round pink diamond, and above the pink diamond are a pair of wings created from a fine fragment of white diamonds.


    The chain, on the other hand, is an extremely simple white gold chain.


    The ornate diamonds emitted a beautiful circle of light under the sunlight, and Ruby was instantly stunned.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruby couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Wow ¡­ it is really worthy of the internationally renowned jewellery designer Sunny¡¯s work, it¡¯s really excellent.¡±


    With that, she carefully took the ne off and looked at it carefully.


    The sp of the ne has the wording, Sunny, engraved by hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted something designed by Sunny, I really like her design style, but I can¡¯t buy it at all. When her designs areunched, there are too many people fighting for it, there are more people with more status than me, I can¡¯t even get one.¡± Ruby said as she admired the pendant.


    Seeing Ruby so satisfied, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was also joyful, ¡°Let me help you put it on.¡±


    Ruby nodded, but soon shook her head.


    And then Ruby quickly put the chain back into the box and handed it back to Jocelyn, ¡°No, I know you are trying to return the gift, but I didn¡¯t expect you to return the favour when I gave you the gift.¡±


    She was well aware of Jocelyn¡¯s intentions and she knew that this ne, too, was notparable in price to the one she had given to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn however opened the ne box again, got up, and put the ne around her neck, ¡°Mrs. Smith, you really fit this ne, if you don¡¯t take it, I will be upset.¡±


    With that, she took out the small round diamond encrusted mirror from her bag and ced it in front of Ruby¡¯s eyes, ¡°Look, how pretty.¡±


    Ruby was speechless, this ne was so beautiful!


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± Ruby began to hesitate.


    ¡°Well, Mrs. Smith, since it¡¯s hanging around your neck, it¡¯s yours.¡± Jocelyn then sat back in her original position, before cing the ne box on the coffee table.


    Ruby touched the pendant with embarrassment, ¡°Thank you, Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, you gave me the ne and it¡¯s only right that I give a gift back to you.¡±


    ¡°Then I have to thank you, this is Sunny¡¯s work, it¡¯s not something that can be measured by money, okay?¡± Ruby was in such a good mood now.


    She really didn¡¯t want a gift from Jocelyn, but she couldn¡¯t stand the temptation of the ne!


    ¡°By the way Jocelyn, how did you get this ne? Sunny¡¯s stuff is hard to buy!¡± Ruby asked excitedly.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s bought just like that.¡± Jocelyn said on a cloud.


    ¡°You are awesome, even Sunny¡¯s stuff can be bought.¡± Ruby took the mirror in Jocelyn¡¯s hand and looked at the pendant with joy.


    Ruby felt like she was going to be dazzled by the beauty of the ne, and at this moment she was so dazzled by it that she couldn¡¯t care about anything else.


    ¡°I love Sunny so much, I¡¯m really curious about what this person looks like? This person is really too mysterious, there is not a single picture of her in the outside world. I heard people say that, even some brands that have worked with her, they have never seen this person.¡±


    Ruby fingered her ne pendant as she looked at Jocelyn.


    When talking about this man, Ruby¡¯s eyes were full of admiration.


    Jocelyn smiled and did not say anything.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    When she saw the message on the screen, Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly clouded over, and her good-looking eyebrows knitted deeply.


    ncing at Jocelyn¡¯s face, Ruby immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Jocelyn?¡±

 Chapter 218 Billy agrees to join X Entertainment

    On the screen of the mobile phone, a text message from an unknown number was disyed, ¡°Jocelyn, you bitch, I will never let you go, hurry up and die.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t even have to think about it to know who this text message was from.


    This kind of brain-dead thing can¡¯t be done by anyone other than Be, the one with big breasts and no brain.


    When Ruby saw the content of the text message, her face instantly sank, ¡°Who is this? How outrageous.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Be, I guess she was scolded by her parents for what happened at the party, so she took it out on me.¡± Jocelynughed bitterly.


    ¡°This girl is too arrogant, isn¡¯t she? Jocelyn, I must help you teach her a good lesson this time.¡± Ruby said in a decisive manner.


    ¡°This is a small matter, so I don¡¯t need to bother you with it.¡± Jocelyn lightly patted Ruby¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a solution.¡±


    Ruby nodded reluctantly, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Hello Vice President ¡­¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    There was anothermotion at the door, with the voices of the servants greeting each other.


    Jocelyn instantly followed the sound.


    Without waiting for the person toe out, she already felt a deep sense of nameless oppression.


    Soon, a figure she usually only saw on TV came through the entrance, a man who was middle-aged but dignified.


    The ck suit with the white shirt and ck tie looks imposing and unapproachable at first nce.


    Even every crease etched into his face by the years is special.


    He gave Jocelyn a faint nce before looking at Ruby with a smile on his face, watching her all the way up to the two of them.


    Ruby immediately pulled Jocelyn up and held Jocelyn¡¯s arm with both hands intimately, ¡°Honey, let me introduce to you, this is the beauty I told you about, the eldest daughter of the Murphy family, Jocelyn.¡±


    He smiled towards Jocelyn, only the majesty on his face was still unshakeable, ¡°Hello Jocelyn, I¡¯m Mike, nice to meet you. Wee to our home.¡±


    Jocelyn returned the smile and behaved graciously, ¡°Hello, it¡¯s nice to meet you too.¡±


    ¡°My wife¡¯s friend is my friend, so if you need anything in the future, just ask me for help.¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Jocelyn, in the future, if you have anything, as long as my husband can help, you can just ask him.¡± Ruby added.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Jocelyn nodded gently, keeping a polite and generous smile on her face at all times.


    ¡°Where is Billy? Did he go up to practice dancing again?¡± At the mention of Billy, Mike¡¯s eyes suddenly became much kinder.


    ¡°I think so, I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯ve been staying with Jocelyn.¡± Ruby responded truthfully.


    ¡°Dance practice? Does Billy like to dance a lot?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Well, that boy¡¯s dream since he was a child was to be an idol, originally I wanted him to join politics like me, but he didn¡¯t want to, I only have one son, so naturally I have to go along with him ¡­,¡± Mike said with a bit of helplessness in his tone.


    From his words, Jocelyn could tell that the couple loved Billy, their only son, very much.


    Generally speaking such a family would never allow their son to enter the entertainment industry.


    But they are different.


    ¡°So, does he have a signing agency?¡± Jocelyn came on with interest.


    Billy is the type of person who has a promising future, and if he were to be an idol, he would be popr.


    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m trying to help him find a suitablepany.¡± Mike smiled again.


    At that, Jocelyn was overjoyed, ¡°Then why don¡¯te to mypany?¡±


    ¡°Yourpany? Isn¡¯t your family in real estate?¡± Mike had confusion in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you know X Entertainment? I¡¯m the owner behind X Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°I know about it, several of the people who came up to perform at the state banquet earlier were artists from yourpany.¡± Mike said.


    ¡°So what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­ you can discuss it with Billy, let him go if he wants to.¡± Mike said.


    ¡°That¡¯s done, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Billy.¡± Jocelyn smiled contentedly.


    With Billy¡¯s good looks and Mike¡¯s status, it would be hard for him not to burst onto the entertainment scene.


    When X Entertainment signs this man, it¡¯s like signing a future cash cow.


    ¡°Thank you, Jocelyn.¡± Ruby had a face of gratitude and admiration, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that X Entertainment was actually yours, Jocelyn, you¡¯re so good.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t heard Allie talk about it.


    Now when she heard Jocelyn say that, she was really shocked, and her inner admiration for Jocelyn soared once again.


    ¡°Mrs. Smith, you¡¯re ttering me, I¡¯m just lucky, that¡¯s why X Entertainment is doing so well.¡± Jocelyn responded modestly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t admit that sess relies on luck, there is certainly an element of luck, but it only ounts for thirty percent, the remaining seventy percent is your hard work and also your strength.¡± Ruby said with a smile.


    ¡°Jocelyn, it¡¯s such a pity that you¡¯re married, if you weren¡¯t, I¡¯d make sure Billy chase you. I want to have you as my daughter-inw.¡± Ruby added.


    Jocelyn was embarrassed to put her fingers to the hair at the corner of her temples and pushed it back, ¡°Mrs. Smith, I am not as good as you say I am?¡±


    ¡°You are,¡± Ruby insisted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the chat?¡± Billy smiled and walked over to them with modest steps.


    ¡°Billy, we were just talking about you, do you know about X Entertainment? It is Jocelyn¡¯spany, how about it, do you want to go?¡± Mike asked with a doting look at Billy.


    A touch of shock shed across Billy¡¯s eyes, ¡°Jocelyn, X Entertainment is actually owned by you? Of course I want to go, X Entertainment¡¯s ability is obvious to all.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s add a WeChat, I¡¯ll contact youter to sign the contract when I¡¯m ready.¡± Jocelyn took the initiative to find out her WeChat QR code.


    ¡°Okay.¡± With those words, Billy took out his phone and decisively swiped the code to add Jocelyn.


    ¡°By the way, Jocelyn, I don¡¯t want to expose Billy¡¯s identity, I¡¯m afraid that he might encounter danger.¡± Mike looked at Jocelyn with a serious face and admonished.


    ¡°I know, when the timees I¡¯ll work with Billy toe up with a stage name and then thepany will help with a different identity.¡± Jocelyn responded dryly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Jocelyn drove her Maserati and left the presidential pce.


    A dinner that yielded a showbiz potential, something that Jocelyn did not expect.


    At the moment, she is in a very good mood.


    When Jocelyn¡¯s car drove to the street where her house was located, she saw a pink Lamborghini parked in front of her house from afar, and her good-looking eyebrows immediately frowned slightly.


    It was Be¡¯s car and she recognised it.

 Chapter 219 International superstar Diana

    What? Texting and swearing isn¡¯t enough.


    And now she had found their way straight to her doorstep?


    Her good mood vanished in an instant, and her pretty eyebrows furrowed slightly, the softness in her face disappearing in an instant.


    Jocelyn elerated the car and the red Maserati whistled all the way to the pink Lamborghini.


    Soon after, Be stepped down from inside the Lamborghini.


    She was wearing a mboyant red navel-less bodysuit suit and looked like a proud ck swan.


    She walked straight up to the Maserati and pped the Maserati¡¯s bo fiercely, ¡°Jocelyn, get your ass down here!¡±


    Jocelyn frowned again and got out of the car straight away to meet Be.


    Be immediately raised her hand, ready to p at Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Before the p fell, Jocelyn sensitively dodged and then fiercely clutched her wrist, coldly warning, ¡°Be, you don¡¯t want to go too far.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too far? Who¡¯s going too far? Because of you, I suffered a lot at the party today, and came home to be frantically reprimanded by my father.¡± Be raised her voice, the veins on her neck rippled, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you caused it by yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dealing with you because you¡¯re obnoxious. Would I bother if you were a little more likable?¡± Be perked up, with an air of righteousness.


    Looking at her like this, those anger in Jocelyn¡¯s heart that had started to build up at Sara¡¯s birthday party were easily ignited.


    She really didn¡¯t understand how there could be such a psychotic person in this world.


    The next second, Be raised her other hand, ready to p Jocelyn¡¯s face hard.


    Once again, Jocelyn sensitively clutched her other hand before pressing her hard against the bo of her pink Lamborghini.


    In the next second, she clutched Be¡¯s wrist with her left hand and lifted her free right hand straight up, flinging it down towards her face without mercy.


    The p fell with a loud bang.


    The left side of Be¡¯s face was stamped with a fiery red mark, the flesh bulging high like a well-distributed noodle.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Be screamed, a daze before her eyes, how she did not expect that Jocelyn would actuallye up and p her directly, she struggled, but to no avail.


    There is too much of a disparity in force between them.


    Struggling to no avail, she could only rage impotently, ¡°Jocelyn! How dare you hit me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me hitting you?¡± Jocelyn coldly snorted, ¡°Be, I¡¯m warning you, from now on, behave well, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll still give in to you like before.¡±


    In the past, she would give in to the arrogant and domineering Be, purely because of Joseph. At that time, she had love for Joseph, so even if Be went too far, she alwaysughed it off.


    But not any more.


    She didn¡¯t love Joseph anymore, so naturally there was no need to spoil his family. She had wanted to give her this p for a long time.


    This period of time has really been too much for her.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Be was speechless for a moment.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t pay any more attention to her and let go of her hand, before turning around and getting into her car, stepping on the elerator sharply and rushing into the vi.


    Be suffered a defeat but was unable to fight back, gritting her teeth in anger.


    She stomped her foot hard, covering her face and shouting viciously, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    The sound of the sports car, roaring in Jocelyn¡¯s ears, was so loud she didn¡¯t hear what Be had said.


    She could just see Be¡¯s almost twisted and crazy look through the rear view mirror.


    Jocelyn indifferently raised her eyebrow, and then quickly returned to a gentle face, from the phone contacts to find a note was Diana¡¯s number, directly dialed over, softly said, ¡°I need a favor ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the favor?¡± The woman there asked.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, Be clenched her fists in anger and cursed Jocelyn for a while before getting straight into the car.


    And then she hit the elerator hard all the way.


    She just drove the car like a rocket.


    There was no ce to vent her anger, so she took it all out on the car.


    Driving to a traffic light intersection, the red light just came on and Be stopped the car straight away.


    At this time, Be¡¯s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She instantly took her phone out of the small bag she was carrying and looked at it.


    The words were like a thousand pound boulder hitting her hard in the eye ¨C ¡°Be Steward Carries a Fake Product to Attract Attention¡±.


    In a sh, she felt her eyeballs begin to swell as if they were about to burst open.


    And the brain exploded with a buzz!


    The green light came on and the car in front of her started to move forward, while the car behind her started to honk at her repeatedly.


    She drifted back to her senses and moved forward quickly, before finding a spot to pull over and stop the car.


    Immediately afterwards, she took a deep breath and quickly clicked on the news item.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What caught her eyes was a screenshot of a tweet that Hollywood superstar Diana had just posted, which read, ¡± Jewellery designed by Sunny is my favourite, I really can¡¯t get enough of this butterfly dance, a sincere thank you to Tiffany for being willing to sell me this ne in the first ce for the sake of me being the spokesperson.¡±


    Below the text, there is a picture of the Butterfly Dance ne, along with a ticket from Tiffany and Sunny¡¯s autograph.


    The ne in the photograph is identical to the one around her neck.


    As Be¡¯s eyes continued to move down the article, it read, ¡°It was revealed that five minutes ago, Hollywood superstar Diana posted Sunny¡¯s hand-designed butterfly dance ne.¡±


    ¡°A sharp-eyedizen soon noticed that the ne was identical to the one of Be, the daughter of the Steward Group posted this morning ¡­¡±


    ¡°It is well known that Sunny¡¯s design of this ne is co-branded with Tiffany¡¯s and unique in the world, soizens started discussing whose is the fake ¡­¡±


    ¡°Finally, Tiffany retweeted Diana¡¯s tweet directly and saying you¡¯re wee, instantly clearing up everyone¡¯s doubts and everyone finally understood that the one Be had high-profile posted was the fake.¡±


    ¡°Someone even broke the news to the editor anonymously that Be once wore this ne today and made a big ssh by bragging wildly at a luxury party.¡±


    Each paragraph is like a knife, mercilessly gouging Be¡¯s self-esteem.


    Her hands holding the phone began to tremble wildly, its fiery red nails digging into the screen one by one, wanting to dive right into it.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± She cried out frantically in anger.


    She couldn¡¯t help but start asking in her mind what was going on with all this.


    Why would Diana suddenly tweet today?

 Chapter 220 Mockery, Abuse

    Why does everything seem to be calcted?


    The Butterfly Dance ne had an owner soon after it was first introduced, but no one in the world even knows who its owner really is.


    She really liked the ne so much that she had someone help her get a replica.


    Originally she thought that no one would know who owned it anyway, so she wore it to Sara¡¯s birthday party to show it off.


    But she didn¡¯t expect this to happen!


    She had previously blurted out at the party that she couldn¡¯t possibly wear a replica, and had evenughed at people when she thought Jocelyn was wearing one.


    The people who witnessed this at the party should beughing their asses off at her right now, right?


    If she¡¯d known that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t have worn it!


    Could this all be the work of that Jocelyn? Why else would it be such a coincidence?


    But then she thought about it was impossible, how could Jocelyn know any Diana? And how could she have known that Diana had this ne?


    But again, she felt it all made a bit of sense if it hadn¡¯t been designed by Jocelyn.


    Some of these are just too coincidental.


    As exaggerated as it was, she still felt that it was all a conspiracy by Jocelyn!


    Taking a deep breath, she went on her Weibo.


    She knows there must be a lot of people calling her out on Weibo right now.


    As expected, her Weibo feed suggested that there were 9999+


    When she clicked in, she saw all sorts of abusivements mocking her ¨C


    ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace to your family toe out with a replica and fool people, vain and stupid.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that this is something a rich girl could do, hahahahaha ¡­ If I were you, I¡¯d find a turtle shell and hunker down right now and nevere out again, Idiot.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you even wore this ne to show off at a luxury party? Hahahaha ¡­ really look like a stupid, kill yourself to make it up.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Sunny will sue Be. Getting someone to copy her design and wear it out, that¡¯s already infringement, right? Want to see you get sued, hahaha.¡±


    All sorts of shady remarks made Be feel more and more embarrassed.


    Her face unconsciously began to burn, as if she had been pped with thousands of ps as hot and ufortable.


    Exiting the message page, she saw that she was in the hot seat.


    #Be Has Fake Product# is at number five in the hot search at the moment, and the heat is on.


    She read it, and what thoseizens said in it was even more vicious than what she saw on her own Weibo message page ¡­


    ¡°Ah!!! Jocelyn, I am at odds with you!!!¡± Be stomped her feet hard and shouted hysterically.


    She really was so humiliated!


    Now if she¡¯s going home, and she¡¯s going to be out of luck again.


    Her parents had no idea that the ne was a high quality replica.


    She also used the ne as an excuse to cheat her parents out of their money, telling them that they had to pay 50 million to get it because it was Sunny¡¯s design.


    In fact, it only cost her a total of 10 million to get this replica.


    The rest of the 40 million had been spend out, and she secretly bought a limited edition global sports car and drove it out to show off to her friends, as well as buying some limited edition global clothes to show off as well.


    It¡¯s all over now!


    Her friends would haveughed at her too, wouldn¡¯t they? Would have thought she was a silly?


    There was certainly no way she would be able to hold her head up in high society for some time, and she wouldn¡¯t even have the nerve to meet any of her friends.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± She hysterically roared, again before she hit the elerator hard again and made her way forward.


    The hatred in her heart for Jocelyn began to rise wildly.


    She truthfully skinned and then drank the blood of Jocelyn!


    It wasn¡¯t long after the car drove out that her phone vibrated again.


    When she saw that it was her father¡¯s phone, her heart immediately trembled hard and her hand, clutching the steering wheel, began to tremble madly.


    Taking a deep breath, she pulled over again and fearfully pressed the button to answer.


    ¡°Be!!! You don¡¯t let me embarrass you for one day, do you feel bad? How did I ever raise such a thing as you? Where are you? Get your ass back here right now!¡±


    Over there, Archie growled in anger.


    Be winced instantly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you bought that ne for 50 million? Didn¡¯t you say it was genuine? If it¡¯s a high imitation, you don¡¯t need that kind of money at all, right? Tell me, what did you do with the rest of that money?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve, how dare you cheat your family out of money! Come back dead within an hour, or if you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll nevere back!¡± Over there Archie growled fiercely again.


    Be waspletely scared out of her wits and shivered once again before quickly hanging up the phone.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The phone was ced back in her bag and her hands trembled as she closed them together.


    What to do, what was she supposed to do?


    At this moment, she was more frightened than an ant on a hot pan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, after Jocelyn had finished making a tub of foam, she leisurely sprinkled ayer of fiery red rose petals on the snow-white foam.


    And then she stepped into the water and slowly and methodically applied a gold mask, before picking up her phone and looking at that hot search on Weibo about Be.


    Looking at those marketing numbers, scrambling to break the news, about Be wearing a replica, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up into a stunning curve.


    As she continued to move down the page, various trolls and tweets about Be kepting into her eyes, putting her in a good mood.


    This time, Diana¡¯s call came in.


    Jocelyn directly pressed answer, and then turned on the speakerphone, cing the phone next to her, leaningzily against the back of the bathtub, her hands lightly holding the edge of the bathtub, her body sinking slightly inside, revealing only the part above her neck.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it all done just as you asked, how¡¯s that, satisfactory?¡± Diana asked.


    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Jocelyn said softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°You get busy then ¡­ I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, you rest, Good night.¡± added Diana.


    The call was then hung up on the other end.


    A snow-white mist, constantly rising over the foam, fills the room with the scent of roses.


    Smelling the faint aroma, she felt refreshed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    No sooner had Be returned to the living room than a teacup headed towards her head and flew over.


    Her eyes widened in fear as she quickly ducked.


    Yet it was still not spared.


    The teacup smashed into the left side of her face.


    That ce, which was already on fire from the p, hurt even more stingingly when it was smashed like this.


    Her face, which was already swollen, was even more frighteningly swollen.

 Chapter 221 Bella Gets Beaten Up

    Immediately, Be¡¯s heart began to beat wildly as she looked in horror at the spot where the teacup had been thrown.


    Only Archie was staring at her face in anger, his eyes full of murderous anger.


    Phoebe sat next to him, not even daring to breathe, wiping sweat all the time.


    ¡°Get your ass over here! You rebellious girl!¡± Archie panted and scolded.


    Today he was really embarrassed because of Be, and now there is no telling how many people willugh at their Steward family behind their backs.


    Thinking about this, he felt ashamed to go out and meet people.


    Be sucked in a cold breath of resignation and walked up to him, hanging her head and admitting her guilt, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you.¡±


    She was well aware of her father¡¯s temperament, and the only way to survive at this point was to sincerely admit her mistakes.


    Although her father doted on her, he never gave in when it came to some matters of principle.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sorry? I feel ashamed, is it something you can solve with a word of apology? Why am I so unlucky to have given birth to such an ungrateful children as you and Joseph?¡±


    These two are always in the news.


    The Steward family now really has no semnce of the dignity of a powerful family.


    In his anger, he really wanted to just strangle Be.


    Be continued to hang her head, all but afraid to look at Archie¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy, I¡¯m really sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°You got a replica to cheat me out of 50 million, you are really capable. Be, what is the actual price of this ne?¡±


    ¡°Ten million ¡­¡± Be gave a truthful ount.


    ¡°Ten million ¡­ ten million, youe back to me for fifty million ¡­! You are really capable, at a young age, you earned the family¡¯s money. Where is the 40 million you cheated? Where did you get it to?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I bought a car ¡­ and I bought clothes.¡±


    ¡°What a good daughter I have raised.¡± With those words, Archie picked up the cup of warm tea in front of him and sshed it down towards Be¡¯s face without mercy.


    ¡°Ah ¡­,¡± Be screamed in horror and began to keep wiping the water from her face and also her head with her sleeve.


    Phoebe carefully took Archie¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry, Be is still young, when she gets olderter, she will behave well.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a child anymore! Both are daughters, but why is Jocelyn so good and Be I raised so useless? Jocelyn can make her father happy wherever she goes, while Be? She¡¯s the opposite.¡±


    ¡°I am disgraced by her!¡± Archie once again scolded sternly, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became.


    It¡¯s not enough to embarrass him, but he found out that she cheated him out of his money with this fake product?


    How could he put up with this?


    Archie¡¯s words dealt a serious blow to Be¡¯s self-esteem, and Be¡¯s jealousy and hatred for Jocelyn rose wildly once again.


    She wanted to retort, but dared not. She could only grit her teeth and hold back her anger, which kept tearing at her heart.


    ¡°Someone! Drag Be out and give her a hard hundredshes!¡± Archie ordered at the door, his tone domineering and not allowing anyone to refuse.


    Upon hearing these words, Be was immediately scared to pee, she immediately trembled and knelt down, her hands folded, constantly rubbing back and forth, looking at Archie humbly begging for forgiveness, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    One hundredshes!


    If she did get hit like that, would her skin still be okay?


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t ¡­ I beg you.¡± Phoebe once again clutched Archie¡¯s hand and pleaded for Be.


    Phoebe, at this point, was also stunned.


    Archie, however, had already made up his mind and shook off Phoebe¡¯s hand, ¡°Get the hell out of my way!¡±


    And then, he ordered again towards the door, ¡°Hurry up! Drag her out of here!¡±


    Soon, six bodyguards walked in and forcibly dragged Be out.


    Be struggled, ¡°No ¡­ Daddy, help ¡­¡±


    However, it was to no avail.


    Phoebe kept crying in anxiety, but Archie chose to ignore it.


    Soon, Be was pinned down by four bodyguards, directly on the cobblestone floor of the courtyard.


    One of the bodyguards took the whip and walked next to her, bowing his head and speaking respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, we dare not disobey Master¡¯s orders.¡±


    Be struggled, ¡°Let go of me, you guys!¡±


    One by one, the pebbles dipped into her flesh, and the more she struggled, the more it hurt.


    ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t struggle, only your back will be hit, if you struggle, you¡¯ll be hit everywhere on your body.¡± The bodyguard with the whip added.


    Soon, the four bodyguards let go of Be.


    The bodyguard with the whip raised his hand directly towards the back of Be.


    The moment the excruciating pain spread, a gash was drawn through Be¡¯s flesh as well as her blouse!


    ¡°Ah!¡± She yelled, struggling to try to stand up.


    However, the bodyguard didn¡¯t give her a chance and kept whipping her.


    She rolled all over the floor in pain, cursing as she did so, ¡°You bunch of minions, I¡¯ll make sure you have your lessonter.¡±


    The bodyguard, however, was indifferent.


    The whip continued relentlessly down her body.


    By the fiftieth blow, Be hadpletely lost her strength and was helplessly lying on the ground, shivering.


    At the first hundred strokes she waspletely unconscious, with bruise everywhere.


    In the end, Be was rushed to hospital.


    ¡­¡­¡­N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The next morning, when she opened her eyes, Jocelyn got out of bed barefoot and pulled back the white curtains that covered the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    In a few moments, the warm spring sunshine scatters in and the room is infinitely warmer.


    The flowers and nts in the courtyard are vibrant and the warm sun envelops thend, making it a great ce to be.


    Just at that moment, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated.


    She instantly strode modestly to the bedside table and picked up her phone.


    When she saw that it was Paige¡¯s number, she sat up in bed and pressed answer.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, I heard from my friend this morning that Be was rushed to the hospital by Steward familyst night.¡±


    ¡°I heard that she was beaten,¡± said Paige.


    At these words, Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly and hooked her lips in satisfaction, ¡°She should have been taught a lesson by her father.¡±


    ¡°It is said ¡­ as if Archie gave the order to beat her with a hundredshes.¡± Paige added.


    Jocelyn snorted coldly, her heart not half sympathising with her.


    After the phone call with Paige, Jocelyn was ready to wash up and go out.


    At this time, her phone, once again, vibrated.

 Chapter 222 Acute Appendicitis

    It was a WeChat from Billy, who asked her when she would sign the contract.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn immediately sent him a voice message and got straight to the point when he got through, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask about the details of the contract first?¡±


    Over there, Billyughed lightly, ¡°I believe that you will not treat me poorly.¡±


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you should at least ask.¡± Jocelyn smiled, and Billy¡¯s quickness was very much to her liking.


    ¡°No, just get the contract ready and contact me and we¡¯ll meet and sign.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, she suddenly felt a twinge in the lower right side of her abdomen.


    Her face was white in a sh.


    The strength in her body was diminishing as the pain increased.


    She grabbed the sides of the tub with a desperate grasp and stood up with difficulty before stepping out of the tub.


    In the next second, she fell straight towards the front as soon as her feet gave out.


    She subconsciously grabbed the iron shelf next to her that was filled with skincare products.


    In another second, the iron frame joined her and fell to the ground.


    The ss skin care products on the shelves shattered to the ground with an ear-splitting sound.


    Various liquids were spilled all over the floor, and the different scents mixed together in such a way that made her gag at such a moment.


    Once again, she fought with all her might to get up, but there was nothing she could do.


    The abdomen, still cramping, worsens with every breath.


    She felt that she should have had acute appendicitis.


    Soon the door opens.


    Noah ran in quickly, and when he saw her on the floor, his pupils instantly shook dramatically.


    He instantly took a big step forward and quickly picked her up, his eyes rippling, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Shaking her head and pointing to her abdomen, Jocelyn tried to speak but couldn¡¯t.


    Realising her embarrassment, her face flushed and she tried to open her mouth to ask him to dress her but didn¡¯t have the strength to do so.


    She can only allow him to hold herself and look at her appearance.


    Without asking any more questions, Noah quickly carried her to the bed, and then sprinted back to the bathroom to fetch a bath towel and hastily wipe the foam and water stains from her body.


    His direct gaze, and the movement of his hands, embarrassed her to the extreme, but the pain in her body left herpletely unable to care too much.


    Catching the anxiety in his eyes, Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed.


    After drying her off, Noah hurried into her cloakroom again, grabbed a random set of underwear, a white bodysuit set, and put it on her.


    The cramps in her body were getting worse, her eyes were ckening and her consciousness was blurring little by little.


    But probably because he was there, she wasn¡¯t scared at all.


    It was as if she didn¡¯t have to fear anything as long as he was around.


    He picked her up again and rushed all the way down the stairs regardless, before shoving her into the back seat of the ck Honda.


    At the moment, she was on the verge of losing consciousness, her eyelids were heavy as hell and she had to close her eyes.


    He panted and looked at her, bracing his hands on either side of her body, to whisper in her ear, ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ hang on, we¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡±


    With those words, he exited the car, before closing the door beside her and getting in through the other door.


    After the car started, he stepped on the elerator.


    The ck Honda rushed off like an arrow.


    As he manoeuvred the steering wheel, he kept looking through the interior mirror at her condition at the moment, his mind in turmoil.


    Once the car drove out of the vi, he dialed the number of the director of the First People¡¯s Hospital, ¡°Bring someone to the entrance of the hospital immediately to wait for me ¡­¡±


    Not bothering to say too much, he dropped his phone directly onto the passenger seat to one side and stared ahead.


    As the car drove out of the vi area, there were more cars on the road and more people.


    He could only slow down slightly, and then one at a time, to overtake the car in front of him.


    On the way, after overtaking an unknown number of cars, he finally arrived at the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    At this time, the director led arge group of medical staff and waited outside the hospital.


    Noah neatly pulled up in front of them and quickly got out of the car, before carrying Jocelyn out of the car and cing her on top of the stretcher cart beside the dean and his men.


    Jocelyn was alreadypletely unconscious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mr. Mason?¡± The director asked.


    ¡°She seems to have a stomach ache.¡± Noah looked at him and said.


    Without another word, the director joined everyone else and pushed Jocelyn into the hospital in a quick rush.


    Noah followed closely behind.


    Soon afterwards, Jocelyn was wheeled into the emergency room.


    After diagnosis, it was acute appendicitis.


    After the director conferred with Noah, they decided to operate directly on Jocelyn.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jocelyn opened her eyes again, she found herself in the hospital room.


    The stunning man, at the moment, is sitting next to her hospital bed, watching her intently.


    His eyes were tinged with a few hints of exhaustion that could not be concealed.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± He said.


    A subtle stabbing pain came from the lower right side of her abdomen and she asked, ¡°Noah, what¡¯s wrong with me? Is it acute appendicitis?¡±


    The back of her hand was cold, and she subconsciously nced at the back of her hand to see that she was receiving an infusion.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He whispered in response, ¡°The doctor said you had to have surgery, so, I had them operate on you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± She nodded and nced at the clock on the opposite wall.


    The time, at the moment, is twelve o¡¯clock noon.


    It seems that he has been tossing and turning with her for quite some time.


    Her face flushed at the memory of what had happened in her own bathroom before here.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing anything at the time and he just rushed in, even wiping her down and dressing her.


    In an instant, she felt as if the deepest part of her heart had been struck by a strong electric current, so numb that it seemed as if it would stop in the next second.


    He asked knowingly, his mouth curving in a smirking arc, ¡°Why is your face so red?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart tightened once again, ¡°Nothing ¡­ Thank you ¡­ Noah, everything you saw in the bathroom today, I hope you forget it all.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He responded in a low voice, the curve of his mouth deepening again.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn looked at his face sincerely and said, forcing her heart to hold back her shyness.


    Today, it was really thanks to him, if he hadn¡¯t been there, she probably would have fainted in the bathroom alone and no one would have known.


    The consequences are unthinkable.


    ¡°No need.¡± He said.


    ¡°When can I be discharged from the hospital?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°The doctor gave you a minimally invasive, hospitalized for three days for observation, and then you can be discharged.¡± He had a patient face, ¡°Although the wound is small, you still should be careful, you must not get out of bed for the rest of the day. Tomorrow you can get out of bed and walk around, but you should also be careful.¡±


    ¡°The doctor also said that after the operation, you had to recuperate for a month before you could move around normally.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Oh ¡­ I know, I¡¯ll call someone to take care of me ¡­,¡± said Jocelyn with a long breath.


    He has a girlfriend and it¡¯s quite inappropriate to keep her close like this.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just free for the next two days.¡± He said.

 Chapter 223 What’s Wrong With You?

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll ask Paige to help find a professional carer to look after me.¡± Jocelyn shook her head.


    She was sure that whichever girl would be upset to know that her boyfriend had to take care of another female close to her.


    She didn¡¯t want to do such a thing.


    He has a girlfriend and they naturally need to keep some distance.


    It was a sign of respect for the girl.


    Sensing Jocelyn¡¯s perversity, Noah frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Just at this time Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated.


    He immediately helped her pick up the phone, his eyes inadvertently falling on the screen, and he saw that it was a voice call from Billy.


    Noah gave her a faint look before pressing answer for her and putting the phone into her hand.


    She nced at the caller before saying, ¡°Billy, what¡¯s up?¡±


    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, she began to pant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± There was a hint of anxiety in his tone, ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you don¡¯t sound right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, hospitalized with appendicitis.¡±


    ¡°Hospitalized? Which hospital?¡± Billy immediately pursued the question.


    ¡°First People¡¯s Hospital ¡­,¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Billy had already hung up on the other side.


    Jocelyn let out a long breath of helplessness before dialling Paige.


    As soon as the phone call was answered, she immediately told Paige on the other end about her situation and asked her to help find a professional carer to take care of her closely.


    When Paige heard this, she immediately became anxious, ¡°What? You were actually hospitalized with appendicitis? And had an operation?¡±


    ¡°What do you need a carer for? I will be worried about you. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Paige was resolute.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a bunch of stuff to do, no need toe.¡± Jocelyn finished, panting again.


    After talking for too long, by now, she was a little stretched out.


    ¡°I can do it while taking care of you, nothing is more important than you. All right, I¡¯ll go over to you now.¡± After saying that, Paige hung up the phone.


    Noah sat quietly beside her the whole time and watched her, listening attentively to her conversation with Paige, his brows knitted deeply.


    He always felt that something was very wrong with Jocelyn, once upon a time when she was in trouble, he was the one taking care of her and she wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    Howe he¡¯s suddenly pushed him away now?


    Just then, his mobile phone vibrated, interrupting his thoughts.


    When he saw that it was Camille¡¯s phone, he got up and walked over to the bedside and answered it, his expression softening once again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in your office ¡­ Where are you?¡± Camille asked.


    ¡°I have something to do now, you go back.¡± Noah said.


    The warm, piercing sun reflected off his face through the ss, illuminating his already white skin.


    There was a distance between her and him, and she couldn¡¯t hear what the person on the other side of the phone was saying, but by the look on his face and the tone of his voice, she knew it must be his girlfriend.


    The two of them had arranged to go somewhere today and it turned out that he couldn¡¯t make it because of her.


    Her heart, again, began to ache vaguely, and her brain became muddled.


    Noah hung up the phone straight away and walked modestly back to Jocelyn, sitting back in his chair again, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±


    Jocelyn looked away, not letting him see the despondency in her eyes, and said lightly, ¡°No need, Paige will be here in a moment, you go about your business.¡±


    The coldness made him frown deeply again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I want to be left alone, so go away.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He pressed again.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m sleepy and I want to rest for a while ¡­ hurry up and go about your own business, I¡¯ve been bothering you for too long.¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn rolled over and faced the window, letting the harsh sunlight hit her face.


    ¡°Why are you so strange all of a sudden?¡± He raised his brow slightly, his gazending on her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired ¡­,¡± Jocelyn said, slowly closing her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Noah quieted down and frowned again, silently watching her back, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    Vaguely, he could sense that something had changed very subtly between them.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    About half an hour or soter, Paige walked in hurriedly carrying bags of nourishment.


    As soon as she entered, she immediately rushed to the bedside, before cing her things on the bedside table.


    Jocelyn¡¯s back was to her and she subconsciously thought that Jocelyn was asleep, so she looked at the man and asked, ¡°Is she asleep? How is she?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nced deeply at her back.


    At this time, Tom¡¯s phone call came in, and he gave Paige a look before walking to the bedside and answering the phone with a serious face.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, I have an urgent document needs your attention, where are you?¡± Tom asked.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be backter.¡± He said.


    Hanging up the phone, he returned to Paige and once again gave Jocelyn a deep look before his gaze fell coldly on Paige¡¯s face, ¡°Please, take good care of her, I have something to do and I have to leave.¡±


    Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes and thought, ¡°It must be his girlfriend who called him.¡±


    With a long breath, she did not speak and closed her eyes again.


    Paige nodded.


    Noah picked up the ck suit jacket hanging on the back of the chair, hastily put it on and left with quick steps.


    After he left, Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes again, and theny back t, looking at Paige, said feebly, ¡°Paige ¡­ you¡¯d better call an carer for me, don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to take care of me.¡±


    ¡°I will worry about you. By the way, what happened with you and Noah? Did something unpleasant happen?¡± Paige had a hint of doubt under her eyes.


    Moreover, she always felt that the atmosphere between Jocelyn and Noah just now was quite wrong.


    When she first entered the door, seeing Jocelyn lying with her back to Noah like that, she thought she was asleep.


    If she wasn¡¯t asleep, why did she turn her back on him and not even say a word?


    Besides, she hadn¡¯t said she needed a caregiver even when she was injured before, it was always Noah who was around to take care of her. What was wrong this time?


    Jocelyn shook her head.

 Chapter 224 A Woman Changes Her Attitude Towards Him

    ¡°Really? Why do I feel like something is wrong? When you were injured before, why didn¡¯t you say you wanted a carer?¡± Paige pursued.


    And then she sat down on the edge of her bed, her long arms extended, naturally, around her shoulders.


    ¡°As you said, that was before, now he has a girlfriend, things are different. His girlfriend would be upset if she found out.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    When the words left her mouth, Jocelyn smiled bitterly and her expression became extraordinarily despondent.


    Talking about it made her heart start to sting unconsciously again, and for a moment it was as if it was hard to breathe.


    The change in her expression Paige all saw, Paige¡¯s eyes shed a touch of consternation, ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ are you in love with Noah?¡±


    Jocelyn just smiled bitterly once again, not denying or answering.


    It was just that Paige knew that this silence was tantamount to acquiescence.


    She immediately turned Jocelyn¡¯s body around with a serious face, her hands sping her shoulders with a serious look, ¡°Jocelyn, didn¡¯t you say you would watch your manners and not let yourself fall in love with him?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get involved with someone of this status. You have allow him to be your temporary husband, but you should never let him be your real husband.¡± Paige¡¯s tone became more and more serious.


    ¡°Everyone understands the axioms, but Paige, sometimes there is no way to control human emotions.¡± Jocelyn let out a long, helpless sigh.


    ¡°What you say is true, but Jocelyn, you really don¡¯t fit together, he doesn¡¯t deserve you in that capacity.¡± Paige said in a serious tone.


    Jocelyn let out another long sigh, ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking about this now, he has a girlfriend anyway, it¡¯s impossible between us, even if I realised I liked him, I wouldn¡¯t say or do anything to him.¡±


    Paige¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that he has a girlfriend, otherwise, who knows how far your rtionship would have developed?¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, just silence.


    Paige held Jocelyn¡¯s hand in one hand, while the other hand was gently stroking her hair, ¡°Since he has a girlfriend, then you should control your heart and take back your feeling that you shouldn¡¯t have given in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Jocelyn frowned deeply.


    Paige did not speak again, just tenderly held her in her arms, ¡°I know you are having a hard time ¡­ leaving everything to time, when time goes on, the feelings in your heart slowly fade, and it will be fine.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently without speaking.


    Paige didn¡¯t say anything either, just stroked her hair gently and tried to calm her down.


    She knew that Jocelyn was a wise person and that she did not need to say anything more about such matters. Jocelyn would have handled it herself.


    Someone knocked on the door, disturbing the two¡¯s thoughts.


    Jocelyn immediately pushed Paige away and whispered, ¡°It should be Billying.¡±


    With those words, she turned to the door and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon the door opened.


    Billy walked in with a bouquet of red roses in his arms.


    He nced at Paige and nodded politely towards him before walking straight up to Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ how are you feeling now?¡±


    Looking at his face, Paige¡¯s eyes were full of approval, she was stunned by such a Billy.


    ¡°Much better.¡± Jocelyn smiled kindly and gently.


    Billy smiled, revealing delicate dimples, ¡°That¡¯s good, I bought it on my way here, I hope you like it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s beautiful, I love it.¡± Jocelyn looked at the bouquet of red flowers and was delighted.


    No woman can resist the charms of flowers, not even her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Billy ced the flowers on the bedside table with a contented look on his face.


    ¡°Billy, let me introduce to you, this is the president of X Entertainment, Paige Gill. Those popr stars of X Entertainment now are all brought up by her.¡± Jocelyn looked at Paige and introduced her, Billy smiled and immediately took the initiative to extend his hand towards Paige, ¡°Hello, Paige, I¡¯m Billy.¡±


    Paige smiled politely and stood up, shaking Billy¡¯s hand, ¡°Hello, Billy.¡±


    The words fell before she let go of Billy¡¯s hand.


    On first meeting, she was very impressed with the Vice-President¡¯s only son.


    He was very easy-going, and she did not see any of the arrogance of a nobleman¡¯s son in him.


    ¡°Billy, I¡¯ve already drawn it up your contract, it¡¯s in my car. If it¡¯s convenient for you, wait here, I¡¯ll go down and bring it up for you.¡± Paige looked at Billy and said again.


    Billy snapped his fingers briskly, ¡°Okay, go ahead then.¡±


    He then sat down on the edge of Jocelyn¡¯s hospital bed and added, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with Jocelyn, so don¡¯t worry about going.¡±


    Paige smiled and then went straight downstairs.


    ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ Does the wound on your body hurt?¡± Billy had a concerned look on his face.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t particrly hurt.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I told my mother about your surgery, my mother said she woulde to see you this afternoon, for she is apanying my father to a very important party at the moment.¡± Billy said.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need toe, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡±


    ¡°My mum definitely had toe too, she really likes you and she was worried the moment she found out about your surgery. I¡¯ve never seen my mum speak in that tone of voice since I was growing up, except when I or my dad was sick.¡± Billy said with a serious look on his face.


    Hearing these words, the smile on the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth deepened again, and the warmth in her heart spread once again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, in the office of the president of Griffin Group.


    Holding a limited edition gilt pen, Noah signed the two documents with panache before picking them up and handing them to Tom, who was standing in front of him.


    Tom took the document with both hands with a respectful face, while then prepared to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Tom ¡­¡± Noah looked at his back and spoke indifferently.


    Tom turned to look at his cold face, ¡°What are your orders, Mr. Mason?¡±


    Slowly and deliberately, Noah pressed the pen back into its cap and set it aside.


    And his elbows put against the immacte rosewood desk, hands naturally crossed together, he looked at Tom with a serious face, ¡°Why woman suddenly change her attitude?¡±

 Chapter 225 I have a Friend

    A glint of inquiry shed across Tom¡¯s eyes.


    He walked to Noah¡¯s desk with a serious face, holding his hands on the edge of the desk, looking into the bottom of Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is it that Madam¡¯s attitude towards you has changed? What has changed? Is it indifference? Will you actually have such a day?¡±


    Noah¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    Realising that he had gone a little too far, Tom immediately coughed lightly in a serious manner, before taking a deep breath and carefully saying, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Mason, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Just now, he was a bit surprised, so he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out the words.


    It felt like a numbing scalp at the moment.


    ¡°Tom, do you want to die?¡± He spoke coldly.


    ¡°No.¡± Tom responded apprehensively.


    ¡°No, you want to.¡± Noah frowned deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tom dared not speak again and instantly lowered his head.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s a friend of mine whose woman has suddenly changed her attitude towards him.¡± The words fell, and Noah coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    At this, Tom wanted tough, but he held it back.


    Although he knew it in his heart, he pretended he didn¡¯t know and asked seriously, ¡°You mean, you have a friend whose woman was quite nice to him and then suddenly went cold?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah nodded.


    ¡°Generally speaking, there are two possibilities, the first is that your friend has done something to upset his woman, but the woman can¡¯t say it directly, so she sulks on her own and then turns on you ¡­ and your friend¡¯s attitude, naturally, turns cold.¡± Tom said.


    Noah thought seriously for a few seconds, he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was about himself that had upset Jocelyn.


    These days, he seems to be behaving quite well.


    He frowned deeply again with an inquisitive look on his face, ¡°What is another possibility?¡±


    ¡°There is also the possibility that you¡­ your friend¡¯s woman is in love with someone else¡­ ¡±


    Tom said warily and stiffly, looking at Noah¡¯s face.


    Noah¡¯s face instantly went cold again.


    Who does Jocelyn have a crush on?


    From what he had seen of Jocelyn, he didn¡¯t think that the current Jocelyn was someone who would easily fall for anyone.


    The image of Billy¡¯s voice call on WeChat just now in the ward suddenly shed before his eyes.


    Could it be because of Billy? When he thought of this, his ink eyes tightened at that moment.


    ¡°Mr. Mason ¡­ are you okay?¡± Tom looked seriously at Noah¡¯s face, his heart hanging in mid-air.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other possibility?¡± Noah raised his eyebrows coldly and looked at Tom.


    The look in his eyes instantly made Tom feel like a manacle.


    Tom drew a cold breath and thought hard.


    Noah kept looking at Tom quietly, with a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    After about three seconds, Tom said, ¡°Rather, there is another possibility, the woman may have encountered something unhappy and is just simply in a bad mood.¡±


    Noah gave Tom a faint look, ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Tom nodded.


    ¡°Go out. Order a nutritious meal for surgery and deliver it to Jocelyn¡¯s ward.¡± Noah instructed seriously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± With those words, Tom nodded respectfully and quickly turned to leave.


    The door closed and the office instantly fell silent again.


    He leaned back naturally in his office chair, crossing his arms behind his head and folding his legs naturally, thinking hard about thetter two possibilities Tom had mentioned.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Paige took the contract she had drawn up back to the ward, Billy signed it without even looking at it.


    After signing the contract, Billy took his own copy and left, leaving Jocelyn and Paige alone in the ward.


    Paige carefully put the contract in the drawer, and then sat back down beside Jocelyn, praising, ¡°This Billy is really easy-going, and not at all like the aristocratic son I imagined.¡±


    The mention of this man also filled Jocelyn with satisfaction, ¡°Well, he was well brought up by his parents.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he looks like a very well brought up boy, I like him.¡± Paige smiled and added, ¡°What do you want to eat? I will buy it for you.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, unable to think of anything to eat for a moment.


    Having just talked to Paige about Noah, her heart is still clogged up.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to eat, you still have to eat, hurry up, what do you want to eat?¡± Paige once again pursued the question.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    Paige frowned helplessly and opened the takeaway app straight away, taking the liberty of ordering some nutritious meals for her.


    After she finished the order, she then looked at Jocelyn and added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, you have to eat ¡­ I have finished ordering, I know you are in a bad mood, but even if you are in a bad mood, you still have to eat.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, just slowly closed her eyes.


    Paige quieted down and took out her phone to start working on her work emails.


    About twenty minutester, there was a knock on the door.


    Paige got up and went to open the door.


    Standing outside the door was a delivery man.


    When he saw Paige, he handed her the tworge bags with both hands.


    Paige took a puzzled look at the contents of the bag and thought to herself that she hadn¡¯t ordered so much.


    ¡°This is the lunch Mr. Noah Mason ordered for Miss Murphy.¡± The delivery man dispelled Paige¡¯s doubts with one sentence.


    ¡°Thanks ¡­,¡± Paige smiled, before taking the item to Jocelyn.


    She ced it directly on the other empty bedside table, and then said, ¡°Noah ordered your lunch.¡±


    As the words left her mouth, she couldn¡¯t help thinking that it was no wonder that Jocelyn had fallen in love with him, he was really serious and meticulous in his treatment of her.


    Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes, nced at the takeaway he had delivered and smiled bitterly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Paige quickly set up the folding dining table.


    And then while cing the takeaway on the table one by one, she said, ¡°I should not have ordered, there¡¯s so much food now, if we won¡¯t be able to finish it, it will go to waste.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn said.


    As the two talked, another takeaway ordered by Paige was delivered. After her takeaway was ced on the table, the ratherrge table was instantly filled to the brim.


    Jocelyn is devoid of appetite.


    But to avoid the nagging of Paige, she took her chopsticks and ate copiously.


    As the two women finished their meal, the knock on the door sounded again.


    Paige cleared the table while looking at the door and said, ¡°Pleasee in ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn subconsciously looked towards the door.

 Chapter 226 You’re Kicking Me Out?

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Paige said.


    Noah entered the door with arge fruit basket in his hand.


    Jocelyn looked at them, all of them were fruits that she liked to eat.


    He put his things on the bedside table, and then took a chair, sat down, looked at her and asked, ¡°Is the lunch I had brought in tasty?¡±


    ¡°Yes, thanks for the lunch and thanks for the fruit. What brings you back so soon?¡± How is it enough to spend so little time with his girlfriend?


    ¡°Worried about you.¡± He said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I have Paige here. I am fine and Paige is taking good care of me, so you should hurry up and go about your business.¡± Jocelyn said indifferently, looking gentle.


    Noah frowned slightly and looked into her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve only just arrived and you¡¯re kicking me out?¡±


    ¡°It just seems that you don¡¯t need to waste your time with me.¡±


    ¡°You are in a bad mood?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m in a good mood ¡­¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± His eyes were filled with confusion.


    Although Jocelyn had been calm and gentle, he could clearly feel that she was afraid that he would stay here to take care of her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jocelyn kept her smile on.


    On the surface, she kept herself as calm and polite as she should have been, but inside she was upset.


    Even the thought that he had just made love to another woman made her jealous.


    His brow was furrowed and his eyes gazed deeply into her unruffled pupils, and without saying a word, he rose and walked out.


    As he closed the door, he frowned again, his mind kept going back to what Tom had just told him thosest two reasons.


    Inside, he was worried.


    His phone vibrated again. Looking down and seeing the three words ¡®little baby¡¯ in the note, the displeasure between his brows did not melt away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    With those words, he stepped into the lift.


    In the lift, there were many people standing, and the moment those women saw him, they all couldn¡¯t help but put their eyes towards him, their eyes full of amazement.


    Instead, he indifferently ignored it and closed the door directly, standing straight and unblinking, with indifference all over.


    Although he was in the crowd, it was as if he carried his own barrier, out of ce in his surroundings.


    ¡°Noah, are you in a bad mood?¡± Camille asked, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t your tone sound right?¡±


    He lightly pinched his brow and whispered in response, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Come out and have lunch with me, will you? I don¡¯t want to eat alone.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten?¡±


    ¡°No, I was ying a game at an inte cafe, and I identally missed the time.¡± Camille said.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°The KFC downstairs in Grand Treasure za downtown.¡±


    He frowned again, ¡°Why did you go there?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ just want a fried chicken burger.¡±


    ¡°Got it, see you there.¡± With that, he hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hourter, Noah walked into the KFC in Grand Treasure za.


    At this moment, the KFC is still crowded with people.


    Arge group of young men and women are gathered here.


    As soon as he entered, he attracted the attention of countless girls who had the feeling that their boyfriends across the room didn¡¯t look good all of a sudden.


    Noah¡¯s gaze, after indifferently looking around the circle, quickly locked on Camille.


    At the moment Camille is in the corner by the window, eating a prune wine ice cream.


    The cool, handsome men are always in demand, and many girls start whispering and tantly swooning.


    When she saw Noah, she immediately waved warmly at him. The dimples at the corners of her mouth were delicate and lovely because of her deepening smile.


    Looking at his brother being looked up to by so many people, Camille¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be more proud.


    In full view of everyone, Noah walked all the way to Camille, and was ready to order, ¡°Want to eat fried chicken burger, right? What vor of burger do you want?¡±


    Camille took a lick of the ice cream in her hand and propped her chin up with one hand, ncing first at the girls around her who were staring at her and her brother.


    And then she fixed her gaze on his absolutely handsome face again, blinking her big soulful eyes and smiling, ¡°Hey ¡­ Noah, a lot of girls are looking at us.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± He looked earnestly at the menu, uninterested in the subject.


    Camille continued to smile, pure and lovely, ¡°They are all so envious of me. I guess many of them mistook me for your girlfriend and then secretly jealous of me in their hearts, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He changed the subject straight away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have an Orleans burger, a spicy chicken leg burger, a chicken wrap, three fried chicken wings ¡­ and fries, and a coke ¡­¡±


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°You can finish eating so much?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Camille said, ¡°I think so, if I can¡¯t finish, you can eat. You can just order what you want to eat.¡±


    She waved her hand bashfully, before adding, ¡°And then, you pay for it.¡±


    With those words, sheughed heartily once again.


    He shook his head helplessly and looked at her with soft eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t eat ¡­ I¡¯ll watch you eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, that¡¯s all, order it.¡± After saying that, Camille naturally leaned her body against the backrest of the sofa.


    Noah sharply ordered what Camille wanted.


    Soon the food was brought up and Camille was delighted to see the delicacies and after going to wash her hands, she ate.


    People came and went in the hall, but she had no qualms about it and just enjoyed the food.


    These things held no appeal to him, and his gaze drifted silently out of the window, to the street where the traffic was rushing.


    It came back to his mind, thest two reasons Tom said.


    He frowned unconsciously.


    Noticing his expression, Camille put down the burger in her hand before wiping her oily hands with a paper towel and cocking her head to look at him with searching eyes, ¡°Noah, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, eat your food.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯ve had a fight with my sister-inw, have you?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong then?¡± She tried to get to the bottom of it.


    Growing up, with everything under his control, it was hard for her to see such an expression on his face.


    So, she concluded, he must havee across some difficult problem.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t always interfere with adults¡¯ business ¡­¡± he pushed the te full of food towards her, ¡°Eat your food.¡±


    Camille gave him a nk stare and then sent a message to Tom, asking him if Noah had encountered anything today.


    She knew Noah very well. If he didn¡¯t want to talk about something, he wouldn¡¯t say anything even if she asked him again.

 Chapter 227 Jealousy Drenched Her

    Over there Tom said no.


    She sent a voice call to Tom on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    Tom quickly picked up.


    ¡°What is wrong with Noah? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll tell Noah that you took very poor care of me this time when I returned home and have him dock your sry.¡± Camille stood in front of the sink and kept digging into the roots.


    She was convinced that Tom, who followed Noah around every day, would know.


    Tom in the office smiled, immediately took a deep breath and helplessly pinched his brow, ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Mr. Mason has always favoured his sister, if she really talked nonsense in front of him, then Tom would be punished.


    He immediately let out a long sigh and honestly exined everything.


    And then, he cautiously admonished, ¡°Miss, you must not betray me ¡­¡±


    As soon as Camille heard that Jocelyn had been operated on, she asked, ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    Tom responded truthfully, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She then dropped her heart, and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t betray you.¡±


    She then hung up the phone, and then looked at herself in the mirror and began to ponder in her head why her sister-inw would treat Noah that way.


    She thought that the second reason Tom said was the most likely one, which was that her sister-inw had recently fallen in love with some guy!


    If that was the case, then Noah would be so miserable! Can she stand this?


    She cannot!


    She immediately rolled up her sleeves and looked at herself in the mirror, dering in anger, ¡°No matter who it is, anyone who steals a woman from my brother Noah is an enemy! Bastard, you wait for me! You¡¯re dead!¡±


    She must find out who her sister-inw has been getting closer totely, and then choke that rtionship of theirs right out of the cradle.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After finding out who the man was, how was she going to get him to simply leave her sister-inw?


    Should she pay the money? Or get someone to scare the guy?


    It seems that both are feasible, but exactly how to do it depends on the identity of the other party, if he is rich, then giving money is certainly useless.


    If he is a penniless one, then a little money will get rid of him.


    How did she get so smart? It¡¯s awesome!


    With a confident snap of her fingers, she returned to the hall.


    Noah was looking down at the document at this moment, his expression very serious.


    Camille held her forehead for a moment, and then she returned to Noah, patting the back of his hand in a serious manner, ¡°Noah, no matter why you are in a bad mood, please believe me, everything will be fine.¡±


    She¡¯ll get everything back on track.


    He gave her a nce, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She forced herself to smile before picking up the uneaten spicy chicken leg burger and asking him, ¡°Want some?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯ve got work to take care of.¡±


    Noah apanied Camille to have dinner at KFC and then went back to Griffin Group.


    For her part, Camille continued to sit in the KFC and contacted the director of the First People¡¯s Hospital by WeChat, asking the other party to send the CCTV footage of the entrance to Jocelyn¡¯s ward to her mobile phone every day.


    The other side simply agreed, without even asking for a reason.


    Only then did Camille let out a long, contented breath, put away her phone and left the KFC.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, Allie and Ruby, with arge group of bodyguards holding all kinds of tonic products, entered Jocelyn¡¯s ward with great pomp and circumstance.


    The vast array of people stunned Jocelyn and Paige.


    This was the first time the two had seen such a spectacr scene, and what did it look like?


    She counted carefully that there were about thirty bodyguards, each holding more than three boxes of tonic in their hands.


    Each individual item is valued at five figures and above.


    Allie casually waved her hand and looked at the bodyguards, ¡°Find somewhere to put the things away.¡±


    The bodyguards immediately ced their things on the coffee table, on the sofa, on the floor ¡­


    In a sh, that area of the coffee table waspletely upied by countless tonic products.


    Allie took Ruby¡¯s hand and walked quickly to her, asking with a concerned face, ¡°How are you doing, Jocelyn? Does your body hurt?¡±


    Jocelyn slowly snapped out of her shock and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mrs. Mason, Mrs. Smith, why are you giving me so many things?¡±


    Looking at those things, she felt embarrassed.


    How could he have been treated by both of them in such a way?


    Ruby said, ¡°They are some things to promote recovery after the surgery, not very valuable, I hope you will like them. These things were bought by me and Mrs. Mason together, and one person contributed half of the money.¡±


    Not really worth it? At the moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart is full of question marks.


    Every single one of them is worth a lot of money, okay?


    ¡°You guys are giving me so much, I really can¡¯t eat it all. Why don¡¯t you guys take some back with you?¡± Jocelyn said cautiously.


    ¡°How can I take back what I¡¯ve already given away? You can eat them all, they have a shelf life of a year.¡± Allie said with a smile.


    And then, with a heartfelt look on her face, she sat down on the edge of the bed and hugged Jocelyn tightly, ¡°My poor baby, it must have been so painful when the appendicitis came on at that time, right?¡±


    Just thinking about that image, Allie felt her heart break.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up and she hugged Allie back, ¡°It was painful, but it¡¯s all over, I¡¯m better now, Mrs. Mason.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is so pitiful.¡± Ruby was also heartbroken.


    In the face of their care and love, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes unconsciously reddened.


    Allie lightly patted Jocelyn¡¯s back before quickly releasing her, ¡°Jocelyn, you must eat well. Don¡¯t mention returning it to us or anything again, or we¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded helplessly, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Mason, thank you, Mrs. Smith.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still polite with us?¡± Ruby doted and gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair.


    ¡°By the way, this little beauty is?¡± Allie looked affectionately at Paige, who was standing at the side.


    ¡°Let me introduce you both, this is my good friend, plus good work partner, Paige.¡± Jocelyn introduced with a smile.


    Meanwhile, the news that two noblewomen hade to visit Jocelyn with arge pile of tonic products had stirred up the whole hospital.


    The medical staff, as well as the patients in the various wards, all started talking about it.


    Be, wrapped in gauze and lying in the intensive care ward, also happened to hear the nurses¡¯ chatter outside the door and felt their admiration as well as envy and hatred for Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Be was jealous again.

 Chapter 228 Afraid of Billy’s Misunderstanding?

    Three dayster.


    After a rigorous medical examination to determine that all indicators were normal, Jocelyn was allowed to be discharged from the hospital.


    Early in the morning Ruby sent Billy to help with the discharge procedures.


    Paige, on the other hand, took the people who had arranged in advance to carry the tonic that Jocelyn had received, one by one, to the car.


    After she carried all her things to the car, Billy alsopleted all the formalities. He went to push a wheelchair and carefully pushed Jocelyn out of the hospital wing, and then helped her into the car.


    At the same time, Camille was watching the real-time surveince video of the entrance to Jocelyn¡¯s ward that the dean had just sent.


    She saw clearly, the image of Billy pushing Jocelyn out of the ward.


    Looking at the picture Billy¡¯s face, Camille¡¯s eyebrows instantly wrinkled together.


    This man, who visits her sister-inw every day, stays for a long time on each visit.


    No other mene here except this one.


    Today, her sister-inw was discharged from the hospital and he came back, what does this mean?


    This means that this guy is the third party between her brother and sister-inw!


    When she thought of this, she immediately paused the screen and poked her finger at Billy¡¯s face on the screen with dissatisfaction, ¡°You bad guy, see how I¡¯ll fix you. Your mother is so good with my mother, you actually want to steal my brother¡¯s wife.¡±


    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, she angrily dialed Billy¡¯s number.


    Billy picked up.


    At the moment, he is driving his own green Lamborghini supercar, driving Jocelyn towards her home.


    ¡°Billy! Come out tonight! I want to meet with you.¡± Camille got straight to the point.


    Billy was dumbfounded, his hand subconsciously holding his headphones, ¡°You¡¯ve returned? When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°None of your business, do you hear me? Imand you.¡±


    Billy frowned helplessly, his eyes still gentle, ¡°Okay, where will I meet you?¡±


    Hearing her attitude, as if he owed her money, he couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, had he done something wrong to offend this little princess?


    He did not think so?


    ¡°Hilton Hotel! Rooftop! Twelve noon, see you there!¡± Still exasperated, Camille responded decisively.


    Billy became more and more confused, ¡°The rooftop ¡­? What are we doing on the rooftop on a cold day?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you daree?¡±


    ¡°What am I afraid of?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then, goodbye.¡±


    Soon after, Camille hung up, not wanting to say another word to Billy.


    Billy really couldn¡¯t figure out why she was doing this, so he simply didn¡¯t think about it, shook his head helplessly and put his phone in his pocket.


    Camille is truly inscrutable.


    ¡­¡­


    Once they arrived home, Billy took the lead in helping Jocelyn into the house, along with Paige.


    Paige then went to work with the people who had arranged in advance to carry the tonic products brought back from the hospital.


    For his part, Billy helped Jocelyn over to the sofa and sat down with her.


    By now the wounds on her body were much better, she could walk normally, and she felt no pain sitting here.


    She felt so much lighter in herself.


    ¡°Billy, thank you foring to help today.¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    ¡°You are wee.¡± Billy looked indifferent, ¡°Do you want some water? I¡¯ll go and get you a ss of water.¡±


    With those words, he looked around the room, trying to find the kitchen.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, go about your business, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be off ¡­¡± Billy smiled and got up.


    Outside the door, a ck Honda steadily pulled over.


    Inside the car, Noah looked coldly at Paige, who was greeting several young men carrying tonic products to the house, before getting out gracefully.


    Changing his shoes, he made his way to the living room in style.


    When he saw Billy, the bottom of his eyes, at once, went gloomy.


    When Billy saw Noah, he nodded politely, but did not call him by his name because he knew the state of affairs between him and Jocelyn.


    Noah, however, did not respond and walked straight up to Jocelyn, ¡°You have already done the discharge, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    He had just rushed to the hospital after a meeting, thinking that she would be discharged today and would need his help.


    On arrival, he was informed that she had long since left the hospital.


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have to tell you everything, do I?¡± Jocelyn said, ¡°What if it causes misunderstanding?¡±


    He already had a girlfriend, so naturally she couldn¡¯t tell him everything, what if his girlfriend misunderstood?


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± As the words fell, Noah¡¯s eyebrows raised coldly and he nced at Billy beside him.


    What? Was she afraid that Billy would misunderstand?


    It was obvious that today, Billy had gone to the hospital today to help her with her discharge. It seemed that the reason why she had changed towards herself was really because of Billy.


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Jocelyn responded in a low voice, and then looked at Billy and said, ¡°Billy, be careful on the way.¡±


    Sensing that the atmosphere between them was not right, Billy immediately shivered in his heart before nodding and walking away quickly.


    His appointment with Camille wasing up, and he had to hurry over.


    ¡°Heh, afraid that Billy will misunderstand?¡± Noah snorted coldly.


    Jocelyn was at a loss, why should she be afraid that Billy would misunderstand?


    As she was just about to speak, her phone vibrated and Allie¡¯s call came in.


    Noah gave her a cold look, tugged unhappily at the ck tie around his neck, turned and walked out the door.


    He walked to the door just as Paige, holding threerge boxes of cordyceps, also walked to the door.


    Noah pinched his brow, ¡°Take care of her.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Paige nodded.


    Without another word, he got into his ck Honda with an indifferent face, flipped to Billy¡¯s number from his address book and dialed it.


    Billy picked up.


    With one hand on the headset and the other on the steering wheel, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Noah?¡±


    ¡°Billy, let¡¯s meet and have a talk.¡± His tone was cold and domineering.


    Billy was bewildered,pletely unaware of what he had to talk about with Noah.


    The tone of voice there gave him involuntary goosebumps, ¡°Okay, but it¡¯ll have to beter, I¡¯ve got something really important going on right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour to take care of your business, and in an hour, meet me at the address I give you.¡± After finishing his sentence, he simply hung up the phone.


    Soon, an address for a meeting was sent over there.


    Billy nced at the time. That location was just across the street from the Hilton Hotel, so it should be possible to meet Camille within an hour and then go over to meet him.


    But, he didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on with the siblings all of a sudden, why they wanted to see him.

 Chapter 229 Is it a misunderstanding?

    Twelve o¡¯clock sharp.


    Billy arrived on time at the rooftop of the Hilton Hotel.


    Camille has been waiting here for a long time.


    She was wearing a plush Chanel red knitted cardigan with a white shirt and a light blue high waisted skirt, and in a pair of white shoes, standing in front of the rooftop fence.


    Her straight yellow hair draped naturally over her shoulders, her bangs are long enough to reach her eyebrows, and her red beret is worn crookedly on top, making her even more adorable.


    Billy stepped forward quickly, holding the fence with one hand and looking down on the city at his feet, ¡°Is there something that we must meet here?¡±


    Noah frowned in exasperation and turned to face Billy, folding her arms across her chest, lightly lifting her chin and frowning, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Billy felt confused, frowned iprehensibly, with probing under his eyes, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Billy, you still choose to y dumb, don¡¯t you? Fine, since you don¡¯t know what it means, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Camille still had an exasperated look on her face.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Billy stretched his hands helplessly, waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°Hmph! Fine, Billy, Jocelyn is my sister-inw, your mother knows about this, so there is absolutely no way you don¡¯t know about it.¡± Camille asked.


    Billy nodded, ¡°Well, I know, so?¡±


    Looking at his calm attitude, listening to his reply like this, Camille instantly felt her anger was out of control, and in a sh her eyebrows knitted again, ¡°So? What do you say?¡±


    Billy was confused, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°You want to piss me off, don¡¯t you? You seduced my sister-inw and interfered in the rtionship between Noah and my sister-inw, what do you think I want to say about you when I call you here today?¡± After saying that, Camille stomped her foot.


    ¡°What?¡± Billy was stunned.


    So, was he misunderstood by her and was interfering in Jocelyn¡¯s marriage to Noah? And why was that?


    What had he done to make her misunderstand?


    Noah snorted coldly, ¡°No more words, huh? Billy, I¡¯m warning you, stay away from my sister-inw from today onwards, or else I will absolutely ¡­¡±


    She paused and then took a step towards Billy, looking at him with a fierce look, ¡°Gouge out your eyes! I¡¯ll cut off your dick! And your hands!¡±


    As she spoke, she also gestured gouging out her eyes and key parts and chopping off her hands.


    Billy instantly raised goose bumps all over.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want my eyes gouged out, you dick cut and your hands chopped off, stay away from my sister-inw right now, do you hear me?¡± Camille added.


    Billy helplessly pinched his brow and looked at her, ¡°Are you now thinking that I am meddling in your brother and sister-inw¡¯s marriage? I think I have to exin to you that I am not.¡±


    ¡°What proof do you have you are not?¡± Camille gave him a nk stare.


    ¡°And what proof do you have that I am?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have, I have evidence of your recent frequent visits to my sister-inw¡¯s ward. Do you know she has a husband?¡±


    ¡°How did you know I frequented her ward? Did you get someone to follow me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, the first time I went in her ward was to visit her, I had just signed up with her X Entertainment. My top boss was sick, wasn¡¯t it only natural for me to go and see her? As for thetter, that was all because of my mother, my mother can¡¯t visit her everyday, but she didn¡¯t feel at ease, so she let me go.¡±


    Billy exined carefully, and the more he exined, the more he felt his head hurt.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand Camille¡¯s brain.


    Camille pondered seriously for a moment, and found that what he said seemed to make sense.


    So, had she misunderstood him?


    Sizing him up carefully, she didn¡¯t feel like he was lying.


    There should be a misunderstanding.


    She rubbed her head awkwardly at once, ¡°So, did I misunderstand you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Billy stretched out his hands with an innocent expression.


    ¡°Then you give me an oath.¡±


    Billy once again sighed long and helplessly, put up three fingers and meekly swore, ¡°I swear, I really don¡¯t have any inappropriate rtionship with Jocelyn, nor do I have any illicit thoughts, if I do, God will punish me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I barely believe you.¡± Camille said.


    Billy was, for a moment, speechless.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    His mind quickly went back to the image of when Noah saw him with Jocelyn today, and his sudden and inexplicable request to meet and talk with him.


    All the questions were answered at once, so, Noah had misunderstood him too?


    ¡°But if you¡¯re not the male mistress, then who could it be? My sister-inw¡¯s attitude towards Noah has suddenly changed, so it¡¯s clear that something is wrong.¡± Camille lowered her head and whispered.


    ¡°In my opinion, she doesn¡¯t have a mistress, you must be mistaken. I¡¯ve been to her ward and had contact with her many times, I haven¡¯t seen her on the phone or sending messages to any man.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any men visit her either, and the sudden change in attitude doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that she has a mistress, does it? Or maybe there¡¯s something about Noah that¡¯s upsetting her.¡±


    ¡°Also, Jocelyn and I have only met a few times and she is normal to me, she definitely doesn¡¯t look like she likes me. Believe me, it¡¯s really not because of me.¡±


    Billy analyzed and exined in a serious manner, afraid of being misunderstood.


    Camille lightly bit her lower lip, thought seriously for a few seconds and nodded, ¡°It seems like you have a point, well, you can go now.¡±


    ¡°Bye then.¡± With those words, Billy turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey ¡­,¡± Camille called out to him.


    He paused and looked back at her, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Camille said with a sincere face.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He smiled and left the rooftop.


    Watching his back disappear from her sight, Camille turned back to Noah and called him, exining the details of her meeting with Billy, on the rooftop.


    On the other side of the phone, in the ck Honda, Noah frowned slightly, ¡°How did you get involved in this matter?¡±


    ¡°I found that you are in a bad mood, so I guessed it may be problem between you and sister-inw, so I investigated and found that during sister-inw¡¯s surgery, Billy always go to see her, then I subconsciously think you have problems because sister-inw fell in love with Billy.¡±

 Chapter 230 Don’t agree the Divorce

    Noah¡¯s eyebrows knitted again, ¡°It¡¯s just that simple?¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Tom tell you?¡± He asked faintly.


    ¡°No. Why would Tom tell me that? Does Tom know too?¡± Camille said with braveness, pretending to be calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t get involved in things between us in the future.¡± Noah added.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing a response, Noah hung up the phone, the emotions under his eyes bing more and moreplex.


    The red light came on and he steadily brought the car to a halt.


    Long, bony fingers tapping the steering wheel, he silently watched the numbers jumping on the traffic lights ahead.


    Was it really not because of Billy? If she hadn¡¯t confessed anything to Billy, then what did she mean when she said, so as not to cause any misunderstanding?


    Listening to those words of Camille, it seemed that Billy had nothing to do with her.


    What about her treatment of Billy?


    What exactly does that phrase mean, for fear of causing misunderstanding?


    The phone vibrated, interrupting his thoughts.


    When he saw that it was Billy¡¯s phone, he pressed answer.


    At this time, the green light came on.


    He drove the car steadily.


    ¡°Noah, if you also want to meet with me because, you misunderstand that I have something with Jocelyn, then there is no need for us to meet. I¡¯m really innocent.¡± Over there, Billy¡¯s tone was full of sincerity.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Noah, don¡¯t worry, I will never have any inappropriate rtionship with Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Billy, remember your words today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m keeping it in mind.¡±


    ¡°Keep your distance from her, you know how I deal with people who don¡¯t listen.¡± Noah¡¯s tone was overbearing and did not allow anyone to refuse.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Without further response, Noah hung up the phone and then turned the car around.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, the psychiatric ward of the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Gloria sat leaning against the bed with a upset look on her face.


    Sara carefully sat next to her, gently stroking her back tofort her, ¡°Your father has now gone over to the Steward family to talk to Joseph, I believe he can get Joseph to change his mind about the divorce.¡±


    ¡°Originally your father was very unhappy with Joseph¡¯s behaviour and was thinking of making the decision to let you get a divorce, but I told him that you loved him very much and that if you left him, the depression would definitely get worse and he was a bit scared.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father will persuade Joseph, he will at least be willing to dy until, when you are fully recovered from your depression.¡± Sara continued to speak cautiously.


    Gloria scratched her hair in distress before she clutched Sara¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Really? I can¡¯t leave Joseph, although he treats me badly, I still love him. And in case we get divorced, one day, he will return to the top of glory, then I will have to watch another woman shine instead of me, I can¡¯t ept that.¡±


    Not wanting to let go, because of love, and because of Joseph¡¯s position.


    Sara sighed long and helplessly, ¡°In fact, Gloria, I think your father is right. Joseph obviously has no feelings for you anymore, and if you continue, it should only hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Theck of feeling is only temporary, it can be developed slowly again through time.¡± Gloria insisted.


    ¡°Yes, but then you¡¯d be miserable.¡±


    ¡°As long as I can live brightly, it is okay. Mum, that¡¯s the Steward family, why should I let go so easily?¡± Gloria was obstinate.


    ¡°Mum, you have to support me!¡± Gloria¡¯s tone was resolute, ¡°Hardship increases status.¡±


    ¡°If you have to do so, I will naturally support you.¡± Sara had a helpless face.


    Just at that moment, footsteps sounded outside the ward.


    Soon the ward door opened.


    Allen walked in.


    At the sight of him, Gloria instantly tried to put on a downcast, mncholy expression and tried to squeeze a few tears out of her eyes to make them red.


    Allen gave a heartbreaking nce at Gloria, and then let out a long sigh as he walked quickly to sit beside them and said, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Steward family, and they are willing not to mention the divorce for now ¡­¡±


    Gloria instantly brightened up, ¡°Really?¡±


    Allen nodded, ¡°They said to wait until you get better from the depression.¡±


    ¡°Then did you mention to them what I will have Gloria go back to live with Steward family when she is discharged from the hospital?¡± Sara¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation.


    The same went for Gloria.


    ¡°Yeah ¡­,¡± Jocelyn nodded.


    In order to get the Steward family to agree, he put a lot of effort before they agreed.


    Without Joseph, it was clear that Gloria would literally go to her death, and as a father, he couldn¡¯t possibly care less.


    At these words, Gloria immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The same applied to Sara.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to the office first, you stay with Gloria.¡± Allen once again let out a long sigh and stood up despondently.


    Sara nodded, got up and tenderly took Allen¡¯s arm, ¡°Go and do your work, I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Allen responded in a low voice, and then turned to walk away.


    After Allen left, Gloria could no longer hold back her inner ecstasy and jumped straight off the hospital bed, hugging Sara joyfully, ¡°Mom, it is great, not only can I get a divorceter, I can also go back to the Steward family.¡±


    Sara nodded heavily.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Dad would make it work.¡±


    ¡°You are his daughter, no matter how ruthless he is towards you in normal days, when it reallyes to the critical moment, he cannot stand by and watch you die.¡± Sara had a smug and satisfied look on her face.


    The smile on the corner of Gloria¡¯s mouth gradually deepened, she slowly pushed Sara away and said confidently, ¡°Mom, I will get everything I want ¡­¡±


    ¡°Not only will I be Joseph¡¯s lover, I will also trample Jocelyn under my feet!¡± With those words, Gloria¡¯s hands hanging at her side clenched into fists.


    ¡°I believe in you, you will definitely be able to do it!¡± Sara had a confident face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will always be by your side, that little bitch Jocelyn, sooner orter, will be in our hands! She¡¯s been pleased with herself for so long, it¡¯s our turn!¡±


    ¡°Mum, Be is staying at this hospital too, isn¡¯t she?¡± Gloria grimaced.


    ¡°Yes, want to go and see her?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Noah returned to the vi, the sweeper was sweeping the floor.


    Paige sat on the sofa, clutching herptop with her work.


    ¡°Still not go?¡± Noah stepped forward and looked at Paige indifferently.

 Chapter 231 Spoil His Sister

    ¡°Miss Murphy asked me to stay here and look after her until she¡¯s healed.¡± Paige smiled.


    ¡°Oh.¡± He spared the words and turned and strode modestly upstairs, not saying much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make dinner today, youe down for dinnerter.¡± Paige looked at his back and said.


    He didn¡¯t respond and went straight ahead.


    Walking to the door of the master bedroom, he took a deep look at the closed door before returning to his own room next door.


    At dinner time, Paige cooked six dishes, stir-fried baby cabbage, braised sea cucumber with spring onions, ginseng chicken soup, braised boneless chicken feet, braised pork ribs and dry-fried cabbage.


    The three of them had just sat down together, and Noah¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    The caller was Camille.


    He first gave Jocelyn her favourite stir-fried baby cabbage, before getting up and walking to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the spring view in the courtyard and answering the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Noah, I¡¯m finished¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do? Mum finds out I¡¯ve sneaked back into the country and has just called and wants me to go to her immediately.¡±


    ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± He said with a depressed pinch of his brow.


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart jerked and the light under her eyes instantly faded.


    The food in her mouth suddenly didn¡¯t smell good anymore.


    She unconsciously raised her head and looked at his straight back with mixed feelings in her heart.


    It was his girlfriend who called to see him, right?


    They seem to have a good rtionship and he is avable at his beck and call.


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t care, she knew that she should have put her mind at rest, but why couldn¡¯t she do it anyway?


    Hanging up the phone, Noah then turned around and returned to the table, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°You guys eat first, I have something to do and must go out right away.¡±


    Without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything, he walked out the door.


    Jocelyn gently bit into her chopsticks, her eyebrows furrowed in disorientation.


    Seeing such an image, Paige immediately patted her shoulder as a gesture offort.


    Jocelyn squeezed a smile towards her before continuing to eat.


    ¡°Recently, Pick Me is getting hotter and hotter, the number of hits is already number one on the ¡­¡± Paige changed the topic.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°I forgot to tell you, I talked to both Nics and Dorian about setting up a couple two days ago, and they both agreed that in the future they would follow the script I gave them without a second thought.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Very well.¡± Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Just follow our pre-determined path.¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sure that with such special marketing methods, the two of them will be able to be popr in a short period of time.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A taxi stopped steadily in the courtyard of a six-storey ancient castle-style vi in the suburbs.


    After paying the taxi, Camille got out of the car with trepidation.


    After taking a shocked look at the luxurious vi in front of him, the taxi driver reluctantly turned the car around and left.


    As the driver drove, he looked around at the luxurious beauty and sighed, ¡°The world of the rich is so much better than the average person can imagine.¡±


    Camille took a deep breath, quickly folded her hands and prayed to the sky for herself.


    And only then did she hang her head and walk fearfully into the vi.


    The living room was lit up like daylight, so quiet that as if she could hear the sound of a pin dropping on the floor.


    She knew that this must be the calm before the storm.


    Changing into slippers, she continued to hang her head and walked to the living room.


    At the moment, Allie was sitting on the sofa, holding a coffee cup and sipping milk.


    The rim of solid gold set into the mouth of the ss glistened in the light.


    When she saw Camille entering, Allie¡¯s face immediately turned serious, ¡°Camille,e over here!¡±


    Noah immediately quickened her steps, and stood in front of Allie, directly raising her hands in the shape of surrender, before blinking her big soulful eyes and saying pitifully, ¡°Mom, I know I shouldn¡¯t have stayed out of school and sneaked back to y. I¡¯m a sinner, I¡¯m guilty, please forgive me.¡±


    Seeing that, Allie couldn¡¯t help but want tough, but she forced herself to hold back, put down her coffee cup and added, ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, don¡¯t you be mad at me, okay? I promise to go back to school in a couple of days, and I definitely won¡¯t just run back when I don¡¯t have a holiday and dy my studies.¡± Camille continued with a serious face, her eyes growing more and more pitiful.


    Just as she spoke, Ryan hurriedly entered the door.


    He hade in a hurry from a magazine shoot.


    At that time, when he received a distress call from Camille, he interrupted the shooting straight away and drove here himself.


    His face was with made-up and a long ck leather jacket provided by the magazine, as well as a white shirt, ck trousers and ck Martin boots.


    At first nce, he looks like a noble man stepping out of a finely-trimmed pictorial.


    The moment she saw Ryan, Camille felt relieved.


    At his sudden arrival, Allie was not surprised at all.


    After all, Noah was like this as a child, once she knew she was going to be scolded, she would pull Ryan and also Noah to her side as shields.


    The two brothers would protect Camille without fail every time.


    Ryan walked to Camille, shielding her, ¡°Mum, Camille knows she is wrong. She is still young and loves fun, so it¡¯s understandable.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Noah walked in hurriedly.


    Noah gave the three of them a faint look before sitting directly beside Allie.


    Although Ryan wore makeup, in terms of aura, he was still so much weaker than the in-faced Noah.


    ¡°You two really spoil you sister. When I lecture her, you guys protect her, it¡¯s because of you that she lives so freely and does whatever she wants.¡± Allie had a helpless face.


    ¡°It is okay, she¡¯s a good student anyway.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether she studies well or not. Students should behave like students, and studying well is not a reason to skip sses. If everyone is like this, then the schools simply don¡¯t need to open.¡± Allie continued to try to maintain her seriousness.


    Her heart actually softened at the sight of Camille, and it softened even more at the words of Noah and also Ryan.


    But in order for Noah to realise her mistake, she can only try to maintain the seriousness.


    Camille carefully poked her head out from behind Ryan and continued pitifully, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really wrong, I really won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°How many times have you said that?¡± Allie asked, frowning.


    ¡°It¡¯s true this time, I promise, Mum, I miss you so much and want to hug you.¡± Noah pampered herself by bumping into her guts.


    Her mother actually doted on her.


    However, when she made mistakes, her mother was not lenient at all and punished her when necessary.


    So, at this moment, she was worried.


    ¡°Go back the day after tomorrow.¡± Allie said.


    ¡°Okay ¡­,¡± said Camille, nodding vigorously.


    ¡°If I catch you one more time, I¡¯ll punish you.¡± Allie added.


    Camille nodded again, and then she carefully sat beside Allie, holding her arm and pouting, ¡°I really don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Allie couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, her long arms reached out to take her into her arms with a helpless look on her face, ¡°You¡¯re already eighteen, why are you still so willful?¡±


    ¡°Because there are a bit too many people who spoil me.¡± Camille said with a smile, and her hanging heart gradually rxed.


    Seeing this, Ryan was also relieved, ¡°Alright, I have to continue back to filming, Camille, you stay with mum.¡±


    Noah also stood up, ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to tell you guys.¡± Allie looked at the two brothers and said.

 Chapter 232 A Pawn

    Noah and Ryan looked at Allie¡¯s face at the same time, waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°Your father returns home next Monday afternoon, so you guys free up that afternoon in advance.¡± Allie said.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Noah said indifferently, before turning around and heading out the door.


    Ryan nodded and followed along out the door.


    After both of them had left, Camille then rubbed herself towards Allie¡¯s side again, holding her arms affectionately and pampering her, ¡°Mom, can¡¯t I wait until next Monday when dades back and see him before I leave? I miss daddy.¡±


    ¡°No, school is important.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡± Camille pouted again, her hands constantly shaking Allie¡¯s arm, ¡°Mum, can I? Is it okay? I¡¯m sure Daddy misses me too.¡±


    After saying that, Camille then put her hands together, clutching them together, the back of her hand against her chin, looking at Allie¡¯s face with an expectant face, her big, gleaming, soulful eyes fluttering pitifully.


    Allie couldn¡¯t help but feel soft in her heart, ¡°Alright, I know, then you can go back next Tuesday.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mum.¡± Camille instantly threw her hands up in the air and cheered.


    Allie doted on her and lightly stroked her hair, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been discovered by me, there¡¯s no need to stay in a hotel, stay at home from today.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to sleep in the same room with you, until Daddyes back.¡± With those words, Noah leaned her head on Allie¡¯s shoulder and wrapped her arms tightly around Allie¡¯s waist.


    At this moment, Allie felt her heart was going to melt, ¡°Fine, fine, fine, how old you are, still so clinging to your mother.¡±


    Although sheined, her heart was sweeter than honey.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Draped in a white knitted jumper, Gloria made her way to the door of Be¡¯s hospital room.


    After standing outside the door for a long time, listening to make sure no one was there, she knocked on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in ¡­¡± came the voice of Be.


    Gloria pushed the door open at once.


    The moment she saw Be, she made another effort to put on a mncholy expression.


    At the moment, Be was sitting against her bed watching TV.


    Still wrapped in white gauze, with only one head showing, she looked like a mummy.


    Seeing her like that made Gloriaugh, but she forced herself not tough.


    When Be saw her, a glint of consternation shed across her eyes, ¡°Gloria, what brings you here?¡±


    Gloria hung her head and closed the door with her backhand, walking all the way over to Be and sitting down, ¡°I happened to be hospitalised here and heard you were staying here too, so I came to see you.¡±


    ¡°I heard about you.¡± Gloria let out a long sigh and struggled to squeeze out a tear before raising her head and looking at Be, heartbreakingly caressing her gauze covered body, ¡°Be, Dad is hard on you, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Be coldly snorted, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all because of Jocelyn. I¡¯m wearing a replica and it was Jocelyn revealed it. You¡¯re not doing well, why are you still running around?¡±


    ¡°How could I note to see you when I hear you like this, we really haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± Gloria said.


    ¡°I heard that my brother is not divorcing you for now, right?¡± Be asked.


    Gloria nodded vigorously, ¡°Yeah, I know I¡¯m wrong now, so you¡¯ll forgive me, right?¡±


    Be sighed helplessly, ¡°In fact, I forgave you long ago in my heart. You are my good girlfriend, I can¡¯t possibly be angry with you for the rest of my life because you faked pregnancy? Besides, I can also understand you.¡±


    At these words, Gloria felt relieved, and she immediately hugged Be, tears falling down her face, ¡°Be, you are so kind.¡±


    Be carefully lifted her hand and patted her back, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry, look at you now, you cried a lot, this is not you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t even look like me anymore, and it¡¯s all because of Jocelyn ¡­ I want to die so badly now whenever I don¡¯t take my medication. Even if I do, there are always those periods of the day when I want to die.¡± Gloria struggled to squeeze the tears out of her eyes as she continued.


    Be patted her back again, ¡°This bitch Jocelyn has put us both in such a bad way, we must not let her off easily.¡±


    Gloria didn¡¯t say anything, the corners of her mouth raised up in a wicked and satisfying arc, ¡°Enough about that, Be, does the injury on your body still hurt now? Will it leave a scar?¡±


    Be loved beauty above all else and hated to have any scars on her body.


    She was convinced that by doing so, she would be able to stimte Be¡¯s nerves even more.


    She had asked her mother to investigate everything that had happened recently between Be and Jocelyn.


    She was well aware of the feud between them.


    ¡°It will, when the timees, I¡¯ll have to go surgery and I¡¯m even more annoyed at the mention of it.¡± Be said viciously.


    ¡°Well, well, let¡¯s not mention it, with all the medical beauty techniques nowadays, your skin will definitely return to its former self.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, but it had to suffer for a while and put up with the ugly, scarred look for a while, isn¡¯t it? me it on Jocelyn.¡± Just thinking about it made her want to eat Jocelyn¡¯s flesh and drink her blood.


    Gloria let out a long sigh and pushed Be away, ¡°I really feel sorry for you that you got beaten up.¡±


    Be became more and more enraged by these words, ¡°I am more heartbroken with myself, I will retaliate back, viciously, not only will I make Jocelyn get the same fate as me, I will also make Jocelyn die.¡±


    Her reaction was seen by Gloria with satisfaction.


    Seeing Be like this, Gloria knew he didn¡¯t need to say anything more.


    Since then, she has had an additional pawn in her hand.


    ¡°Well ¡­ I will help us both get our revenge.¡± Be was still determined.


    ¡°I have no desire for revenge now, Be.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so cowardly all of a sudden? Forget it, you¡¯re sick now, I¡¯m not talking to you about this, you can¡¯t do anything now even if you want to.¡± Be added.


    Gloria hung her head, the look under her eyes bing more and more sinister, ¡°Be, I want to sleep, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Be said.


    Gloria got up at once and went out the door.


    On her way out the door, her phone vibrated and seeing that it was a series of familiar numbers, Gloria answered it as she walked.


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t found out for the moment anything unusual about the identity of your brother-inw, I¡¯ve got something else on hand that will satisfy you.¡± The man over there said.


    ¡°What?¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation.

 Chapter 233 Colldined Onring

    ¡°I¡¯m sending it to you now.¡± The man there added.


    As she spoke, her phone vibrated, and in WeChat, the person noted as Toolman sent her a dozen photos of Noah and Camille together.


    There are photos of them eating together at KFC, as well as a back view of Noah entering the hotel, and a screenshot from the CCTV of Noah walking out of the hotel room with Camille.


    The moment she saw these photos, Gloria instantly lit up.


    And then she put the phone close to her ear, looked around to make sure no one was around, and lowered her voice, ¡°Where did you get these?¡±


    This must be her brother-inw¡¯s adopted mistress!


    The two looked so close, both going in and out of the hotel together.


    Whether this Noah is the real Noah or, as she intuited, a stand-in for Jocelyn to act as a front man, it doesn¡¯t even matter.


    Now that he was involved in something like this, once it came to light, it was a certainty that Jocelyn would be hurt.


    If, however, this person was not a stand-in, then it would have been crazy for Jocelyn to be pointed out by public opinion after being cuckolded.


    If, for example, this person was a stand-in and she didn¡¯t love him, then she¡¯d be mad too because people wouldugh at her!


    Jocelyn, you¡¯ve been shining brightly for so long, it¡¯s about time you disgraced yourself!


    ¡°I went to KFC for dinner the other day and happened to see them. I recognised the man at once and secretly filmed them. I had a feeling that something was wrong with the two of them.¡± The man over there added, ¡°So I kept watching from the shadows.¡±


    ¡°The man was apanying the woman after dinner and left first, the woman was ying by herself at KFC, then I secretly followed the woman againter and found out that she was staying at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°I had been staking out the hotel entrance for a few days, and in between I had seen the man, who had been inside the hotel, so I hacked into the hotel¡¯s surveince system and found those screenshots of the surveince you saw.¡±


    The man continued to speak earnestly, word by word.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a number, you send these photos to the owner of the number, if she asks you who you are, just keep quiet.¡± Gloria hooked her lips in excitement, ¡°Whatever she asks you, you¡¯re not allowed to answer, we¡¯ll just send a picture and leave the rest alone.¡±


    The aftermath was simple enough, after all, and she was sure that Be would take care of it.


    ¡°Yeah, is there a reward?¡± That man asked.


    ¡°Sure, one hundred thousand.¡± With those words, Gloria transferred 100, 000 to the other party.


    And then with a contented face, she entered the lift and left.


    On the other hand, Be soon received, from that man, a picture of Camille and Noah.


    The moment she saw the photos, Be instantly lit up.


    Jocelyn¡¯s husband actually cheated on her, hahahahaha ¡­!


    This is fantastic!


    Jocelyn seems to be so close to her husband and loves him so much, if she knew that her husband had cheated on her, then she must be furious, right?


    And once it¡¯s out there, she¡¯s going to be humiliated along with it, hahahaha!


    Just thinking about it made her feel so relieved!


    But who is the person who sent this MMS?


    Out of curiosity, Be messaged the other party back, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The other side, however, refused to reply for a long time.


    Be immediately dialed the other party, but was prompted that the number she had dialed was switched off.


    She called several times, and eventually, she had to give up.


    Soon, her attention was once again drawn to the photo, leaving behind the question of who had sent the MMS.


    Whoever it was, in any case, the fact that this person provided a photo that was useful to her was enough.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re dead!¡± Be snorted coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, when Noah arrived home, Jocelyn was sitting cross-legged on the sofa watching TV, clutching arge bag of original crisps in her hand.


    She was wearing an aqua-green hanbok-style silk housecoat with whitece embedded in the hem of the top, the cuffs, and the legs of her trousers, which set off her snowyplexion.


    With a in face and long curly hair naturally cascading, she looked like a little fairy who had identally fallen into the mortal world.


    Noah took a step forward and sat down, ¡°Still not go to bed?¡±


    ¡°Well, not sleepy yet.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that you need more bed rest?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to stay in bed all the time and it¡¯s boring, so I came down to watch TV.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    With those words, she nced up at the wall clock. It had only been an hour and a half since he had left, but she felt as if a century and a half had passed.


    When Noah was away, she felt that the whole house was empty.


    When he came back here, even if he was just to sit like this and did nothing else, she felt that the house was different.


    ¡°I¡¯m going up to bed, you get an early night too.¡± She turned off the television, struggled to gather her thoughts, and got up to go upstairs.


    Not daring to sit alone with him, she was afraid she would have second thoughtster.


    His brow furrowed as he watched her back without a word, once again lost in thought.


    She behaved politely and gently, and on the surface it appeared that nothing was wrong in many ways.


    The kind of politeness was tinged with detachment.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn tossed and turned all night and didn¡¯t fall asleep until 3am.


    When she opened her eyes the next day, it was eleven o¡¯clock.


    Stretching lightly, she sat up with difficulty and moved to the side of the bed to get ready to go down and wash up.


    Just then, her phone vibrated.


    She picked up her phone instantly and nced at it.


    On the screen, a news item crashed straight into her eyes, causing her eyebrows to furrow together momentarily.


    ¡°Jocelyn¡¯s husband has been exposed for cheating!¡±


    Jocelyn subconsciously felt that it should be that Noah was caught on camera with that girlfriend of his on a date or something.


    She quickly clicked on the news at once and held her breath as she scrutinised it.


    The first thing thates to mind was a passage that read:


    ¡°Jocelyn, the eldest daughter of the Murphy Group and the sole heir appointed by Allen, whose husband has been exposed for cheating.¡±


    Below the text, there are familiar screenshots from the surveince of the two of them eating at KFC, walking out of the hotel room together, and a picture of his back as he walks into the hotel.


    In some of the photos, she could even see his doting eyes.


    At this moment, she felt as if a knife had been used to open up a hideous gash in her heart.


    It¡¯s one thing to know that Noah has a girlfriend and has been dating her, it¡¯s another thing to see her in person.


    Her heart was not in it!


    She was jealous, also angry.


    She had clearly prompted him before to be careful with women, in case something was discovered, they would both be in trouble. She had thought that Noah was a smart man, he knew what he should watch out for.


    However, she found that she had overestimated him.

 Chapter 234 That’s My Sister

    She shouldn¡¯t have been so relieved about Noah, shouldn¡¯t have just said that and then not even mentioned it afterwards.


    Now troublees to the door itself.


    People on the outside mustugh at her behind her back.


    If her father saw it, he would be furious too.


    When that happens, there will be chaos at home.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn immediately frowned, found the man¡¯s number and dialed it with an unhappy face.


    On the other side of the phone, in the immacte conference room of Griffin Group, arge group of Griffin Group executives were meeting.


    Noah, dressed in ck, sat coolly in the main seat, giving his instructions to the senior management of the various departments of thepany.


    At this time, his mobile phone, untimely, rang.


    Naturally, the crowd gathered their eyes on him.


    He frowned coldly, nced at his phone, saw the word Jocelyn, and the cier on his face melted instantly.


    Noah slowly raised his head and looked at the crowd, resuming a serious face, ¡°The meeting is suspended.¡±


    And then he pressed answer, got up and headed out.


    ¡°Noah, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you to be careful? Why aren¡¯t you careful?¡± There was an unconcealed sulk in Jocelyn¡¯s tone over there.


    The meeting room is very clean.


    The volume of his mobile phone was turned up so loud that the executives could hear it clearly, even though there was no speaker.


    The crowd was shocked and began to look at each other.


    How dare anyone speak to their president like that?


    The other side is going to be finished now!


    Everyone looked intently at Noah¡¯s face, waiting for him to get angry.


    However, Noah¡¯s face was calm and he asked out of curiosity, ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    With those words, he opened the door and walked out of the conference room.


    Once again, the crowd looked at each other and murmured ¨C


    ¡°A woman lost her temper with the president, but the president didn¡¯t even react.¡±


    ¡°It is rare! Is he really our president?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen the president spoken so nicely.¡±


    Listening to the crowd¡¯sments, Tom kept silently expressing his agreement in his heart, but on the surface, he was as serious and calm as ever.


    Noah closed the door and then leaned against the wall next to him, listening carefully to Jocelyn¡¯s words over there.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the news? You¡¯ve been exposed for cheating. I told you, to be more careful if you get in touch with a girl, so why didn¡¯t you follow my words? Why did you go to KFC? And why didn¡¯t you know to keep a low profile when you went in and out of the hotel room?¡±


    Noah was simply bewildered.


    He was exposed to cheating?


    His phone vibrated as he spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ve shared the news with you in WeChat, take a look.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Without hanging up the phone, Noah tapped on the news from Jocelyn straight away and read it.


    The news that caught his eye caused a sh of consternation to pass through his eyes.


    After a brief look, he regained hisposure and said, ¡°Are you still listening?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jocelyn¡¯s tone over there still was unpleasant.


    ¡°Very angry?¡±


    ¡°Can I not be angry? Even though we¡¯re fake, only we know it¡¯s fake, onlookers think you¡¯re my husband, and now my husband is cheating on me and making headlines, can I not be angry?¡±


    The corners of his mouth curled up, ¡°Fool, this is my sister.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Jocelyn was outright shocked to hear this, ¡°What? Sister?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be if not my sister? Who else do you think could make me do this but my sister and you?¡± His eyes took on a slightly yful look.


    ¡°She just returned a few days ago, on the day west went shopping and ate together. I only have one sister, and it¡¯s not easy for her to make a trip back, I naturally have to apany her.¡± Noah added.


    Once again, Jocelyn was shocked, and the sadness that had been weighing on her heart for days seemed to disappear without a trace in an instant.


    Breathing started to be smooth.


    So it was his sister who called him that day when they were having dinner together? So these days, he had been spending time with his sister and not some girlfriend?


    Was it all a misunderstanding?


    In the next moment, the corners of her mouth curled up in an involuntary smile.


    Since she was his sister, why was she noted as little baby in the phone?


    ording to his temperament, he would certainly not have done so.


    The only exnation was that the girl made the note herself and wasn¡¯t allowed to change it, and he spoiled her so he obeyed and didn¡¯t change it.


    He was such a loving brother.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you had a sister.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± He said.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it, I know, I¡¯ll send out a statement to help you clear everything up.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got things to do here, so we¡¯ll talk at home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When she hung up the phone, Jocelyn¡¯s inner joy ran out involuntarily all over the ce.


    A knock on the door interrupted Jocelyn¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Jocelyn said cheerfully as she continued to hold her phone and nced at the door.


    Paige pushed the door and saw Jocelyn¡¯s smiling appearance, concluding that she should not have seen the news yet, and immediately took a quick step forward and sat beside her, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯ve seen the news?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡± Jocelyn said, ¡°Paige, that girl is not his girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s his sister.¡± Jocelyn exined.


    ¡°So, it was you who misunderstood?¡± Paige asked, ¡°The reporter misunderstood too?¡±


    ¡°Right ¡­,¡± nodded Jocelyn.


    Paige immediately got serious, ¡°Miss Murphy, even if he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, you guys are still not suitable, you know that, right?¡±


    She could vaguely sense that something, it seemed, was about to get out of hand.


    In an instant, the smile beneath Jocelyn¡¯s eyes disappearedpletely.


    Paige¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water thatpletely doused the sizzling heat in her heart and sobered her up a lot.


    Yeah, they don¡¯t fit.


    She is still married, even if she has never even met that husband, he is still her husband.


    She had restrained herself at first, but she had let it all get out of hand.


    How could she live up to her master like this?


    A strong sense of guilt, spreading wildly through her mind, sent her spiralling down to the bottom.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Paige gave her a deep look, knowing that she was thinking, so she didn¡¯t say anything more, patted her on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    There are many things that she hopes that Jocelyn will be able toprehend on her own, and she is sure that Jocelyn she will figure out.

 Chapter 235 What a Miserable Woman

    Jocelyn also did not speak again and logged on to Weibo with her heart full.


    The first thing she did was look at the hot seat.


    Everything went as she expected, and they were in the hot seat.


    Now #Jocelyn¡¯s husband has been exposed to cheating on her# at10 of the hot searches.


    It was a mess, with all kinds of words.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being rich and good looking? Isn¡¯t he still going to cheat? Jocelyn is so miserable.¡±


    ¡°This scum is so handsome that I couldn¡¯t bring myself to call him out.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, what a loser, so rich, so good looking but she still can¡¯t keep an eye on her husband. What shall I say about you? Hahaha.¡±


    She took a brief look at it, and after that, she retweeted a blurb from one of the hottest marketing numbers straight away and started editing the rification copy.


    Just at this moment, the mobile phone in Jocelyn¡¯s hand vibrated, interrupting the silence in the room.


    Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes and the series of numbers that met her eyes were from Be, which she recognised.


    She frowned coldly and pressed answer.


    ¡°Congrattions, Jocelyn, you¡¯re cuckolded again.¡± On the other side of the phone, Be was leaning against the bed with an arrogant look on her face, holding her phone with a smile that she couldn¡¯t hide at the corners of her mouth.


    Jocelyn only found it harsh and although she was not face to face with Be, Jocelyn could clearly outline in her mind what Be looked like at that moment.


    Jocelyn frowned coldly, not bothering to pay any attention to her, and was ready to hang up the phone at once.


    However, Be said again, ¡°Jocelyn, do you think you are destined to be cuckolded? First you were cuckolded by my brother, and then you were cuckolded by your own husband. That¡¯s right, such a good-looking man must have a lot of women around him, how could he only like you?¡±


    ¡°I think, your husband just loves your money, hahaha ¡­¡± Be finished and startedughing again, happy at the thought that Jocelyn must be very sad and upset now, she was smug.


    Afterughing for a while, Be forced herself to curb herughter and pressed down her heart¡¯s joy, ¡°Forgive me, I¡¯m really happy, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t help butugh out loud at this moment. Thank you, Jocelyn, for sessfully saving me from my recent bad mood.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t really care to talk to Be so she just pressed the hang up button.


    Her mood was extraordinarily bad because of the phone call.


    At this time, Allen¡¯s phone call came in.


    Jocelyn instantly pressed answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn, divorce him immediately, there is only a difference between cheating zero times and a hundred times. My daughter is so good, you can still find a good one after divorce.¡± Over there, Allen¡¯s angry voice came straight into her ears.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately warmed up. Standing in her father¡¯s shoes, she could understand how he was feeling at the moment, and knew even better how much he really cared for her.


    ¡°Dad, take it easy, let me exin ¡­¡±


    ¡°What else is there to exin? I don¡¯t want to hear anything, Jocelyn, divorce right away. Since Noah dares to hurt you, he is really dead, I will not let him go, I will teach him a lesson!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    On the other side of the phone, Allen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of Gloria¡¯s ward, anger all over his eyes.


    And behind him, Gloria and Sara were beaming with joy.


    The two gave each other a smug look, before the corners of their mouths involuntarily rose.


    With those words, Allen added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jocelyn, I will do everything for you.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled gently, ¡°Dad, calm down, she¡¯s my husband¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Allen was shocked.


    ¡°She has been studying abroad. Don¡¯t be angry, Dad, I¡¯m fine with my husband.¡± Jocelyn continued to exin seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Only then did the expression on Allen¡¯s face slowly eased.


    After a few brief words with Allen, Jocelyn hung up the phone, the smile on her face disappearing and her brows once again deeply frowned.


    After hanging up the phone, Allen went straight into the bathroom.


    Gloria couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to Sara¡¯s ear and whisper, ¡°This is fantastic, Be did a great job this time.¡±


    Sara snorted in triumph, ¡°Let¡¯s see how that little bitch will look next.¡±


    Gloria didn¡¯t say another word, just continued to cover her mouth and snicker.


    At this time, the sound of the toilet flushing sounded and the two immediately stopped whispering, with Gloria quickly returning to an unmistakably mncholy look.


    Allen washed his hands and came out of the bathroom.


    Sara pretended to be worried and stood up, looking at Allen and said, ¡°Honey, is Jocelyn okay?¡±


    Gloria¡¯s heart was full of anticipation, but she didn¡¯t bother to look at Allen, just continued to look down and act mncholy.


    Both they were eager to hear Allen say Jocelyn was not good.


    Allen stepped forward and sat next to Sara, ¡°She is quite good.¡±


    Sara sighed long and helplessly, ¡°How could that be? She said it¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s not really fine, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll worry about her. Jocelyn is really so pitiful.¡±


    Gloria wanted tough so badly that all she could do to control herughter was to keep surreptitiously picking her index finger with her thumb and suppressing herughter with pain.


    ¡°Jocelyn said that the girl on the news is just Noah¡¯s sister.¡± Allen added, ¡°Just don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    At these words, Sara and Gloria¡¯s hearts were unruffled.


    Both them subconsciously believe that this is a deliberate deception on the part of Jocelyn so that she will not be embarrassed.


    Sara immediately came over to Allen¡¯s side and gently held his arm, ¡°Honey, I think Jocelyn might be lying to us, I haven¡¯t heard Jocelyn say that he has a sister before. Could it be that she¡¯s afraid of us worrying, so she¡¯s deliberately making that up?¡±


    Allen, however, shook his head, ¡°Impossible, how could Jocelyn lie? Well, I have to go to the office now.¡±


    With those words, Allen turned around and walked straight out the door.


    After Allen left, Gloria immediately moved towards Sara and said, ¡°Mom, what do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°I think that little bitch Jocelyn is just lying for her own dignity. Why didn¡¯t she say before that Noah has a sister?¡± Sara snorted coldly.


    Gloria grunted back, ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t believe it, Be naturally won¡¯t believe it either, just wait and let Be reveal the this mystery. We will just wait for Jocelyn to continue to make a fool of herself.¡± Sara had a conspiratorial and calcting face.


    ¡°Yes, ording to Jocelyn¡¯s character, she will definitely have to send out a Weibo to rify the matterter, and then she will give this matter another wave of heat by then.¡± The corners of Gloria¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold manner.

 Chapter 236 The girl who was having a scandal with Noah

    ¡°The more heat this thing gets, the worse she¡¯ll be mockedter on after Be unravels her lies ¡­,¡± Gloria added.


    Jocelyn¡¯s rification text, written very simply, had only a few sentences, ¡°My husband did not cheat, we have good rtionship. That is his sister.¡±


    The rification from her side immediately drew countlessments fromizens, many of whom condemned the journalist who broke the story haphazardly as well as the marketing numbers.


    Soon after, Ryan retweeted her rifying tweet.


    He just retweeted it, without saying a word.


    But even so, it still brought a great deal of heat to the matter.


    His fans, who have leftments below, havemented.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, it seems that Ryan has a really good rtionship with Jocelyn, he actually retweeted this tweet of hers! I¡¯m jealous of Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°I am Jealous of Jocelyn, she not only has a handsome friend, but also a handsome husband.¡±


    Seeing thements from his fans, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but lift slightly, and those bad feelings were swept away with it.


    Quitting Weibo, she quickly sent a tweet to Ryan, ¡°Thank you for helping to retweet.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Ryan replied almost in seconds.


    And then, the chat ended, she quit WeChat and looked at Paige next to her, ¡°Paige, check out who was the first one to break it out.¡±


    Her husband is not a celebrity and it is unlikely that so many paparazzi or journalists will be following him.


    She suspects that it may have happened because someone was nning something behind the scenes.


    The aim was to, well, blow her away.


    Combined with that phone call from Be just now, she had reason to suspect Be.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Be was looking at the text that her idol Ryan helped Jocelyn forward, which she rified.


    The corners of her mouth instantly curved up into an iparably cold arc, she had spent so much money for Ryan and helped him make so many hugely popr videos, and she hadn¡¯t even seen him retweet them.


    Now a rification text from Jocelyn was retweeted by him.


    Intense jealousy filled her brain and she wanted Jocelyn dead more and more.


    Looking at those rifying words, her heart was full of disbelief, what kind of bullshit sister? Jocelyn, was really good at finding excuses.


    In order not to be ridiculed, she actually made up such a ridiculous thing. She hadn¡¯t heard that this Noah had any sister before.


    Does she think she can get away with this?


    Impossible.


    She would prove to everyone that the girl was not his sister at all, and she would make Jocelyn learn her lesson!


    Thinking of this, she dialed a number in exasperation, ¡°Go and investigate the girl who is having a scandal with Noah, and find out what her rtionship with him is.¡±


    The other person was a talented hacker and she was sure they would be able to help find out everything.


    ¡°Give me the answer by this afternoon, and as long as you find out, I¡¯ll give you a bounty of two hundred thousand.¡± Be continued.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The gossip on the inte faded into obscurity as Jocelyn rified.


    And peace gradually returned to Jocelyn¡¯s world.


    After lunch, she began to clutch herptop and work on Murphy Group, and X Entertainment.


    She was still busy well into the evening.


    The glow of the setting sun, ying in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, makes her room look extra warm.


    After reading thest document, Jocelyn moved her sore neck, as well as her shoulders, before getting up and walking out onto the balcony.


    Dots of fragmented golden light in the warm tones of dusk, jumping between the flowers and trees.


    Soon a ck Honda caught her eye.


    The car,ing towards her against the setting sun, made her feel settled and calm inside, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up in a nice way.


    A few secondster, the Honda stopped steadily and the man, dressed in a ck suit and trousers, stepped out of the car.


    That cool, lonely body, even with the warm toned light, still cannot melt it away.


    Even from a distance she could still clearly feel the noble aura of that man.


    Noah looked up inadvertently and fixed his gaze on her position.


    Through the glow of the setting sun, they looked at each other from afar, and in a moment, the ice and snow in the man¡¯s eyes melted away.


    Feeling the man¡¯s gaze, Jocelyn suddenly felt as if her heart had missed half a beat, and for a moment she even forgot to breathe.


    The heart that has been asleep for so long, in the best years of youth, throbs again.


    She knew that her heart should not be stirring because of this man, but she could not control herself.


    She knew that it was impossible to get things back on track.


    In a moment, her mind was filled with mixed feelings and a major decision took root in her heart.


    In the next second, the man withdrew his gaze and strode towards his home.


    And she quickly withdrew her gaze, straightened her hair and went downstairs.


    She walked to the second floor just as he came into the living room.


    He switched on the lights and the living room was lit up like daylight.


    She quickly stepped forward and looked up at his tilted and stunning face, and for a moment, once again forgot to breathe, her ears carrying a slight blush, ¡°Noah, I¡¯m sorry for what happened today, I shouldn¡¯t have med you without asking anything.¡±


    There was no ripple under his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    With the next sentence, she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to take it. Once upon a time, when she hadn¡¯t realised her inner feelings for him, she had been open and casual in his presence.


    Always say what you want to say.


    But at this moment, she suddenly couldn¡¯t do it.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry ¡­ I want to eat braised pork.¡± Jocelyn said.


    A sh of consternation passed under his eyes, and the gaze fixed on her face held a hint of inquiry.


    It seemed that her attitude towards him had changed again.


    Are all women so fickle?


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Paige to investigate the first person who broke the story, I¡¯ll find out who¡¯s really behind us.¡± Jocelyn said as she tried to keep herposure.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got people looking into it as well.¡±


    ¡°You think, too, that something is wrong with all this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah ¡­¡±


    Just at that moment, their mobile phones vibrated at the same time.


    They nced at each other in silence before each of them put their eyes on their respective mobile phone screens.


    ¡°A source close to the situation has broken the news! The girl who is dating Noah is not his real sister.¡±


    When they saw the message, they both frowned at the same time, before tapping on it at the same time.

 Chapter 237 Live in the moment, go with the flow

    ¡°ording to sources close to the situation, the girl who is dating Noah, named Camille, is not brother and sister, although she has the same surname as Noah.¡±


    ¡°The girl is the only daughter of the family and is currently studying abroad. My guess is that the reason Jocelyn said she was Noah¡¯s sister was just to save her reputation.¡±


    Arge paragraph of text crashed directly into the two¡¯s eyes.


    Below the text, there is information about the Division¡¯s favoured children.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyebrows gradually deepened, and her gaze was unhurriedly ced on the man¡¯s face.


    She didn¡¯t believe a word of what the news said.


    All this in turn made her even more convinced that someone was really behind it.


    ¡°Someone said that she wasn¡¯t your real sister.¡± Jocelyn said.


    The man looked calmly into her face, ¡°Do you believe that?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you have no reason to lie to me.¡±


    The corner of his mouth, curved in a usible way, ¡°Someone should have checked her out.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin, I understand it all, your profession is rather special, there must be many enemies. In order to protect your sister, you must help her get a fake identity.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Those who are in underworld must be protecting their families.


    He gave her a deep look and raised his hand to rub her hair lightly.


    Immediately she felt a strong current run through her head and her whole body seemed to be hot.


    Her heart seems to be about to stop beating.


    Noticing the subtle change in her expression, the smile on his lips deepened, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    She believed everything he said.


    Because he does what he says he will do.


    ¡°It seems a bit ill-considered for me to go public with everything before, you¡¯ve helped her with her fake identity to protect her, you just don¡¯t want her to be bound to you in the public eye, do you?¡± Jocelyn asked cautiously.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, not many people have seen my real face, the reason for doing that is just in case.¡±


    With those words, he stroked her hair again and turned to step into the kitchen.


    Jocelyn smiled and watched his back for a long time, the blush on her face bing more and more pronounced.


    It was only when he disappeared from his sight that he sat down on the sofa with a smile on his face.


    The stirring of the heart continues, and the guilt continues in equal measure.


    She looked like a little girl.


    As soon as Paige came downstairs, she saw Jocelyn¡¯s blushing face.


    Hearing the sounds from the kitchen, she didn¡¯t need to think about why Jocelyn was like that.


    She let out a long, helpless sigh and quickly stepped forward, not wanting to say anything more, but she couldn¡¯t help it after all, ¡°Seeing this expression on your face, are you not going to control yourself anymore? Miss Murphy, have you ever thought about what is hidden under his shiny appearance?¡±


    ¡°How much blood has been on the hands of the men in thatne, have you thought about it? Maybe that man he has broken half of the criminal code.¡± Paige tried to keep her voice as low as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about all of this, at first I was trying to restrain myself because of this, and I thought I could always be calm and self-possessed in my dealings with him, but Paige, I realise now that there are some things that cannot be restrained.¡± Jocelyn lowered her eyes and added, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided, I will confess to my master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Paige didn¡¯t say anything more, just let out another long and helpless sigh.


    There was no way she could be as calm as she was when she thought of the things that Jocelyn would face in the future.


    What does this feel like?


    It¡¯s as if you know that if she goes on, there will be a mountain of fire ahead, but you can¡¯t stop her.


    All you can do is watch as she moves forward.


    She didn¡¯t want to interfere too much with anything either, and since Jocelyn had to, she couldn¡¯t care too much.


    After all, she was just a friend, she had no right to interfere in her life.


    Everyone has a path that everyone has to follow.


    It was just that she was now hoping that Noah would not fall in love with Jocelyn, let alone choose to be with her.


    But looking at the way he treated Jocelyn, she always felt that it was only a matter of time before she got together with Jocelyn.


    When Jocelyn opened Weibo, she saw that her affair with Noah had made it to the top of the search again.


    This one sits in third ce in the hot seat.


    The topic is #the Girl dating Noah revealed not to be his real sister#


    She instantly clicked in to read it and the opinion flipped instantly.


    ¡°Rich people are so pathetic and sad. In order to maintain decency, even if her husband cheats on them, she dare not say so openly.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is so hypocritical, isn¡¯t she? Visually she will not get a divorce, what a poor woman.¡±


    ¡°As much as I wanted to scold the guy, he was so handsome, I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What a pathetic person Jocelyn is ¡­¡±


    She has be a pathetic person in the eyes of everyone.


    Suddenly, Jocelyn felt some stabbing pain in the lower right side of her abdomen.


    She immediately lifted her shirt and examined the wound.


    Visually, there is no problem with the wound.


    It¡¯s just the inside of her stomach, which is very ufortable.


    Paige had a worried face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it the wound ufortable?¡±


    ¡°It just feels so ufortable inside my stomach.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, could something be wrong? Let¡¯s go to the hospital right now.¡± Paige¡¯s panic was written all over her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little tingling, let¡¯s go backter after dinner.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°No!¡± Paige insisted, and then said towards the kitchen, ¡°Noah,e out.¡±


    Noah, who was on the phone with Camille, heard this and immediately hung up the phone, turned around and walked out of the kitchen with quick steps, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn says her stomach is a bit upset, I suspect something is wrong with where she had surgery, let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡± Paige said.


    At once, Noah quickly stepped forward, picked up the thin nket on the sofa and draped it directly over Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders, before quickly picking her up across the room and carrying her outside.


    Paige followed closely behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Jocelyn was examined for some infection that had urred inside the abdominal cavity and had to be hospitalised for a few days.


    Paige went to check in for hospitalisation, while Noah carried Jocelyn all the way across the room, surrounded by a crowd of medical staff, and checked into the VIP ward for an infusion.


    It was only after the infusion was over that Noah stood up and looked at the two of them and said, ¡°What¡¯s for dinner? I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    ¡°Noah, I just want to eat the meat you made.¡± Jocelyn said.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and make it then.¡± He picked up his jacket and put it on, before looking at Paige and urging, ¡°Please help take care of Jocelyn, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Paige nodded.


    He turned to leave.


    Looking at that back, Jocelyn¡¯s emotions were once againplicated.


    Not long after he left, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 238 This Mummy

    The door opened without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything.


    Wrapped up like a mummy, Be, sitting in a wheelchair, was wheeled in by a bodyguard.


    The moment she saw Jocelyn, Be¡¯s face was immediately tinged with a touch of extreme smugness.


    Jocelyn was quite surprised by Be¡¯s arrival.


    She was beaten up like that and still managed to hang on to this ce.


    At the sight of her face, Jocelyn¡¯s mood plummeted to the bottom.


    Her face, along with Paige¡¯s, went cold in unison.


    ¡°Be, what are you doing here?¡± Jocelyn asked coldly.


    Be snorted coldly as the bodyguard pushed her to stand in front of Jocelyn, ¡°What else can I do? Of course I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Just now when I went for a checkup, I just heard a couple of nurses say that you came to the hospital, tsk tsk, howe you have an abdominal infection? Is it because you know that your husband is keeping a mistress outside, so ¡­ hahahahahaha, you¡¯re pissed off, right?¡± Be said whileughing, looking more and more arrogant.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, ¡°If that would make you happy, then feel free.¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re all over Weibo, everyone¡¯s saying you¡¯re pathetic, and honestly I feel the same way. You are pretty and rich, what is the use? You¡¯re still cuckolded by men.¡±


    ¡°You know what? Now all thosedies of our ss are talking about you too, you¡¯ve be aughing stock in their eyes.¡± Be continued, with a cold intent under her eyes and on her brow.


    The words that Be blurted out were all within Jocelyn¡¯s expectations and did not make much of a ripple in her heart.


    Just looking at this face, Jocelyn felt diabolically ufortable.


    She was not well and had absolutely no desire to say anything more to such people.


    ¡°Jocelyn since it¡¯s all over, get a divorce and go find the next one, but I¡¯m curious, will the next guy cheat on you too?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s because you¡¯re ufortable that men are like this?¡± Be was getting more and more excited as she spoke, with no intention of leaving.


    With those words, she lifted her chin lightly and continued to look at Jocelyn, flicking her nails repeatedly.


    Jocelyn looked at Be indifferently, ¡°Have you finished what you need to say? Finish talking and get out.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go out, what can you do?¡± With those words, Be naturally put her hands on the wheelchair handle, posing a look of arrogance.


    Paige raised her eyebrows slightly, and then blew a breath towards the top of her head, the moment the loose bangs in front of her forehead were blown up and then fell down, Paige stood up directly and looked at Be coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me me for being unkind to you.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to be unkind to me? Who are you¡± Be lightly lifted her chin and looked at Paige, her eyes full of contempt.


    ¡°Be ¡­ you ¡­¡± Paige was burning with anger, raising her hand and wanted to p her, but because she thought of Jocelyn¡¯s condition and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Jocelyn in the ward, she endured it.


    Only the next second, the door to the ward was opened again.


    Holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand, Camille lightly lifted her chin and walked all the way up to Be.


    She frowned and surveyed Be¡¯s face with a disgusted look, ¡°This mummy, why are you so disgusting?¡±


    Her words caused Jocelyn and Paige to hook their lips at the same time.


    Jocelyn was no stranger to this unexpected visitor.


    Because, she had seen her in a photo before, she was Noah¡¯s sister.


    It was just that her arrival came as a great surprise to Jocelyn.


    The girl in front of her was young and beautiful, lively and lovely, just by looking at her, Jocelyn felt like her.


    Be was instantly furious, ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    Looking seriously at the face in front of her, Be felt that something looked familiar, and when she fixed her eyes on it again, she found that it was actually the actress who was involved in a scandal with Jocelyn¡¯s husband.


    What is this situation? How could this girl, as a third party,e to Jocelyn¡¯s ward on her own initiative? And evene to help Jocelyn out?


    ¡°If you have a problem with your ears, I suggest you donate it. You are hospitalized, and still cause troubles. Be, right? You¡¯re the stupid who wore a fake product who was on the news two days ago, right?¡± Camille seized up and down Belle, with disgust in her eyes.


    At these words, Jocelyn and Paige¡¯s mouths deepened in smiles.


    The anger that had been weighing on their hearts for a long time also disappearedpletely and utterly in this moment.


    Every word of Camille¡¯s was constantly stimting Be¡¯s fragile nerves, Be fiercely clutched the armrest of her wheelchair and looked at her viciously questioning, ¡°You want to die, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She had read the information of this Camille, she was a child of an ordinary family with little background, such a person was not even worthy of carrying her shoes when she was in front of Be.


    How dare Camille talk to her like this? This guy is really dead!


    ¡°I think it¡¯s you who wants to die you.¡± Camille gave her a direct nk stare.


    Her attitude, as far as Be was concerned, was simply arrogant and uncaring!


    Be doesn¡¯t understand at all, what the hell makes Camille so daring!


    Also, as the third party between Jocelyn and her husband, why did she help Jocelyn dislike Be?


    Was this girl¡¯s brain really normal? Or is she trying to use this as an opportunity to ingratiate herself with Jocelyn, the original spouse, and give her a foothold?


    ¡°You ¡­! If you don¡¯t shut up, believe it or not, I will make it impossible for you to get along in Flento City, not only that, I can even get you expelled from the school.¡± Be threatened in a cold voice.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d like to see, this mummy, how you n to make me fail in Flento City and how you¡¯ll make me drop out of school.¡± Camille¡¯s face was full of disdain.


    Make her drop out of school? Make her unable to make it in the city?


    It was the funniest joke she had ever heard since she was a child.


    Be grew more and more furious, ¡°You ¡­ well ¡­ wait for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting, hurry up.¡± Camille said with a fearless look.


    Looking at her, Jocelyn¡¯s heart grew fonder and fonder of her. Although it was only a brief encounter, she could see that this sister, Camille, had an extreme sense of justice.


    ¡°What are you standing around for? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and drag this little bitch out?!¡± Be looked unhappily at the bodyguard behind her and ordered in a cold voice.


    Paige immediately raised her guard and stood beside Camille, trying to help.


    Soon, the bodyguard arrived in front of Camille, but Camille directly raised her leg and kicked the bodyguard in the key part.


    The next second, the bodyguard was on his knees, his hands covering the spot and crying out in pain.

 Chapter 239 Teaching Bella A Lesson

    Camille¡¯s movements were fluid and the whole process took just two short seconds.


    Jocelyn and Paige were both impressive at the same time.


    Be, in the wheelchair, was so frightened that she could hardly breathe, her heart panicked to the extreme.


    Camille is very calm, squeezing a bunch of flowers in her arms, walking up to Be, ¡°Oh ¡­ you like hitting people a lot, don¡¯t you? Good, today I will let you have a good taste of being beaten by others.¡±


    With those words, Noah lifted the bouquet in her hand and kept swinging it towards Be¡¯s body.


    Her attack irritated directly under the gauze, those wounds that had just healed.


    The pain was unbearable.


    Be immediately began to wail, trying to struggle, but she had no strength at all, and every time she moved, her body began to tear with pain.


    Neither of Jocelyn and Paige expected that Noah would do such a thing.


    Surprised, the appreciation for Camille began to deepen again in their hearts.


    None of them stopped it, they just silently ate and watched the drama from the sidelines.


    The bodyguard wanted to stop it, but he was too weak to do so. The pain in that area of his body was so bad that he could only kneel on the ground and watch Be being bullied.


    Camille¡¯s movements continued as the flowers on the bouquet, which were beginning to fall apart, mixed with a variety of petals that flew wildly with her movements.


    A faint fragrance sprinkled throughout the ward.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ help ¡­ help ¡­¡± Be started frantically begging for help before looking at the ground bodyguard cursing, ¡°You piece of shit! Ahhhhh ¡­ help ¡­¡±


    Soon the paramedics arrived at the sound.


    Camille¡¯s attack continued.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene.


    Everyone immediately stepped forward and forcibly pulled the two of them apart, with several nurses hugging Noah with force.


    Camille still feltpletely unsettled and immediately began to struggle, ¡°Let go of me, do you hear me?¡±


    How dare the nurses let her go? Everyone still held her tightly.


    Soon, the few remaining doctors, and nurses, took Be, along with her bodyguard, out.


    It was only when they had all left that several nurses panted and let go of Camille.


    Noah frowned in displeasure and nced at a few of them before returning her gaze to the bouquet in her hand.


    All the flowers on the bouquet have been gotten rid of, leaving only a single stalk.


    Noah held the flower stalk and walked up to Jocelyn with a helpless face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was going to give you this bouquet first, but, I was impulsive.¡±


    With those words, she pouted pitifully and rubbed her head.


    In an instant, Jocelyn felt herself being mollified by the girl in front of her.


    A few nurses, seeing that the storm had calmed down, let out a long, uncharacteristic breath before fleeing quickly out of the ward.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, thank you for helping me out.¡± Jocelyn smiled gently.


    Looking at her with a smile on her face, Camille felt like she¡¯d killed Jocelyn!


    The more she looks at this youngdy, the more beautiful and gentle she bes!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You should know me, right? My brother said he exined it to you. Anyway, I¡¯d better introduce myself again, my name is Camille Mason, I¡¯m Noah¡¯s younger sister.¡± Noah blinked her big soulful eyes and looked at Jocelyn as she seriously introduced herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will follow my brother¡¯s instructions ande forward to help you rify everything, and I will definitely help you regain your dignity, and that¡¯s what I came here today for.¡± Camille¡¯s eyes were full of sincerity, and her eyes were clear.


    As things had developed to this point, Jocelyn knew that Noah must have told the girl in front of her everything that had happened between them.


    He couldn¡¯t help but say that, after all, he did need her toe forward and deny it now for it to really work.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say much, she just nodded, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m Jocelyn.¡±


    At the end of the sentence, Jocelyn took the initiative and extended her hand towards her.


    Camille immediately dropped the already wilted bouquet in his hand, and then rubbed his hands up against his trousers, quickly holding Jocelyn¡¯s hand and saying with enthusiasm, ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°This is my best friend, and good work partner, Paige.¡± Jocelyn looked at Paige and said.


    At the moment, Paige is looking at Camille with a smile on her face.


    Camille immediately took the initiative to shake Paige¡¯s hand, ¡°Paige, hello, I¡¯m Camille.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Camille¡­ you are such a lovely girl.¡± Paige did not mince her words in praise of Camille.


    Camille, smiling, her smile eye-catching and pure.


    ¡°Camille, be careful during this time, Be is not something to be messed with, if she bullies you, remember toe to me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that easy to be bullied.¡± Camille had a look of disdain, ¡°If she dares to mess up with me again, I¡¯ll teach her to behave properly.¡±


    ¡°Their family is not to be messed with, so just be careful.¡± Jocelyn advised seriously.


    ¡°Got it, Jocelyn.¡± Camille said, then sat down next to Jocelyn and intimately took Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯ll send out a tweetter, you can help me retweet it then.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    At once, Camille moved closer to Jocelyn again, then put her arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder, turned on the front camera of her mobile phone, kissed down towards Jocelyn¡¯s face, and then took a picture.


    After that, her lips left Jocelyn¡¯s face, and then she leaned her head on Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder, and took two more, and all posted to her Weibo, and with a text, ¡°I am Noah¡¯s sister, Jocelyn is really my sister-inw, my brother and sister-inw is in a good rtionship. ¡±


    She then waved the content in front of Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°Jocelyn, you should forward it.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and logged onto Weibo to retweet it.


    At this time, the picture on Weibo, once again, reversed extremely quickly, and the voices that were pitying and mocking her disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°If this woman is not Noah¡¯s sister, I¡¯ll rip my fucking head off for you guys. That bullshit identity information before must be fake.¡±


    ¡°This is Noah¡¯s sister? Could it be that Jocelyn would be like this with his mistress? Curse the one who started the rumor.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is so good looking, how could her husband cheat on her? Not all men are, well, blind like Joseph?¡±


    Soon after, Ryan retweeted Jocelyn¡¯s retweet.


    The heat of the matter was instantly pushed to the top.


    Theizens have been convinced of Camille¡¯s rification, and all of them agreed that the previous information of Camille was photoshopped, and said that even if someone put this information againter, they would firmly not believe it again.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s words, Jocelyn felt relieved and raised her eyes to look at Camille and added, ¡°Thank you very much, Camille.¡±


    By doing so, she saved her reputation and eliminated a lot of family conflicts that she should not have had.


    Camille was indifferent, ¡°It is okay.¡±

 Chapter 240 The Fight

    On the other hand, Be, who had just had her wounds treated, was lying on her bed and instantly exploded with anger when she saw that double photo of Camille and Jocelyn on Weibo.


    She was convinced that it was definitely not that simple, and even more convinced that it was all a deliberate illusion created by Jocelyn to save her reputation.


    As for that Camille, she must have taken money from Jocelyn, she concluded that this must be the case.


    So, she immediately called the hacker, ¡°Immediately screenshot the information of Camille from the household registration system and release it in its original form!¡±


    There was a quick yes.


    About half an hourter, Be, as expected, saw a screenshot of theplete version of the household registration information system on Camille, posted by a marketing number.


    She clicked on thements section with anticipation, thinking to herself that it would dawn on theizens now.


    Some, however, did not go as nned.


    ¡°I believe the hell out of you, you lousy marketing number, it¡¯s bad.¡±


    ¡°Come on, rumour mongering to fix Jocelyn, go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Has Jocelyn offended a psychopath? Non-stop with fake pictures to start rumor.¡±


    Instead of believing it, everyone helped Jocelyn scold her, which was something Be had not expected at all.


    Those harsh words almost drove her mad!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Be yelled in displeasure before viciously dropping her phone to the side.


    Now that public opinion is clearly already biased towards Jocelyn¡¯s side, no matter what she does, people won¡¯t believe her.


    She was really getting angry, why didn¡¯t anyone want to believe the truth when she broke the story?


    She knew that no matter what she did next, public opinion would no longer believe her.


    Jocelyn¡¯s move was so good that everyone must have been preconceived that there was really nothing wrong between the couple.


    No one would have thought that someone could do something as intimate as being with his mistress in order to save his own reputation.


    Even if she is holding something important in her hands, she can only watch as public opinion is manipted by Jocelyn, because no one will believe her.


    Once again, she lost this encounter.


    Not only did she not embarrass Jocelyn much, but she even made herself hurt worse, and she was so annoyed.


    The pain in her body was so severe that the me of anger in Be¡¯s heart grew hotter and hotter.


    These pains were a constant reminder of how Camille had treated her in Jocelyn¡¯s ward just now, when she herself was there.


    ¡°Camille ¡­ you¡¯re dead too!¡± Be gritted her teeth.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in Gloria¡¯s ward, Sara and Gloria had also seen the Weibo post, about Jocelyn¡¯s photo with Camille, and thements fromizens.


    As they watched this, the two¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°That Camille is not Noah¡¯s sister at all, there is proof of that, I didn¡¯t expect Jocelyn to think of using such a way to maintain her decency.¡± Gloria snorted coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m trusting my own instincts more and more now, that husband of hers is definitely a double, otherwise there¡¯s no way she could have managed to be in the picture as her mistress, or even kissed.¡± Gloria had an unwavering look on her face, her eyes full of intrigue and calction.


    Sara snorted coldly, ¡°Is it possible that Be¡¯s information was wrong? In fact, that Camille and him are really brother and sister?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, Be is impossible to get it wrong ¡­ but now, no matter wrong or right, it¡¯s useless, this method of Jocelyn¡¯s is too good, even if, more news against her husband appears, no one will believe it.¡± Gloria said coldly.


    ¡°What a bitch.¡± Sara gritted her teeth and clenched her hands into fists, ¡°I thought that I would be able to watch this girl beingughed at every day, but to my surprise, it didn¡¯t go as nned.¡±


    Just thinking about it made Sara feel ufortable.


    This time, the scales of fate seem to be tilted towards Jocelyn again.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we still have plenty of chances to bring her down.¡± The curve of Gloria¡¯s mouth grew colder and colder, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die, there¡¯s no way Jocelyn will be able to live in peace for one day.¡±


    ¡°Be must be furious now, you can go to her wardter and say something to add her hatred of Jocelyn.¡± Sara smiled wickedly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gloria followed suit with a wicked grin.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Camille sat in Jocelyn¡¯s hospital room for a while before leaving.


    Walking out of the inpatient wing, she then got into a shy, rose-coloured Lamborghini.


    She then started the car, backed it out sharply, stepped on the elerator and whizzed all the way out of the hospital.


    The luxurious sports car is very stylish and attracts many eyes along the way.


    It was still early and she nned to go to the bar.


    So she elerated and went straight to Lost Bar.


    There was no more parking space at the door, so after searching for it, she parked her car in the underground car park.


    As soon as she got out of the car, six cars drove in quickly.


    The blinding light hit her straight on, causing her to squint subconsciously.


    Soon, six cars were parked around her.


    The car still had its headlights on, and she struggled to see past the light, but could barely make out anything, except that she could vaguely see that each car seemed to be filled with men in suits.


    It was clear to her that the other side wasing from a bad intention.


    She knew better who had actually sent them.


    Since her return to the country, she has not offended anyone else except that Be.


    Soon, the headlights of the six cars went out en masse.


    Two dozen young men in suits stepped out of the car.


    Each of them had telescopic sticks in their hands and a grim murderous look on their faces.


    However, Be was not at all afraid.


    She remains calm and collected.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go! Hit her to death!¡± A young man waved his hand towards everyone, before flinging the telescopic stick in his hand.


    The others also flung away the telescopic sticks they were holding, and then swarmed towards Camille collectively.


    Camille remained unperturbed as she naturally blew a cold breath towards her head.


    Her bangs are blown up and then down.


    She then rolled up her sleeves and began to wrangle two dozen men.


    Her body, sensitive as if she were a swallow, was unable to be caught no matter how much her opponent tried.


    After a short minute, the men began to fall to the ground one by one, crying out in pain.


    Camille did not let her guard down, picking up the telescopic stick on the ground and continuing to wrestle with the remaining men, each move as perfect as a well-made action film, not only ornamental but also hitting the nail on the head.

 Chapter 241 Equality before the Law

    When Billy drove into the car park, the headlights of the car hit Camille impartially.


    The image of her trembling with the crowd crashed clear into his eyes.


    Looking at that sensitive figure, the corner of Billy¡¯s mouth curved up into a curve of approval.


    The next second, his face went cold and he quickly stopped the car before rushing into the crowd and standing alongside Camille, alongside her.


    Seeing Billy, Camille was surprised, but couldn¡¯t care less and just continued dueling against her enemy.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    With the two¡¯s full cooperation, soon everyone fell to the ground, crying out in pain.


    Camille quickly padded over to Billy and leaned against her back, panting and looking coldly at the group of people at her feet, she said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Billy smiled, panting in the same way, ¡°No worries.¡±


    Camille didn¡¯t respond to him again, but quickly grabbed a young man who was beaten and bruised and pressed him fiercely against a nearby wall, ¡°Say it, did Be send you here?¡±


    The man was full of fear, ¡°Please, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to say it?¡± Camille raised her fist, making a move to hit him.


    He instantly subconsciously tilted his face to the side and covered his face with both hands, ¡°It was Be who told us toe.¡±


    Camille frowned before taking out her phone and pointing it at the young man¡¯s face, ¡°You repeat for the camera.¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­ it was Be who instructed us to do this.¡± the young man spoke with a fearful look on his face.


    Camille grunted coldly before she ruthlessly let go of the young man, patting her hand lightly and grunting coldly, ¡°Be, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    With those words, she quickly walked over to Billy, who then called the police.


    About ten minutester, the police officers arrived and handcuffed all the men.


    Afterwards, a statement was given to Camille at the scene.


    After the statement was takenst night, Camille handed over the police the video evidence.


    The police officers quickly took the prisoners away.


    After everyone had left, Camille looked at Billy and asked, ¡°Come for a drink, huh?¡±


    Billy shook his head, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Camille instantly and naturally tugged on Billy¡¯s tie and moved all the way forward, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    Walking out of the car park, Camille loosened Billy¡¯s tie and strided all the way forward.


    Billy quickly followed her footsteps, catering to her speed while saying, ¡°Be you¡¯re talking about is the one who was in the hot seat before, the daughter of the Steward family?¡±


    Camille looked at him and nodded, ¡°Well, yes.¡±


    Speaking of Be, she now has a dilemma in her heart.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you just returned to the country? How did you offend her?¡± Billy had a puzzled look on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s a long story.¡± Camille snorted coldly, ¡°This man even said that he would make it impossible for me to get along in Flento City and be expelled from the school.¡±


    ¡°So arrogant?¡± A hint of displeasure brought up between Billy¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Yeah, she doesn¡¯t even know who she¡¯s talking to.¡± Camille snorted coldly before her gaze settled on Billy¡¯s face, ¡°Enough about that, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s drink.¡±


    Billy smiled and followed Camille¡¯s footsteps all the way forward, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    Camille shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ll juste to my brother.¡±


    She then dialed Noah, but his phone was switched off.


    She then ignored it and simply hung up the phone, intending to call Noah againter.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Be was lying on her bed with a smug look on her face, imagining the image of Camille being severely beaten by her own people.


    The more she thought about it, the more relieved she felt.


    She really didn¡¯t understand how on earth someone like Camille could be arrogant to her.


    With a cold grunt, she quickly picked up her phone and waited for her people to send her live pictures of Camille being beaten.


    Just at this time, Phoebe took the meal and pushed in the door.


    When she saw Be, Phoebe immediately sighed long and helplessly and sat by her bedside with heartfelt eyes, saying, ¡°I asked the doctor, you can be discharged in three more days, your father has already forgiven you after I talked to him.¡±


    A sh of surprise passed under Be¡¯s eyes, ¡°Really? Dad has forgiven me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah ¡­,¡± Phoebe nodded.


    Be¡¯s heart instantly burst with joy, ¡°Great.¡±


    No sooner had she said this than the door was opened from the outside.


    Immediately afterwards, three police officers walked in quickly, the one in the lead, standing directly beside her hospital bed, ¡°Be Steward, right?¡±


    Be nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me ¡­¡±


    ¡°You are now involved in a murder-buying case and need toe with us to the police station to assist in the investigation.¡± The one in the lead said.


    Be instantly went ck before her eyes, ¡°What?¡±


    The people she had arranged for had clearly agreed that they would never betray her, but what was this now?


    ¡°Be, what¡¯s going on?¡± Phoebe¡¯s eyes were full of questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Steward, isn¡¯t it? We received a call tonight from a young girl named Camille Mason, who imed that she was attacked by a group of young men in the underground car park of Lost Bar, and after she subdued all the young men herself, she questioned one on them, and one of them said that it was your daughter, Be Steward, who ordered her to do so.¡±


    ¡°Camille took the video ¡­ so now we need your daughter toe with us to the police station.¡± The one in the lead added.


    Be was in total shock when she heard it.


    So, with all the people she had sent, she actually failed to hit Camille?


    Not only did they fail to hurt her, but instead the group was defeated by her?


    In the end, the one who is unlucky is not Camille, but her, Be?


    Her father had forgiven her so easily, and at this juncture, what would she do if this matter reached his ears?


    Will you be expelled from the house then?


    Just thinking about it made Be feel her scalp tingling.


    At the very moment she was pondering, the policeman in the lead put handcuffs on her directly, while the other two policemen quickly pushed in a wheelchair and lifted Be into it.


    Phoebe was still in shock, she knew Be and she knew that what the men were saying must be true.


    The police was present, so she didn¡¯t ask more questions, but just tried to keep a smile on her face as she walked up to a few of them and said, ¡°I think there must be some kind of misunderstanding here, I hope you won¡¯t involve our Be in this. Whatever you want, I will give it to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money or not, now, your daughter is breaking thew, and everyone is equal before thew.¡± The policeman in the lead added.

 Chapter 242 Just go through the motions

    With those words, the policeman in the lead pushed Be straight out.


    Be turned back quickly and looked at Phoebe, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t let my dad know about this.¡±


    Phoebe nodded, and then immediately from her address book, she found the number of the Steward Group¡¯swyer and dialed it directly, ¡°Seth, I need your help.¡±


    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Phoebe quickly described what Be had done to the people over there and asked them to keep it a secret.


    Seth immediately said, ¡°I will keep it a secret, Madam ¡­¡±


    ¡°Seth, you must hurry up and fish our Be out.¡± Phoebe¡¯s heart hurt at the thought of Be having to stay in the police station in that situation.


    Seth said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since that Camille doesn¡¯t have any background, it will be a matter of minutes to get Be out.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Be arrived at the police station, Seth, who was in a hurry, just happened to meet up with her.


    Seeing Seth, the corner of the wheelchair-bound Be¡¯s mouth immediately curled up in a smug curve, ¡°Seth, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Seth smiled towards Be and then whispered in Be¡¯s ear, ¡°Miss, I have taken care of everything, just don¡¯t worry.¡±


    A glint of joy shed across Be¡¯s eyes, ¡°Really?¡±


    Seth smiled and whispered again, ¡°Just go in and walk through the motions.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my dad? Do you know?¡± Be asked cautiously.


    Seth shook his head.


    Be was instantly andpletely relieved, and then naturally leaned back against the backrest of her wheelchair, allowing the policeman to push herself inside.


    Once inside, several police officers pushed Be into the interrogation room.


    Seth followed closely behind.


    There were police officers waiting inside and when they saw Seth, they immediately exchanged a look with him.


    Several police officers then pushed Be to the interrogation table before leaving.


    Seth quickly sat down next to Be.


    The police officer in charge of the interrogation then turned on the camera and looked at Be and said, ¡°Miss Steward, may I ask if you know these people?¡±


    The police then pushed a bunch of photos, all of those involved in the beating of Camille, in front of Be.


    Be shook her head decisively.


    Seth said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know these people, and she didn¡¯t buy the hit, now you only have the testimony of those few people, there is no substantial evidence. I have reason to suspect that that Camille has deliberately joined with those few people to frame Be.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible that Be, with whom we had a conflict a few hours ago, would want to set things up, and she has a very reasonable motive for doing so.¡±


    ¡°I hope that you bring Camille here and investigate properly, do not wrong the good guys, let alone let the bad guys off the hook.¡± Seth added.


    On hearing this, the corners of Be¡¯s mouth instantly curled up into a satisfied smile, and her mood was as good as it could be.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take ourdy away, she has serious injuries and in principle she can¡¯t just walk around. If she gets infected the consequences are unthinkable.¡± With that said, Seth quickly got up and pushed Be out.


    The two walked to the entrance of the police station and the policeman who was responsible for taking statements quickly chased after them and looked at Seth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has been arranged.¡±


    Seth nodded politely towards the other party before pushing Be towards the location of her own ck Audi.


    Just then the sound of a police car rang out.


    Soon a police car pulled up in front of the police station.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Camille came with two police officers and was escorted straight out of the car.


    Seeing this scene, Be instantly looked at Seth and said, ¡°Stop.¡±


    And then she fixed her gaze on Camille¡¯s face, the corners of her mouth taking on a smug curve as her eyes gradually turned grim.


    Camille soon spotted Be as well, and her good-looking brows instantly furrowed together.


    ¡°Push me over,¡± ordered Be.


    Immediately, Seth quickly pushed Be and walked in front of Camille.


    Be coldly snorted, ¡°Who is this, actually also came to the police station it? You failed to frame me, but instead got yourself in, pathetic.¡±


    Camille frowned, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t be too wild, it¡¯s not certain who of us is going in, after all.¡±


    Be was full of confidence, ¡°Ha ha ¡­ who else can it be? I came out of there in one piece, can¡¯t you see? You want to fight with me? You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re made of, what are you? If I tell you to go to jail, you will go to jail.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Camille grunted coldly.


    Soon, the few policemen who were holding her were impatiently pushing her straight inside, and one of them, while pushing, said in an unpleasant voice, ¡°Hurry up and go, don¡¯t nag.¡±


    Camille turned back coldly and looked at Be, the anger in her heart deepening once again.


    It¡¯s outrageous.


    Be, actually made ck into white!


    ¡°You¡¯re still too young to fight me, you don¡¯t even know what you are, you¡¯re just a lowly ordinary citizen!¡± Be yelled at her back.


    These words were like a fire thatpletely ignited the dynamite bag in Camille¡¯s heart.


    If she wasn¡¯t in handcuffs now, she¡¯d want to go back and p Be!


    ¡°Seth, how long can she be sentenced once she is convicted of deliberately framing someone?¡± Be asked as she looked at Camille¡¯s wretched back.


    ¡°For something like this that doesn¡¯t cause you great damage, it¡¯s usually one to three years in prison.¡± Seth nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Great, when she goes in, make sure to arrange for her to live with the violent maniac inmate, I want this guy to live and suffer in there!¡± The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, her hands involuntarily clenched into fists, her eyes grim to the extreme.


    ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, Seth helped Be into the car.


    After folding her wheelchair and putting it in the trunk, Seth started the car.


    Be naturally leaned back and looked at Seth and asked, ¡°Seth, you have everything really been arranged, so there won¡¯t be any mistakes, right?¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t worry about my work, the new chief of this police station is a good friend of mine, he will take care of everything for you.¡±


    ¡°He has already deleted all the records of your contact with that group of people, in addition, he has also agreed to a lighter sentence to those few prisoners, as long as they are willing to bite back at Camille, and they have all agreed.¡± Seth added with confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a matter of minutes for us to deal with the kind of person with no background like Camille.¡±


    Be smiled again, ¡°Good.¡±


    It might not be that easy to deal with those who have money and background, but dealing with ordinary people like Camille, it¡¯s really easier than stepping on an ant.

 Chapter 243 His Surname is Smith

    Soon after, Camille was pushed into the interrogation room.


    One person¡¯s movement was so rough that she broke her right foot straight away, but luckily did not fall.


    Just a lot of pain in her right ankle.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft whimper.


    As soon as she entered, the police officer in charge of the interrogation grimaced and waved his hand towards the man escorting her.


    The police officers who were soon escorting her, roughly pinned her down in a chair.


    Camille frowned in dissatisfaction and looked across at the police officer in charge of the interrogation.


    The others, quickly retreated, leaving the two of them alone in therge interrogation room.


    The white-hot light illuminated her eyes.


    ¡°Camille, do you know that framing and ndering someone is a crime?¡± The policeman opened his mouth to question directly.


    Camille snorted coldly, ¡°What is it? I framed and ndered others? It was clearly Be who instructed others to hurt me, what did I use her of?¡±


    The pain in the right ankle continues, one at a time, worse than the other.


    ¡°Be has already said that she didn¡¯t do such a thing, and we didn¡¯t find any evidence of Be¡¯s dealings with that group of people, and now that group of people have all admitted that you ordered them to put on a show in order to deal with Be.¡± The man on the other side of the table spoke coldly once again, with dislike for her in his eyes.


    The more Camille heard, the angrier she became and the colder her face became, ¡°Is it what she said?¡±


    The policeman said coldly, ¡°Now your charge can be confirmed, ndering and framing Be, even if you don¡¯t admit it.¡±


    At that, Camille immediately understood that this man was obviously being bribed.


    Soon the policeman turned off the camera and looked at Camille and said, ¡°This matter is settled, you have to admit it even if you don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What arrogance.¡± Camille¡¯s words rang true, ¡°You will pay for what you did today.¡±


    The police grunted, ¡°What? The price? What price can you make me pay? The one who will pay is you, little girl, and from this day forward you will endure at least a year, possibly up to three years, in prison.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will actually encounter life in prison.¡± Camille uttered with a look of disdain.


    ¡°How arrogant, I¡¯d like to see if you can still be so arrogant when you get inside.¡± The police said.


    If eyes could kill, she believed she would have been dead long ago.


    Instead, she didn¡¯t panic and just continued to lean back in her chair naturally, ¡°The same applies to you, do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are.¡± He had a look of disinterest.


    Without another word, Camille lowered her head and flicked her fingernails.


    ¡°Someone!¡± He ordered at the door, exasperated to the core by Camille.


    It was the first time he had seen such an arrogant prisoner!


    Soon several police officers walked in.


    He nced coldly at Camille before looking at them and saying, ¡°Send this man to the First Detention Centre immediately and await sentencing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to touch me today.¡± Camille nced coldly at all of them and continued to flick her nails.


    ¡°Take this girl, right now, out of here!¡± The interrogating policeman chided in dissatisfaction.


    Just then, there was a suddenmotion at the door.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole world fell silent.


    Billy walked in at the front, leading an old man with gray hair.


    The faces of both men were serious to the core.


    The police officer in charge of the interrogation, seeing this scene, immediately nodded respectfully before quickly walking up to the old man, ¡°Minister, what brings you here?¡±


    At this moment, the resentment that had been building up in Camille¡¯s heart instantly disappeared.


    She looked at Billy with joyful eyes and asked, ¡°Billy, what brings you here?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although they did not know what kind of old man this young man following their minister had, they knew very well that it was definitely not an ordinary person.


    He thinks it¡¯s even higher than their minister¡¯s rank.


    It seemed that they had hit a nail in the coffin, as Camille was so familiar with this young man.


    The police officer in charge of the interrogation of Camille, the arrogance in his head instantly extinguished and he began to keep wiping cold sweat from his forehead.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Camille again.


    ¡°Why did Ie? You bunch of losers!¡± With that, the old man raised his leg and viciously kicked down towards the abdomen of the policeman interrogating Camille.


    The next second, the other man was in the bottom, covering his stomach and crying out in pain.


    The corners of Camille¡¯s mouth gradually curved up into a rxed curve.


    ¡°You dare to touch her, you¡¯re just tired of living!¡± The old man pointed angrily at the panting man on the ground and said viciously.


    And then he nced behind him and ordered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and untie Miss Camille?¡±


    Soon there was a scramble to be the first toe forward and untie Camille.


    Camille moved her wrists before getting up.


    Just as she stood up, her right ankle began to sting, ¡°Ah ¡­¡± she cried out in pain and sat straight back in her chair.


    Billy¡¯s pupils immediately shook, and with a nervous face, he quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Camille pointed to her right ankle, ¡°It¡¯s broken and it hurts.¡±


    ¡°They pushed it?¡± Billy asked.


    At these words, everyone shuddered once again.


    Camille nodded.


    Without saying a word, Billy directly picked her up horizontally.


    The sudden hug caused Camille to blush, ¡°Oops, it¡¯s okay, I can walk by myself.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Billy, however, did not say anything, just silently carried Camille and walked to the old man, ¡°Whoever touched her, resign from all of them.¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± the old man nodded respectfully.


    Without another word, Billy carried Camille all the way out with quick steps.


    As she walked, she kept asking about her foot injury.


    After he left, someone brave enough to look at the old man and ask, ¡°Minister, what was the origin of that man just now?¡±


    The old man ordered coldly, ¡°His surname is Smith, what do you say his origins were?¡±


    The crowd immediately got it and everyone started to break out in cold sweat!


    Billy carried Camille all the way into his ck Bentley, and then began to examine her ankle in earnest, looking at the red and swollen area, his brow frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Camille quickly withdrew her foot and looked at Billy, ¡°Why did youe? You were in the bathroom when I was taken away by the police.¡±


    Billy said, ¡°I did not find you when I came back, so I called you, but you did not answer. I was worried that something had happened to you, so I had the bar pull up the surveince footage.¡±


    When Camille heard this, she immediately gave Billy¡¯s head a light caress with satisfaction, ¡°Billy, you¡¯re getting smarter and smarter, you¡¯re a far cry from when you were a child.¡±

 Chapter 244 What a way to die

    Billy hooked his lips, ¡°What happened to me when I was a kid?¡±


    ¡°As a child you were a simpleton, when yed games, you always lose to me.¡± Camille answered, full of disgust.


    The smile at the corner of Billy¡¯s mouth gradually deepened, but he did not speak, directly started the car, towards the location of the hospital, ¡°I will not let Be go.¡±


    Camille nodded heavily, ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t let her go!¡±


    Billy didn¡¯t say anything and sped up the car again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the First People¡¯s Hospital, Be was lying leisurely on a hospital bed, a pineapple in her hand, eating it slowly and deliberately.


    Phoebe sat next to her, peeling an apple.


    A mouthful of pineapple down, Be sneered, ¡°Haha, that Camilleite has probably been thrown into jail by now, but she deserved it. How dare she fight with me?¡±


    Phoebe casually peeled off an apple, tossed it into the trash, and looked at her, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll her know how she feel in prison.¡±


    Be couldn¡¯t help butugh.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just at this time, Phoebe and Be¡¯s mobile phones vibrated at the same time.


    The two of her instantly and quickly nced down at their phone screens.


    Arge line of text crashed into the pair¡¯s eyes ¨C


    ¡°After buying a murder and injuring Camille, Be, the daughter of the Steward family, refused to admit her mistake and even joined forces with the police station to twist the situation, ming the victim!¡±


    The two were in doubt!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this? How could this happen?¡± Be eximed.


    Phoebe shook her head frantically, not even knowing what to say.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Uncle Seth taken care of everything? How could this happen?¡± Be eximed once again, fear taking over her brain for a moment, surprisingly not knowing what to do.


    As soon as she spoke, the door to the ward was opened straight away and several police officers quickly walked in.


    Seeing this scene, a sh of consternation passed under Be¡¯s eyes, ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    Several police officers immediately and quickly stepped forward and handcuffed Be.


    Be was shocked, ¡°Are you guys crazy?¡±


    Phoebe had the same surprised look on her face, ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°There is no misunderstanding, Miss Be¡¯s case has been reversed and now she must go into the police station.¡± A police officer said.


    Be and Phoebe¡¯s hearts instantly rose to their throats as they spoke in unison, ¡°Why is this happening?¡±


    ¡°It was the Vice President¡¯s only son who came to the rescue Camille.¡± A police officer said.


    Several of them then pressed her directly into the wheelchair and pushed her out.


    At this moment, Be was terrified to the core.


    She felt like she was going to be finished, she really didn¡¯t understand how Camille could she be so powerful.


    Why can she get the Vice President¡¯s only son held her?


    Could it be that she also has some ulterior motive with the Vice President¡¯s only son?


    Either way, the vice-president¡¯s grandson intervened and it was impossible for her to solve the problem!!!


    Meanwhile, the inte was abuzz with curses.


    The event, moreover, instantly shot to the number one spot on Weibo¡¯s hot search.


    Manyizens, who knew the truth, made a concerted effort to curse Be and the group of police officers who had joined forces with her.


    Even those voices that had been so weak, boycotting the Steward¡¯s, have started to appear again.


    ¡°Be, and the guys from the police station, will you all hurry up and go to hell?¡±


    ¡°The Steward family has really been refreshing my outlook on things, to pretend to be innocent after hurting someone and stuffing the victim in jail is unheard of!¡±


    ¡°Strongly demand a strict sentence for Be! Let her go to hell, thank you!!!¡±


    ¡°Suggest a continued boycott of Steward¡¯s Foods!!! Let them go out of business!!! Thank you!!!¡±


    When Be was pushed out of the hospital wing by the police, Archie came down from his car in a rage.


    The moment he saw Be, Archie¡¯s face turned cold to the extreme.


    Be soon spotted Archie as well, and she immediately winced in fear.


    Archie walked up to her in anger, raised his hand and pped her face twice, ¡°You rebellious! What else do you know how to do but cause trouble?¡±


    His face was hit, Be timidly looked at his face, crying and begging for forgiveness, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, save me.¡±


    ¡°Save you? Go inside and reflect on yourself, you being out there is a disaster for the Steward¡¯s!¡± After saying that, Archie went straight into the ward building.


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t ¡­,¡± Be shouted, panicking inwardly.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had been thrust into a boundless hell, surrounded by pitch ckness and no hope in sight.


    She was really scared.


    She was afraid that her father would really leave her alone, and if that happened, she would be sentenced to a long time.


    This time, it was really big and the impact was very bad.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, Jocelyn in the ward also saw the dispute on Weibo about the dispute between Camille and Be.


    After carefully reading the message posted by the news vlogger, Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly went cold.


    On the side, Paige was also reading the news at this time, her face equally icy.


    ¡°Be is too much, isn¡¯t she? I see it says here that the police have caught her and are sending her to the police station, she¡¯s dead this time and deserves it.¡± Paige said angrily.


    Jocelyn snorted coldly, ¡°What a way to die.¡±


    ¡°I watched someone else say above that it was the Vice President¡¯s son who personally stepped in and saved Camille. I didn¡¯t expect that Billy and Camille were actually acquainted, and the two of them are probably not on an ordinary rtionship.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn said.


    She then looked in the call log, found Noah¡¯s number and dialed it.


    Something so big had happened, and whether he, as a brother, knew about it now, it was necessary for her to call.


    The door to the ward opened just as the call was made.


    The man pressed the refusal button and stepped into the ward.


    ¡°Did you know about your sister?¡± Jocelyn asked, looking at him.


    Noah stepped forward, his brow knitted slightly, ¡°Yeah, I just saw it and called to ask, she is on her way to the hospital to treat her foot injury.¡±


    ¡°Foot injury?¡± Jocelyn had a worried look on her face.


    ¡°Well, her foot is twisted.¡± Noah said, and then ced the two bags of snacks he had brought on the bedside table, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for her at the door, here¡¯s the snack I brought for you.¡±


    He then turned and walked away.


    Just as he left the house, his mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 245 Why is a woman’s attitude different?

    When he saw that it was Allie¡¯s phone, he pressed answer and listened to the call while walking towards the lift position.


    Two nurses passing by, seeing his face, clutched each other¡¯s hands in excitement.


    The scene, however, did not, for a second, linger under his eyes.


    ¡°Noah, Cami had been bullied so badly, you must make Be pay!¡± Allie over there said in a huff.


    Noah stepped into the lift and closed the door under the admiration of many women.


    ¡°I got it.¡± He said, and then hung up.


    On the other hand, after the man had left, Jocelyn looked at the snack he had brought, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up into a gentle curve.


    She didn¡¯t touch those snacks and turned her head to look at Paige, ¡°Paige, push me to check on Cami.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige readily went to the door and pushed the wheelchair, carefully assisting her to sit on it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Noah walked into Camille¡¯s ward, her foot injury had already been treated and she was currently sitting on the bed chatting with Billy.


    Seeing Noah, Camille immediately said with pity, ¡°Noah, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Noah stepped forward and gave her hair a gentle caress, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Camille nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I called you after I called the police, but your phone was off, so I thought I¡¯d talk to you when you turned it on, but I didn¡¯t know it was going to be that good.¡±


    Speaking of it, Noah felt guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my phone ran out of battery at the time.¡±


    Camille smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Noah.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything and his gaze fell on Billy.


    Billy instantly smiled slightly at him, ¡°Noah.¡±


    He responded lightly, and then he sat down on the edge of Camille¡¯s bed and asked, ¡°Which foot is injured?¡±


    Camille immediately rolled up her right trouser leg, showing her red and swollen right ankle, and pointed, ¡°Here, I was really miserable.¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Noah asked.


    Camille shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t really hurt.¡±


    In between the few of them talking, Paige pushed Jocelyn into the ward.


    Seeing Jocelyne down, Camille immediately looked nervous, ¡°Sister-inw ¡­ Jocelyn, why did youe down? What is your own situation?¡±


    Noah immediately got up and walked to Jocelyn, taking the wheelchair from Paige and asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who told you toe down?¡±


    Jocelyn looked at Camille and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Camille.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, go back immediately.¡± Noah had a serious face, and then looked at Paige and said, ¡°Take her back.¡±


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, looked at his stunning face and insisted, ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Noah helplessly pinched his brow, ¡°Do as you¡¯re told.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head again, ¡°I¡¯ll sit for a while before I go.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Noah didn¡¯t say anything, finally choosing topromise.


    Jocelyn hooked her lips contentedly, again without speaking.


    Seeing this scene, Camille immediately eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen my brother, other than me, being so submissive to any female.¡±


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart throbbed, but she forced herself to remain calm and changed the subject directly, ¡°Camille, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Camille said.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re here.¡± Billy looked at Jocelyn and smiled.


    Jocelyn returned the smile in equal measure.


    On Weibo, she saw someone break the news that it was Billy himself who went to fetch the person, and she guessed that probably Billy and Camille really had some special rtionship.


    However, she didn¡¯t ask much.


    ¡°When can you get out of the hospital?¡± Jocelyn looked at Camille with concern.


    After Jocelyn had sat in Camille ward for a while, Noah pushed her straight back into the ward.


    Paige followed closely behind.


    After entering the door, Noah carefully picked her up horizontally and ced her on the big bed, and then thoughtfully picked up a big pillow and put it behind Jocelyn.


    Looking at the stunning beauty in front of her, Jocelyn¡¯s heart still throbbed.


    ¡°Just hurry back to Camille, I am fine.¡± She said.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, with so many nurses around to keep watch.¡± With that, he naturally moved a chair and sat beside her bed.


    ¡°Better not, I¡¯ve got Paige here, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Did you wash your face?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    He got up at once and went into the bathroom.


    Seeing him behave like this, Paige was inwardly shocked.


    Yet he was willing to leave his own sister alone for the sake of Jocelyn, even there was someone around her.


    She could feel that this Noah was different to Jocelyn.


    ¡°Paige, since that¡¯s the case, you should go back first.¡± Jocelyn looked at Paige and said.


    Without saying anything more, Paige bade her a few words before giving a deep look at the bathroom location and simply turning around to leave.


    After she left, Noah came over with a basin of warm water.


    The snow-white towel rested on his lower right arm, but it was a cheap towel, yet it looked extra upscale because it was ced on his body.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Paige?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I told her to go back, didn¡¯t you have to be here? Then there¡¯s no need to stay here all together.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Paige has a lot to do.¡±


    He raised his eyes and gazed at Jocelyn, a touch of inquiry dense in them.


    Jocelyn was really turning back to her old self with him.


    Are all women like this? Emotionally erratic?


    Without giving it much thought, he ced the water on the floor, before wetting the towel, wringing it out to a semi-dry state and wiping her face.


    Jocelyn sat obediently the whole time, enjoying his service.


    It was a simple thing, but it created an endless feeling of happiness in her heart.


    It was as if all the years of her youth had been warmed by him.


    At the moment, the night outside the window, which was thickening, was all much more aesthetically pleasing than usual.


    After waiting for her to finish washing her face and brushing her teeth, Noah helped her lie down.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Instead, he sat down on the long sofa next to him and sent Tom a tweet, ¡°What is it about a woman¡¯s different attitude?¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Tom was already asleep.


    Hearing his phone vibrate, he slowly opened his eyes before picking it up and ncing at it.


    After reading it, he nced again at the time on his phone, which was close to eleven o¡¯clock at the moment.


    Tom let out a long, helpless sigh and sat up, thinking, ¡°People in love surely are all mad.¡±


    He rubbed his hair, ¡°Asking for your friend again?¡±


    Noah coughed lightly with a straight face and replied with the word ¡°Yes¡±.


    Tom yawned before typing in response.


    ¡°There are two general possibilities; firstly, the woman is interested in your friend and she is trying to get your friend¡¯s attention by being cold.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, maybe during that time the woman was simply in a bad mood, like having her period or something.¡±

 Chapter 246 Idol Has His Mind

    Receiving a reply, Noah ced his gaze on Jocelyn.


    At the moment, Jocelyn is asleep.


    Tom added, ¡°Any other questions?¡±


    He ignored it and dropped his phone directly next to him while he went into the bathroom to wash up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jocelyn was awakened by the sound of her mobile phone vibrating.


    Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes, touched her mobile phone that was constantly vibrating on the coffee table, got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed answer.


    Naturally, Jocelyn stretched out, and then she touched her phone and opened the news app.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, Steward¡¯swyer, Seth, has taken full responsibility for bribing police officers.¡±


    ¡°The story is now so big that it¡¯s almost a national concern.¡±


    ¡°Be¡¯s words only instructed others to harm our Miss Mason and did not cause harm to Miss Mason, so she will be detained for a month next.¡±


    ¡°This whole thing, it¡¯s wife of the chairman of Steward¡¯s, who¡¯s behind it.¡±


    ¡°The president just called and said he wants it to stop and that this incident is overly affecting the credibility of police officers.¡±


    Tom gave a careful exnation word by word.


    Noah¡¯s eyes were waveless, and he walked to the balcony, looking at the city¡¯s traffic below his feet, ¡°Take good care of Be for the next month.¡±


    Tom snorted coldly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah then hung up the phone and returned to the ward.


    At this time, Jocelyn was reading a headline, her attention fully absorbed, not noticing him at all.


    The news said that the police station in charge of Camille¡¯s case, from the chief to the bottom, more than forty people, were removed from their posts for colluding with the Steward. Be instructed others to harm Camille and was detained for a month, and Steward¡¯s groupwyer, Seth, bribed the police station officers and was sentenced to three years.


    This news make Jocelyn¡¯s insides feel so good!


    Noah sat beside her, his attention focused on her phone screen, his face still without a trace of ripples, ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast? I¡¯ll go and buy it for you.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and held the phone up to his eyes and waved it around, ¡°See? All have been punished.¡±


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth curled up in a very shallow arc, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Camille had seen the message.


    It was a relief to see such good news so early in the morning.


    She stretchedfortably at that moment, before sitting up.


    For her, it was enough for Be to go in prison for a month.


    A great relief!


    Just then a low knock on the door sounded.


    Camille looked towards the doorway at once, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon the door opens.


    Ryan entered the door in a low profile, while locking it behind him.


    He is wearing a grey jumper suit with hat,rge sunsses, and a mask.


    His face was almost covered tightly, and he was carrying two bags of food.


    But even so, that regal aura could not be concealed.


    ¡°Ryan, what brings you here?¡± A sh of surprise shed under Camille¡¯s eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you out of town shooting amercial video?¡±


    Last night, when Ryan called to check on the situation, he clearly told her so.


    Ryan stepped forward and sat by her bedside, slowly taking off his sunsses and mask and cing them on the bedside table, ¡°I was worried about you, so I came back to take a look, I¡¯ll leave in a while.¡±


    Camille felt warmth in her heart, ¡°Ryan, you are so kind to me.¡±


    Ryan doted and stroked her hair, ¡°How is it? Are you okay?¡±


    Camille nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it didn¡¯t hurt anymore when I got up this morning.¡±


    With that, she moved her right ankle.


    There was no problem in her movement.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± With that, Ryan handed her what was in his hand, ¡°Breakfast for you, and snacks.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, I love you.¡± Camille had a look of satisfaction as she joyfully hugged the things he had brought.


    Ryan smiled, and then from the pocket of his clothes, he took out the signed photo of Nics and Dorian, and handed it to Camille, ¡°Here, what you want.¡±


    Seeing the photos, Camille was in a better mood, she immediately looked at the two photos excitedly, and then looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Thank you, Ryan.¡±


    Ryan stroked her head again, ¡°Put your things down, I¡¯ll help you to wash up ande back for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just so happy to see their pictures, I think they really are the best match, I so hope they get married!¡± Camille said excitedly.


    Looking at her excited look, Ryan did not say much.


    He knew that admired the two as a couple was a beautiful dream of Camille, and he didn¡¯t want to shatter it.


    And, for a girl who is fan of a couple, she won¡¯t believe it even if he tells her it¡¯s fake.


    So, he just let her be.


    Anyway, it won¡¯t make any difference to her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ryan was in Camille¡¯s ward and watched as she finished her breakfast before he left the ward, with head down and footsteps hurried all the way down the stairs.


    As he walked down the ward hall, several girls recognised him.


    They gathered around him like mad, looking at his face with fascination.


    While constantly clenching their hands and stamping their feet in ce, they expressed their fondness for him.


    ¡°Ryan, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, I like you so much, your face is really small.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, you¡¯re so tall and skinny in person, can you sign my autograph?¡±


    ¡°I want one too.¡±


    The image in front of him, which Ryan was used to, did not cause much inner turmoil.


    He just subconsciously nced at his wristwatch, finding out that he still had over an hour before his flight, which meant that he had to get to the airport right away.


    He quickly felt his pockets, but did not feel the signature pen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a signature pen, do you guys bring one?¡± Ryan asked.


    Several people shook their heads.


    Ryan immediately held out his hand towards a girl who was facing him, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±


    The girl offered the phone without a second thought.


    Ryan quickly found her memo, and then typed his name in it, ¡°Time is limited, I have to catch my flight.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan quickly ran out.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After he left, several girls looked at the memo, instantly all petrified!


    ¡°Our idol¡¯ brain seem to be a bit different.¡±


    ¡°What kind of brain is this? Hahahaha, I fucking love him even more.¡±


    A few girls watched his back as he sprinted away, sighing madly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Noah was wiping Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Jocelyn sat there with her eyes closed, like a doll, calm on the surface, but like a deer inside.


    ¡°Jocelyn ¡­¡± he was the first to speak.


    Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes, ¡°Yeah?¡±

 Chapter 247 Jocelyn, how have you been?

    ¡°In three days, I have to leave for a day, is it okay if you let Paige take care of you then?¡± He asked.


    In the foreign branch, there is something very important that he must travel to.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded, but didn¡¯t ask more.


    He hooked his lips faintly, and then went into the bathroom with the water basin.


    At this time, her mobile phone vibrated.


    When she saw the word Master noted in the phone, her emotions wereplicated.


    Intense guilt spreading wildly through her heart, was like a pair of invisible hands that were constantly tearing at her soul.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to adjust herself and pressed answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn, how have you been?¡± The familiar voice of the old man there filled her ears, speaking in the same doting tone as always.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, and you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine too, I¡¯ve just mailed you some fine ginseng, three boxes in total.¡± The old man added, ¡°You have a cold body, it¡¯s perfect for you to eat this, remember to take of this for your soup every day, twice a week, got it?¡±


    The droning in her ears brought her back to those years when she was learning to heal and treating patients under Regan Mason.


    In those days, he always liked to give her all sorts of tonic medicines, each time so carefully exined and admonished.


    The more concerned he was, the guiltier she felt.


    Grandpa Regan was so good to her, but she ended up, during her marriage to her own husband, not being in control of her heart and allowing herself to fall in love with someone else.


    And even, because of this, there will be no way to continue to keep that promise in the first ce.


    ¡°Jocelyn?¡± The old man spoke again, jerking her thoughts back.


    Jocelyn¡¯s nostrils were slightly sour and her eyes in tears, ¡°I¡¯m listening, I know, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I miss you, it¡¯s my birthday in three days, can youe back and see me?¡± The old man said again.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jocelyn responded without thinking.


    In fact, even if he didn¡¯t make this call, she would still like to find time and meet him.


    For one thing, she missed him, and for another, she happened to have a lot of things she wanted to confess to him and apologize to him.


    She thought that in three days she should be free to walk down to the ground.


    She had to go to his birthday.


    ¡°Okay, I will wait for you.¡± The voice there was full of joy and doting.


    His gentleness and pampering were to her like a constant sharpshooter poking at her spine.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you then.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Jocelyn smiled, but her heart was getting more and more ufortable.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn booked a flight to Y Country.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three dayster.


    Jocelyn¡¯s ne, arriving locally in Y Country, was at exactly eleven o¡¯clock local time.


    After walking out of the airport, she dragged her suitcase and took a taxi directly, heading for the vi where her master was staying.


    The understated luxury of this Victorian-style vi instantly brought back her memory, to the image of her first visit here for medical treatment.


    She was so desperate and down in the dumps at that time.


    Without her master¡¯s eptance and healing, she doesn¡¯t even know what kind of situation she would be in now.


    With a face like that, it would be difficult to live a decent life, let alone take revenge.


    He was her new parent.


    Yet, she betrayed the promise.


    Thinking about this, her mood hit rock bottom again and she stood at the door for a long, long time before she walked into the vi with her suitcase in tow.


    The ce is still the same as it was before she left, with the flowers and trees.


    In spring, the cherry blossoms in the courtyard are all in bloom, and when the breeze blows, the petals fall like snow and the fragrance is delightful.


    Stepping through a field of fallen petals, she made her way to the door of the main building before entering.


    The maids saw her and rushed forward to greet her. She greeted them one by one and then went into the living room.


    In the living room, the old man is sitting on a sofa of fine rosewood, sipping his tea, and opposite him on the rosewood coffee table, burning a smoky incense he has concocted to refresh his mind.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Regan couldn¡¯t wait to stand up and joyfully walked up to her, ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    With that, he ced his hands on her shoulders and carefully surveyed her entire body, ¡°Here, let me take a good look at you. Why have you lost weight?¡±


    ¡°Your face is a bit pale too, like you¡¯ve just had an operation.¡± Regan said as he looked carefully at her face.


    Pressing down theplexity in her heart, Jocelyn forced out a smile, ¡°I really did have an operation, appendicitis, and I just had a minimally invasive one.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! How can you travel a long distance toe to my ce when you¡¯ve just had an operation?¡± Regan¡¯s expression immediately went down seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s your birthday.¡± And there¡¯s so much to say, too, that she did not want to keep holding it in.


    The longer she keeps it inside, the harder it is for her.


    ¡°Come on, go sit on the sofa and get some rest.¡± Regan carefully helped Jocelyn and led the way to the sofa, sitting down with her.


    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± He held out his hand towards her.


    Jocelyn instantly and obediently put her wrist into his hand.


    He carefully checked her pulse and then said, ¡°You are recovering well, but you are still weak, so I will go to the kitchenter to make you some suitable medicine.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s your birthday today, so don¡¯t get busy.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Can I not get busy when you¡¯re in this situation?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯d known that was the case, I wouldn¡¯t have told you.¡±


    ¡°I can see it if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Regan added.


    Jocelynughed helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    With those words, she stood up quickly and dragged her suitcase to her feet, before opening it.


    From it, a high-ss box was taken out and handed to him.


    He had a curious look on his face, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Just look at it, it¡¯s something you¡¯ve always had your heart set on.¡± Jocelyn said.


    He immediately ced the object on the coffee table, which he then carefully opened.


    Reflected in the eye is an borate amulet.


    ¡°I got this at an auctionst time, didn¡¯t you always say you wanted it? I¡¯ve auctioned it for you.¡±


    ¡°This is going to cost a lot of money, isn¡¯t it? Why are you spending money recklessly again?¡± Regan said.


    ¡°Spending money for you is the right thing to do, after all, you¡¯re my new parents.¡± Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Grandpa, wish you a happy birthday.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Regan¡¯s mouth, and the doting under his eyes grew deeper, ¡°Thank you, Jocelyn.¡±


    Jocelyn looked around and added, ¡°Today, as usual, there¡¯s not a single guest.¡±

 Chapter 248 Confessions

    He was a man who always preferred silence, even on his birthday, and would not ask people toe.


    When she was over here, they spent their birthdays together every year.


    ¡°Well, my son, who was staying here, spent his birthday with me here yesterday and went back this morning.¡± Regan added.


    His son, the father of her husband.


    She had never seen this man before either.


    ¡°Jocelyn? What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Regan¡¯s eyes held a touch of inquiry.


    Jocelyn immediately snapped back, ¡°Nothing ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go and boil the medicine for you, then we¡¯ll eat, and we¡¯ll have a good chat afterwards.¡± With that, Regan immediately stood up, looking jubnt.


    Jocelyn immediately got up and took his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t work, I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s just eat.¡±


    Instead, he simply pushed her hand away and quickly walked towards the kitchen, saying as he did so, ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t follow me or I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    Jocelyn let out a long, helpless sigh before sitting down.


    As she watched his back, her heart grew more and more ufortable.


    He was so good to her, how would he react if she confessed everything to him? He would be very angry, wouldn¡¯t he?


    ¡­¡­


    After apanying him to lunch, she was helped into his room and then forced to rest.


    He kept on bugging for many, many hours before leaving the room.


    As shey in the familiar room, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    She was tired and sleepy.


    But when she closed her eyes, she can¡¯t sleep at all, her mind was in turmoil and it was unbearable.


    She had been tossing and turning in bed for a long time before she fell asleep.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Perhaps because she hade to a familiar environment in the past, the dreams she had were all rted to those past years.


    In her dream, she experienced her previous experiences of healing herself and studying medicine all over again.


    It was like a rey of the past.


    Snapping open his eyes, she found out that it was already evening.


    The memory of the long dream she had was extraordinarily heavy on her mind.


    It was at this time that a knock sounded on the door.


    Jocelyn sat up slowly and methodically and looked at the door and said, ¡°Come in ¡­¡±


    Soon, Regan pushed the door open.


    With a ruby-studded gold-rimmed walking stick in his hand, he made his way to Jocelyn¡¯s side and sat down, ¡°How does your body feel now? Are you feeling better after taking my medicine?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s much morefortable.¡±


    ¡°Then get ready and go down to dinner.¡± Regan added.


    Jocelyn nodded again.


    ¡°Jocelyn, is something wrong with you? I see that you have a sad frown.¡± Regan had a concerned look on his face, ¡°Did someone bully you? Who is it? Tell me, and I will go and skin that person.¡±


    The more he did the same, the harder it became for Jocelyn.


    The next moment, her nostrils went sour and her eyes reddened involuntarily.


    ¡°What is going on? Tell me ¡­,¡± Regan continued to press, flustered.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    It was his birthday and she didn¡¯t want to give him a hard time.


    There are some things that are better said tomorrow.


    But Regan insisted, ¡°No, you must have something, I know you very well. Are you afraid of giving me a hard time because today is my birthday, you don¡¯t want to say it? Hurry up and say it, you¡¯re only giving me a hard time if you don¡¯t say it.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, continued to shake her head and tried to y it cool, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, I just haven¡¯t seen you in a long time and I¡¯m excited to see you.¡±


    ¡°Liar, tell the truth!¡± Regan ordered, and his face went serious, ¡°Is it your sister bully you again? Or someone else?¡±


    ¡°No, really, Grandpa, you¡¯re really overthinking it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong then? You must have something on your mind, and if you don¡¯t tell me today, I won¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­,¡± said Jocelyn with a helpless look on her face.


    She really didn¡¯t want to talk about it today.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to have a good time on their birthday?


    ¡°Hurry up and say it.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jocelyn lowered her eyes and said carefully, word by word, many words that came to her lips, but she did not know how to say them.


    She really didn¡¯t want to say something like that on this day.


    But she also knew she had to say it, she knew well her grandfather¡¯s temperament, he liked to get to the bottom of things.


    Today, if she did not give an honest ount, he would not let her go.


    ¡°What have you done sorry to me?¡± Regan¡¯s eyes were full of question.


    ¡°I seem to have to break my appointment ¡­,¡± said Jocelyn, lowering her head.


    Regan was confused, ¡°Break your appointment?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, only feeling as if something was blocking her chest, it was unbearable, ¡°I ¡­ I have to divorce your grandson, there is no way I can continue to keep that three year contract we had, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    She continued to keep her head down, all but afraid to look up into his eyes and touch his gaze.


    ¡°Originally I had really thought about keeping our agreement firmly in ce, thinking that no matter what, we couldn¡¯t get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t control my heart and fell in love with someone.¡±


    ¡°So, I want an early divorce, I¡¯m really sorry for you, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    ¡°These are words that I have decided after much thought, and I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    As the words fell, Jocelyn¡¯s head hung even lower, her heart telling of inexhaustible timidity, like a needle on a needle.


    She still didn¡¯t have the courage to touch his eyes, she was afraid of seeing his disappointment and anger and then wanting to die with even more guilt.


    She thought how angry and sad her grandfather must be right now.


    At first, she promised him in faith that she would keep her promise, but she can¡¯t keep it anymore.


    She felt like she was on death row for a heinous crime and couldn¡¯t hold her head up at all.


    At these words, Regan¡¯s expression gradually became gentle, and the corners of his mouth curved up into a shallow arc, ¡°Silly child, you can do something likee to me personally to mention breaking the contract for this man, it seems that you really love him.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I am really sorry, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Regan, however, hooked his lips again.


    ¡°If you knew I would be angry, why did youe clean? In fact, you could have left it out, and anyway, you and I have an agreement that expires in a few months, so at that point, wouldn¡¯t it be better to get divorce and live with that man?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cheat on you.¡± Jocelyn lowered her eyes and continued to give a serious ount, constantly picking at her thumb, still not daring to look up. Her head seemed to be filled with lead and her face was hot and ufortable, ¡°Since you are mentally cheating, you should get a divorce.¡±

 Chapter 249 I still have a lot of things that I want to explain to you

    ¡°What¡¯s more, I did more than just mentally cheat on him, I even had sex with him once months ago, but not on purpose.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think of getting a divorce because of this person, so I didn¡¯t confess to you.¡± Jocelyn continued to give a serious ount word by word.


    A smile grew at the corners of Regan¡¯s mouth as he raised his hand and patted Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Jocelyn, lift your head and look at me.¡±


    But Jocelyn did not dare to look up. At this moment, his gaze was a sharp enough weapon to prate her heart.


    It could prate all the unpleasantness of her heart.


    It had been a long, long time of mental building before Jocelyn slowly raised her head and looked into his eyes.


    His eyes were as gentle as usual, if not gentler than usual.


    This was something that Jocelyn hadn¡¯t expected at all.


    She had expected to see a face that was furious to the core.


    ¡°Grandpa, I have many more things to say, and I want to tell you all of them, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Jocelyn continued to speak apprehensively.


    ¡°All right, I don¡¯t really want to hear about those things you do.¡± The corners of his mouth curled up in a seeming smile, ¡°I agree that you want a divorce, but before the divorce, you must meet with your husband, and if you have anything to say, you can talk about it yourselves.¡±


    Jocelyn was getting more and more disbelieving of her ears.


    Everything sounded so incredible.


    She froze for a second before looking at his face with an inquisitive expression, ¡°Is it true what you say?¡±


    Regan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded without thinking.


    Since she was divorcing that husband, it would be good for them to meet and talk to each other.


    Just looking at her master¡¯s face made her feel more and more ufortable.


    She would rather he scolded her or beat her up.


    That would make her feel better inside.


    But he did not,, or even agreed.


    This added to the guilt she felt in her heart and her eyes went red.


    ¡°Grandpa, why are you being so nice to me?¡± Jocelyn sobbed.


    ¡°Because you worth it.¡± Regan had a smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for you.¡± Jocelyn added, at this moment she really wanted to p herself twice.


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t want to hear that again, it¡¯s making my ears calloused.¡± Reganined.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d say yes to me.¡± Jocelyn hung her head, feeling even more like a sinner.


    Regan did not respond and the corners of his mouth curved up in a meaningful curve.


    ¡°If you want to hit me, or scold me, you can do it. You just have to take it out, whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not angry.¡± The curve of Regan¡¯s mouth grew deeper.


    ¡°Grandpa, I really owe you too much, what I owe you, I will spend my whole life to pay back. I will treat you as my own grandfather as filial piety.¡± Jocelyn looked at him with an earnest face, and the words were sincere.


    What she owes her master, she will spend the rest of her life trying to make up for and atone for.


    Regan once again patted Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder and stood up, ¡°Okay, I remember your words. Let¡¯s go eat, I am hungry.¡±


    Seeing him in such a rxed state, the shock in Jocelyn¡¯s heart increased.


    She stood up obediently at once, but did not ask any more questions and followed his footsteps all the way to the restaurant downstairs.


    At the table, the maids had already set arge table for dinner, every single thing she liked to eat.


    She knew that her master must have had the servants prepare it especially for her.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, and then at the kindly old man with white hair beside her, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of virtue she had to have such a good master.


    The two sat face to face.


    Once Jocelyn was seated, she began to take the initiative to serve him food.


    Regan took a bite of rice and said, ¡°In a week¡¯s time, I will arrange for you to meet, I will contact you when a time is set.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn bit lightly into her chopsticks with an apologetic look on her face.


    ¡°Jocelyn, if you can, stay with me for a week and take care of your health.¡± Regan added.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, Grandpa, I have a lot of domestic matters waiting for me to deal with.¡±


    Regan smiled, ¡°OK, then I won¡¯t force you, I¡¯ll bring you some good herbster, you can go back and prepare them for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Noah sent a text message ¨C


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯ll probably have to dy a bit more and won¡¯t be back home until tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon there was no sound from there.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t speak to him again either and just went to bed.


    The next morning, having said goodbye to her master, she set off on a ne back home.


    It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, domestic time, when she returned to the country.


    As soon as she left the exit of the international flight, she saw Paige running over with hurried steps.


    Paige took the suitcase directly from her hand with a concerned face, ¡°How is it, are you physically okay? And, your master¡­¡±


    At the end of her sentence, her eyes took on a hint of searching.


    Speaking of it, Jocelyn¡¯s heart still didn¡¯t feel good, and she let out a long, helpless sigh and said, ¡°My master agreed and said he would arrange for us to meet as a couple and let us talk on our own.¡±


    Paige¡¯s eyes were tinged with a touch of shock, ¡°Really? He actually agreed?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah ¡­¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Paige didn¡¯t ask too many questions and took Jocelyn¡¯s hand all the way, carefully helping her to walk outside.


    As for the rest of the matter, Jocelyn didn¡¯t say much.


    The two of them had just entered the door and before they could change their shoes, Noah pushed the door open and walked in.


    Seeing the suitcase Paige was pushing in her hand and Jocelyn¡¯s appearance, Noah frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What are you doing there? Didn¡¯t we say that you were to recuperate quietly and not to run around?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I went to do something very important.¡±


    Once this is done, I will be able to be honest with my heart and apany you along the way.


    Thinking about it, her emotions began to getplicated again.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡± Without giving him an answer, Jocelyn changed into her slippers, went to the sofa and sat down.


    Noah didn¡¯t press on, he just changed his shoes and walked to sit beside her, ¡°Is your body okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    With those words, she lifted her head and surveyed his face intently.


    This man is truly handsome.


    Just looking at it like this makes her heart flutter.


    ¡°Since Noah is back, I¡¯ll go.¡± Paige said as she stepped forward.


    Without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything, Paige left the house with quick steps.


    The two of them were the only ones left in the room.

 Chapter 250 Being good to Jocelyn is a real son

    The moment the two eyes met, Jocelyn felt as if her heart was on fire.


    Her ears, too, could not help but start to flush.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Not hungry, but thirsty ¡­¡±


    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°Lemonade.¡±


    Without saying a word, he got up and went into the kitchen and began to work at the stove.


    Looking at the busy figure, Jocelyn felt her heart warm and fuzzy.


    Suddenly thinking of his sister, Jocelyn got up, walked to the kitchen door, leaned against it and looked at him who was carefully slicing lemons, ¡°Is Camille alright?¡±


    Noah looked up at her, hisrge, slender, bony hands, carefully dropping two slices of lemon into an expensive crystal frosted ss, ¡°She is out of the hospital and recuperating.¡±


    ¡°Where does she live?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Live in my house.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Why not get over here? We can look after each other.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°No need, someone will take care of her.¡± As he spoke, Noah added honey and warm water to the cup, stirring it carefully.


    What is just the most ordinary ss of lemonade looks even more expensive for it was made by him.


    Jocelyn nodded and didn¡¯t ask much.


    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll prepare it for you in advance.¡± He asked, before cing the lemonade in her hand.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, I¡¯ll tell you when I do.¡± She added.


    ¡°Okay. I have found out the one who set me up about the cheating, it was Be.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn grunted coldly, and sure enough, it was as she had expected.


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°What else can we do, you send me the evidence and I¡¯ll have Paige submit it to the police to increase her sentence.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Noah, I¡¯ll go up to the office first. Please send me the evidentter.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn took the honey water and went upstairs.


    It wasn¡¯t long after she went upstairs that the man sent the evidence to her phone, which she forwarded directly to Paige and exined.


    And then, after drinking half a ss of lemonade, she leaned back and sat on her bed and began to work on the work she had fallen behind on these days.


    After processing for over an hour and feeling tired, she paused and set herptop aside.


    Thinking that the man was still waiting for her order, she was toozy to go out and find him at this moment, so she started a voice chat with him on WeChat.


    In the next room, Noah was sitting at hisputer desk, headphones on, looking at theputer screen.


    All of them on the screen are senior executives from the headquarters of Griffin Group.


    At this moment, they are having their quarterly group meeting.


    All the important people all present.


    At the moment, in the video, the senior member of the marketing department is seriously reporting to him the situation in his own department.


    Just then, his mobile phone vibrated and when he saw that it was a voice call from Jocelyn, he took off his headset and simply pressed answer.


    There was warmth on that otherwise ice-covered face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of what I¡¯m going to have for dinner, I want steak, and pasta, the steak should be medium rare fillet, and the pasta I want with tomato sauce.¡± Jocelyn gave a serious ount.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it for youter.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯d also like cream soup of mushroom gumbo, can you make that?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to, but I can learn.¡± He said.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    On theputer screen, arge group of executives in the conference room were shocked!


    How dare this woman order their president to cook for her? How dare she tell him to cook for her? How can she do that? It seems like their president cooks for her all the time?


    Can the cold-faced King of Hell, Noah, actually have such a side?


    Everyone looked at each other with confusion, and eventually turned off their voice and whispered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Our president, in private, actually cooks? It¡¯s hard to imagine that big devil wearing an apron to make soup.¡±


    ¡°You are right. Who is this woman? She¡¯s made our president make an exception for her more than once, Oh, my, God, this is too good, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, and we don¡¯t dare to ask, what a shock!!! I really only feel that our president is a warm person when he talks to this woman.¡±


    ¡°He said he wasn¡¯t allowed to take personal calls during meeting time, but why is he taking calls from this woman over and over again? What does this woman look like?¡±


    Noah listened carefully to Jocelyn¡¯s instructions before hanging up the phone and returning his attention to theputer screen.


    The people on the screen instantly and quickly turned on their sound and returned to seriousness, not daring to breathe again.


    Noah looked at the crowd coldly as if nothing had happened, ¡°Continue ¡­¡±


    The meeting then continued.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, Noah returned to his ancient castle-like vi in the suburbs.


    The vi was extraordinarily lively because Scott had returned.


    Ryan, Camille and Allie, sat with Scott in the living room chatting about the day, and Camille kept giving her father augh, making everyoneugh.


    Watching that scene, the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth involuntarily curved up into a perfect arc.


    No matter what time of day it is, their home is a hive of activity as long as Camille is present.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    From the first time she came to the house, he knew that he was the happy man in the family.


    Seeing Noah, Scott immediately waved his hand towards him, ¡°Come here, Noah.¡±


    He looked well and looked flushed and in good spirits.


    Noah stepped forward and sat next to Ryan.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going with you and your wifetely? Did you make her angry?¡± Scott asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t father usually ask if his daughter-inw bully his son or something like that? Hahahaha.¡± joked Camille.


    Scott gave Camille a direct nk stare, ¡°Is he the type that can be bullied? He¡¯s good at bullying people.¡±


    ¡°Haha, is Noah really not the son you adopted?¡± Camille couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    Noah coughed lightly in embarrassment, picked up his lighter and lit a cigarette for Scott.


    On the side, Ryan could not help but hook his lips.


    Only the next second, the light under his eyes receded, and his heart ached vaguely.


    ¡°If he dares to treat Jocelyn badly, then he is an adopted son, if he treats Jocelyn well, then he is my real son.¡± Scott looked at Noah with a straight face and said, ¡°Understand what I mean?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just silently lit a cigarette and smoked it.


    ¡°By the way, Noah ¡­¡± said Scott, who wanted to say something.

 Chapter 251 Cuttlefish CP

    Noah raised his eyes, looking at Scott with a touch of inquiry under his eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jocelyn have an operation? Don¡¯t go to the office, and give her more tonic soup to drink.¡± Scott seriously urged, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother send Jocelyn some tonic products? You have to cook it in different ways, got it?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah responded faintly.


    ¡°Dad is good at pampering a woman.¡± Camille said with a smile.


    Scott gently stroked Camille¡¯s hair, ¡°A man who treats his wife well will have a bright future.¡±


    Camille smiled, ¡°If only I could meet a man like my dad in the future.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°You will.¡±


    Scott, ¡°In the future, if the man you meet dares to treat you badly, I will find someone to destroy him.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Whoever dares to touch my sister, will have to pay the price.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±


    Camille smiled happily and naturally rested her head on Scott¡¯s shoulder as she looked at the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Scott¡¯s attention slowly put on Ryan, ¡°You are prepared to stay in the entertainment industry so long? Really just not prepared to enter thepany?¡±


    When the subject came up, Scott¡¯s face became much more serious.


    Ryan spread his hands, ¡°You know, I¡¯m not interested in thepany, my dream is the entertainment industry.¡±


    Scott frowned slightly, ¡°You are useless.¡±


    Ryan smiled and looked at Noah, ¡°There are many promising people in the family, and I don¡¯t feel that being in the entertainment industry is being useless.¡±


    Scott took a slow drag of his cigarette before exhaling, ¡°Still, I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°As I sad, I will go ahead on the path I chose.¡±


    Scott let out a long, helpless sigh and did not speak again.


    Allie decided to liven up the atmosphere, ¡°Oh, let¡¯s not talk about that, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat, I cooked the dinner myself this evening.¡±


    Afterwards, Allie dragged Scott into the dining room.


    Noah, Ryan, Camille followed closely behind.


    Allie cooked a huge table with all kinds of food.


    Every dish was in all its colours and vours.


    The ting, moreover, is of a five-star hotel standard.


    After a few people sat down, Camille couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Wow, my mother¡¯s cooking is really the best dish in the world.¡±


    Allie was full of joy, ¡°You have a sweet mouth.¡±


    As she ate, Camille took out her phone to brush up on her Weibo.


    Soon, she saw that Ryan was on the hot search, the number one hot search, #Ryan is so handsome#.


    She looked up out of habit and nced across at Ryan.


    Then she tapped on the topic.


    The most popr tweet at the top of the topic was sent by a person with the name, Ryan is my husband, and he wrote in the text.


    ¡°There¡¯s something that I really want to share, you know? A few days ago, I met Ryan at the hospital, and then I approached him for an autograph, and as a result, because neither of us had a pen and Ryan seemed to be in a hurry to leave, he ¡­


    He then asked for my phone, in my phone memo, typed his name. Hahahaha, it is weird, isn¡¯t it? But seriously recalling, I think he is cute!¡±


    Below, the girl also posted the picture of the memo.


    The tweet was published in just under an hour.


    The number of likes andments, and retweets, have all exceeded a million.


    Thement section below is full of messages from Ryan¡¯s fans:


    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know before that my idol actually could be so weird? Hahahaha, but I love it.¡±


    ¡°What kind of earthly confusing behavior is this?? But it is really so cute. Ryan, your brain is probably really different from us normal people, right?¡±


    ¡°OMG ¡­ I never thought Ryan would one day be in the hot seat for something like this, he is so cute!¡±


    After reading this, Camille could not help butugh out loud.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She also finds Ryan¡¯s behaviour to be genuinely confusing and amusing!


    With this smile, she brought the attention of the whole family, all of them, to her face.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ryan asked with interest, his eyes full of tenderness.


    ¡°Laughing at you.¡± said Camille, thenughed while telling the crowd about Ryan¡¯s confusing behaviour on Weibo.


    After hearing this, the corners of Noah¡¯s and Scott¡¯s mouths simultaneously curled up in a seemingly unsettling smile.


    Allieughed out loud straight away, just like Camille.


    When Ryan saw them looking like this, he couldn¡¯t stop the embarrassment inside, and the smile on his lips began to stiffen.


    ¡°My Ryan is really too cute.¡± Allie added, ¡°Everyone would like such an idol.¡±


    Camille nodded heavily, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ryan once again smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After washing up, Jocelyn sat leaning against her bed, watching thetest update of the Pick Me programme.


    In this issue, the scenes of Dorian and Nics were increased a lot.


    The seeming proximity of the two to each other, as well as Dorian¡¯s different treatment of Nics, both attracted a great deal of attention.


    Every time the camera pans to the two of them, the pop-ups are bound to explode, with ¡°Cuttlefish CP is real¡± always covering up the entireputer screen.


    The poprity of the two of them is also growing by leaps and bounds in the yer poprity power rankings below.


    Nics is still number one and Dorian is still number two.


    But unlike in the past, both of them had too many votes over the third ce.


    Previously, there was not much difference between third ce and them.


    But now, it¡¯s as if a Marianas Trench is separating them.


    The difference between first and second is only a hundred thousand or so.


    But the difference between third and second ce is in the millions.


    What is beyond doubt is that the path she and Paige designed for them to be together and go viral is indeed working.


    And the match between Dorian and Nics was indeed good.


    In their time together, Jocelyn could not see any signs of them faking to be together.


    Everythinges naturally.


    After watching the show, Jocelyn logged on to Weibo and looked at the hot searches.


    As expected, the two of them are in the hot seat.


    At the moment, they are in the third ce of the hot search with the topic, #Cuttlefish CP#


    Jocelyn immediately clicked in.

 Chapter 252 The Rest of Your Life

    Inside, a whole bunch of their CP fans were discussing about the image of the two of them together.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh ¡­ this is the first time in my life I¡¯ve been a fan of a couple. When the two of them are together, I feel like the sun is instantly shining in my world.¡±


    ¡°So, so, so in love! I¡¯ve never seen two men who look so good together! I¡¯m in love with this couple. I will always love them, I am rich and I am willing to contribute all the money to you!¡±


    ¡°Cuttlefish CP, go for it!!! We must all vote hard!!! Let them stand side by side on top of the world together!¡±


    ¡°They match for each other! Love it.¡±


    After reading thements in the microblog, Jocelyn put down her phone with satisfaction.


    It was at this time that all the lights in the house suddenly went out.


    All over the world, only the light on the phone screen remained.


    She instantly put on her slippers and quickly walked out of the room and went downstairs to look at the electric switch box.


    And yet there was nothing to see.


    She immediately called Noah and put him on speakerphone.


    ¡°The power suddenly went out in the house, but I can¡¯t find the problem and it¡¯s not a trip, when are youing back? Help take a look.¡± Jocelyn said as she continued to observe the situation in the electric switch box with her torch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be home in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Jocelyn said, and then she was ready to hang up the phone.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± On the other side of the phone, Noah said.


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was warmed, and he knew that he was doing so because he was worried that she was afraid.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn took the phone and sat down in front of the couch, continuing to have the torch on, along with the speakerphone.


    Because of his presence, the darkness of the night remained unhurried in her mind.


    ¡°Did you have the dinner I made for you?¡± He asked.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is it to your liking?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great.¡±


    She was nervous, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to continue talking to him about.


    So he tentatively asked, ¡°Noah, do you know how to sing? Sing me a song, OK?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±


    ¡°Anything you sing.¡± Jocelyn said.


    She had never heard Noah sing before.


    ¡°Okay, I will sing you a song The Rest Of Your Life.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn was full of anticipation.


    ¡°Find the sun where there is no wind, make you warm where you are cold, you are naive, for the rest of my life, I just want you.¡±


    ¡°For the rest of my life, the snow and wind will be yours, the ndness will be yours, the glory will be yours, the tenderness of my heart will be yours, and the gaze will be yours.¡±


    ¡°Want to take you to see clear skies and tell you out loud that I¡¯m obsessed with you ¡­¡±


    With a maic and perfect voice, the song is interpreted to perfection.


    It even surpasses the original.


    Jocelyn never knew that he was such a good singer.


    In her ears, he continued.


    The lyrics, which were already beautiful, were made even better by the sound of his voice.


    He sang as if he could reach the deepest part of her heart.


    She listened quietly, the corners of her mouth curling into a warm smile.


    His song prates the darkness and warms the years.


    The song is over.


    But she couldn¡¯t get enough, ¡°How about another song? Will you sing, the world is beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± On the other side of the phone, Noah drove the car with one hand, the corners of his mouth curved in a doting arc.


    Soon he was singing.


    As he sang, hemented how he was now like a high school student, obeying the girl he liked and even singing for her, singing whatever the girl asked him to sing.


    He sang, and Jocelyn listened, enjoying herself.


    As he sang, the sound of a caring to the door rang out.


    She was instantly delighted and went to open the door while listening to the song on speakerphone.


    The moment the door opened, she was just in time to see him step out of the ck Honda.


    He was in white shirt, ck trousers and a ck zer on the arm.


    A simple match, yet he is as noble as a god descending from heaven.


    He made his way towards her as the song came to a screeching halt.


    Soon, he walked up to her, a usible smile curling the corners of his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± He asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    She was not particrly afraid of the dark herself, and with hispany she did not feel the least bit afraid.


    Without speaking, Noah draped his jacket over her, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    With those words, he switched on the torch of his own mobile phone and walked to the front of the electric switch box.


    Jocelyn followed closely behind.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with one of the wires, so go sit over there and I¡¯ll get it.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you the toolbox.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you go and sit down.¡± With that, he strode to the coffee table and retrieved the toolbox before returning to her, ¡°You go and sit.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you with the lighting.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°No, you go and rest.¡± He said.


    He then turned her around and whispered in her ear, ¡°Hurry up and take care of yourself.¡±


    Warm breath scattered behind her ear and neck, Jocelyn¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Only the world in front of him was so dim that he was all but oblivious.


    Jocelyn nodded subconsciously, before taking a deep breath and sitting down quickly in front of the sofa.


    When she sat down, she still felt her heart tingling.


    Noah soon brought the whole world back to light.


    The sudden brightness made Jocelyn squint ufortably.


    It took a few seconds of adjustment before she turned her head to look at the man who was squatting on the floor, packing his toolbox and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Thank you for singing to me and thank you, too, for helping to get the circuit fixed.


    Noah came forward with his toolbox, lightly put the things in the drawer under the coffee table and sat beside her and said, ¡°You are wee.¡±


    The moment his gaze touched her, she felt, once again, her heartbeat begin to clutter.


    ¡°You sing well.¡± Jocelynplimented.


    That song still brings back memories.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, did you learn that specifically?¡± Jocelyn was curious.


    His songs was definitely not amateurish.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re too talented.¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t resist giving a thumbs up.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asked.


    If he didn¡¯t say it, she didn¡¯t feel it, but as soon as he did, she felt a bit hungry, and immediately nodded, while ncing at the time, she said, ¡°I kind of want to eat ramen, I¡¯ll order takeaway, will you eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and make it for you.¡± He said.


    ¡°I mean, the kind of noodles that are made now,¡± said Jocelyn, a sh of consternation in her eyes.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

 Chapter 253 I’ll do it

    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart tightened and she subconsciously looked into his eyes.


    His eyes smiled and smirked, with more than a hint of meaning.


    For a moment, her heart felt as if it had been paralysed by electricity.


    A blush followed.


    Once again, the night of their first encounteres to mind.


    ¡°Nasty, what are you talking about?¡± Jocelyn yed it cool and frowned slightly, looking at him with a straight face.


    A smile grew in his eyes, ¡°Can¡¯t you be innocent?¡±


    ¡°Obviously you¡¯re impure.¡±


    ¡°How am I impure?¡±


    ¡°How do you think? Come on, cook me noodle.¡± Jocelyn was serious.


    When she finished, her face once again flushed to the base of her neck.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t move, a smile growing under his eyes.


    Jocelyn¡¯s face turned more flushing, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I thought you said you were going to have noodles?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± she was surprisingly speechless.


    He stroked her hair lightly, before turning to go into the kitchen.


    Looking at the fading back, Jocelyn¡¯s heart beat faster again and her face flushed.


    It was only when Noah¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared from sight that Jocelyn¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.


    Taking a deep breath, she snapped back to her senses, picked up herptop and yed League of Legends.


    Once she entered the game¡¯sbat state, her attention waspletely drawn to the game.


    Then there is no longer that mind to think about anything else.


    In this game, Jocelyn met all very rookie opponents.


    She was the only one yed well.


    And she eventually lost.


    At the end of the game, she was so full of anger and had nowhere to talk about it that she began toin to herself, ¡°What kind of a bunch of people are these? How can they be so rookie?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t understand how on earth these people she had gotten to this level, each one of them was bad in operation.


    After a helpless shake of her head, she restarted.


    After ying a few games in a row, she encountered teammates who were bad and eventually, she had to quit the game, intending to wake up her brain.


    Turning her head, she then saw that Noah in the kitchen was standing in front of the stove, carefully pulling noodles.


    Every move he makes reeks of professionalism.


    It looks as if it were in a ramen shop, like a professional ramen master.


    He is simply more attractive than the male lead of a well-made food idol drama.


    In a moment, Jocelyn was intoxicated.


    She just watched as him cooked the noodles, which were then ced in two separate white ramen bowls and brought to her.


    Every step of the way is art.


    Noah carefully put the cooked noodles on the coffee table, and then sat beside her and said, ¡°Look, are you satisfied?¡±


    He made beef noodles, which are no different from the outside except that the marinated beef is more than what is put in the outside.


    She was instantly amazed by the bowl of beef noodles and a slight surprise shed across her eyes, ¡°How did you do that? So impressive ¡­¡±


    Noah handed her the chopsticks, ¡°After you¡¯ve seen more, you¡¯ll get it.¡±


    ¡°You could open a ramen shop at this level, okay?¡± Jocelyn said, and leaned over to take a bite of the noodles.


    The noodles are al dente, soft and firm, and the soup is incredibly tasty.


    This is far better than the ones sold outside.


    ¡°Wow ¡­ this is fantastic.¡± Jocelyn looked at him with eyes full of surprise.


    The person beside him, however, leaned down in waves, took a slow bite of noodles and said, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    ¡°I love it, Noah, you¡¯re definitely the best man I¡¯ve ever met, who cooks the best food.¡± Jocelynplimented.


    It seems that there is really nothing this man can¡¯t do.


    No matter what, he always did it perfectly.


    ¡°Eat, and go up to bed when you¡¯re done.¡± He said.


    Jocelyn nodded and continued to concentrate on her noodles.


    A mouthful of noodle soup and a bite of noodles, he ate with a warm heart.


    ¡°The noodles you made are delicious.¡± Jocelyn said as she ate.


    The words fell, and her face flushed once more.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say another word, just lowered her head and continued to eat the noodles one bite at a time, as if her heart was beating up and down between her throat and her chest cavity.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn didn¡¯t dare to touch his eyes again at all and leaned down to take a sip of the noodle soup.


    Noah also quieted down and apanied her to eat the noodles.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He eats in an extremely civilized manner.


    It was just a simple meal of noodles, but he felt like he was dining in a five-star hotel.


    After quickly finishing a bowl of noodles, Jocelyn carried the bowl with the intention of taking it to the kitchen.


    He immediately got up and took her bowl, ¡°Leave it here, I¡¯ll do it, you go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good night.¡± Still not daring to touch his eyes, Jocelyn turned, and went straight upstairs.


    Her heart beat violently.


    Looking at that panicked back, the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth hooked up deeply, and under his eyes and eyebrows, they were all tender.


    Back in her room, Jocelyn¡¯s heartbeat continued.


    She leaned against the door in a panic, panting constantly, the awkward conversation that had just taken ce in the living room floating in front of her eyes.


    It¡¯s really crazy, tonight.


    After standing still for a long time to calm her emotions, she stepped into the bathroom and brushed her teeth before returning to her room.


    Lying in bed, the room was quiet and silent.


    In an unbelievably quiet environment, she is always extraordinarily full of ideas.


    Turning off the light, her thoughts once again becameplicated.


    In six days¡¯ time, she will meet her husband, whom she has not seen since she got married, and when she does, she will have a showdown.


    She thought the man would have said yes quite simply, after all, it was someone who had been married for so long and had no interest in her at all.


    She was actually quite curious about what kind of person he really was.


    When she thought of her master, her thoughts were even moreplicated.


    To this day, she still can¡¯t get over the feeling of betrayal she felt towards her master, and every time she thinks about it, she feels very ufortable inside.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next morning, Jocelyn received good news.

 Chapter 254 You’re not like them

    Be was sentenced to an extra month for maliciously smearing her online.


    The news, which has been hanging in the number one spot on the entire inte hot search.


    On Weibo, countlessizens were scolding her.


    Be has be a target.


    And Stewards Foods, once again, is being boycotted because of Be.


    Jocelyn got up and went into the bathroom.


    After washing up, there was a knock on the door, followed by the man¡¯s nice voice filling her ears, ¡°Are you up? It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed at once, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily curved up into a gentle arc, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She thought that it would be wonderful if time could stay forever in this time period.


    Being with him brought warmth to all parts of her heart.


    Opening the door, she saw the man standing in the doorway, dressed in the standard all ck, cool and noble and unapproachable.


    The face that looked like a heavenly god descending on her still amazes her to this day.


    ¡°Come on, I made you bacon sandwich, and fried eggs.¡±


    He always kept in mind what she liked to eat.


    The same goes for things she doesn¡¯t like.


    When ites to food, he never makes a mistake.


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± smiled Jocelyn, before taking the first step and going down the stairs.


    Noah followed close behind.


    Walking into the dining room, she saw that he hadn¡¯t taken a cup, so she turned into the kitchen, opened the upper cupboard and tiptoed around, intending to take one down.


    However, the top of the cupboard was so tall that it was difficult to reach it when she was just reaching out like this.


    Just then, he came up behind her, naturally reaching out and taking down two sses.


    The huge figure enveloped her, and the familiar scent of his mint perfume mixed with tobo hit her nose.


    Jocelyn¡¯s body immediately shook as she turned around and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They were so close together that the top of her head touched his lips by chance.


    Her heart immediately tightened and she blushed to the base of her neck.


    The warm light,ing in through the floor-to-ceiling window next to them, shines on them in a scene more beautiful than a well-produced idol drama.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jocelyn said softly, her voice as soft as ever.


    Her hair, swirling around his neck, tickled and spread throughout his body.


    The unique scent of woman hit his nose and instantly made his abdomen hot.


    After finishing her sentence, Jocelyn took the cup and walked away quickly.


    Once back in the dining room, she found her breathing more ruffled.


    Noah stood in ce, his long fingers brushing his lips before the corners of his mouth curled up in a seemingly unsettling arc.


    Back in the dining room, he sat down across from her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for Be¡¯s cell to be filled with a lot of people who are from underworld.¡±


    Jocelyn knew very well that his implication was that the next period of time would be miserable for Be inside.


    She nodded, ¡°Well, thanks.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the luxurious two-storey vi, Robert slowly sat up from the bed after sex.


    Seeing this, Zoe immediately got up, slipped on a white silk halter dress and put on another white robe of the same colour, which was by the bed, over Robert¡¯s body.


    And then she carefully tied the belt around his waist.


    ¡°Zoe, as I said, you and I are equals, and you need not serve me like this,¡± like an inferior.


    When Robert finished, he got up, straightened his robe again, and then went to draw the curtains.


    The sunlight shone in and the scratches and hickeys on his chest were extraordinarily visible.


    Zoe stroke her hair before walking over to him and hugging him tightly, ¡°I¡¯m your mistress, and when I take your money, I should do what I have to do.¡±


    Where is the equality between mistress and the man?


    When you take money from someone, you have to serve them.


    ¡°I told you, in my ce, it¡¯s not about that.¡± Robert said as he gently stroked her hair.


    ¡°But I want to behave well.¡±


    ¡°Okay. This evening, I have to talk to someone about a business deal, so youe with me then.¡± With that, Robert turned around and went into the bathroom.


    His back lookedzy.


    Zoe said in a soft voice in response, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She then followed him, went into the bathroom and stood beside him to wash up.


    Just at this time, Robert¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    It was Lilly.


    Zoe nced over and couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart prickle again when she saw the name.


    This person was a model kept by Robert.


    She was arranged in a vi not far from their home.


    She had many midnight dreams of him having fun with that woman when he wasn¡¯t with her.


    Since when did she care more and more about this man?


    It was all beyond, even, what she should have been in this capacity.


    What is the most taboo thing for them as mistress? It is to fall in love with the man and to be true to him.


    He just want to y with you, and when he was tired, she would be thrown away.


    If you are true to your feelings, it is you who will end up getting hurt.


    Zoe obviously she understands them all, but she ultimately fails to control her heart.


    Robert didn¡¯t notice Zoe¡¯s momentary loss of concentration, and answered the phone straight away as if no one was there, listening to the person on the other side of the phone.


    Lily asked when he was going over to keep herpany, and he said in a few days.


    After a few words of conversation, he hung up the phone.


    After washing up, she pulled open a drawer, took out a white pill bottle inside and took out two white pills.


    She put it in the palm of her hand and got ready to go out and find water.


    Seeing this, Robert immediately took hold of her wrist and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°The emergency contraceptive pill, didn¡¯t you tell me that it¡¯s hard for men to take measures, make me take the pill, and that you¡¯ve always been like this.¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take them from now on.¡± Robert took the pills straight over and threw them into the trash.


    ¡°What if I¡¯m pregnant?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I do measures.¡± He said.


    At these words, Zoe¡¯s heart was warmed.


    ¡°I thought you said that whoever you were with took medicine?¡± Zoe asked cautiously.


    ¡°You¡¯re not like the others, Zoe.¡± Robert said as he gently stroked her hair.


    With just that one sentence, the original emotion in her heart was swept away.


    Does that mean that one day, if she continues to stick by him, he will change for her?


    Should she dream such beautiful dreams?


    ¡­¡­


    Six dayster.


    Early that morning, Jocelyn received a text message from her master with the location of her meeting with that husband.


    The location was at an upscale club called the Pink Pce.

 Chapter 255 Stay with his wife

    The time is 8pm sharp.


    After taking careful note of everything, Jocelyn went to wash up a bit before heading out the door.


    As usual, he had made breakfast in advance.


    After the two of them finished their breakfast, Jocelyn sat down on the sofa to watch the news while he washed the dishes in the kitchen.


    The sweeper, which was turned on by him, was working diligently.


    Everything is in order.


    As soon as she turned around she could see the busy figure of the man.


    During the period of surgery, he did everything in the house.


    Therge home was neatly tidied up and spotlessly cleaned by him.


    Breakfast, lunch and dinner were made by him.


    Just thinking about it, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a soft curve.


    It was really hard for her to imagine that such a person was from underworld.


    The picture of him doing his chores was nice.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be entranced as she watched.


    Involuntarily, with one hand propped on her chin, she fixed her gaze on his body.


    When he turned around, he saw her looking at him.


    The moment her eyes met, Jocelyn immediately felt as if her heart had been electrocuted.


    She jerked around at that moment and continued to look at her phone, tapping on Twitter out of habit.


    Out of reach of her gaze, the corners of the man¡¯s mouth curved up slightly in a shallow curve.


    He didn¡¯t say a word and went on about his business.


    After opening the tweet, Jocelyn once again, cautiously turned back and nced towards the kitchen.


    At the moment, he was concentrating on washing the dishes and not looking at her.


    Her heart, in this moment, flooded with emotion.


    Just to avoid being seen by him, she quickly forced herself to turn her head away and continue to focus on her Twitter feed.


    Today the Cuttlefish CP is back in the hot seat, at number five.


    The reason for this is because Pick Me released their filming footage early in the morning.


    Inside the flurry, there is a part where a group of people are having breakfast together and Dorian finds out that Nics likes shrimps, so he puts thest one on Nics¡¯s te.


    At this time someone asked Dorian why he only gave it to Nics and not to me.


    Dorian replied, because you don¡¯t deserve it.


    Just a small clip like this has caused their CP fans to go, well, nearly crazy.


    Apart from the CP fans¡¯ revelry, she also saw the wailing of fans who have been yelling that they are just friends.


    The conversation is hrious as hell.


    She simply looked at the time for a moment, and when she looked at the hot search again, she found that the heat rose to the first ce.


    The power of the Cuttlefish CP is now evident.


    Satisfied, Jocelyn took another nce at the video before putting the phone aside and closing her eyes to rest.


    There¡¯s one thing to say, she also thinks that the Cuttlefish CP is really great, if she were just a fan who knew nothing about it, she would have been attracted to the pair.


    Because, indeed, she could see no trace of being together in their daily life together, everything was so natural.


    She admired the acting between Dorian and Nics.


    With two boys, it would be impossible for X Entertainment¡¯s ie not to soar.


    Noah washed the dishes and then returned to her.


    As soon as he sat over, Jocelyn instantly felt the air around her thinning out.


    Electricity seems to be carried in every pore of the body.


    She forced herposure and turned her head to look into his eyes, ¡°Are you done?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± he said.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Just now, why did you peek at me?¡± He asked.


    Jocelyn coughed lightly in embarrassment, ¡°When did I peek at you?¡±


    ¡°No?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, if you don¡¯t look at me, how do you know I look at you? I haven¡¯t asked you yet, why did you peek me?¡± Jocelyn changed the subject straight away and said it with a straight face.


    The corners of the man¡¯s mouth gradually curved up into a shallow arc, ¡°I think you¡¯re good looking, so I want to see you.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly tightened.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t being good looking just for showing others?¡± He added.


    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Jocelyn changed the subject straight away, ¡°You¡¯re not going out today?¡±


    ¡°I will stay home and look after you.¡±


    ¡°Nothing to do?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but none of it is a big deal.¡±


    Just at this time, Tom¡¯s phone call came in, and Noah walked straight to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed the answer.


    The brilliant warmth of the sun, scattered on his face, could not melt away the cool, reserved feeling he carried under his eyes and on his brow.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, the project in K Country you had your eye on before, the president of K Country has given his nod and said he wants you to go over there and talk face to face. I have a private jet ready, when are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± He responded tersely.


    Jocelyn picked up the mirror, took a look at her face and noticed that her eye make-up was a bit smudged, so she quickly got up and went into the bathroom.


    As soon as Noah turned around, he saw the scene.


    ¡°He is not necessary avable tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be today if there is nothing big.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a big deal to spend time with my wife?¡± His eyebrows raised slightly as he subconsciously turned back and nced at the closed door of the bathroom.


    On the other side of the phone, Tom, after cursing in his heart countless times that Noah was a dim-witted ruler, finallyposed himself and said in a serious manner, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but spit out in his mind: Is spending time with your wife as important as your tens of billions of dors in business?


    But all this Tom kept to himself, not daring to say anything at all.


    For he knew very well that if he spoke out, he would not survive the night.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Noah asked.


    Tom sucked in a cold breath, ¡°No ¡­ no ¡­¡±


    Noah hung up the phone straight away.


    At this time, Abel¡¯s call, again, came in.


    He pressed answer straight away.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen you for a while, will youe out and get together tonight? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Abel who was enjoying the sunny southern seaside crossed his legs, took a sip of the coconut in his hand and asked, ¡°Come on,e out to get together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a date tonight.¡±


    ¡°Daytime then. I¡¯m in the south and I¡¯ll send a ne to pick you up.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°Jocelyn had surgery and I had to look after her during the day.¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyes shed with consternation, ¡°What surgery? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? What kind of surgery was it? It wasn¡¯t an abortion, was it? You two made a baby and your wife didn¡¯t want it, so you had it aborted, didn¡¯t you? Noah, you are useless.¡±


    Noah only felt his ears buzzing, his brows subconsciously frowning slightly, ¡°What exactly is in your mind?¡±


    ¡°So what kind of surgery did she have?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Appendicitis.¡±

 Chapter 256 A very important appointment

    ¡°So, did she get out of the hospital? How did it go?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been out for a long time and it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Then I have to go visit Jocelyn with Robert. You guys wait, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°Don¡¯te.¡± Noah said without thinking.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just go and visit a sick person.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t allow I take friends home.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°You¡¯re so obedient now?¡±


    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ how dare I have a problem with you?¡± Abel helplessly rubbed his head, ¡°But I want to go see her. I go to visit the sick, there is no a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb our two-person world.¡± After saying that, Noah hung up the phone.


    Abel¡¯s heart was filled with questions.


    He uttered, ¡°What the hell kind of friend is this? He sees women over friends.¡±


    When Noah finished his phone call, Jocelyn just happened toe out of the bathroom.


    He returned to the sofa at once.


    Jocelyn soon, too, took a seat beside him.


    Noah asked, ¡°What can I make for youter? Is it bird¡¯s nest? Or sea cucumber?¡±


    ¡°Can I not drink it?¡± These days, he had been giving her a different kind of tonic stew every day.


    Even a woman inbour is not as exaggerated as she is.


    She would love to have a day now, without tonic.


    ¡°No.¡± His tone was overbearing, not to be denied.


    Jocelyn helplessly held her forehead, ¡°Then let¡¯s have bird¡¯s nest, by the way today for lunch, I still want to eat the steak you made.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go and soak up the bird¡¯s nest and then prepare the ingredients for lunch.¡± With that, he got up and went into the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and take care of work then.¡± The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth curled up in warmth.


    She then got up and went upstairs.


    While Noah was soaking the bird¡¯s nest, Robert called him on the video.


    He set his mobile phone directly on the stove top, before pressing answer and starting to concentrate on soaking the bird¡¯s nest.


    Robert saw the image in the video, a trace of surprise shed under his eyes, ¡°You even cook? That¡¯s really a lot of attention.¡±


    Noah quickly put the bird¡¯s nest, which had been soaked in water, to the side, and then went to the fridge, took out two steaks and started marinating them in earnest.


    ¡°Shit, I must take a screenshot of this scene and send it to the group to show everyone.¡± Robert, as if he had seen some once-in-a-lifetime scenery, directly screenshotted the image and added, ¡°Who could have imagined that Noah can actually have such a side?¡±


    Noah frowned slightly and faintly nced at the camera, ¡°Hang up if there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±


    Robert smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I heard Abel say that your wife had an operation. So I called to express my concern.¡±


    ¡°Well, she is fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Noah began to carefully salt the steak.


    The movements are elegant and sharp.


    ¡°Well, then one day when you¡¯re free,e and hang out.¡± Robert added.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Noah said, and then simply hung up the phone.


    After the video call hung up, Robert sent the footage of him marinating the steak directly to the chat group.


    A myriad of question marks instantly floated up in the group.


    Harry: ???? Is Noah so gentle and homely now? @Noah


    Abel: the busy president can actually cook steak now? @Noah


    Robert: I was shocked at the time @Noah.


    Abel: Who would dare to believe this, @Noah, if the employees of yourpany knew that the cold-faced King of Hell, Noah, actually has such a side in private, would they be stunned?


    Robert: @Abel, sure they would be stunned.


    Seeing the chat, Noah was calm.


    He put the phone away, while continuing to concentrate on marinating his steak.


    After a few moments of shock in the group, Robert and the others slowly returned to calm and started discussing the evening party.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was already evening.


    After finishing her dinner, Jocelyn returned to her room.


    She started with a simple application of light make-up, before going into the cloakroom and selecting a ck polka dot mid-length dress over a small white suit.


    And then she put on a pair of red stiletto heels and carried a ck Chanel ringer bag and headed out the door.


    As she sat in the car, her mood began to rise with apprehension.


    Starting the car, she nced at the time, which was seven o¡¯clock at the moment.


    It also meant that in another hour she would be meeting with that husband.


    Will their negotiations today go well?


    Will he give her a hard time?


    Worries that had not been present began to cascade out in this moment.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Just as she was about to turn the car around, she saw Noah walking out of the house in his suit.


    The headlights of the car hit him just right, and his figure, against the dark night, was extraordinarily clear.


    After tonight, she should be able to be open and like this man.


    He was dressed in the standard all-ck, with his hair in a loose back, looking noble and cool, like a domineering president stepping down from aic book.


    When Noah saw her car, he immediately frowned slightly, stepped forward and knocked on the window.


    Jocelyn quickly rolled down the window, looked at him and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s an appointment.¡± Noah said, ¡°What are you doing out there?¡±


    ¡°I have an appointment too, a very important one ¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t refuse?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then you be careful.¡± Noah admonished seriously.


    ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Jocelyn closed the window straight away, turned the car around sharply and whistled all the way out of the house.


    As she drove to the door, the ck Honda caught up with her.


    Soon Honda overtook her.


    The distance between the two vehicles, front and back, is just a few metres.


    At the traffic light junction, the Honda drove through first.


    She, on the other hand, was just in time for the red light.


    After a period of pause, the car faded out of her sight.


    As she got closer to that clubhouse, the unease and guilt in her heart grew crazier and crazier.


    The palms of the hands are even more finely sweated.


    At seven fifty, the red Maserati finally arrived at its destination, and parked in the parking space in front of the clubhouse.


    At the moment, the parking spaces are full of cars, and at a nce, it looks like a luxury car show.


    A ck Honda stands out among the many luxury cars.


    The moment she saw the car¡¯s license te number, a sh of slight surprise shed across Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Isn¡¯t this Noah¡¯s car? How could it be in a ce like this?


    This is one of the highest end clubs in the city, not a ce you can get into just because you have money.

 Chapter 257 Liar

    Had hee with his boss?


    There seems to be only one exnation for this.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t think much of it, stuffed her phone into her bag and strode back into the club.


    After giving the security guard at the entrance her membership card, the guard let her go straight away.


    The hall is gilded and glorious, like the pces of ancient European kings.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The huge tasseled crystalmps, which upy the entire ceiling, illuminate the entire space as if it were daylight.


    Soon the waitress in her upscale uniform approached and guided her into the gold and diamond encrusted lift that led her straight to her destination.


    The private room is just as opulent as the outside, in the same golden European pce style.


    The space is huge, hundreds of square feet.


    Inside, you can sing, y cards, swim and have all kinds of entertainment.


    Jocelyn walked straight to the front of the coffee table and sat down.


    She nced at the time; it was eight o¡¯clock sharp at the moment.


    It also means that maybe the next thing that husband of hers will being through the door.


    What kind of person the other side is will soon be revealed.


    In a moment, it should go well, right?


    In between thoughts, the door was pulled open from outside.


    Her heart instantly tightened and she subconsciously turned her head to look at the doorway.


    Noah¡¯s face broke into her line of sight.


    The moment he saw her, a faint surprise shed across his eyes.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    He really did not expect that Jocelyn would actually appear in this private room.


    A few days ago, his grandfather called for him and asked him toe to this private room tonight and meet someone.


    At the time, his grandfather sounded very serious and he agreed.


    It turns out that the person Grandpa asked her to meet was actually Jocelyn?


    He thought that the old man must have known something and that was why he had deliberately arranged for him to meet with Jocelyn like this.


    Perhaps he heard it from his parents, or perhaps he looked it up himself.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Suddenly an overwhelmingly exaggerated thought shed before her eyes.


    She instantly and quickly found out the text message from her master, followed by the phone number of that husband of hers.


    And then she dialed it.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the man¡¯s hand vibrated.


    Jocelyn waspletely shocked.


    So ¡­


    Is he her husband?


    What the hell is all this about?


    ¡°You are Noah Mason?¡± Jocelyn forced herself to hold down the shock in her heart and asked as calmly as she could, waving her phone in front of his eyes.


    He bowed his head and pressed hang up, responding faintly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Heh ¡­,¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    She was more angry than shocked.


    What did he take her for?


    He was her husband, but not telling her a word and just being there for her.


    He is clearly Noah Mason, yet he yed as her husband.


    When she thought about it, she really felt angry and even more amused.


    Putting himself in her shoes, he must have thought it was funny, right?


    If Noah can even lie like this with ease, what else can he not do?


    How many of his words were true when he spent time with her? How many words were false?


    Noticing Jocelyn¡¯s expression, Noah immediately lightly held his forehead, modestly stepped forward and ced his hands on her shoulders, ¡°I can exin, give me ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°After ying me like a monkey for so long, what else do you have to exin? If today, Grandpa doesn¡¯t arrange for us to meet, how long are you nning to keep hiding it? ¡±


    She suspected that he must have done this for some purpose.


    She really felt she was going to be speechless, she had always trusted him like that and never hid anything from him.


    But what about him? And all the time he was lying to her.


    It¡¯s like what? She spends time with him with all her heart, but in the end, she finds out that he has been lying to you all along.


    The most ridiculous thing is that she is still in love with this liar.


    She really wondered what he was really feeling when he used to hear her talk about this marriage, and the mysterious husband.


    How did he manage, in those moments, to remain unperturbed?


    This man¡¯s psychology is really not the usual, the deception is first ss.


    She was really stupid to fall in love with someone who was clearly her husband and she knew nothing about it.


    There¡¯s even the constant guilt of cheating on his back.


    ¡°Take it easy,e sit over here and listen to me.¡± he said, and then he naturally took her hand in his.


    ¡°What else do you have to say? Liar.¡±


    With these words, Jocelyn sharply shook off his hand and gave him a cold look, before directly picking up the bag on the sofa and heading out.


    Anger almost washed over her brain.


    At this moment, she just felt that even her ears were perking up.


    It never urred to her that he, whom she trusted so much, had been lying to her.


    Noah immediately followed her out and took her hand at the door, ¡°Calm down, listen to me, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn coldly snorted and turned her head to look at his face, ¡°Do you think, is there any credibility what a liar like you says? Noah, it¡¯s really quite a pity that you don¡¯t go and be an actor.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn shook off his hand fiercely, turned around and jogged all the way into the lift.


    Noah immediately and quickly chased after her.


    However, he ran to the lift door just as it closed.


    Noah immediately took the other side of the stepdder and jogged all the way down the stairs.


    He knew exactly how angry Jocelyn was in her mind right now, and he could understand her anger.


    Now he had too many things to say and wanted to exin them to her properly.


    Never in his life had he been so panicked as he was at this moment.


    After Jocelyn stepped out of the lift, she jogged all the way to her red Maserati and without hesitation started the car and rushed onto the road where traffic was incessant.


    Her car drove a long way away before Noah ran out of the clubhouse panting.


    He propped his hands on his knees, panting and looking around, but finding nothing, he knew that he was one step too slow after all.


    Taking out his mobile phone, he instantly dialed Jocelyn¡¯s number.


    Jocelyn saw the name bouncing on her phone and the anger inside her churned wildly once again.


    She immediately pressed hang up straight away and turned off the phone, dropping it on the passenger seat and muttering to herself, ¡°What a liar!¡±


    She drove straight to Paige¡¯s house.


    Taking the lift, she went straight to the door of Paige¡¯s house and knocked on the door.


    At home, Paige was sleeping.


    At the sound of the voice, she instantly rose from the bed in a daze, casually draped herself in the white silk robe by the bed and walked straight to the door.


    Through the peephole, she saw that the visitor was Jocelyn and was looking very bad, so she was immediately distraught and opened the door straight away.

 Chapter 258 In two hours, I want to find Jocelyn

    The moment the door opened, Paige had a worried look on her face and sped her hands on Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Miss Murphy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Jocelyn let out a long, depressed sigh, ¡°Come sleep at your house for one night.¡±


    Tonight, she didn¡¯t want to go back to that home.


    Paige realized that something must be wrong, so she immediately caught up with Jocelyn and pulled her to sit on the sofa, ¡°What¡¯s wrong exactly? What¡¯s the conflict between you and Noah?¡±


    Hearing the name Noah, Jocelyn could not help but smile bitterly at once.


    Paige was filled with surprise, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Noah Mason, my husband.¡±


    Paige waspletely shocked, and even her eyes widened slightly, ¡°What? He¡¯s the husband you¡¯ve never met? Noah Mason? Why did he keep hiding it from you?¡±


    Jocelyn sneered, leaning back against the sofa, ¡°How should I know, maybe there¡¯s some purpose to it?¡±


    Filled with exhaustion, she slumped onto the sofa.


    ¡°By the way he reacted before and after the meeting, Master waspletely impervious to him about arranging a meeting with me.¡± Jocelyn said feebly, her mind still in turmoil.


    ¡°On the way here, I thought a lot about how Master should have beenpletely unaware that the two of us had contact in private, and that this meeting was entirely in his hands.


    If he knew what his grandson had done, he would not have rushed into arranging our meeting.¡± Jocelyn kept forcing herself to organize her thoughts.


    No matter how she thought about it, that was the only possibility right now.


    ¡°And he, I think, knew I was his wife from the first time we met, he just didn¡¯t tell me. So what on earth could have made him hide from his family and me? This man is so deceitful that I now even suspect that his identity as being in underworld is also a fake, and that everything he presents to me is all fake too. What is his ulterior motive?¡± The more she spoke, the more annoyed and confused Jocelyn¡¯s mind became.


    After listening carefully to everything, Paige¡¯s heart was equally upset, she flicked her nails and began to put herself in the position of a bystander, seriously analysing all this that Jocelyn had encountered.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    At the end of her thought process, she still could not find a valid reason for Noah.


    It seemed that it was really all as Jocelyn had said, that he hade with some sort of purpose.


    If his heart was not impure, why did he not dare to tell Jocelyn that he himself was Noah?


    But looking at the way he usually treats Jocelyn, it is not clear that he harbours any malice, although of course, if he is a particrly good actor, that would be another story.


    Judging from what Jocelyn said, the man¡¯s acting skills, however, were really quite good.


    ¡°Could he be coveting something on you?¡± Paige thought about it and only came up with this one reason.


    ¡°Like what? The Murphy Group? Or X Entertainment? If so, he could have told me he was my husband and then made me fall in love with him, and wouldn¡¯t that have been all in handy?¡± Jocelyn said.


    Paige thought seriously before nodding, ¡°That¡¯s true, but if it¡¯s not those two, then what exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, is there perhaps such a possibility? There is actually no big conspiracy, this person is interested in you solely because after that night, so he wants to get close to you, to see if you were fit to be a wife or not? If so, he¡¯ll identify himself, and if not, he¡¯ll divorce you, as agreed?¡±


    Paige continued his analysis with a serious face.


    All sorts of questions clogged her mind, and she didn¡¯t have the energy to think too much more, her mind was pounding dull and ufortable to the extreme.


    She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Which room can I sleep in? Let me sleep and calm down first before I think about all this.¡±


    Paige immediately shut her mouth, took her hand and walked to the door of a room, ¡°You can stay here, there are pajamas and stuff inside the closet, as well as brand new underwear, you can wear them all as you like.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Thank you, Paige.¡±


    Paige pushed the door open and turned on the light, ¡°Go to bed, don¡¯t think too much, if you need help, let me know.¡±


    ¡°Well, if he calls you looking for me, just say you don¡¯t know where I am.¡± Jocelyn finished and sat down on the bed.


    Right now, she didn¡¯t want to see him and just wanted to calm her brain down on her own first.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re almost recovered now, you still need to rest well, so get a good night¡¯s sleep first.¡± Paige added.


    She knew how much Jocelyn had in mind for Noah, how much Jocelyn trusted this man.


    Now, all of a sudden, when she found out that the person she had been honest with turned out to be wearing a mask to approach you, even hiding a lot of secrets from her and deceiving her all the time, that kind of feeling was naturally very unpleasant.


    But Paige knew better than to listen to too many words offort from others at such a time.


    What Jocelyn needs now is a good night¡¯s sleep to calm herself down before she thinks about anything else.


    It was really, really hard for her to look at Jocelyn in such a state.


    Closing the door, Paige let out a long sigh and returned to the living room.


    The original sleepiness disappeared because of the arrival of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn found pajamas in the wardrobe then went to take a simple shower, and after blow-drying her hair, without even applying her skin care products, sheid down on the bed.


    Closing her eyes, she wanted to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t, her mind was so irritable.


    All sorts of thoughts almost clogged her brain.


    There were really too many things about Noah that she couldn¡¯t see through.


    Outside, Paige¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    It was Noah calling.


    She instantly pressed answer, trying to remain calm.


    ¡°Has Jocelyn gone to your ce?¡± On the other side of the phone, Noah was standing in the living room of the vi, panting.


    ¡°No, why?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Really?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s going on?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He then simply hung up the phone and headed out the door.


    She was not at Paige¡¯s, he had just gone to the balcony to look next door and there was no Jocelyn¡¯s car in the yard next door either, so that meant she hadn¡¯te home either.


    Where the hell did she go?


    Not caring to think too much more, after getting into the car, he dialed Tom¡¯s number directly, ¡°Within two hours, I want to find Jocelyn.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Tom, who was sleeping in a daze, immediately winced.

 Chapter 259 What are you doing here?

    Instantly awake, he turned on the light and nced at the time.


    It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Yes! Mr. Mason!¡± Tom nodded respectfully, and then, with a heart full of resentment, he went straight out of bed.


    After Noah drove the car out of the vi, he went straight to some bars, and hotels, where Jocelyn often went, looking for her.


    As he drove the car, Noah couldn¡¯t help but startughing at himself. Ever since he was young, he had never been so crazy about anyone or anything, let alone wandering around the streets like a headless fly.


    Now he is really like a love-struck brat, who will do anything for the girl he likes.


    The sky was drizzling with rain.


    Under the drizzle, the ck Honda continued to make its way through the city.


    At Paige¡¯s house, Jocelyn was still tossing and turning in annoyance, unable to sleep.


    To make herselffortable, she buried her whole body deeper under the covers.


    It was a sleepless night after all.


    The possibilities of what Paige said kept shing through her mind.


    The doorbell rang.


    The sudden voice pierced through the darkness and fell directly into her ears.


    Who is it this early in the morning?


    Could it be him?


    Paige was cooking in the kitchen when she heard the noise and went to see there the peephole.


    Outside the door stood Noah.


    He looked as if he was tired and seemed to have been up all night.


    When she saw that it was Noah standing outside the door, a sh of consternation passed through her eyes.


    How did he find his way here?


    She had clearly told him that Jocelyn was not here.


    Paige opened the door straight away and looked at his face with a displeased expression, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I want to see Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°She ¡­ she¡¯s not here.¡± She remembered Jocelyn¡¯s instructions clearly and she didn¡¯t want to see him now.


    But Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just stepped into the door, and went from room to room, looking for her.


    Eventually, he saw Jocelyn.


    The unease in his heart instantly returned to calm, and the panic in his eyes disappeared.


    Seeing him, Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly went cold, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to give you an exnation.¡± He closed the door directly behind him and went to sit beside her, ¡°I actually knew you were here early in the morning, but waited down here all night for fear you would disturb your rest.¡±


    He knew she was here at one o¡¯clock, and then went downstairs in spite of himself. Before he was ready to go upstairs, he saw that the lights were out in the house, and fearing that she had fallen asleep, he did not dare to disturb her.


    Just like that, he sat in the car downstairs, all night.


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly softened, her heart mixed with various feelings.


    She knew he was a liar and not at all to be trusted, but the exhaustion on his face was real, and the red blood under his eyes, too.


    For a moment, she could not bear to throw him out.


    ¡°First of all, I apologize for lying to you, let me introduce myself, my name is Noah Mason, I own Griffin Group.


    I¡¯m fifth child in my family, and I¡¯m the president of Griffin Group, plus the heir apparent.¡± He said it carefully, word for word.


    At the sound of the words, Jocelyn waspletely shocked.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The heir to the Griffin Group, who was a god-like being in the eyes of everyone, was actually him?


    The man she married in the first ce was him?


    And her master is actually from Griffin Group? It was that founding father, Regan Mason?


    It is no wonder that for so many years, Master never told the next person what his real name really was, but just let everyone call him Dr. Mason.


    It turns out it¡¯s because he wants to keep a low profile!


    Fromst night until now, she had learned so many secrets that were beyond her reach that, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t even believe that it was all true anymore.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, just waited quietly for him to speak.


    ¡°That night, I was not aware of your identity, onlyter I became interested in you, so I had my subordinates check you out.¡±


    ¡°After investigating, I realised that you were the wife I¡¯d never met, and that¡¯s precisely why I said yes when you asked me to y your husbandter on.¡±


    ¡°Because I wanted a reason to be close to you and to get to know you seriously, and the reason I didn¡¯t tell you everything, for one thing, is because I enjoyed being treated like a normal person by you.¡±


    ¡°And the other is because, I would also like to get to know you properly as a person in such a capacity.¡± Noah continued to exin carefully word by word, with sincerity under his eyes.


    ¡°Jocelyn, believe me, I never meant anything by it.¡± He said again.


    These words of his made sense to her.


    This man is so special, and because of such a special status, it¡¯s hard for him to tell if the people whoe near him are there for his money or because they like him.


    That¡¯s why he approached her by pretending to be a normal person.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve wanted to exin everything to you for a long time, but I just didn¡¯t find the right time, and I really didn¡¯t expect Grandpa to suddenly arrange for us to meet yesterday.¡± Noah said, and then he sped his hands on her shoulders.


    Jocelyn was still in shock and could not snap out of her thought easily.


    She now finally understood why the Griffin Group, before, would suddenly and inexplicably take the initiative toe to Murphy¡¯s door and send her money.


    It turned out that it was because, by her side, there was an heir to Griffin Group!


    No wonder, she had always thought that this man had a noble aura like a nobleman, so, he really was one!


    Isn¡¯t the descendant of the family of the state founder the heir to the Griffin Group,?


    Looking back, in many, many small details, she believed, through and through, everything he said.


    ¡°This is my ID card, and my family¡¯s household registration book.¡± Noah directly took out his ID card, and his household registration book, from the inside pocket of his suit, and ced them in her hand.


    He was afraid that she still wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he brought all these things out.


    He was full of sincere.


    After ncing at the ID card, she opened the household registration book, which clearly stated the names of every member of their family.


    Apart from the familiar names of Regan, Scott and Camille, she also saw Ryan¡¯s name!


    Ryan and him were brothers? No wonder, she always felt that Ryan and him were alike!


    It turned out that Ryan was using a fake identity to work in the entertainment industry, and he was a noble and untold aristocratic son like Noah.


    It¡¯s all really too much.


    ¡°Can you forgive me?¡± Noah asked cautiously, ¡°I really don¡¯t mean any harm, Jocelyn, I¡¯m really sorry for only confessing all this to you now.¡±


    Before today, he had never treated anyone with such humility.

 Chapter 260 You’re so sincere

    For a moment, Jocelyn was speechless.


    Suddenly, so many things that were not on her mind suddenly all came up.


    She was somewhat unable to adjust.


    This person in front of her is actually that husband of hers? Or even the heir to the Griffin Group?


    No wonder, she couldn¡¯t find out the identity of that husband of hers.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you about anything in the future, I swear.¡± He added, and with that he gave three thumbs up, with a devout look on his face.


    Looking at his convincing look, Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly softened, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said.


    Without another word, Jocelyn continued to go through their family¡¯s household registration book.


    On thest page, she saw another familiar name.


    Allie Hart!


    So, Allie is his mother?! Her mother-inw?


    No wonder, Allie has always been so kind to her.


    Now all the reasons for this have been found.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Then, it seems that she didn¡¯t simply want to buy a property for investment when she brought a group of people and went to buy the property in Faraday Apartments.


    Rather, she wanted to help with the performance!


    ¡°Allie is actually your mother?¡± Jocelyn looked at Noah and said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So in the beginning, about the Faraday Apartments, it was because she knew I was her daughter-inw, that¡¯s why ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was because I was doing a particrly good job of marketing that I was attracting so many bigwigs.¡± Jocelyn said instantly.


    At those words, a touch of pampering shed across Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°Well, you did do a good job with your marketing.¡±


    ¡°But, mainly, the main reason why Faraday Apartments sold like it did was because of Allie.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Allie?¡±


    ¡°Your mother.¡±


    ¡°My mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your mother.¡±


    ¡°My mother is not your mother?¡± He raised his brow slightly and looked at her face.


    ¡°I ¡­ I had a momentary lull.¡± Jocelyn rubbed the back of her head awkwardly.


    It was so sudden that she couldn¡¯t really adjust to it all at once.


    ¡°So, you forgive me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been so sincere, you¡¯ve even brought out your family¡¯s household book and exined so clearly, if I don¡¯t forgive you, wouldn¡¯t it be too insensitive?¡± Jocelyn said.


    At these words, the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth instantly curved up in a stunning curve.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He added, then took out his phone and called Tom, ¡°Put the two buildings of Wonhay International under my name, and the yacht, the Blue Whale, under Jocelyn¡¯s name.¡±


    After saying that, he simply hung up the phone.


    Jocelyn was stunned once again when she heard this, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Is he taking after those rich guys on TV who give their wives things as soon as they make a mistake?


    Or two buildings in Wonhay International and a yacht?!


    Wonhay International is a high-endmunity in Flento City, and the average price of theirmunity is 200, 000 yuan per square meter.


    How much did two buildings cost?


    For a moment, she could not even calcte at all, and several zeros came to mind at once.


    As for that one yacht ¡­


    A man of his ss naturally has a high-end yacht in his hands, estimated to be worth at least hundreds of millions!


    ¡°Thank-you gift.¡± He said.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°You have to have it even if you don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°Noah!¡±


    ¡°Good girl, your husband¡¯s is all yours.¡± With that, he gave her head a doting nudge, ¡°Don¡¯t be so insensitive to me.¡±


    The address of husband made Jocelyn blush and her heart felt as if it had been electrocuted.


    To this day, she still finds it unrealistic that the person she fell in love with happened to be her husband.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really take that, I¡¯m not short of money.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re.¡±


    ¡°I am not.¡±


    ¡°If I say you are, then you are, keep what¡¯s given to you, don¡¯t be silly.¡± There was a touch of dominance in his tone, in a gentle way.


    Jocelyn frowned in displeasure, ¡°Who¡¯s being silly?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re silly.¡± Jocelyn demurred.


    ¡°Those things, by noon today, will all be in your name, and you can arrange them as you wish.¡±


    ¡°How can you do that?¡± She¡¯d never seen anyone like that, rushing up to give her things.


    As she spoke, her stomach began to growl.


    The smell of rice gushing from the kitchen made her feel hungrier and hungrier.


    At the sound of the voice, she instantly covered her stomach in embarrassment and blushed.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± He asked, with a touch of yfulness in his eyes.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Paige cooking? Just eat here.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and wash up together, then have a breakfast and go home.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She took Noah straight away and went into the bathroom.


    And then she found brand new disposable toiletries, one set for each person.


    As Paige walked out of the kitchen with her breakfast, she heard a noise in the bathroom and immediately put her things in the dining room before carefully walking to the bathroom door.


    Seeing inside, Jocelyn and Noah were harmoniously brushing their teeth, Paige was instantly petrified.


    What¡¯s going on here? These two are making up so quickly?


    ¡°Good morning, Paige,¡± Jocelyn greeted Paige with a smile.


    ¡°Good morning, I¡¯ve made breakfast, you twoe and eat.¡± Paige and Noah then exchanged a look with each other, nodded their heads, and went straight into the dining room.


    Sitting at the table, Paige was still full of questions.


    Jocelyn and Noah washed up and then walked into the dining room one after the other.


    Paige immediately sat up and pulled out the chairs for the two of them.


    They both finished thanking each other and sat down.


    Paige cooked buns, shrimp dumplings, as well as soy milk and porridge.


    ¡°I made it in a simple way, you guys don¡¯t mind.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°It is good.¡± Noah said.


    He then took the lead in picking up a dumpling and ced it in front of Jocelyn, ¡°You eat.¡±


    Jocelyn took the dumpling and ate it with her head down, her heart indescribably sweet.


    As Paige watched this drama, her heart was filled with more and more questions, but because Noah was there, she didn¡¯t ask, so she could only remain silent.


    After breakfast, Noah took Jocelyn out of Paige¡¯s house, and the two of them went downstairs together, while each got into their own car.


    The two cars went ahead and made their way back to their homes.


    As he entered the door, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    The call was from Tom.


    He changed his shoes, after which he pressed the speakerphone and listened as he led Jocelyn¡¯s hand towards the sofa.


    There was no shunning of her in the slightest.


    The moment her fingers were sped together, electricity once again passed through Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, I have transferred all the things you wanted to have transferred to Mrs. Mason¡¯s name, and now those are Mrs. Mason .¡± Tom said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason, when are youing back? A group of people are waiting for meeting.¡±


    ¡°Inform that the meeting time has been changed to four in the afternoon.¡± Noah responded without thinking, and then hung up the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit sleepy and want to go up and catch up on my sleep, you haven¡¯t slept all night either, I think. Go up and get some sleep too.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll sleep together.¡±

 Chapter 261 Got Enchanted

    Noah held her hand all the way up the stairs.


    Walking to the door of the master bedroom, Jocelyn was the first to pause and gently let go of him, blushing, ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she was pressed against the wall by the door, his thin calloused fingers gently cupping her chin as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Won¡¯t we sleep together? Honey.¡±


    The warmth of the air flowing over her earlobe and the strong sensation of tingling made her heart beat faster.


    His eyes seemed like an iron, bringing up gusts of rolling heat wherever they went.


    The next second, her face flushed to the base of her neck.


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Not daring to touch his eyes, she slid her body slightly downwards, escaping from his pressed position and going straight into the room, locking the door behind her.


    Noah propped himself up against the wall with one hand and looked at the door panel, his mouth curving in a curve.


    He then strolled back to his room.


    After unlocking the door behind her, Jocelyn leaned back against the panel, panting, her heart beating so fast it seemed to be breaking free from her chest.


    It was a long time before she stepped into the bathroom and took a brief shower before lying down on the bed.


    The original sleepiness was swept away and she didn¡¯t know how long it took before she drifted off to sleep.


    This sleep took her straight to 5pm.


    She stretched gently before sitting up.


    Her waist-length hair falls naturally, as soft as a cloud, with a slight sense of disarray, giving her a bit more of azy beauty.


    After washing up, she went downstairs.


    He wasn¡¯t downstairs, so she figured he wasn¡¯t up, so she sauntered into the kitchen and prepared the meal.


    There are few ingredients left in the fridge, just tomatoes, potatoes and beef.


    She cooked the rice first.


    And then made a borscht, and steak and potatoes.


    After setting out all the dishes, she went upstairs, intending to call Noah up for dinner.


    She knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A familiar voice that rang out, easily tugging at her heartbeat.


    She opened the door carefully.


    And she then looked inside.


    He had been up for a long time and was currently sitting on the sofa by the window, clutching hisptop and wearing headphones, looking very serious as he read something.


    A white shirt on top and a pair of light blue trousers underneath, fresh and unpretentious.


    The front two buttons of the shirt, casually left open, reveal his sexy corbone.


    No matter when or where, this man was just as stunning.


    More absolute than any male protagonist in an idol drama.


    ¡°Come here ¡­¡± he waved his hand towards her, the coldness melting from his face.


    Jocelyn instantly walked quickly to him, only to find that he was in a meeting, on camera, in a huge conference room.


    The U-shaped conference table was filled with people in front of it.


    Everyone was sitting upright and the scene looked very serious.


    And this time, she also appeared on camera.


    Soon, the camera was full of people, one by one, looking stunned, and it was clear that everyone was very surprised by her sudden entry into the picture.


    They all looked as if they had seen something shattering.


    Noah was calm the whole time, he didn¡¯t speak, his long arm naturally pulled her onto hisp and gently stroked her hair, ¡°Wait for me for two minutes, okay?¡±


    The scene, more and more, dazzled the top brass on camera.


    In the meeting room, the crowd was all petrified.


    What¡¯s going on here? What kind of drama is this? The president, who was always serious, would actually hold a woman in his arms in a meeting?


    The crowd was truly stunned.


    Jocelyn struggled to get up, but he dominantly pressed her back into hisp, ¡°Be good and wait for me, okay?¡±


    At this moment, she felt embarrassed and shy, her face had flushed to the base of her neck.


    His embrace made her heart skip a beat with nervousness.


    Plus the stares of these people on camera added to her nervousness.


    ¡°You¡¯re in a meeting, can you be modest?¡± Jocelynined.


    ¡°What¡¯s immodest about me?¡± He responded with a straight face, before looking at those in the camera and saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough of the meeting for today.¡±


    Those in the meeting room, once again, looked at each other in disbelief.


    Noah closed hisptop directly, took off his headphones and looked at her, ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡±


    Jocelyn quickly got up from hisp, ¡°I have it ready.¡±


    ¡°Who gave you permission to cook?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost well enough, why can¡¯t I cook?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down to dinner first.¡± He took her hand naturally and made his way downstairs.


    Meanwhile inside the top floor conference room of Griffin Group, arge group of executives was in discussion.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t finished our meeting yet, what does our president mean?¡±


    ¡°He never used to do that ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Once they both walked into the restaurant, they sat down facing each other.


    Looking at a few home-cooked dishes made by Jocelyn, the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth involuntarily hooked up slightly, ¡°Very good ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you eat more.¡±


    ¡°Well, by the way,e back home with me tonight.¡±


    There were a few searching hints in Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve met my mother, you always have to formally meet my father, right?¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Okay, it just so happens that I have something else to bring to Mrs. Mason¡­,¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Mrs. Mason?¡± Noah nced up at her.


    ¡°Well ¡­ mum.¡±


    ¡°You mean those antiques you auctioned, right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She had always sent those things to Allie, but every time she said she wanted to send them, Allie always said she was not in Flento City.


    As a result, things have not been sent out until now.


    It just so happens that today is an opportunity.


    ¡°Those things are for you.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°For me?¡± Jocelyn was filled with shock.


    Was it possible to give away something that valuable?


    ¡°Why else has she refused to let you send them to her?¡± He said.


    ¡°So, she did it on purpose?¡± Jocelyn was also impressed that they gave things in such a manner.


    ¡°Or what?¡± He said lightly, before naturally chucking bok choy and bringing it to her.


    Jocelyn was really amazed by her mother-inw¡¯s fancy way of giving gifts.


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, I¡¯d rather not have it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Your mother-inw gave it to you, so keep it or she¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really embarrassed to ept it.¡±

 Chapter 262 Why blush if you’re not shy?

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed of when you take something from your family?¡± He said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Eat the beef.¡± He put another piece of beef in front of her.


    ¡°What do you think would be a better gift for Mr. Mason ¡­ no, to Mum, when we go back today? Do you know what she wants?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I know.¡± He responded faintly.


    Immediately, Jocelyn¡¯s heart fluttered, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She wants a grandson, the one you give birth to.¡± He said, with a hint of ambiguity under his eyes.


    As soon as she heard that, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened again.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She gave him a direct nk stare and lowered her head while eating her rice, ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you.¡±


    ¡°Shy?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Who¡¯s shy?¡±


    ¡°Why are you blushing if you¡¯re not shy?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I¡¯m blushing because I¡¯m hot, can¡¯t I?¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°OK, whatever you say.¡±


    He was unconsciously chuckling lightly.


    She didn¡¯t look up at him and didn¡¯t say anything else, just ate her food in silence.


    asionally she could feel it the look in his eyes.


    At every moment like this, her heart unconsciously tightened.


    This man, with just one look, could make her heart flood with emotions.


    At 7 p. m., Jocelyn followed Noah¡¯s footsteps and entered his suburban, old castle-style vi.


    When she entered, Allie, Scott, Ryan, Camille were all sitting on the sofa.


    Noah took her hand and walked all the way to them with his fingers interlocked.


    When Allie saw this image, she instantly couldn¡¯t hold back the ecstasy in her heart and stood up straight away, walking up to them, looking the two of them from top to bottom several times before saying, ¡°Noah, this is the most delightful thing you¡¯ve done this year, finally having Jocelyn with you. Congrattions.¡±


    Ryan nodded politely at her, while Camille waved enthusiastically at her.


    Scott, too, took the initiative to stand up and walked up to her with a smile on his face and took the initiative to extend his hand towards her, ¡°Jocelyn, hello, I am Scott, Noah¡¯s father, Allie¡¯s husband, your father-inw.¡±


    With this introduction of himself, he instantly made Jocelyn feel that she had been brought closer to him, and she could feel how much her father-inw liked her.


    She instantly shook his hand, ¡°Hello, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Scott was full of satisfaction.


    The daughter-inw in front of her is good looking, gentle and generous.


    He had seen Jocelyn¡¯s photo and video before, and on it, she was already angel, but she was even more beautiful in person.


    The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she and his son were a perfect match.


    Everyone was smiling as they watched the two of them with their fingers interlocked, and Ryan was smiling too.


    Only unlike the others, his smile was extremely forced.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m really sorry for keeping this from you before,¡± Allie said sincerely.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Noah has already exined it clearly to me, I can understand.¡±


    Allie stroked her hair lightly, ¡°I made dinner myself,e on, let¡¯s go eat together.¡±


    As soon as her words left her mouth, Camille immediately stood up and intimately took Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°Come on, sister-inw, I¡¯ll take you to wash your hands.¡±


    Jocelyn had just finished eating not long ago and was actually not hungry at the moment, but still, she followed Camille¡¯s footsteps and went into the bathroom to wash her hands.


    After the two of them had washed their hands, Camille took her hand joyfully and added, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s really wonderful to finally be able to call you sister-inw openly, and I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t tell you the truth before.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that, as I said, it¡¯s all understandable.¡± Jocelyn said as she doted and lightly pinched Camilleed face.


    Camilleughed heatedly before pulling Jocelyn into the dining room.


    Everyone else had by now washed their hands and sat down at the table.


    When Noah saw Jocelyn enter, he immediately got up and pulled out a chair for her, before pulling her to his side.


    The table was filled with a huge array of dishes, a wide range of sea food.


    She was full but still felt the urge to move her chopsticks when she looked at the food.


    ¡°Eat.¡± Allie said as she looked at Jocelyn cheerfully, ¡°I made it especially to your taste, Jocelyn, try it, do you like it?¡±


    Jocelyn took a bite of the oil-consuming lettuce, and immediately couldn¡¯t resist giving it a thumbs up, ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s great.¡±


    Allie sat down contentedly, her eyes full of joy, ¡°Well, if you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you are more dignified than me, your mother wouldn¡¯t make for me the food I like.¡± Scott eximed.


    Jocelyn pinned her long hair back in embarrassment and smiled.


    Allie said, ¡°In our family, I like Jocelyn the most, so I treat Jocelyn the best. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Scott immediately shook his head, ¡°How dare I have a problem with you? Besides, it¡¯s only right to be good to your daughter-inw.¡±


    Looking at the warm interaction between the two of them, and the faces of everyone at the table, Jocelyn felt warm.


    Noble as they are, they are no different from ordinary families.


    She loved it.


    After eating, Jocelyn and Noah sat with the family for a while before they left.


    The night outside is bright, and the peach and pear flowers on both sides of the road are all in bloom, with the fragrance blowing into the car with the night breeze, soothing the body and mind.


    Noah drove the ck Honda and Jocelyn sat in the passenger seat, quietly watching the night scene.


    ¡°Want to hear some music?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He turned on the music in the car straight away.


    Soon a song came on.


    Watching the night scene in tandem with the song adds something different feelings.


    ¡°What¡¯s the song called? It¡¯s very nice.¡± asked Jocelyn.


    ¡°Because I loveyou,¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Jocelyn said.


    His lips were slightly curved, one hand held the steering wheel and the other took her hand of his own ord.


    Jocelyn let him hold her hand, her heart beat violently.


    The direction he was driving was not the direction home, she immediately asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°Find a ce to sell you.¡± He joked.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jocelyn responded with a smile.


    ¡°Just kidding, how can I let go of you?¡± he added.


    Three words reached the deepest part of her heart.


    ¡°Where exactly are you taking me?¡±

 Chapter 263 Grandpa has said it

    ¡°You¡¯ll see when you get there.¡± He responded lightly and continued to hold her hand.


    At the moment, endless satisfaction grows and blossoms in her heart.


    All that is less than what he is doing right now, holding her hand and sping his fingers with her.


    He drove all the way to a deserted estate in the suburbs with her in tow.


    This estate, surrounded by arge peach blossom forest, has no house within a dozen miles.


    A gust of wind rustled the pink petals, as if a pink snow had fallen.


    Every whiff of air inhaled into the nostrils is sweet smelling.


    The manor house is typical of the old European style and looks like the residence of an ancient nobleman, lit up inside and out, like the dreamy pce of a fairy tale.


    This one ce, which she knew, was the famous Peach Blossom Manor in Flento City, named for the peach blossoms that surround it.


    Legend has it that the estate was built at great expense by a mysterious tycoon, but no one knows who that tycoon really was.


    If people wanted to see the manor, they could only look at it from afar, but could not approach it, for the estate is heavily guarded, inside and out.


    In addition to this there is the main reason for the peach blossom forest that surrounds the outside of the estate, which the average person cannot get out of once inside.


    It is the highest end forest maze ever created by a maze expert.


    ¡°Is this yours?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    She was not surprised by this fact either.


    With the status of the Mason family, what is such an estate worth?


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He drove all the way into the estate.


    The door is automatic.


    The car locks automatically once it is driven in.


    The estate¡¯s courtyard is huge andrge, probably thousands of square metres.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The area is filled with peach blossoms, and as far as the eye can see, it looks like a paradise.


    The beauty of the fallen flowers is as if it were not on earth.


    He didn¡¯t drive far before he stopped the car, and then picked up his phone and dialed Tom¡¯s number, ¡°Tom, start it.¡±


    Jocelyn was bewildered, all but unaware of what this man was up to.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She pressed her curiosity.


    Instead, he didn¡¯t answer, just rubbed her hair lightly.


    Suddenly ¡­


    The sound of fireworks bursted.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole sky above the manor was covered with all kinds of fireworks, as beautiful as a movie picture.


    The seven-coloured light reflected in the courtyard was bright and dark, and the streaking peach blossoms were beautifully illuminated.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately burst with joy and she quickly got out of the car like a child, looking at the patch of sky above her head with eyes full of amazement.


    It was really beautiful, all kinds of fireworks, randomly scattered in the air, beautiful she could not move her eyes away.


    Noah soon got out of the car as well and stood beside her, holding her hand and looking up at the sky with her, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, I like it, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Why are you getting these?¡± Jocelyn turned her head to look at him.


    The glow of the fireworks, jumping around her face, made her look extra dazzling.


    The fireworks in the sky were beautiful, but not a millionth as beautiful as hers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like watching fireworks?¡± He said.


    She had told him that she liked to watch fireworks.


    But it was only said once, and he took it to heart.


    ¡°But today, it¡¯s not New Year¡¯s Day, nor is it a holiday, so why did you want to set off fireworks?¡±


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not New Year¡¯s Eve or the holidays?¡± His mouth curved up in a gentle curve, ¡°Look what time it is.¡±


    Immediately, Jocelyn nced down at the clock.


    Twelve o¡¯clock.


    ¡°What day is it? Have you forgotten?¡± He asked.


    Jocelyn immediately took out her phone and nced at the time.


    April 1, her birthday.


    These days, she is so busy that she has forgotten her birthday.


    She had forgotten herself, but he remembered it clearly.


    ¡°I forgot it,¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Happy birthday.¡± He doted and stroked her hair lightly before holding her hand tightly.


    Pieces of peach blossom, like snowkes, fell on their heads, shoulders, and the tips of their shoes.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She said.


    Half an hourter, the fireworks still went on.


    He turned his head and looked her in the face, ¡°Shall we go sit on the rooftop?¡±


    ¡°How long are you going to set if off?¡±


    ¡°Until you get tired of looking at it.¡±


    ¡°The fireworks are so beautiful, I won¡¯t get tired of watching them until dawn.¡±


    ¡°Then till dawn.¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± With that said, Jocelyn got into the car.


    He followed suit and also got into his car, while driving all the way to the house.


    Soon, Noah took her and entered the house.


    The d¨¦cor, which is very ornate, is in the old European court style, with white and beige being the dominant colours.


    This building has ten floors, and as far as the eye can see, each floor is beautiful.


    Even a switch, or even the handrail of a staircase, is encrusted with gold and diamonds.


    Even Jocelyn, who had seen many mansions, could not help but rest her eyes on it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the fireworks first.¡± When he finished, he took her hand all the way into the lift.


    The two took the lift, unhindered, to the rooftop.


    This is the highest ce in the vicinity, and as far as the eye can see, the grove of peach blossoms is even clearer, as are the fireworks in the sky.


    The rooftop is enclosed and the surrounding area, as well as the roof, is made of tempered ss, like a huge crystal pce.


    Noah took her hand and walked to a double sofa near a ss wall and sat down, casually dropping the car keys on the coffee table opposite.


    Once again, Jocelyn¡¯s gaze was drawn to the gorgeous sky.


    ¡°Jocelyn ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°My Grandpa called me this afternoon.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened, ¡°What did Grandpa tell you?¡±


    Master wouldn¡¯t have said all the things that she had said to him about her heart, would he?


    That would be embarrassing!!!


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth curled up in a yful manner, ¡°What are you so nervous about?¡±


    ¡°When was I nervous?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nervous right now.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did Grandpa tell you?¡± A glint of inquiry shed under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa told me you were in love with a ¡­¡± The smile on his lips deepened as he spoke.


    Jocelyn quickly covered her mouth at once, ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t go on.¡±


    She was shy!


    Sure enough, her Master really said it.


    He gently took his wrist, removed her hand and pressed it to his heart, ¡°Look at me.¡±


    Jocelyn cautiously met his eyes, countless fireworks that were blooming under his eyes.


    The moment the four eyes met, Jocelyn¡¯s heartbeat lost control for a moment.


    ¡°Grandpa told me everything you said to him.¡± He said, with earnestness under his eyes.

 Chapter 264 My Heart Goes For You

    Jocelyn¡¯s face brushed up to the base of her neck.


    Once again, her heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but pick up speed.


    And she could feel, at that moment, his heart beating faster too.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± He said.


    Would you say the firework in front of you is beautiful? It is beautiful.


    But in her heart, it was not as beautiful as the millionth part of his words.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    What is the happiest thing in this world? It¡¯s when the person you love happens to love you too.


    ¡°Exactly, I can¡¯t say from when I fell in love with you. At first I just had a crush on you, but then slowly it dawned on me that I was in love.¡±


    ¡°I seem to be enchanted by you, what should I do?¡± He said with deep affection and tenderness under his eyes, a far cry from his usual self.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart moved .


    Soon, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Did it happen suddenly?¡± She was so excited and incoherent that for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to continue to say.


    She had been in love before, but she had never experienced the tension she felt now.


    At this moment, she felt as if she were a young girl in first love.


    ¡°Fool.¡± He gently cupped her chin, his thumb rubbing delicately against it, moving gently as if he were petting an incredibly expensive Persian cat.


    The fireworks continued outside, a brilliant fire that kept jumping in the eyes of the two people.


    The moment their eyes met, they could not help but move closer to each other.


    The next second, he took the initiative and lifted her onto hisp, cupped her face and kissed her.


    The moment the four lips pressed together, all hell broke loose.


    In the heat of the moment, he stood up with her in his arms, and then quickly entered the lift.


    In the lift, the tangle continued.


    The two made their way from the lift to a room downstairs.


    With the sky aze with fireworks, they run amok.


    All sound drowned out by the sound of fireworks exploding.


    They tossed and turned until it was almost dawn, before he let her go, pulled the covers over and shared it with her.


    At the moment, the fireworks, outside, were still going on.


    Jocelyn turned on her side, panting and admiring the beauty of the life, and he turned on his side too, holding her tightly from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder.


    She looked at the fireworks while he watched her.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± He asked.


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°So have some sleep?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you have your people stop the fireworks.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Without saying a word, he continued to hold her, fumbled with his overhead phone and called Tom directly, asking for the fireworks to stop.


    And then he proceeded to embrace her.


    About ten minutes after the phone call, the fireworks stopped.


    Silence returned to the world.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± he whispered.


    Jocelyn turned around slowly, looking at his perfect, wless face, and her eyes began to see what they had done in those past few hours.


    Her face could not help but blush.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you could actually get someone to set off the fireworks for a night.¡± She said.


    ¡°I thought you said you¡¯d never get tired of watching it all night.¡±


    ¡°That was just a casual remark on my part.¡±


    ¡°You can talk about whatever you want, but I take it seriously.¡± With those words, he pressed her head against his chest.


    In the close proximity, she could clearly feel his heartbeat.


    One stroke at a time, it was that resounding.


    An endless sweetness began to spread through her heart again.


    She was just saying a casual word, but he was able to keep the fireworks all night long.


    All this was thanks to her Master.


    Without his words, they would not have been so sure of each other¡¯s feelings so soon.


    ¡°Is the wound on you okay?¡± He asked as he kissed her hair lightly.


    The faint scent of roses seems like an addictive poison.


    ¡°No ¡­,¡± she said.


    Although he was thrilled that he might finally spend an unforgettable night with his wife, he still held her carefully and kissed her body reverently. Watching this man treat her with care really touched Jocelyn. The injuries from her surgery had actually basically healed and she had no problems with her wounds. She held back her shyness and hugged him tightly, whispering to Noah that he didn¡¯t need to be so gentle.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He said, then pressed her hard against him and began to enjoy his wife¡¯s sexy body, the ultimate pleasure.


    Jocelyn had fallen asleep while Noah was washing his body. This man had put up with it for a big long time.


    The two then naturally cuddled up to each other.


    They were awakened together at just after nine in the morning by the ringing of the rm on their mobile phones.


    When she opened her eyes, the soreness swept over her and she felt as if her body was no longer her own.


    Noah took the lead and got up, turned off the rm, and then looked at Jocelyn beside him and said, ¡°Sorry for waking you up. I have to go to the office ande back at noon to spend your birthday with you, so you can sleep longer.¡±


    The light returned to the room, and inch by inch the sunlight shone on him, and she realised that he had scratches all over his body and two red marks on his neck.


    All fromst night, which she couldn¡¯t help but leave behind.


    Seeing the marks, her face blushed once more.


    So, it was not only Noah who was fiercest night?


    Noticing her eyes, he calmly looked down at the marks on his own body before hooking his lips slightly and asking knowingly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jocelyn tugged upwards at the covers, revealing only two arms.


    He chuckled before going straight into the bathroom.


    After showering, he went through his wardrobe, found a white shirt, ck trousers and ck suit and put them on.


    The cor of his shirt was naturally open and the red mark on his neck, clearly visible, made him look lustful.


    Seeing those two marks, Jocelyn¡¯s heart tightened once again, ¡°Cover up your cor.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll scare your staff.¡± Jocelyn said.


    He stepped forward and sat on the edge of the bed, gently rubbing her hair, ¡°I will get used to it when they see it more often.¡±


    More often?


    What is this hinting at?! Jocelyn¡¯s heart beat faster again.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to get some sleep?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    With that, she sat up.


    The moment she got up, the halter of her nightgown fell in a natural way, bringing up endless seduction.


    ¡°Fuck ¡­¡± he gritted his teeth and pulled her to him, hugging her and rubbing his hands all over her body, ¡°Do you keep me in here on purpose?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s heart was still racing as she was rubbed by Noah and her body went limp.


    Just then, his phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Tom, he pressed answer.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, go the office in an hour for a meeting, and don¡¯t you forget that yesterday¡¯s meeting hasn¡¯t finished yet.¡±


    ¡°Tell them to hold it this afternoon.¡±


    Downstairs in the living room, Tom was once again petrified. Mr. Mason, really just like what those senior management in thepany said, finally knows how good women are and now only wants to be with women every day?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tom looked helpless, ¡°But, there are still a lot of documents waiting for you ¡­¡±


    Before Tom could finish his sentence, Noah hung up the phone.

 Chapter 265 Fireworks All Night Long

    ¡°What a dim-witted ruler.¡± Tom couldn¡¯t help but spit out.


    Upstairs in the room, Noah dropped his mobile phone and everything was left behind.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who provoked me, you can¡¯t me me!¡± After saying that, Noah directly tore off her pajamas that couldn¡¯t even cover her body, enjoying the sexy beauty that he had held back for a long time and didn¡¯t do anything about.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t even utter a word this time, her mouth was gagged and she was tossed around by Noah, unable to breathe.


    It waste in the evening when Jocelyn woke up again.


    The sunset hung over the entire sky.


    Waking up, she felt more sore and her bones seemed to being apart.


    Noah was holding her, the warm tones of the light falling on him, melting all the coldness around him.


    She moved slightly, and Noah soon opened his eyes as well.


    He immediately took her in his arms and rubbed his chin back and forth on the top of her head, his hands continued to tease Jocelyn¡¯s body, ¡°Awake?¡±


    Jocelyn huffed and punched his toned chest, ¡°Because of you, I¡¯ve dyed a lot of things, you pay for my time.¡±


    ¡°How do I pay for it? On the balcony, or on the floor, or on the bed?¡± He asked as his chin continued to rub against the top of her head.


    Jocelyn immediately gave him a nk stare, her heartbeat elerated again by his molestation.


    She once again punched him lightly on the chest with her fist and said in exasperation, ¡°Are you sick, Noah? How many times we had sex from yesterday to today?¡±


    ¡°Call me Hubby.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± With those words, he rolled over and pinned her down, threatening Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn begged, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    He then rolled onto his back and naturally caressed her face, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯re going out to eat?¡±


    As soon as Noah¡¯s words left her mouth, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated and she touched her overhead phone to look at it.


    The caller was her father.


    She instantly pressed answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what are you up to? Why haven¡¯t you answered the phone all day?¡± Over there, Allen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well so I was sleeping.¡± Jocelyn said.


    With that, she gave Noah a nk stare again.


    While they had sex, her phone rang many times.


    But he didn¡¯t even give her a chance to answer the phone.


    Then somehow she fell asleep and forgot about it.


    It seemed that some of those calls were also from her father.


    Noah instantlyughed lightly once again, taking her into his arms.


    ¡°Not feeling well? Better now?¡± Allen¡¯s tone tensed up.


    Jocelyn naturally leaned against Noah¡¯s chest, ¡°Well, much better ¡­¡±


    She wasn¡¯t really lying, she was indeed very ufortable and her whole body hurt.


    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today, I was going to book a private room at the hotel at noon so we could have a nice family get-together, but I didn¡¯t get through to you, so I had to call it off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you at this moment because I want to talk to you abouting out for a get-together tonight. I¡¯ve already ordered a cake.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Except for those days in Y Country, she had spent every birthday with her father, and naturally this year was no exception.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a hotel now and book a private room, I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯ve done.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    Casually tossing her phone aside, she looked at Noah, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed.


    This time Noah¡¯s phone vibrated as well.


    He touched his phone.


    When he saw that it was Tom¡¯s phone, he simply pressed answer.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, are you stilling to the meeting? Those executives didn¡¯t dare to leave thepany because they were waiting for you toe to the meeting.¡± Tom asked.


    ¡°Hold it tomorrow morning.¡± Noah answered.


    On the other side of the phone, in the Griffin Group, Tom heard this and immediately spat at him again in his mind for being a dim-witted ruler.


    After that he gave a respectful response, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Noah hung up the phone straight away, and then sat upzily, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a shower and get ready to go out.¡±


    He rose, and the crisscrossing scratches on his back then crashed into her eyes.


    A constant reminder of how crazy she really was back then.


    Jocelyn, however, did not want to move at all, and his whole body was aching badly.


    She sat up reluctantly, her long hair slipping naturally as she moved, more silky than the artists in the shampoo advert.


    In a moment, it transfixed his eyes again.


    Without waiting for her to get out of bed, he took the initiative and picked her up across the room and headed for the bathroom.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jocelyn panicked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to do it again, are you? I¡¯m warning you, no more, I¡¯m still sore, give me a break.¡±


    ¡°What do you take me for?¡± His eyes were full of helplessness.


    It was only then that Jocelyn let go and allowed him to carry her into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After the shower, Jocelyn felt much morefortable.


    Blow-drying her hair, she quickly sat down at the dressing table and prepared her make-up.


    That¡¯s when she realised that her neck and chest were all marked.


    Seeing this made her whole body freeze.


    This was crazy!


    After a quick application of light make-up, she then used concealer, carefully covering up those marks, before applying severalyers of powder to her neck.


    That¡¯s what made those traces disappear.


    She then went into the cloakroom and selected a white waist-length dress with seven-point sleeves, a pair of ck stiletto heels and a silver Herm¨¨s bag.


    Casually, she put her hair in a high ponytail and she went straight out of the bedroom.


    By this time, Noah had also finished changing from the next bedroom and hade out, and her father had just then sent the address for dinner to her on WeChat.


    He was wearing a tailored ck suit with a white shirt and a ck chambray.


    The buttons on the cor of the shirt all buttoned up, and the red marks,pletely covered, were not visible at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡­¡± he stepped forward and extending his hand towards her.


    Jocelyn then naturally took his hand and walked out of the door with his fingers interlocked.


    Soon after, Noah drove his car away from the estate.


    Jocelyn took out her phone and looked at today¡¯s hot list.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Hot search 30 #all-night fireworks# caught the eye of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn subconsciously associated it with the fireworks they had set off all nightst night, after which she raised her head to look at the man and tapped on the hot search.


    As expected, there was talk of fireworks being set off in the middle of the night on the outskirts of the city.


    Theizens had an incredibly heated discussion in it.


    [My friend¡¯s family lives in the suburbs, she was on her way home in the middle of the night yesterday when she saw someone setting off fireworks in the Peach Blossom Manor, so she stopped her car to watch, after which more and more people were attracted by the fireworks, all gathered next to her friend, waiting to see the fireworks, and everyone watched the whole night, until almost dawn.]


    [What kind of rich people are living in Peach Blossom Manor? Is it crazy to set off fireworks for a whole night. How much would that cost? Some people really were like in Rome at birth.]

 Chapter 266 Up to you

    [Is it really good to set off fireworks like this? I don¡¯t know why a bunch of people are ttering here, and isn¡¯t it a nuisance at night?]


    [You are just jealous, what a nuisance! What¡¯s the problem? I¡¯m so impressed with this group of keyboard warriors, go to hell]


    [Within half an hour, I want to know who the owner of Peach Blossom Manor is!]


    ]In ten minutes, I want to know who owns Peach Blossom Manor! And what¡¯s the inside of this manor like?]


    Inte users are saying all sorts of things, some are jealous, others are in awe.


    There are also many people wondering who the owner of Peach Blossom Manor really is.


    This whole night-long fireworks show have instantly brought the Peach Blossom Manor into the limelight.


    Everyone was wondering who really owned this estate and what it really looked like inside.


    Jocelyn looked at it briefly before dropping out of the conversation.


    Taking another nce at the hot search list, she found the topic of fireworks rising to the fifth ce in the hot search.


    Jocelyn did not continue to read it, turned her head to look at Noah who was focused on driving, said, ¡°Last night¡¯s incident is on the hot search, the heat climbed very quickly, currently has risen to the fifth ce.¡±


    Noah took her hand and lowered his head for a kiss, asking with interest, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s everyone talking about?¡±


    ¡°Some are boasting, some are jealous, and many are wondering who really owns this estate, and even begging for information about it.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully.


    ¡°Oh.¡± There was no trace of a ripple in his brow under his eyes.


    ¡°Noah.¡±


    ¡°Call me Hubby.¡±


    ¡°Hubby.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for making my birthday memorable.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°You are wee.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have you.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°That¡¯s a sweet mouth.¡± The corners of Noah¡¯s lips curved up in a shallow arc, ¡°As sweet as your body.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was instantly electrocuted and her face reddened, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°I like it when you¡¯re shy.¡± He lowered his head again and kissed the back of her hand.


    Jocelyn took a deep breath and tried to look away from his eyes.


    Her heart, titited by his words, beat wildly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Jocelyn and Noah walked into the hotel room, Allen, Sara, Gloria and Joseph were all there.


    In the very centre of therge round table is a white, doubleyered White Swan cake.


    The private room is decorated in Victorian style.


    The moment she saw Jocelyn, a sh of hatred instantly shed under Gloria¡¯s eyes, only to have that sh of hatred disappear without a trace along with the light under her eyes, and she returned to her mncholy face, looking upset.


    Joseph was in good spirits and had recovered a lot from his psychological problems and was able to have normal contact with women.


    Jocelyn was quite surprised by Joseph¡¯s arrival.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    As far as she knew, he hadn¡¯t been giving Gloria any good looks after he moved back into Steward¡¯s house some days ago.


    She never thought he would be willing to apany her here today.


    Seeing Jocelyn and Noah holding hands tightly, a sh of loss shed under Joseph¡¯s eyes.


    That glimpse of loss, unobtrusively, fell in Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    No emotion arose within her except that she felt ridiculously disgusted.


    And Gloria, likewise, noticed Joseph¡¯s gaze, and once again the jealousy and hatred made her heart ached, her hands clenched into deadly fists beneath the tablecloth.


    Jocelyn gave the two of them a faint nce before she smilingly took Noah¡¯s hand and sat beside Allen, saying, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯rete, the traffic is stuck on the road.¡±


    She was next to Allen and Noah was next to Joseph.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jocelyn, we haven¡¯t been here long either.¡± Sara responded with an affectionate smile.


    Jocelyn returned the smile in equal measure.


    ¡°Is your body okay?¡± Sara added.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn responded faintly.


    ¡°Waiter, serve the food.¡± Allen waved his hand towards the waiter serving next to him.


    The dishes were soon put on the table one by one, a total of eighteen dishes, and therge round table was filled to the brim.


    Once the dishes were all served, Allen then personally ced candles on Jocelyn¡¯s cake, which was then lit.


    Everyone joined together to sing Happy Birthday to Jocelyn.


    And then Jocelyn made a reverent wish and blew out the candles.


    The whole time, Jocelyn was in a good mood, with a non-stop smile on her lips.


    After getting up and cutting the cake, Jocelyn sat down and joined everyone else in raising their sses and eating their food.


    The whole time, Joseph¡¯s eyes were drawn to Jocelyn.


    Compared to this grimy Gloria beside him, he really thought that Jocelyn had a nice smile.


    Jocelyn is like the brightest star in the sky.


    And beside him, Gloria was like the stinkiest stone in the gutter.


    The more Jocelyn glowed, the more he regretted the decision he had made.


    If he had known that Jocelyn could still be so beautiful, how could he have been seduced by Gloria?


    Jocelyn could feel Joseph¡¯s gaze, but did not bother to give him a look, just eating her food and helping Allen and Noah with food.


    She and Noah held hands under the table throughout.


    Looking at Joseph, and then at the happy Jocelyn, Gloria was almost on the verge of hatred.


    The same applies to Sara.


    Allen looked at Jocelyn and Noah with a smile and said, ¡°Jocelyn, Noah, it feels like you two have gotten better as a couple after not seeing each other for a while.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    And he then smiled at Jocelyn.


    ¡°Have you considered having a child? I¡¯m dying to hold a grandchild.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to Jocelyn whether she wants a child or not.¡± Noah responded without thinking.


    Such a reply made Jocelyn feelfortable.


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile as her gaze fell on Allen, ¡°I want to fight for my career at the moment, I don¡¯t want to have a child that early yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Allen said.


    Halfway through the meal, a call came in from Paige.


    Jocelyn immediately took the phone, walked out of the private room, leaned against the wall and pressed answer.


    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t receive the birthday red packet sent to you by WeChat?¡± Paige over there asked.


    ¡°I will receive itter.¡± Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it just now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Noah? Howe you forgave so quickly?¡± Paige over there asked.


    Jocelyn took the phone , walked to the window and exined everything to Paige.


    After hearing this, Paige was stunned, ¡°What? Griffin Group? The heir! Noah is actually the heir to the Griffin Group?!¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, turned and leaned against the windowsill and responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as she turned around, she saw the door of the private room she was in open, followed by Joseph walking out of it.

 Chapter 267 Jocelyn, You Must Die

    After searching for her, his eyes quickly locked on her and he headed directly towards her location.


    Jocelyn said to the other side of the phone, ¡°Paige, wait ¡­¡±


    She then hung up the phone, frowning slightly, and prepared to go straight back to her private room.


    As she passed by Joseph, Joseph took her arm.


    Even if it was just a touch, she was still repulsed by it.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Jocelyn, let¡¯s talk ¡­,¡± Joseph added, ¡°I apologize to you for my previous behavior. I did that because, I thought Steward¡¯s and everything that happened to me was all your doing, and I was just impulsive.¡±


    ¡°In fact, you have also let me be punished, you can forgive me now, right?¡± Joseph added, ¡°I¡¯ve hurt you, and you¡¯ve hurt me, let¡¯s put the past behind us, okay?¡±


    ¡°I know that it was you to arrange those women for me, but I don¡¯t want to take it up with you because I¡¯m back to normal and I think I deserved it.¡± Joseph had a sincere face.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn was startled, but forced herself to maintain herposure, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be confused, do you, Jocelyn? Before, Noah arranged someone to get me into a hotel and arranged so many ugly women to screw me. I know there must be your idea.¡± Joseph added.


    Jocelyn was even more shocked.


    No wonder Joseph suddenly had psychological problems earlier and developed a fear of women.


    So it was because of this?


    She didn¡¯t expect that Noah had actually helped her teach Joseph a lesson behind her back silently.


    ¡°Jocelyn, let¡¯s forget all about the past and let¡¯s start over, okay? In fact, the reason I apanied Gloria here today is all because of you.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were filled with eagerness.


    Looking at this face and listening to him say these words, Jocelyn had no half-hearted emotions other than disgust.


    No wonder he was here, it was because he wanted to approach her.


    She snorted coldly and shook off Joseph¡¯s hand without hesitation, ¡°Now I am so happy with my husband, why should I start over with you? My husband is so many times better than you, why should I abandon him for you?¡±


    ¡°I still have to thank you, Joseph, for your unappreciation in the first ce, because without you, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to meet such a good husband.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn took a step towards the private room location.


    Joseph immediately clutched her hand hard again and blocked her way directly in front of her, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that husband of yours? Apart from being good-looking and treating you well, what else is good about him? No matter what his family background is, he is no match for me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jocelyn sneered.


    What are Steward¡¯s in front of Griffin Group? They are not even worthy to carry the shoes of Griffin Group.


    She didn¡¯t say much, but frowned slightly again and dropped Joseph sharply to the ground with an over-the-shoulder m.


    With this fall he had made, she was also easily free of him.


    The sudden, sharp pain caused Joseph to curl up on the floor and not get up.


    The image was woefully inadequate.


    Looking coldly at Joseph on the ground, Jocelyn spoke indifferently, ¡°Give up, I have long been uninterested in you.¡±


    Just at this time the door to the private room opened once again.


    Noah walked out of the private room.


    A glint of approval shed across his eyes at the sight of this image.


    Joseph got up from the ground with difficulty, patted his clothes on his body, and when he saw Noahing out, all the words he was going to say were blocked in his mouth.


    Noah gave Joseph a cold look before walking towards Jocelyn, ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Jocelyn smiled gently and took Noah¡¯s arm, looking up at his gorgeous face, ¡°Disposing of a rubbish.¡±


    Rubbish?


    When Joseph heard this, his mood immediately worsened.


    Once, she treated herself like a treasure.


    And now she thinks he¡¯s rubbish?


    ¡°Jocelyn, you used to run after my ass every day.¡± Joseph was furious.


    Jocelyn slowly ced her gaze on his face, the corners of her mouth curled up into a nice smile, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t been blind at some point?¡±


    With those words, she then looked at Noah again, warm and gentle, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Noah did not say anything, nor did he give Joseph another nce, and led Jocelyn directly back to the private room.


    At this moment, Joseph felt that his self-esteem had been repeatedly crushed by Jocelyn on the ground many times.


    Soon, images kepting up before his eyes, of the way that Jocelyn used to constantly surround herself.


    That Jocelyn was the best in the world, but he lost that Jocelyn after all.


    He was sad about that, but he would definitely try and get Jocelyn back!


    Noah was not worthy of such a good Jocelyn at all!!!


    Not long after Jocelyn and Noah walked into the private room, Gloria got up and walked out of the room.


    Once outside, she quickly walked up to Joseph, ¡°What did you guys just do outside?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to do with you?¡± Joseph snorted coldly.


    ¡°Actually, if you don¡¯t tell me, I know what happenedu.¡± Gloria added.


    ¡°So what? ¡±


    Joseph¡¯s indifference was like a knife in her heart to Gloria.


    Her hands hanging at her side gradually clenched into fists, ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about you anymore, the only one who cares about you now is me.¡±


    ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t care about me anymore, I still love her, even if you care about me, I still don¡¯t love you because you don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Joseph spoke bluntly.


    A few words hurt Gloria.


    What¡¯s so great about Jocelyn? What¡¯s so great about Jocelyn that all these men are so attracted to her?


    ¡°Jocelyn harmed you, are you crazy?¡± Gloria grunted coldly.


    ¡°Harmed me? I checked those things a long time ago, they have nothing to do with Jocelyn, you should stop trying to sow discord between us, wicked woman.¡±


    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t find out, does that mean she is clean?¡± Gloria gritted his teeth, she didn¡¯t believe it!


    ¡°Gloria, that¡¯s enough of you! You are disgustingly vicious.¡± After saying that, Joseph pushed Gloria away and went back to the private room regardless.


    Gloria¡¯s whole body was shaking with anger and she couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to take a step.


    To avoid falling over herself, she had to lean against the wall.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you must die!¡± Gloria gritted her teeth, her eyes scarlet to the core.


    If Jocelyn doesn¡¯t die, she, Gloria, is destined to be overshadowed by her light in this life.


    She doesn¡¯t want it!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn and Noah finished their meal and went back home together.


    Just as she entered the house, her mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 268 Have a Problem

    A headline popped up on her phone, about fireworks at Peach Blossom Manor going off all night long.


    What is clear is that the Peach Blossom Manor is now the biggest hot news story, with a national sensation.


    Inside the news, apart from describing the fireworks extravaganza, there was a wave of spection about the identity of the owner of Peach Blossom Manor and the other party¡¯s reasons for keeping the fireworks at Peach Blossom Manor going all night long.


    Regarding the identity of the owner, the editor has listed almost all the rich and powerful people in the high society of Flento City, including the heir of the Griffin Group.


    And the reason for the other side to keep the fireworks at Peach Blossom Manor going all night, is to woo the beauty for a smile.


    Those in thements section at the bottom, too, have expressed their views ¨C


    [If it¡¯s really for a woman, then I can only say I envy that woman.]


    [Is this the romantic love of a rich man? But isn¡¯t this against the rules? It¡¯s illegal, right? Aren¡¯t fireworks not allowed?]


    [The area where Peach Blossom Manor is located has no ban on fireworks, okay? I¡¯m speechless.]


    [Not so for me. You are all curious about the identity of the owner of Peach Blossom Manor, while I am curious about who that beauty is and want so badly to take her.]


    [If this is really just for a woman, then this person is stupid, right? It smells like an ancient faint-hearted ruler].


    [You are just jealous.]


    Looking at thements, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s lips unconsciously curled up.


    Noticing her expression, Noah then nced at her phone screen.


    Seeing thements, the corners of his lips curved in the same way, taking her hand and sitting on the sofa, before cing her on hisp and resting his chin against her shoulder while watching thements.


    After browsing around, Jocelyn gently leaned her head back and looked at his perfect jawline, gently stroking his hair, ¡°Peach Blossom Manor is popr by that fireworks feast.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± He took her phone and ced it next to him, he involuntarily kissed her on the lips.


    But Jocelyn¡¯s heart beat as fast as if it was about to break free from her chest.


    ¡°Do you like that manor?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± Jocelyn responded truthfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Tom transferred it to your name tomorrow.¡± He said without thinking.


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn immediately gave him a nk stare, asked, ¡°Noah, is it true that whatever I like in your hand, you will give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed as she joked, ¡°And what if I like yourpany?¡±


    Noah said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you when I¡¯ve fully taken over.¡±


    Jocelyn did not expect at all that Noah would say such a thing.


    It was the Griffin Group, the brainchild of several generations of the Mason family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I have X Entertainment and in the future I have the Murphy¡¯s, I don¡¯tck apany.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s interest in the matter was mediocre.


    ¡°Griffin Group is worth more than X Entertainment and the Murphy¡¯s, are you stupid?¡± Noah had a smile under his eyes.


    ¡°Are you stupid then? You actually wanted to give it to me.¡± Jocelyn responded softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife, isn¡¯t it only right that I give you my property?¡± The bottom of his eyes remained unruffled.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Griffin Group ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ and then what?¡±


    ¡°It is the work of generations of your family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but, I believe you.¡± With that, he got up with her in his arms and made his way upstairs.


    ¡°I won¡¯t want anything, don¡¯t you ever give me anything again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to me.¡±


    ¡°I have the right to refuse.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡± His tone was overbearing.


    ¡°Noah, why are you so domineering?¡±


    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t.¡±


    Jocelyn ended up feeling surprisingly speechless.


    When he returned to the room, he carried her in his arms and went straight to the bathroom.


    She had already had the experience of sharing a bath, so she was not averse to sharing a bath.


    After showering, Jocelyn dried her hair and rubbed in her skincare products before joining Noah in bed.


    ¡°If you like Peach Blossom Manor, we can go and stay there asionally in the future.¡± Noah once again ced her on hisp and held her tightly from behind, his chin constantly rubbing against her earlobe.


    The fine stubble stabbed her ears.


    ¡°Okay, but ¡­ don¡¯t transfer it into my name.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, his kiss fell.


    A deep kiss blocked out all the words she was about to say.


    It went on for ages before he reluctantly released her, before nibbling lightly on her lips, ¡°Say that again and I¡¯ll keep kissing you.¡±


    Jocelyn dared not speak again, but inside she felt distressed.


    It¡¯s also full of helplessness when she meets a husband who gives her stuff every day.


    Only yesterday he transferred two buildings and a yacht from Wonhay International to her name.


    And today he¡¯s sending her to Peach Blossom Manor!


    The point is, she can¡¯t refuse!N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    ¡°How dare I not be good?¡± Jocelynined.


    He lightly rubbed her hair and spoke in her ear with a straight face, ¡°Jocelyn, as usual, what¡¯s mine is yours, don¡¯t feel any pressure.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very ufortable for me to live like this all of a sudden,¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, after I give you more things in the future and you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± He added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl, have some sleep.¡± When he finished, heid her down next to him, and hey back down, patting his shoulder in ce to indicate that she should lie down.


    Shey down obediently and turned off the light.


    As soon as shey down, Jocelyn felt the left side of her abdomen a vague pain.


    She didn¡¯t care, and naturally nestled into Noah¡¯s arms, cuddling up to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the guest room of the Steward¡¯s house, Gloria came out of the shower when he heard the phone on the bed vibrating.


    As she wiped her hair, she sat up in bed and picked up her phone.


    Seeing that it was a familiar number, she pressed answer straight away.


    ¡°Well, anything found that?¡± Gloria asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± There was a response.


    When Gloria heard this, his heart immediately went wild, ¡°Hurry up! What are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn¡¯s husband does have problems ¡­,¡± the man over there added.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that Noah¡¯s information couldn¡¯t be found at all? Yesterday I hacked into Z Country¡¯s household registry database again and found in there that Noah¡¯s information was updated, but his face was different from the face of Jocelyn¡¯s husband that I¡¯ve seen.¡±

 Chapter 269 The Real Noah Is Ugly

    At that, Gloria¡¯s heart instantly fluttered, ¡°You mean that the Noah you found out about, and the Noah we saw, had a different face?¡±


    ¡°Yes, before I checked the world¡¯s census database, but I couldn¡¯t find the name Noah Mason, but yesterday, after the Z Country census database was updated, I found a new one named Noah Mason, and his age is the same as that of Jocelyn¡¯s husband.


    He is particrly ugly and the man is married but his wife¡¯s profile database doesn¡¯t show up and the they married in Y Country.¡±


    He added, ¡°And the most important point is that I have been following your request before, asking my friend in Y Country to help me investigate the grandson of Dr. Mason, and that friend of mine just happened to know a friend of Dr. Mason recently, and that person told my friend that Dr. Mason¡¯s grandson is ugly. My friend showed him the picture of Jocelyn¡¯s husband, and he said that the grandson of Dr. Mason did not look like that, and my friend showed him the ugly Noah, and he said that was the real grandson of Dr. Mason.


    That person also told my friend that the grandson of the real Dr. Mason registered his marriage to a woman about two years ago or so, but because of the frequent domestic violence against the woman, it caused the woman to be unable to stand it anymore and the two are now in a state of cold war.¡±


    At these words, the joy in Gloria¡¯s heart deepened several more times.


    It seemed that her previous guesses were not at all wrong.


    The reason Jocelyn got married in the first ce and didn¡¯t tell her family about it until she exposed it was because her husband was of a lowly status.


    All those exnations she gave to her fatherter on were fabricated.


    She just thought that what she said could not be easily traced by others and that¡¯s why she made up lies like that.


    Andter, she went to find a decent looking man who knew a bit of medical healing to act as her husband in order to continue to cover the lies.


    Did Jocelyn actually get domestic violence a lot before? It¡¯s really tragic to be married to an ugly and even have to be beaten every day.


    Why did she was so happy hearing that?


    That ugly was right up her alley.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job this time, I¡¯ll transfer half a million to you right away.¡± Gloria grunted coldly.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Dr. Mason is not really essible to the general public right now, if it were not for my friend who happens to have recently met a friend of Dr. Mason, it would not really be possible for all this toe to light so soon.¡± The tone of the person over there was full of joy.


    ¡°It just means that that little bitch Jocelyn¡¯s luck hase to an end.¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes grew more and more morose underneath, and the hand on her thigh, naturally, clenched into a fist.


    Sure enough, no one can be that smug all the time!!!


    Jocelyn, wait and see.


    This time, you¡¯re really screwed!


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The man there said again.


    ¡°By the way, since that friend of yours has a friend who knows Dr. Mason, could you ask your friend to get his friend to take you to Dr. Mason and tell him about someone pretending to be his grandson?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Dr. Mason doesn¡¯t meet random strangers, even if they are his friends to introduce them.¡± The man over there replied.


    Gloria nodded, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll keep in touch if I need you.¡±


    Gloria then quickly hung up the phone.


    Casually dropping her phone on the bed, Gloria was in a good mood.


    She instantly let out a long, rxed breath before lying back down.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt refreshed. With this handhold on Jocelyn, she could definitely trip Jocelyn uppletely.


    If her father knew that Jocelyn had casually married an ugly man who applied domestic violence, and had even gotten a handsome man toe home and lie to her parents in order to maintain her decency, he would have been furious.


    At that time, Jocelyn would not only lose her throne as the heir of the Murphy¡¯s, but would even be expelled from her father¡¯s house.


    What happens to a woman who has been domestically abused by a man who is uglier than she is for a long time, if she is thrown out?


    Either she continues to go back to her domestic violence husband and get beaten up, or she ends up living a miserable life on the outside, either way, she is a lost cause!


    When that timees, she can handwave the isted and helpless Jocelyn all she wants.


    Jocelyn will be reduced to a piece of y dough in Gloria¡¯s hands!


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± she began to cover her mouth andugh maniacally.


    How long has it been since she¡¯s been this happy?! It really has been too long!N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    It irritated her to death to think of those endings for Jocelyn.


    This time her phone vibrated.


    In WeChat, that person sent Noah¡¯s real face.


    It was a dark, thin man, and with one eye still blind, ugly to the extreme.


    The sight of that face made Gloria feel like she was going to throw up.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you are really horny to choose such a man ¡­¡±


    After a moment of mental celebration, Gloria dialed Sara¡¯s number directly.


    There was a quick answer on the other side.


    Gloria immediately said, ¡°Mom, I have something very important I want to talk to you about ¡­¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Sara was applying her skin care products in the bathroom, hearing these words, she immediately locked the bathroom door, while asking in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gloria directly exined what he had just said on that phone call to Sara in one go.


    After hearing this, Sara also could not hold back her heart¡¯s ecstasy.


    She covered her mouth andughed , her eyes widening in shock as she asked, ¡°Is this all true? Gloria, it looks like our chance has reallye.¡±


    Gloria snorted coldly, ¡°Yeah, Mom, what do you think is the best thing for us to do next? Be, the tool person, is now in jail, whose hand are we better off using to expose all this?¡±


    Having suffered so many times at the hands of Jocelyn, she has long learned to be wise and does not dare to act rashly.


    Sara praised, ¡°My daughter really learned to be smart, Be is in prion, but we still have tool people.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think would be a better choice to be the tool this time?¡± Under Gloria¡¯s eyes, a glint of light shed with anticipation.


    ¡°Your mother-inw.¡± Sara lowered her voice and said.


    ¡°My mother-inw? What do you think I should do?¡± Gloria asked with interest.


    ¡°Then listen carefully.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gloria nodded vigorously.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah was no longer with her.


    Getting up, she saw a small note taped to the bed, ¡°Breakfast is ready, in the kitchen, just warm it up in the microwave.¡±


    His characters are strong and powerful, and each one is a masterpiece.


    Looking at this line, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed up.


    In a good mood, she stretched her back before getting up.


    Just as she walked into the bathroom, her phone, once again, vibrated.

 Chapter 270 Cook for her

    The phone call was from Noah.


    ¡°You have got up?¡± There was tenderness and doting in Noah¡¯s tone over there.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah was talking to her on his mobile phone while walking towards the lift, his eyes were fill with tender.


    The snow-white shirt, paired with ck trousers, is a perfect ratio figure that is outlined to perfection, and his long legs are eye-catching.


    The first three buttons of his shirt are naturally open and the red mark on his neck is clearly visible.


    The two young girls at the reception desk and the workers who passed by him all looked as if they had seen a ghost when they saw him in such a state.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Noah was on the side of no man¡¯snd, waiting for Jocelyn over there to speak.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m up.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived at the office, so I won¡¯t be going back during the day, but I¡¯ll be back for dinner with you in the evening.¡± His tone was still gentle.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Want to eat hot pot.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go and buy the ingredients we need for tonight and we¡¯ll make it ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯d also like some fried chicken.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and make it for you.¡±


    ¡°And milk tea.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡±


    Noah spoke to her as he entered the lift.


    The whole hall went uproar after the lift doors closed.


    ¡°Is the suning out of the west this day? The cold-faced King of Hell is actually talking to someone so gently on the phone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever seen our president smile! He is so handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°As if our president isn¡¯t handsome if he doesn¡¯t smile!!!¡±


    ¡°Is that the point? The point is that he was obedient to the person on the other end of the phone and cook for her!!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous!!! I¡¯m jealous that woman can leave marks for him!¡±


    Jocelyn hung up the phone and went to wash up happily.


    Falling in love, she was in a brighter mood than the warm spring sun outside.


    After applying her make-up, she changed into a light pink silk nightgown and sat on the bed to work.


    Because she was in a good mood, she felt like every key on her keyboard was cute.


    At the same time, at Steward¡¯s house, Gloria woke up with a purposely sad face and went straight downstairs.


    Downstairs, Phoebe was the only one present.


    She was doing yoga to music.


    Phoebe gave Gloria a cold look and said grimly, ¡°As the daughter-inw of this family, you don¡¯t get up and go help in the kitchen to make breakfast, Gloria.¡±


    On hearing this, Gloria immediately turned angry.


    She is now, in the eyes of everyone, severely depressed. Her mother-inw has not given her a single good look since she came back, even is still harping on her every day for not making breakfast.


    This mother-inw is so vicious.


    But although she was angry, outwardly she kept her voice quiet and made her way into the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat.


    However, after searching around the kitchen, she could not find anything to eat.


    Afterwards, she saw the emptied, untouched eggs in the trash, along with the sandwich.


    Is this a trick now?


    Gloria instantly stomped her foot viciously before regaining herposure and demoralisation and returning to Phoebe, ¡°Mum, I¡¯m going to go see Beter, can you go with me?¡±


    ¡°If you want to go, you can go by yourself, why should I go with you?¡± Phoebe spoke coldly.


    Gloria grunted coldly before pretending to identally drop her phone on her yoga mat.


    Seeing this, Phoebe immediately looked displeased, picked up her phone and looked at Gloria, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    When her eyes nced the screen of the phone, Phoebe was dumbfounded.


    On the screen, there was a household profile of a person with the name Noah Mason.


    ¡°What the hell? Why is he so ugly? Also, why is his name Noah Mason too?¡± Phoebe had a disgusted look on her face.


    Gloria instantly took the phone back quickly and pretended to be nervous, ¡°Nothing ¡­ nothing ¡­¡±


    Looking at the look on Gloria¡¯s face, Phoebe immediately felt something was wrong.


    She stood up straight away, clutching Gloria¡¯s wrist, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you have this in your phone? And why are you so nervous when I see this thing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Mom.¡± Gloria kept shaking her head.


    Intuition told Phoebe that there was something going on here.


    Otherwise, Gloria would not have reacted the way she did.


    The more Gloria was like this, the more Phoebe wanted to ask for rification, ¡°Say it, Gloria, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll throw you out now.¡±


    The fact that Phoebe reacted in this way delighted Gloria, and it was true that this solution of her mother was working well.


    ¡°Mum, you really shouldn¡¯t push me, there¡¯s nothing, really.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say it, are you? If you don¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll get out of here now and you won¡¯t be allowed to live in our house in the future.¡± Phoebe pointed directly at the front door with a look of anger.


    Gloria immediately pretended to be helpless and tried to squeeze out tears, ¡°This is something that I can¡¯t talk about, and I don¡¯t dare to talk about it because it¡¯s a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Say it, and I will bear all the consequences.¡± Phoebe said again.


    Gloria instantly bowed her head and let out a long sigh, ¡°Then will you promise me to keep what I say next a secret?¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­,¡± Phoebe agreed.


    ¡°In fact, this Noah is Jocelyn¡¯s husband, the one she¡¯s with now is just a stand-in that she found, he is not her real husband.¡± Gloria let out a long sigh.


    Gloria then recounted everything she had heardst night all to Phoebe.


    After hearing this, Phoebe was stunned.


    ¡°This is ridiculous, isn¡¯t it? I didn¡¯t expect Jocelyn to be this kind of person?¡± Phoebe eximed.


    ¡°The person who said that to me was a very, very powerful hacker that I used to know when I was not depressed and who thought of Jocelyn as an enemy, because I had questioned Jocelyn¡¯s husband back in the day, so I paid him to investigate, but he never found out anything, and it was onlyst night that he found out about those and then told me that.


    I¡¯ve got no desire to fight with Jocelyn now, so I¡¯m going to keep it all buried inside. I hope you to do the same, don¡¯t forget you promised me.¡± Gloria struggled to feign sincerity and pity.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I go back on my promise? Just because you have no desire to fight this person doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t either, I¡¯ve been loathing Jocelyn for a long time! Since there is a wonderful opportunity to retaliate back now, why wouldn¡¯t I retaliate back?¡± Phoebe gritted her teeth and spoke.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get involved in this, and I want you to forget everything you¡¯ve heard from me.¡±


    ¡°No, you give me the photo right now.¡± With those words, Phoebe made a move to grab Gloria¡¯s phone.

 Chapter 271 The Plot

    Gloria immediately slipped her phone into her pocket, ¡°I¡¯ll delete it before I exin everything to you, so you don¡¯t have to grab it.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Phoebe had an angry look on her face.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t keep your word, I told you I don¡¯t want to fight with Jocelyn now, I¡¯m tired.¡± Gloria added, ¡°I told you because I was afraid you would throw me out of the house, for no other purpose.¡±


    With those words, Gloria quietly tapped her hand on the screen of the phone in her pocket.


    The recording stopped on the phone.


    It was a fallback she kept in case things went south and she had the evidence to defend herself.


    Everything was going ording to her mother¡¯s n.


    ¡°I now demand that you restore that picture immediately, or I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    ¡°I expect you to keep your word, and if you have to force me to do so, then I will not hesitate to leave this house.¡±


    Phoebe was angry because she didn¡¯t expect Gloria to reply to her like that.


    She angrily pointed at Gloria, ¡°You know that now my daughter, your good bestie Be has been harmed by Jocelyn, and you still refuse to give me the evidence you have.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t.¡± With that, Gloria headed straight outside, ¡°I¡¯m going to go see Be.¡±


    Phoebe¡¯s fists clenched as she muttered to herself, ¡°Gloria, you ungrateful woman.¡±


    She then clenched her fists and sat down on the sofa.


    Now that Gloria wouldn¡¯t give her the photos or cooperate with her on anything, none of that mattered.


    She can expose that just as well if she wants to.


    Just check Gloria¡¯s phone records and find her hacker friend!


    That man was so fond of money that if she was willing to pay enough, he would be able to honestly send all the evidence to her phone.


    Jocelyn had put her precious daughter through so much, and she must teach her a lesson.


    ¡­


    Walking out of the house, Gloria went straight to the ck BMW X5 at the door.


    After starting the car, she then found the number in the call log and dialed it, ¡°If someone calls you and asks you to hand over the evidence that Jocelyn found someone to disguise her husband, you should just hand it over ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­ I got it.¡± There were no more questions.


    Gloria grunted contentedly before dropping her phone on the passenger seat.


    She knew that Phoebe would not take it lying down.


    If she couldn¡¯t get anything from her, Phoebe would naturally figure it out on her own, and she would definitely check her call logs to find this hacker friend of hers.


    Then, she would find a way to get the evidence out of his hands.


    She knew more than anything that Phoebe would soon find this hacker.


    No matter how she thought about it, she thought the n her mother hade up with perfect.


    Not only does she get to bring Jocelyn down, but she doesn¡¯t have to do it herself.


    Even if something wrong happens, it is not so much on her head.


    It¡¯s a great deal in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I believe that soon you will have to bear the brunt of the storm, prepare for the battle.¡± Gloria muttered to herself.


    ording to what she knew about Phoebe, if Phoebe wanted to break it all up, she would have made a huge ssh.


    The truth is that Phoebe should not be the only one to tell their father.


    Phoebe may make it known to the world.


    At that time, Jocelyn will bepletely and utterly disgraced.


    Quickly turning the car around, Gloria found an upbeat piece of music and listened to it as she stepped on the elerator.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jocelyn was busy until noon, before she finished all the things of X Entertainment and also Murphy Group.


    Turning off herputer, she felt like her neck was sore.


    Her shoulders are even more sore.


    Stretching gently, she nced down at the time on her wristwatch to prepare for her takeaway order.


    At this time, Noah¡¯s phone call came in.


    Full of fatigue disappeared the moment she saw the call.


    She immediately pressed answer, the corners of her mouth unconsciously bringing up a smile, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m going to order takeaway for dinner and I¡¯m going to drive out for a walk this afternoon, I can¡¯t stand being cooped up at home all the time.¡±


    ¡°Is the work all over?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Thene to my ce and we¡¯ll eat together.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Okay¡± It just so happened that she was also keen to get out and about.


    ¡°Come to the headquarters of Griffin Group.¡± Noah suggested.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    She then hung up the phone and went straight into the cloakroom.


    After a long stroll through the dazzling cloakroom, Jocelyn finally chose an outfit to wear when she went out.


    A grey bodysuit set.


    The top is a loose long-sleeved jumper, the bottom is a pair of loose trousers, the slim waist slightly exposed in a sexy way.


    Putting on a ck hat, white shoes and a ck casual bag, she went straight out the door.


    Noting that the air outside was bad and slightly hazy, she found a white disposable mask from her bag and put it on straight away.


    Driving the dazzling red Maserati, she made her way to the headquarters of the Griffin Group.


    The Group building stands tall.


    This is the tallest building in the area.


    Although the building was not unfamiliar to her and she had often passed by it before, she had never had a look inside.


    She is still quite curious about the inside.


    After finding a parking space at the entrance and parking her car, she straightened her mask and walked straight to the door.


    It is lunchtime and the entrance to the Group¡¯s building is very busy with peopleing in and out.


    She was just about to enter, and the two bodyguards at the door reached out and stopped her in her tracks.


    ¡°Miss, where is your work permit?¡± A security guard said coldly.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have a work permit, I¡¯m here to see your president.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Looking for our president? Do you have an appointment in advance?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I called ahead with your president.¡± Jocelyn was truthful.


    The few employees passing around, hearing this, immediately stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°Gee, after working here for a long time, I¡¯ve really seen a lot that womanes to our president every now and then, and every time, she tells the security guard that she called ahead with the president.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, people nowadays are really doing whatever they can to get approach to our president. Although our president is indeed exceptionally good, but isn¡¯t it too much for them to do so?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Yeah? Hahahaha, they even used the same method.¡±


    A few employees passing by began to whisper.

 Chapter 272 He Is Away

    She had been called here by Noah, and didn¡¯t have that intention they said, so it was ufortable hearing these words.


    But on the surface she didn¡¯t show anything and took out her mobile phone straight away, calling Noah.


    At this time, the two guards all rolled their eyes in disdain.


    Immediately afterwards, one of the security guards added, ¡°Pretending to call our president again, thinking of sneaking into our group¡¯s building when we¡¯rex, are you? I¡¯ve seen a lot of this, Miss, so don¡¯t y any more tricks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, not just any woman can meet our president.¡± Another security guard followed suit.


    All the people passing by could not help but give her nk stares, as if she was a vixen who had rushed to seduce their president.


    Jocelyn ignored them and continued to look for Noah¡¯s phone.


    Just as she was about to dial out, she saw Noah walking out of the building.


    In white shirt and ck trousers, walking in a high-ss office building, he looked noble.


    It is like one of the world¡¯s most luxurious items that the average person is not even qualified to look at.


    The moment he stepped out, the eyes of the world automatically fixed on him, he was like the most expensive diamond, shimmering brightly enough to overshadow all others.


    In an instant, the whole world was reduced to a backdrop for him.


    And she could only see him alone in all his glory.


    The female employees, who stopped the moment they saw him, nodded politely and greeted him while secretly gawking at him.


    Everyone wished to have their eyes on this man.


    Someone behind Jocelyn began to whisper, ¡°I think in a moment we can once again forensically prove that our president has driven away a scheming woman.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. ¡­ hahaha, it¡¯s going to be great.¡±


    ¡°Our president always kicks out such a woman.¡±


    Although their voices were very small, Jocelyn could hear them clearly, and her heart was upset.


    However, she didn¡¯t bother to talk to them.


    Once outside, Noah¡¯s gaze was fixed on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    He then stood naturally in front of her, his eyes full of doting, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯de so soon.¡±


    ¡°Did youe down here to wait for me?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He responded as if no one was watching, and then lifted his hand, dotingly stroking her hair.


    Everyone was stunned to see this image.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡­¡± he offered to take her hand and lead her all the way into the office.


    ¡°Did you hear that? President came down here just to pick her up, my God.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel this woman familiar? It¡¯s not easy to identify her with a mask on, I feel like she looks like Jocelyn ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen pictures of Jocelyn¡¯s husband on Weibo before, the pictures were all side faces, I felt at the time that the guy looked a lot like our president, and the key is that the guy also has the same name as our president, but I didn¡¯t dare to think about it.¡±


    ¡°No, Jocelyn¡¯s husband seems to be a medicine student, our president is not ¡­¡±


    ¡°I thought the woman looked like Jocelyn too, I haven¡¯t seen that woman¡¯s face on Weibo much and she was just wearing a mask, so I didn¡¯t recognise her.¡±


    ¡°As far as this situation is concerned, if that woman is Jocelyn, then our president is definitely her husband, otherwise he would be openly cheating on her. Do you guys think Jocelyn really have a problem with her mind?¡±


    ¡°Later I must see if that is Jocelyn or not. I am so jealous that our president obtained by a woman.¡±


    Jocelyn and Noah didn¡¯t hear all the chatter outside.


    In full view of everyone, Noah took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and entered the exclusive lift to the president¡¯s office on the top floor.


    His office was huge, twice the size of her father¡¯s.


    And with a wide view.


    Standing here gives her a feeling of looking down on the world.


    It is as if all is under her feet.


    The coffee table was already set up with a variety of delicacies, all of which she liked to eat.


    There are beef noodles, as well as stir-fried greens, braised sea cucumber with spring onions, stewed pigeon soup, pumpkin congee, and minced pork and aubergine.


    ¡°Did you order them all?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all what you love to eat.¡± He said, then took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and sat down, and then he held Jocelyn on hisp, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The warmth of the breath, scattered on her neck, made Jocelyn¡¯s whole body electrified.


    Her heartbeat, at that instant, began to beat wildly.


    Jocelyn nodded gently, ¡°Yes, how about you?¡±


    He then turned her upright so that she was sitting across hisp, his arms around her waist and his forehead against hers, ¡°I miss you so much, how I wish I could stick to you every day.¡±


    The moving words of love were a delight to Jocelyn¡¯s mind, and her inner happiness was overwhelming.


    A smile grew at the corners of her mouth, ¡°You only say sweet words.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± he said.


    ¡°I barely believe you ¡­,¡± said Jocelyn.


    It¡¯s a sweet love affair, and she loves it so much.


    ¡°Are you free this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my work is all over.¡±


    ¡°Then stay here with me.¡± He asked.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realise before that you were so clingy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to find out.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll give you myptop and tabletter, so you can y games or watch videos.¡±


    Jocelyn looked back at his desk.


    There is only oneptop.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll steal all the work secrets from yourptop?¡± Jocelyn joked.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Then eat,¡± he said at once, putting her down, and afterwards handing her a pair of chopsticks.


    After epting the chopsticks, Jocelyn picked up a bowl of rice and began to enjoy the meal.


    At this time there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Noah said.


    Soon the door opened.


    Tom entered the door, and when he saw Jocelyn, Tom nodded respectfully before walking all the way to Noah.


    Jocelyn knew him.


    When she had a conflict with Be in the mall before, it was he who stepped in in the name of the Mr. Mason and threw Be out, and even told Be that she had been cklisted, and that in future, Be could not enter any of the malls under their Mr. Mason¡¯s name.


    Jocelyn nodded politely back at him, a smile always on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, the meeting we didn¡¯t finish before ¡­ is it this afternoon?¡± Tom asked cautiously.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll inform them to go down and tell them to wait in the meeting room after they finish eating.¡± Tom said.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t go to the conference room.¡±


    ¡°Then where to?¡± Tom¡¯s eyes were full of questions.

 Chapter 273 My Love

    ¡°My office.¡± Noah said.


    Tom was shocked.


    Before this, he had never been in the habit of meeting in his office.


    Is this because Jocelyn in today?


    He never used to allow extraneous people to be present at meetings.


    And here was Jocelyn today, and he asked for a meeting in his office?


    So manypany secrets were to be covered at the meeting, and he was so unapologetic about it?


    Although he was confused, Tom still nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Mason.¡±


    ¡°Meeting in one hour.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Would it be bad for me to be following you guys in your meetings?¡± Jocelyn asked as she ate her greens.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°You must be talking about something that outsiders can¡¯t hear, right?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good, thepany will have a problem with that.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Who dares?¡± Noah responded indifferently, and with that, he picked all the vegetable from the takeaway box and put them into her bowl, ¡°You like it, have some more.¡±


    Looking at him in such a considerate manner, Tom felt extremely ufortable.


    This wasn¡¯t the Noah he knew, he had changed!


    After saying that, he then looked at Tom and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After that, Tom went straight away.


    Seeing that he was so insistent, Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything else and just ate her meal in silence.


    Not long after they had finished eating, Tom led a group of senior executives from Griffin Group into the president¡¯s office with great pomp and circumstance.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was sitting alone on the sofa with her legs crossed, hugging Noah¡¯sptop and starting to download League of Legends, her eyes all focused on herputer screen.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was collectively stunned.


    Noah nced lightly at the dumbfounded crowd, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Everyone immediately returned to their senses and sat silently on the chairs that had been set up in advance, in front of Noah¡¯s desk.


    Next, they had a meeting, while Jocelyn held herptop by herself and yed a game at a leisurely pace.


    Their meeting was still going on when she finished ying a round.


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze could not help but be drawn to such a Noah.


    In the middle of the meeting, he looks very serious, the gilt pen in his hand tapping the document with deep concentration and an asional nod.


    In this meeting, he was always able to point out the problems and give solutions to many of the issues involved.


    This man¡¯s abilities once again refreshed her perception.


    This meeting of theirs involved a lot of internal confidentiality, but he was unapologetic about discussing it with everyone in front of her.


    Today Noah¡¯s mood was good, and the senior management who attended this meeting became rxed, and when they encountered some problems, they discussed them more actively than before.


    The session ended when Jocelyn took her second game win.


    Noah closed the folder in his hand, looked at the pile of people in front of him and said indifferently, ¡°That is it.¡±


    With those words, he looked over to the woman on the couch, holding hisptop, and called to her in a soft voice, ¡°Honey.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly looked back at him, smiling, ¡°What?¡±


    He waved a hand at her and patted hisp as if no one was watching, ¡°Come here ¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone, follow me out.¡± Tom looked at the crowd and said.


    Tom then had the good sense to lead a group of senior executives out of the office in a neat manner.


    For her part, Jocelyn dutifully got up and walked over to him, sitting on hisp.


    The look on everyone¡¯s face as they walked out of the office was one of uncharacteristic relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m really in a good mood for this meeting today. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen our president be so kindly looking, and this is the first time I¡¯m not nervous during a meeting.¡±


    ¡°I was stunned to see that beauty when I entered today. Mr. Mason has always been strict about his work, and has ever allowed a bystander to be present during his meetings.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the previous rumour is true, Jocelyn¡¯s husband is really the same person as our president.¡±


    ¡°I never believed it before, because the photo is a side face and it¡¯s far from the camera, and the most important thing is that the inte rumor is that Jocelyn¡¯s husband is a medical student, and I have never head that our president hasn¡¯t married or anything ¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you notice one more detail? Our president actually gave hisptop to his wife to y games! Jocelyn is really the darling of his heart.¡±


    After listening carefully to everyone¡¯s words, Tom coughed lightly and turned around to look at the crowd behind him, ¡°The Mason family has always been very concerned about the privacy of family members, so it¡¯s still the same old rules, don¡¯t let words out, no photos, and I hope that you can give a good ount of your staff after you go back. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tom.¡± A senior officer said.


    The senior management, after going back to their departments, quickly gave instructions to forbid their staff from leaking the story of Noah and Jocelyn.


    With this order, all departments went uproar and the matter became a hot topic of discussion among the entirepany.


    Of course everyone only dared to discuss it internally, none of them had the guts to leak it out.


    Thepensation figure is staggering because it is written into the contract not to reveal any information and gossip about the family.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After everyone had left, therge office was quiet for a moment.


    Jocelyn gently leaned on Noah and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Did you y games?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I yed two rounds and both won.¡±


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to work?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you then.¡± With that, Jocelyn stood up, ready to go and continue ying the game.


    However, the next moment, Noah reached out with his long arms and naturally pulled her onto hisp, then his lips came up and his hands began to run up her body.


    ¡°Wait a minute ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn ced her hands resistently on his chest, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s broad daylight, and we are still in the office.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ ¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, his lips pressed on hers.


    He then pressed the remote control in his hand.


    All the curtains fell instantly.


    The whole chamber is covered with light, as if it were dark.


    Immediately afterwards, he pressed another remote control and the door was automatically unlocked.


    The enclosed space is a ce where he runs amok.


    No one can stop him from having sex with his wives.

 Chapter 274 Life Winner

    It took a long time before Noah let her go.


    She pushed him away and sat up from her desk with difficulty, before quickly dressing.


    When Jocelyn finished tidying herself up, Noah just happened to have finished tidying himself up.


    He sat at his desk fully clothed, immactely clean and looking like a different person from a moment ago.


    Patting hisp lightly, Noah said with a smile, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Jocelyn immediately jumped off the desk and said, ¡°Get down to business and stop being crazy.¡±


    He instantly pulled her onto hisp again with a long arm and stroked her hair, ¡°It¡¯s actually quite fun to be a fatuous ruler once ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get to work.¡± Jocelyn blushed.


    ¡°You go have fun, I keep working to support you.¡± With that, he stroked her hair again.


    ¡°Who wants you to support?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s face was still flushing, and when the words left her mouth, she patted him on the shoulder with a straight face, ¡°Work hard.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, Madam.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn smiled and stepped towards the sofa.


    Her legs are sore as hell.


    Trudging back to the sofa, she thenid down straight away, put herptop aside and began to watch the League of Legends LPL spring tournament with her phone.


    After watching two innings, she sat up and looked over to where Noah was.


    At the moment, he was still focused on his work.


    She instantly nced at the time; it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening at the moment.


    She had eaten very little for lunch and, having just had sex, she was hungry as hell at the moment.


    But seeing as he seemed to have a lot of work left to do, she didn¡¯t say anything and continued to endure in silence, watching the game.


    At seven o¡¯clock, Noah finished all the work at hand.


    He quickly finished the pile of papers in front of him and then walked right up to her and sat down, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out to dinner.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly fluttered with joy and she quickly got up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m starving to death, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Sorry. I did not notice it iste.¡± He said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it happens when focus on work.¡± She said.


    ¡°Where do you want to go for dinner?¡±


    ¡°I want to eat Japanese food, just find a Japanese restaurant nearby. By the way, after dinner, you can apany me to the mall. I want to see a new model of Dior bag.


    If you don¡¯t want to go to the mall, you go home and I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn took out a make-up mirror from her bag and checked her make-up.


    Making sure it was okay, she put the mirror back in her bag.


    He stood up and walked behind her, naturally wrapping her around from behind and whispering in her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the mall, I want to go home and make love with you.¡±


    The moment the tititing words spread out in her ears, Jocelyn felt her whole heart, again, in turmoil.


    The absurd and crazy scene from the office just now began to rey before her eyes again and again.


    It took him no effort at all, but he had her in a state of ecstasy.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Can you stop thinking about such things all the time? Shame on you!¡±


    ¡°Why should I be shameful in front of my wife? What part of me have you not seen?¡±


    These words elerated the beating of Jocelyn¡¯s heart even more.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat, and I will walk you to the mall.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn snapped back, pushing him out of the way and taking the lead with her bag.


    Watching her back, the corners of the man¡¯s mouth curled up.


    The two took the lift and arrived directly at the lobby.


    As soon as the lift door opened, Noah took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walked out with her.


    At this time, a few female employees who had just finished working overtime came out of the lift.


    When they saw this scene, several of them couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks, and endless excitement and envy rose from the bottom of their eyes.


    ¡°These two standing together are simply pleasing to eyes, right? Sure enough, only angel can be worthy of our president.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn¡¯s body is really great, isn¡¯t it? Her face is also a masterpiece, if she were to enter the entertainment industry, she could definitely unify the aesthetics of the circle.¡±


    ¡°Look at Jocelyn, she had a rich family and now she has found a perfect man like our president as her husband.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the most crucial thing is that president is obedient to her. Before I have never see the president to be gentle. I heard that the president cook for her and took her to the meeting today.¡±


    The more they talked, the more the few of them envied Jocelyn.


    There was even some vague jealousy.


    When he walked to the door, a cold wind blew, and Noah immediately took off the ck suit he was wearing and draped it over Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders.


    The image was like an idol drama.


    Once again, it caught the attention of those few employees, and several of them deepened their envy of Jocelyn!


    ¡°He really spoils her.¡±


    ¡°I always thought that if our president had a girlfriend, it would be the girl who would take care of him , I was wrong!¡±


    With several of them looking on, Jocelyn wrapped herself tightly around Noah¡¯s jacket and went out the door with him.


    She didn¡¯t drive her own car and went straight to Noah¡¯s ck Honda.


    Sitting in the car, Jocelyn then couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    It¡¯s quite interesting to think that, in the first ce, he actually got such a car specifically to pretend to be poor.


    And he drove this car to work every day.


    She really wondered what the employees of thepany would really think when they saw this image in those days.


    He was tired of driving a nice car, so she bought a normal car to feel it?


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± He started the car, his eyes full of curiosity.


    ¡°Laughing at you, driving such a car to work every day for the sake of acting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to change my car.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°After you go to the mallter, walk me back to choose a car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As he spoke, Noah turned the car around directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After finishing their meal, Jocelyn and Noah went together to the Dior bag counter at Grand Treasure za.


    Upon entering, Jocelyn saw a blonde, blue-eyed noblewoman with a group of bodyguards, who was making a big selection of bags.


    Once she pointed to a bag, the clerk cheerfully ced it directly on the counter for her.


    By now, there are dozens of bags sitting on the counter.


    The other clerk had been busy making orders.


    She had seen this kind of image so often that she didn¡¯t feel much in her heart.


    She took Noah¡¯s hand and walked to the front of the new beige handbag that she had her eye on, picked it up, and then put it across her arm and asked, ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah answered.


    The foreign woman, at that moment,nded her gaze just on Jocelyn.

 Chapter 275 Bags Can Solve the Problem

    Originally, she didn¡¯t have her eye on that bag, but when it was carried by Jocelyn, she immediately felt it nice and had the desire to buy it.


    She pointed directly at the bag that Jocelyn was holding, and then looked at the clerk, ¡°Is there a simr model of this bag? I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    It¡¯s a very standard foreigner¡¯s ent when speaking in Z Country.


    The clerk immediately shook her head, ¡°No, that¡¯s a limited edition, we only have two in the shop. We just sold one, now this is the only one.¡±


    The foreign woman walked up to Jocelyn and pointed to the bag she was holding, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    The unruly and overbearing attitude made Jocelyn and Noah frown at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Jocelyn said.


    She will not give up the bag to this woman.


    Had this woman spoken properly, she would have chosen to give it to her, but not with this attitude.


    ¡°Heh, people from Z Country, get out from here.¡± The foreign woman gave her a direct nk stare.


    And then she grabbed the bag, and looked coldly at the clerk, ¡°I¡¯ll take this one, and wrap it up for me too. Don¡¯t let any people from Z Country in today, I hate them the most.¡± The foreign woman added.


    This one sentence stirred up the anger in Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Insulting her is fine, but insulting her country is not!


    What is wrong with this woman standing on Z Country and shouting for people from Z Country to get out?


    Noah¡¯s face suddenly went cold, and the coldness around him seemed to freeze everything.


    ¡°This is Z Country. It should be you get out.¡± Jocelyn responded coldly, ¡°Where did you get your superiorityplex from? If you are here, you have to behave yourself, and if you hate the people here, you can get out.¡±


    ¡°Heh, who are you to dare talk to me like that? Do you know who I am?¡± The foreign woman spoke coldly, ¡°How dare you tell me to get out?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with telling you to get out?¡± Jocelyn snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, in our Z country, anyone who doesn¡¯t respect people from Z Country should get out.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just took out his phone and sent a message.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll get out when you tell me to? Do you think the mall is run by your family?¡± The foreign woman instantly raised her voice and mocked.


    ¡°Sorry, this mall is really owned by my family.¡± Jocelyn said lightly.


    ¡°I wondered why the air in the mall is so bad today. It turns out it¡¯s a lot of people from Z Country here.¡± The foreign woman had a look of disdain on her face.


    As soon as she spoke, the mall¡¯s general manager surrounded her with arge group of security guards.


    The number of people is in the hundreds.


    This group of people rushed into the shop in such a vast manner that for a moment, it attracted the attention of countless people.


    Many people were drawn to them in the Dior bag counter.


    The crowd began to stand around and watch the fun.


    The foreign woman was shocked to see this image, she clenched her fists, looked at Jocelyn and then at Noah, and then pointed at the group of security guards and questioned, ¡°What do you want? Someone, beat all these people!¡±


    Soon the group of bodyguards she had with her attacked the guards, but they were outnumbered.


    Soon they were all pinned to the ground, unable to stand up.


    The woman waspletely panicked and angry, pointing at the crowd, ¡°All of you stop! Or else I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Noah spoke indifferently, his body carrying its own sense of coldness and a powerful aura that was intimidating to people.


    ¡°Throw them all out!¡± Noah looked at the mall general manager again and said.


    The general manager immediately stepped forward respectfully and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    The foreign woman looked at the general manager coldly, ¡°Are you in charge of this ce? How dare you throw out the customers? Do you know that I am your God? I was just about to buy the entire shop¡¯s bags, do you know what is about?¡±


    The general manager said coldly, ¡°I know, but we don¡¯t want your money.¡±


    With those words, he waved his hand towards the security guards.


    Soon the group, led by the foreign woman, were all thrown out.


    The general manager quickly came up to Noah¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do we need to beat those guys up?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s enough.¡± Jocelyn looked at the general manager and said.


    The General Manager hesitated and continued to look at Noah¡¯s face, waiting for him to speak.


    ¡°Listen to her,¡± Noah gently took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and kissed it, ¡°It¡¯s all up to her.¡±


    The general manager immediately nced at Jocelyn in surprise and added, ¡°Then Miss, do you have any other orders?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    ¡°Then I will leave first.¡± The general manager nodded respectfully once again, and then took the remaining security guards and simply walked away.


    The crowd of onlookers, who hadn¡¯t understood the situation, were all confused and eventually left.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Some of them, as they walked, began to talk.


    ¡°Who is that woman? Why is she so arrogant? Why did she have that group of foreigners thrown out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it sounds like there¡¯s been some kind of dispute. The general manager of the mall is treating that woman with respect, so she¡¯s not to be messed with.¡±


    ¡°That woman seems to be Jocelyn, doesn¡¯t she? She looks a bit arrogant then.¡±


    Jocelyn heard all of the people¡¯sments, but only smiled calmly, and then put her eyes on Noah¡¯s face, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here, it pissed me off.¡±


    Noah¡¯s arms naturally wrapped around Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry, I will buy all the bags here, okay?¡±


    After saying that, Noah then looked at the clerk and said, ¡°Wrap up all the bags here, I will swipe the card ¡­¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Noah took out his ck card and handed it to the clerk.


    The clerk was just about to take it, but Jocelyn quickly pressed Noah¡¯s hand, ¡°No, I just want to buy this one.¡±


    With that, Jocelyn pointed to the bag she was holding.


    ¡°When you¡¯re in a bad mood, you can buy a few more and they¡¯ll solve the problems.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to buy one.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything and put the card directly into the clerk¡¯s hand, ¡°Do as I say.¡±


    Jocelyn simply was speechless.


    The clerk took the card and went off to pack the bags with glee.


    This is a big deal! She¡¯s going to make a hugemission!!!


    ¡°Do you have to do that, Noah?¡± Jocelyn had a helpless face.


    ¡°Call me Hubby.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, do you have to do that?¡±


    ¡°Good girl,e and sit down.¡± He stroked her hair lightly, before taking her hand and sitting on the sofa, waiting patiently for the clerk to ce the order.

 Chapter 276 Be Scolded

    The shop¡¯smove had once again attracted the attention of countless people.


    Many people were shocked.


    In particr, the clerks around the room wanted to keep their eyes on the Dior shop.


    The two sat in the shop and waited for the clerk to type up the order, then Noah left his home address and phone number and walked out of the shop with Jocelyn in his hand in full view.


    He nced faintly around at the other counters and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you want to buy?¡±


    Jocelyn immediately took his hand and led him quickly out the door, ¡°Enough, Hubby.¡±


    ¡°You can still buy more.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn gave him a nk stare, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a shopaholic? It¡¯s not easy to make money, can¡¯t you just save it?¡±


    ¡°Why are you acting like housekeeper?¡± Noah lightly rubbed her hair.


    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Jocelyn asked softly.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare have.¡± Noah responded with a smile.


    Immediately, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Noah gently wrapped his arm around her shoulders, ¡°You really don¡¯t want anything else?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head firmly, ¡°No.¡±


    She could never have imagined that she would go from buying a bag to buying a counter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, honey.¡± Noah gently wrapped his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders and made his way forward.


    Behind the two, many clerks, who were browsing the mall, started talking again.


    ¡°What a good husband. Even if he¡¯s handsome, he still spoils his wife so much! ¡±


    ¡°If I were that woman, I¡¯d beughing out loud in my sleep, my goodness! ¡±


    ¡°The two of them are really good together, the man is handsome, the woman is beautiful, together they are match!¡±


    Back in the car, Noah drove Jocelyn to a two-storey vi on the riverside.


    Once the car had driven into the vi, he went straight into the underground garage in the courtyard.


    The garage is full with luxury cars.


    Thousands of luxury cars are there.


    There are even many very ssic models that look like vintage cars from a long time ago.


    ¡°So many cars.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He said.


    And then he took the lead and got out of the car, opening the door on Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    With her heart full of astonishment, Jocelyn got out of the car.


    The cars here were simply more exaggerated than a car show.


    ¡°Which car do you think is better for me to drive?¡± Noah¡¯s gaze faintly nced over the cars and he asked.


    There was a wide range of cars, so that Jocelyn did not know which one to choose.


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah pointed carelessly at a ck Bentley Elegance not far from them, ¡°How about that one?¡±


    Jocelyn nced at it, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good, it suits you.¡±


    He took her hand at once, got into the car and drove it straight out, ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡±


    With that, he gave the elerator a kick and quickly left the garage.


    Until the car pulled out, Jocelyn still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock that the garage had given her.


    ¡°Are you a big fan of collecting luxury cars?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He responded lightly, and then ced a set of keys in Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    She had just seen this set of keys, Noah had relied on this set of keys to enter this vi.


    ¡°What for?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°In the future, this garage will be kept by you, you can drive all the cars as you like,¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll break your precious car? The cheapest one of those cars of yours is up to eight million, right?¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°There are even antique cars worth hundreds.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, it is okay.¡± He said without thinking, his eyes ripple-free.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was warmed at once, and she silently put the keys away, ¡°I can keep the keys for you, but for the car, wait for the day when I need it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you.¡± He said.


    Without another word, Jocelyn silently put the keys away.


    Opening Weibo, she intended to look at what was hot at the moment.


    What she didn¡¯t expect, however, was for her to appear on the Hot 100.


    At this point #Jocelyn Bullying# appeared in the third ce of the hot search.


    Jocelyn was bewildered.


    She tapped straight into the topic.


    At the top of the topic is a tweet posted by an ount named Ada, ¡°I was bullied by a rude woman at the mall today, not only did this woman grab my favorite bag, she even sent security guards to kick me out in conjunction with the manager of the mall, and the security guards at the upper mall even threatened to tell me to behave or I would be in trouble! Afterwards, I looked up the identity of this woman and her name was Jocelyn Murphy.¡±


    This avatar of Ada is the foreign woman with whom she had just been in a dispute, at the mall.


    Jocelyn instantly sneered and clicked directly on the homepage and looked at it.


    Her reditation profile is founder of Sky Hotel in V Country.


    Seeing this certification, Jocelyn immediately understood why that woman could be so bodacious in the mall!


    This hotel was one of the top ranked hotel chains in the world.


    Most importantly, she had heard it said before that the founder of the Sky Hotel Group had a deep background in V Country.


    Her husband was a former Prime Minister of V Country.


    When she exited her page, Jocelyn nced at the topic, which was full of curses ¨C


    [This is the actual life of a rich person in Z country, right? She has a bit of money, and she likes to bully people. She just bullies people a lot and identally bullies people who are not easy to mess with.]


    [It¡¯s true, my friend was watching at the time, what Jocelyn did was really excessive. She had Ada thrown out, and Ada didn¡¯t say anything at all the whole time.¡¯]¡¯


    [Ada is more powerful than Jocelyn. Jocelyn is finished this time, what a puke, how can there be such a person?]


    [I expect Jocelyn will be screwed. The Murphy Group hurry up and close down, I am so angry!]


    [Let¡¯s hope that the virus beats Jocelyn soon, what a disgrace to our Z country, others will think that all people from Z Country are so unqualified!]


    At this moment, those people were all cursing her.


    Because she was used to seeing these things, Jocelyn didn¡¯t have too many emotion inside.


    She just thought that this Ada was really disgusting.


    Noticing that Jocelyn did not look too good, Noah asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The woman at the mall just spoke up on Weibo, saying I bullied her, and now I¡¯m being called out on the inte.¡± Jocelyn said bitterly.

 Chapter 277 Weibo Incident

    After saying that, she handed the phone to Noah.


    Noah took her phone, nced at Ada¡¯s homepage and what she had posted, and instantly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, what do you wish for her? I will help you out.¡±


    With that, his arm naturally reached for her head.


    Jocelyn obediently tilted her head towards his position, ¡°I can handle this myself, you just need to help me pull out that surveince video from the Dior counter two hours ago.¡±


    He held her hand, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then Noah called Tom and asked him to obtain the surveince video of the Dior bag counter.


    Watching him finish his call, Jocelyn said with a smile, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Are there any other orders?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°No.¡±


    Noah coldly snorted, ¡°Do whatever you want to do, I will always be your back.¡±


    His words warmed Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    What more could a woman want since she had such a good husband?


    With her eyes back on Weibo, Jocelyn found her ount had been full ofments.


    Countless vicious messages flooded the bottom of the first few tweets on her homepage.


    [Jocelyn, apologize, you should be expelled from the nationality @ news channel].


    [You are good at ying dead,e out and apologize.]


    [Is this quality that our international image is damaged by people like you?]


    [Full picture not known, noment.]


    [Are you sick? Why are you pretending to be a literary person here? Is it possible that someone of Ada¡¯s stature woulde out and lie?]


    [Jocelyn paid you to say this, right?]


    All sorts of remarks, again, provoked an extreme diarrhea in Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    She simply logged out of Weibo and put her phone in her pocket.


    Without evidence, it is wrong to say anything.


    When the two of them returned home, Tom sent the surveince video of the Dior exclusive to Noah¡¯s mobile phone.


    Noah clicked on it, and then he sent it directly to Jocelyn¡¯s phone and said, ¡°The video was sent to you on WeChat.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and then she changed into slippers, took Noah¡¯s hand, sat on the sofa, and directly clicked on the video in her phone.


    The video is audio and it clears the record of everything leading up to her conflict with Ada.


    Just at this time Tom¡¯s call came into Noah¡¯s phone.


    Noah pressed answer and put it on speakerphone.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, the video has been sent to you, have you seen it? The mall¡¯s surveince video was hacked before, the whole night¡¯s surveince was deleted, but thankfully our mall¡¯s surveince system is with an automatic backup function, that backup wasn¡¯t deleted, so I found it.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn instantly understood why that Ada dared to be so arrogant as toe on Weibo and turn things upside down.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She must have thought that all the evidence from this evening had been deleted clean by the people she had arranged.


    It¡¯s disgusting to think that she can say whatever she wants.


    Jocelyn sneered, and then cut out the part where Ada deliberately caused the troubles and was shouting at her about the ¡°get out¡± thing , plus the part where she scolded Ada, and tweeted it directly to Weibo.


    And with a text, ¡°I have nothing to say, watch the video yourselves. I really didn¡¯t expect Ada would make such a move.¡±


    As soon as the video was released, it immediately caught the eye of countlessizens.


    In an instant, public opinion flipped, with 100, 000ments a minute below Weibo.


    [Miss Jocelyn Murphy is impressive. I like that she scolded Ada, she is really contemporary patriotic youth representative. Ada, hurry up and applogize].


    [Sorry, sorry, Jocelyn is good.]


    [My neighbour was there, and he said that Jocelyn is very impressive, and she is said to be super beautiful in person.]


    [I¡¯m sorry I followed suit and med you, please ept my apology.]


    [After watching this video, I am pissed off, Ada, get out of our country.]


    [The one next to her seems to be her husband? He is really handsome.]


    Jocelyn read thements before clicking on Ada¡¯s tweet.


    At this point, Ada¡¯s Weibo had manyments below.


    Her line, Get out, people from Z Country, provoked universal outrage, and Weibo under which she vilified Jocelyn was filled with curses.


    [This is Z Country, since you don¡¯t like it here, you can get out now, no one cares, apologize to Jocelyn right now!]


    [Apologize now, and, get out!]


    [Who are you, thisdy? Where do you get your sense of superiority from, how dare you shout at us? You want to die, don¡¯t you?]


    [Behave well in our country. Don¡¯t be arrogant. Boycott Sky Hotel!


    Looking at these messages, Jocelyn felt a lot more cheerful.


    Noah gently ced her on hisp, his chin resting against her shoulder as he looked at her Weibo page and asked, ¡°Feel better?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So go up to bed?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I am tired ¡­¡±


    Noah stood up with her in his arms, walking all the way upstairs.


    ¡°That Ada shouldn¡¯t take it lying down.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Let her be, I have everything in my hands.¡± Noah looked calm.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, just leaned silently into his arms.


    His embrace, for her, was the greatest security of all.


    When they got back to their room, they both took a shower together and went back to bed.


    Jocelyn sat leaning on the bed and tapped open Weibo.


    At this point #Ada insulting people from Z Country# is at the top of the hot search.


    #Ada, get out# is in the second position of the hot search.


    These two topics have never been more hotly debated, like some of the previous tweeting mega-events.


    She hooked her lips in satisfaction and clicked on the first topic.


    In this instant, she found the pagepletely nk.


    Apparently, the impact of this incident was huge and the attention was so high that it caused the Weibo servers to crash.


    Jocelyn kept refreshing the page many times before it returned to normal.


    It was still full of curses.

 Chapter 278 Ada’s Downfall

    People are demanding, in droves, that Ada be evicted and there is even a boycott of the Sky Hotel.


    And inside the topic she can also see, some screenshots from users, data about the share price of Sky Hotel.


    From the time of the ident until now, Sky Hotel¡¯s share price has been falling rapidly, and in just an hour¡¯s time, Sky Hotel¡¯s market value has evaporated by billions of dors.


    Jocelyn also saw that the incident had also attracted widespread attention from the foreign media, both abroad and at home, calling Ada out.


    Ada¡¯s husband came out openly to use his wife and apologised for her misguidedments.


    The public opinion had just thrown the couple, and the Sky Hotel, into the limelight.


    As she watched Ada¡¯s fate from inside, Jocelyn didn¡¯t feel any sympathy, she even felt good.


    Foreigners like this, who earn money from Z Country but despise Z Country people, deserve whatever happens to them.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Noah was likewise reading Weibo, and he also read what Jocelyn was readingpletely, and the corners of his mouth gradually curved up into a tiny curve.


    Jocelyn turned her head and was just about to tell him about it, but she saw him reading the same thing.


    He was wearing a ck silk robe with a deep V-neckline that gave an unobstructed view of those toned pecs.


    Even just looking down and ying with her phone like this, he still carries his own seductive power and makes her swoon.


    Noah naturally wrapped her in his arms, and then dialed Tom¡¯s phone number, ¡°Go and sell the shares of Sky Hotel that we hold directly.¡±


    Tom responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Mason.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything else and simply hang up.


    This conversation caused a sh of consternation under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°You have shares in the Sky Hotel?¡±


    Noah rubbed her hair as if he was petting an expensive Persian cat, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not much.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.


    ¡°About ten percent,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ten percent? That¡¯s a lot.¡± said Jocelyn.


    The fact that he chose to sell his ten per cent shareholding outright at this time was like adding insult to injury for Sky Hotel.


    At such turbulent times, once such news is released, the hotel¡¯s share price will fall even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± With that, he switched off most of the lights in the room, leaving only the one deskmp above the bed.


    He then pulled Jocelyn to lie down and ced her head on his chest.


    ¡°After what you¡¯ve done, Sky Hotel is going to be in a very difficult position next.¡± Jocelyn said as she rubbed her face against his chest.


    He continued to stroke her hair, more gently than ever, ¡°Messing with my women and insulting my country, they deserve the consequence.¡±


    ¡°Noah, you¡¯re manly, I like you.¡± Jocelyn added.


    He pinned her down instantly, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened and her face flushed, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Noah¡¯s lips slowly pressed against her ear and he spoke softly, ¡°Then prove it to me ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn clenched her fist and lightly hammered his chest, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit restrained? Ever since that day, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve been thinking about every day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very restrained, if I did what I wanted, you couldn¡¯t be standing right now.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was racing again, ¡°You are bad.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, his lips pressed down, blocking out all the words she hadn¡¯t said.


    ¡°Women love bad men.¡± Noah spoke ambiguously in the darkness.


    Meanwhile, the sale of Griffin Group¡¯s 10 per cent stake in Sky Hotel dominated the headlines on all financial news tforms.


    Various Weibo ounts also retweeted and posted about the sale of Griffin Group¡¯s stake in Sky Hotel.


    Influenced by the sale of shares by Griffin Group, many shareholders of Sky Hotel have started to follow suit and sell their shares.


    Over time, the hotel¡¯s share price fell at a rate that increased several times over what it would otherwise have been.


    #Griffin Group sold its stake in Sky Hotel# was pushed to the third ce in the hot seat.


    #Sky Hotel¡¯s share price continues to fall# was pushed to the fourth spot in the hot seat.


    There was a heated debate among theizens about this.


    [Griffin Group is in a big trouble. Well done, Griffin Group, this is what a strong man should be like].


    [I am now a fan of Griffin Group. Griffin Group: Dare to bully our countrymen? I¡¯ll send you out]


    [Ada must be crying at home. All the people selling their shares are my idols.]


    Immediately after, Vice President Mike also retweeted that video posted by Jocelyn with a text that read, ¡°Since you are doing business here, you have to respect everyone in thisnd.¡±


    Mike stepped in and pushed things higher and higher up.


    Many highly influential media vloggers have started to follow the trend of retweeting again.


    #Vice President Mike Smith denounced Ada# shot up to the number one spot on the search.


    The condemnation from theizens was intensifying.


    #Sky Hotel Get Out Of Z County# was quickly swept to second ce on Weibo¡¯s Hot 100 as well.


    The top 10 Weibo searches have all been filled with this topic.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jocelyn and Noah took shower together.


    And then the two of them went back to bed.


    Jocelyn¡¯s whole body fell apart in an ufortable way and she didn¡¯t want to do anything but lie down.


    On the side, Noah, however, sat in high spirits and lit a cigarette.


    He wore nothing on top, a thin snow-white quilt covered his bottom, with his toned pecs, perfect waistline, and that tititing waist and eight-pack abs in full view.


    On his body, Jocelyn could not see a single bit of fat.


    From her angle, his jawline was in perfection, as if it had been perfectly smooth by the hand of a fine carver.


    Even the best stic surgeon could not make such a perfect jawline.


    Paired with the incredibly sexy throat knot and the crisscrossing scratches, flecked with red marks, it made him look lustful and attractive.


    Even if he just smokes a cigarette, is the most perfect picture, every frame was as seductive as a finely retouched picture.


    Jocelyn¡¯s sleepiness was gone by now, so she took out her phone and opened Weibo.


    The Weibo list of various topics about Ada, the Sky Hotel, came into view and made her more and more contented.


    Especially when she saw Mike¡¯s speech, she felt more rxed mentally.


    She knew that the fact that Mike coulde out and speak meant that it would be impossible for Sky Hotel to grow in Z Country in the future.


    The founder¡¯sments were not only uneptable to the people below, but also to those above.


    And the odds are that Ada will be evicted.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jocelyn opened her eyes when an explosive message was fed to her phone.

 Chapter 279 Have some backbone, OK?

    ¡°All guests from Z Country in the Sky Hotel have now moved out of the hotel due to the founder¡¯s insultingments about Z Country.¡±


    She quickly clicked on thement section, which, apart from cursing Ada, was also full of people giving praise to the guest who had moved out of the hotel.


    People said they would permanently boycott the hotel until they closed.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The Ada incident stirred up huge hatred in the country.


    When Noah opened his eyes, he pulled Jocelyn back into his arms and kissed her hair repeatedly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    His voice was extraordinarily gentle and even soft when he had just woken up, and Jocelyn¡¯s heart softened as she listened.


    ¡°The Sky Hotel thing, now that all the people from Z Country inside the hotel have moved out, there won¡¯t be any people from Z Country staying there in the future, this hotel will fail in our country.¡± Jocelyn added.


    About the hotel¡¯s downfall, Jocelyn did not feel the least bit sympathetic, as the founder was making money in Z Country, but despised Z Country, and even openly insulted the countrymen of Z Country. Such a hotel did not deserve to stay in Z Country.


    ¡°They deserve it.¡± Noah said.


    And then he kissed her hair again, ¡°What do you want to eat in the morning? I¡¯ll go and make it for you.¡±


    Jocelyn thought seriously for a moment and said, ¡°I want to eat seafood noodles.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will cook.¡±


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you lie down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to work today.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said as he gently stroked her hair.


    And then he got up, put on his white robe and went to make dinner.


    For her part, Jocelyn stretched out before fumbling over to her phone and tapping on Weibo.


    She has 9999+ unread messages on her Weibo feed.


    When she clicked in, there were all private messages andments.


    [You¡¯re the best, Jocelyn to tell Ada get out of our country.]


    [Beautiful, rich and patriotic, who wouldn¡¯t love such a beauty?]


    [Jocelyn, you really deserve to be rich and happy, I like the way you told Ada get out, I am your fan now].


    [I love you, Jocelyn.[


    Looking at thements and the private messages, the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a beautiful curve.


    The sight of them early in the morning put her in a good mood all of a sudden.


    When she opened her homepage, the first thing she saw was the video that Ryan had just reposted, made by aizen, in which she scolded Ada. In the video, only the two sentences she said were captured, ¡°This is Z country, it¡¯s you who should get out.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re here, you have to behave well, if you hate people here, you can get out.¡±


    Below this retweet by Ryan, the message was equally impressive:


    [Ryan is like a fan of Jocelyn now].


    [Ryan and Jocelyn are friends, don¡¯t overthink about it. By the way, Jocelyn is super].


    [I¡¯m so jealous of Miss Jocelyn. What is it like to be friends with a celebrity? I¡¯m really curious, and Miss Jocelyn is my lifelong idol.]


    Looking at this, the smile on the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth deepened.


    Clicking on the hot search list, she found that Ada, Sky Hotel, and Jocelyn¡¯s dislike of Ada were still in the hot search list.


    The top 10 are still all talking about their affair.


    And swiping through, Jocelyn found a brand new topic, #Ada Apologize#, at the 47th position of the hot search.


    She clicked in.


    The first item thates to her eyes was the apology text that Ada had just issued.


    ¡°I would like to apologize sincerely to Jocelyn and all the people of Z Country for my incorrect behavior andmentsst night, I am really sorry, I will definitely be careful with my words in the future. I did not control my emotionst night and talked nonsense, but I indeed love Z Country.


    It is also because of love that I opened my hotel to thisnd. In the future, I will be careful with my words and will prove with my actions how much I really love Z Country. @Jocelyn, I¡¯m really sorry, please forgive me.¡±


    Below her tweet, the curses are still pouring in.


    [You you just love the money here].


    [We don¡¯t ept your apology, and Miss Jocelyn will ept it even less, so fuck off and die.]


    [Old woman, get out, have some backbone, OK?]


    [Your apology will not affect my boycott of Sky Hotel and will not give you the opportunity to continue to earn money].


    [It¡¯s for the money that she apologized, and let me trante the second half for you what it really means: I will prove how much I love Z Country¡¯s money with my actions in the days toe].


    Jocelyn was equally clear about Ada¡¯s intention to apologise at this time.


    So, she didn¡¯t want to ept it.


    She turned off Weibo straight away, before stretching and getting up to go straight into the bathroom to wash up.


    After washing up, she sat down at her dressing table and put on a simple, light everyday make-up.


    Once she was sure her make-up was okay, she tied her ck curly hair into a high ponytail, exposing her bare, full forehead, and went downstairs in high spirits.


    Downstairs in the living room, the sun was shining brightly.


    The air was thick with the scent of boiled noodles, a smell that warmed her perfect morning.


    At this time, Noah came out of the kitchen with two steaming bowls of noodles, and when he saw her, he said, ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡±


    Jocelyn followed him into the restaurant.


    When he put down the noodles in his hands, he put his eyes on her body and surveyed it carefully.


    The perfect match and figure made his abdomen tighten once again.


    Those images of her in the darkness reyed again and again before his eyes, making his heart burn with them.


    He walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her dominantly, speaking ambiguously in her ear, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t had to go to the office this morning, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted you to go out.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly flushed, like a blooming rose, ¡°You are nasty.¡±


    She then quickly pushed his hand away and sat straight down, grabbed her chopsticks and spoon and began to enjoy the seafood noodles he had made.


    Noah gave her a yful look before sitting down opposite her.


    Had the warm soup, Jocelyn felt her heart warm up with it.

 Chapter 280 Murphy’s Charity Dinner

    ¡°Did you read Weibo? Ada apologized, then got called out again.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, he picked up a fried bun and ced it in front of her, adding, ¡°Eat more, you¡¯re too skinny, you should gain some weight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get ugly if I gain more weight.¡± Jocelyn said as she elegantly ate her bun.


    ¡°I like you no matter how fat you are.¡± With that, he ced another fried bun in front of her.


    Jocelyn gave him a suspicious look, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, men like pretty and sexy women.¡±


    ¡°I only like you.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are a sweet talker.¡± She did not know if that was really true or not, but at least it sounded good to her now.


    ¡°I mean it.¡± He emphasized.


    In a moment, a smile blossomed on the face of Jocelyn.


    ¡°Will you have to work all day today?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Well, pretty much. ¡­¡±


    ¡°What time are you going to get off work?¡±


    ¡°It must be five or six anyhow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off at work and I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated, and when she saw that it was her father¡¯s call, she immediately pressed answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I just saw Weibo, Jocelyn, you are fantastic.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled gently, ¡°That¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    ¡°You are really worthy of being the heir that I chose. I am d about that.¡± Allen continued to praise.


    Even through the phone, she could still feel her father¡¯s happiness at the moment.


    ¡°Right, Jocelyn, my charity foundation will hold a charity dinner in three days, will you be avable then?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She would definitely be there to support an event like this.


    Her father¡¯s charitable foundation, which has been dedicated to helping children with congenital diseases over the years, has helped millions of children with congenital diseases in the ten years since its inception.


    To raise money for the charity, her father would hold a charity dinner every year in the spring when the flowers were in bloom, inviting some of the most prominent people he knew to attend and entice them to donate.


    ¡°Good, if Noah is free too, bring him with you. It is at 8pm, in Ballroom 8 of Evend Hotel,¡± he added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn looked at Noah and said, ¡°Murphy¡¯s Charity Foundation will hold a charity dinner the day after tomorrow, will you be free to attend with me then?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said.


    After breakfast, Noah drove his own Bentley Elegance and personally delivered Jocelyn to Murphy Group.


    She then quickly went into her office.


    Just as she entered the door, a call came in from Paige.


    Jocelyn sat down at her desk and pressed answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent Billy¡¯s development n to your email, also I have a video of Billy singing and dancing, I¡¯ve sent it to you on WeChat, take a look, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn hung up the phone and directly clicked on the video of Billy¡¯s singing and dancing that Paige had just sent.


    In the video, Billy¡¯s tone, breath control and dance skills are all superb.


    It¡¯s even a few notches above many of the popr artiest who have made their debut now.


    He usually looks mild and gentle, but when he really puts on a show, he is attractive.


    In this part of his performance, Jocelyn saw superstar style.


    She could even picture in her mind how Billy would look with his make-up on and glowing on the brightly lit stage.


    After watching the video, she then clicked on the development n Paige had drawn up for Billy.


    She gave Billy, a stage name, Bilmith.


    Paige set his first stage to be the final scene of Pick Me.


    After building up a wave of poprity, he will then be one of the mentors for the second half of Goose Factory¡¯s street dance talent show, Burning Street Dance.


    And then, releasing singles, participating in variety shows, acting ¡­


    Jocelyn looked at it and thought it was very good, so she replied to Paige to show her approval.


    Paige sent an OK emogi, and then said, ¡°I have a feeling that our X Entertainment will soon be the number one entertainmentpany in the country. Nics, Dorian, Billy all are potential talents of ourpany. If they be popr together, plus the men¡¯s group, the women¡¯s group, the actresses who have already been popr before, as well as Ryan, there¡¯s not a single one in the whole entertainment circle who can defeat us.¡±


    Paige¡¯s tone was full of confidence in the future development of thepany.


    Her words were equally echoed by Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn immediately replied to her with a cute smiling emoji and said, ¡°Paige, let¡¯s work together, everything will be better.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Miss Murphy, I get excited just thinking about it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited yet, wait until they all be popr and we be number one in the industry.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re so awesome.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°We¡¯re really good, Paige, let Billy train more during this period of time, so that once he makes his debut, he will be astonishing.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and looked at the Pick Me¡¯s yer power rankings.


    Nics and Dorian were still in first and second ce.


    The difference in poprity between the two was not great, but the third ce behind them was far away from them.


    Looking at such figures, Jocelyn was satisfied and put the phone down next to her, before starting to work in earnest on the task at hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three nightster, Murphy¡¯s charity dinner held in Ballroom 8 of Evend Hotel.


    The dinner was beautifully decorated with white roses andvender balloons.


    Almost all of the prominent figures in the businessmunity of Flento City, as well as some of the most popr stars in the entertainment industry, have arrived.


    The hall was set up with more than a hundred tables in total, with each table amodating four or five people.


    The men and women, dressed in expensive suits and ornate gowns, had all taken their seats and were now eating their desserts.


    The dinner had not yet officially started and Allen lead Sara, greeting and chatting from table to table.


    The two looked radiant.


    Archie, Phoebe, Joseph, William, Gloria came too.


    They sit around a table near the stage.


    Phoebe¡¯s eyes were full of grimness and murderousness.


    Noticing Phoebe¡¯s expression, the corner of Gloria¡¯s mouth curved up in a smug curve.


    Beforeing here, she had heard Phoebe in the living room talking on the phone to someone about how she wanted to bring Jocelyn to ruin today.


    The thought of the images that might follow made Gloria feel good.

 Chapter 281 The Top of Z Country

    But the thought that she was, at the moment, still pretending to be a major depressive soon bereft her face.


    Soon Jocelyn and Noah arrived together at the banquet hall number eight where Murphy¡¯s charity dinner was held.


    As soon as Jocelyn walked to the entrance with Noah on her arm, she immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the banquet hall.


    She was bejewelled and regal in a slim-fittingvender fishtail sheath dress with millions of diamond jewellery.


    Noah is wearing a ck Armani haute couture style suit, his hair is styled in a loose haircut, aristocratic and high-spirited.


    The two of them, one the ideal type for men and the other for women.


    Everyone could not look away from the two.


    The doorway is brightly lit, illuminating the two.


    There were many people on the scene and none of them looked better than they did.


    ¡°This is Jocelyn, right? She is really stunning, so beautiful, and her husband is so handsome!!!¡±


    ¡°The two were top in Z Country, right? I¡¯ve never seen two people who look so good together.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is truly my goddess, how can she be so fairy-like?¡±


    Many people couldn¡¯t help but start talking to each other.


    Joseph heard the sound of everyone¡¯s discussion, and it was hard to hear it in his heart.


    Looking at the woman who shone like a diamond, now Joseph¡¯s heart was itching hard again.


    Once this angel was obedient to him, but he did not cherish her.


    Yet now, she had be an existence beyond his reach.


    His eyes could not help but recall the day when he was with Gloria and was caught in adultery by Jocelyn.


    He had gone too far with her that night!


    If, at the time, he had known that Jocelyn would have her beauty back, he would not have done that.


    In the midst of all the attention, Jocelyn took Noah¡¯s arm and walked all the way to where the two of them were and sat down.


    The two of them were at the same table as Allen and Sara, positioned just next to the Steward family.


    She could feel the eyes of Joseph, but Jocelyn ignored it, didn¡¯t even give him a nce.


    She took a small piece of pineapple directly from the fruit te with her fork and brought it to Noah¡¯s mouth.


    The corners of Noah¡¯s lips were slightly hooked as he took his pineapple and ate it, with doting eyes.


    The image of two people in love was even more eye-catching to the people around.


    It¡¯s not enough that the two of them are so good looking together, but they are still so in love.


    Watching this scene, the jealousy and regret in Joseph¡¯s heart began to intertwine wildly again.


    There was a time when Jocelyn fed him the same way.


    At that time, he never took it seriously!


    Especially after she became fatter on, when they asionally met, Jocelyn was always extra attentive than before, and she loved to give him food and feed him his Camilleite shrimps during meals.


    She always liked to feed him various fruits after meals, but he always resented it and even thought she had be ugly and disgusted with what she fed into her mouth.


    So he gave her cold shoulders, refusing to let her bring food to his mouth for all sorts of reasons.


    He¡¯s such an idiot!


    Anything that was once within reach is now out of reach.


    Noticing the look in Joseph¡¯s eyes, Gloria was in an exceptionally bad mood.


    Following Joseph¡¯s gaze, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s radiant and glowing appearance, Gloria really wanted to eat that woman¡¯s bones and drink that woman¡¯s blood.


    Both born of the same father and from the same family, why should Jocelyn always be able to shine and she, Gloria, always have to y a supporting role?


    Isn¡¯t God too unfair?


    Why not let Jocelyn stay fat to the end? Why let her regain her looks?


    If Jocelyn hadn¡¯t recovered, the main character at the party right now would definitely be her, Gloria.


    But that¡¯s okay.


    Jocelyn is going to be finished after a while.


    As long as her mother-inw, Phoebe, steps in, Jocelyn will not only be humiliated today, but she will also be out of luck!!!


    Today is such a big asion, with so many dignified people in Flento City present, it would be a big disgrace if they were to be humiliated.


    The thought of it made her feel much better again.


    To the side, Phoebe looked at Jocelyn¡¯s overwhelming appearance, and her heart was ufortable.


    Her hand, which was under the table, instantly clenched into a fist.


    Soon people were arriving one by one.


    The charity banquet has also officially started.


    Murphy¡¯s annual charity banquet is simr to those held by otherpanies, as well as charity groups, where various celebrities are invited up to perform for the audience.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After performing a series of shows, they then took to the stage to raise funds.


    Allen and Sara first came on stage together to say an opening speech, after which Allen then invited the first guest performer, a new actress in the entertainment industry to sing on stage.


    The familiar tune and lyrics instantly brought back Jocelyn¡¯s memories of thest time Noah had sung this song for her.


    The actress sang well, but not as well as Noah¡¯s.


    She instantly leaned her body towards Noah and said, ¡°I think, she doesn¡¯t sing as well as you.¡±


    The man, who was listening intently to the song, curled his lips lightly and his gaze gathered on her face, ¡°Really?¡±


    As soon as Sara heard this, she immediately followed and interjected, ¡°Jocelyn, you mean that Noah sings even better than her? This neer may be an actress, but shees from a singing school and.¡±


    ¡°Personally, I think my husband sings it better.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°So, Noah is a good singer? Why don¡¯t we let Noah sing a song for us on stageter?¡± Sara then touched Allen with her body and said, ¡°Honey, Jocelyn said that Noah sings very well, so let Noahe on stageter and give us a song.¡±


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly went cold.


    How could she not know Sara¡¯s purpose in doing so?


    It was just that she wanted to make a fool of Noah on stage, because she had decided in her heart that an amateur like Noah was no match for a professional singer.


    ¡°Stop fooling around, today¡¯s performance has been arranged. If you want to hear Noah sing,ter on, I¡¯ll take you to KTV.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, you all think it won¡¯t work, forget it, but I want Noah to go on stage and contribute to charity. Not only that but it will also give our family a chance topete for reputation.¡± Sara looked at Allen tenderly and continued to speak.

 Chapter 282 Piano playing and singing

    When Phoebe came over with her ss of wine, she heard Allen¡¯s words, she immediately walked behind Sara, holding the ss in one hand, holding Sara¡¯s shoulder with one hand, and looked at Allen with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it because you want Noah to sing on stage? Can Noah do it?¡±


    Sara immediately took over and looked at Phoebe, ¡°Of course, Jocelyn has said that Noah can sing very well.¡±


    Phoebe shook her head dismissively, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡±


    Sara, ¡°Could Jocelyn¡¯s words be false? Jocelyn has already said that Noah sings much better than professional singers.¡±


    Phoebe, ¡°Love is blind, what do you know? Professional singers are trained for years, ordinary people can¡¯tpare to professional singers.¡±


    Sara, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Phoebe, ¡°What¡¯s the use of us arguing here? Why don¡¯t we just let Noah sing one on stage?¡±


    Sara, ¡°Next time when we have the chance, we will definitely let Noah sing, it¡¯s a bit inconvenient today.¡±


    Phoebe, ¡°Don¡¯t do it next time, today is such a good opportunity, just do it today. Doesn¡¯t Noah want to do something for charity? Or does Noah not have the guts to sing on stage? Afraid of being embarrassed if he doesn¡¯t sing well?¡±


    Having said that, Phoebe then ced her gaze on Noah¡¯s face.


    She wanted to see how much better he, an amateur, could sing than a professional singer?


    Today, if he goes on stage and make a fool of himself, it¡¯s the same as Jocelyn making a fool of herself!


    By then, in conjunction with other things, then Jocelyn would have to be sent to the 18th level of hell today.


    Noah had long since seen through Sara and Phoebe¡¯s intentions, and he didn¡¯t say a word, just gently shaking the red wine ss in his hand as he watched the two of them singing in unison.


    The same is true of Jocelyn.


    Allen was upset by Phoebe¡¯s words, and immediately frowned and said, ¡°All right, go back and watch your show.¡±


    Phoebe continued to put on a smile, ¡°Look at you, why are you unhappy? I am curious about Noah¡¯s song?¡±


    Jocelyn inclined her body towards Noah and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sing, you don¡¯t have to take care of the two of them.¡±


    Noah slowly put down his ss, nced at the piano at the corner of the stage and asked, ¡°Do you want me to sing?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Of course I want you to wow her, but I know you won¡¯t like it, so just ignore her.¡±


    What is his status?


    The heir to Griffin Group.


    Let him sing to this crowd? How is that possible?


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°I like anything you wish.¡±


    In one sentence, Noah reached the deepest part of Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    In this instant, Jocelyn felt her heart melting.


    In his position, he had certainly never done such a thing since he was born, yet he was willing to do it for her.


    ¡°Do you y the piano?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°A bit.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°What do you want to hear me sing?¡±


    ¡°Loving you, can you y?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with longing, it was her Camilleite song fromst summer until now.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He added, ¡°We¡¯ll y and sing together.¡±


    Jocelyn was full of consternation, ¡°It needs to be rehearsed, we¡¯ll probably ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll y the parts you sing, you y the parts I sing, and we¡¯ll y the chorus together. Any interest in taking a chance?¡±


    And she didn¡¯t know what force drove her, but Jocelyn nodded.


    Perhaps because it was out of trust in him.


    Because, she knew, there was never anything he couldn¡¯t do well.


    ¡°Jocelyn, Noah, what are you two talking about? Are you discussing the singing?¡± Phoebe asked.


    Jocelyn smiled before setting her gaze on Phoebe¡¯s face, ¡°You guessed it, we will sing.¡±


    Allen¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes, Dad, I¡¯m going to talk to the host, and I¡¯ll be on the stage with my husband.¡±


    Allen nodded his head.


    Jocelyn then got up and walked towards the stage, whispering her request beside the beautiful host.


    The host nodded instantly.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn smiled towards the host and returned to Noah¡¯s side.


    Soon, the actress ended her song.


    The beautiful host smiled as she walked to the centre of the stage and said, ¡°Here we have, Mr. and Mrs. Mason, bringing us loving you.¡±


    As soon as the host spoke, two attendants quickly moved the piano to the centre of the stage.


    Everyone gathered their eyes on Jocelyn and Noah.


    Curiosity was written on the bottom of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? Why are Jocelyn and her husband getting it on?¡±


    ¡°Piano? Do any of them want to y piano?¡±


    ¡°Never seen Jocelyn sing in public with her husband, is this going to work?¡±


    The hall was full of guests, talking about it.


    When Phoebe heard the chatter, she immediately took a sip of red wine and continued to hold Sara¡¯s shoulders with one hand as she looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Why not? Jocelyn has said that her husband, although untrained, is better than a professional singer.¡±


    ¡°How can this ordinary person sing better than a professional singer?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that bragging?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed it, ordinary people can¡¯tpete with professional singers after all.¡±


    The guests were once again talking.


    ¡°Jocelyn never lies ¡­,¡± Sara added.


    Those words from Phoebe and Sara stung Jocelyn¡¯s heart, and the guests¡¯ chatter sounded equally harsh to her ears.


    She knew that Phoebe had now achieved her goal.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    By telling the crowd so openly that Noah sang better than a professional singer, Phoebe was putting the two of them on a pedestal where they couldn¡¯t lose.


    Once they both sang badly, then the crowd had a reason tough at them.


    ¡°Jocelyn has never told a single lie since she was a little girl.¡± Sara said as she looked at the people who were talking.


    She then curtly took Allen¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s watch Jocelyn and Noah make a fool of themselves.¡±


    The words fell, Sara then sneered in her heart?


    Phoebe hooked her lips in triumph and looked at Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s backs, expecting the two of them to be ridiculed by the crowd.


    Gloria, equally happy, couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips once, waiting to see Jocelyn and Noah make a fool of themselves.


    On the side, Joseph had the same look of anticipation, he wanted to see Noah being ridiculed by the crowd. Would he sing better than the professionals? Oh, how could that be?


    ¡°Noah, I¡¯ll see how long you can still becent!¡± Joseph looked at Noah¡¯s back with hatred and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 283 Play Piano Together

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Jocelyn took Noah by the arm and walked onto the stage.


    The two then sat side by side at the piano.


    Jocelyn tuned the microphone in front of her, and the two then sang while ying together as they had originally discussed.


    The two are magically good together, despite being on stage for the first time.


    Both the piano and the songs are a masterpiece.


    The crowd on stage was instantly amazed by their performance.


    Those who had been sceptical about the show nodded their heads.


    Sara, Phoebe, Gloria, Joseph and the rest of them, on the other hand, were dumbfounded.


    None of them had expected the two of them to work so well together.


    They didn¡¯t expect their song to be so beautiful, and in some ces even more beautiful than the original treatment.


    Phoebe and Sara, at this moment, looked at everyone with that kind of excitement, and their hearts were harder than pins and needles.


    Who would have known that their actions, instead of making a fool of Jocelyn and Noah, would gain them even more attention?


    On stage, they were not affected at all by the people and events off stage, deeply immersed in their performance.


    The song ended with thunderous apuse from the stage.


    ¡°Good, Jocelyn, Noah, you guys are simply fantastic.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can all debut together as a group! You guys can definitely be the existence that unifies the aesthetics of the rice circle.¡±


    ¡°Excellent, I apologise for being suspicious of you all just now ¡­¡±


    The audience, off stage, started to shout towards the stage to express their love for their performance.


    Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Jocelyn and Noah instantly looked at each other and smiled.


    She was pleased with the performance she had just put on with Noah.


    It¡¯s fair to say that the performance waspletely unexpected and she had expected it to be more than a little wed for their first time together.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that they could perform with zero ws.


    She even didn¡¯t expect that Noah¡¯s piano ying was so good that it could be called amazing.


    Looking at the glow in the eyes of the crowd, Phoebe, Sara, Gloria and Joseph felt more and more ufortable in their hearts.


    Especially Phoebe and Sara.


    Amidst the apuse of the crowd, Jocelyn got up holding Noah¡¯s hand, and then bowed politely towards the people on stage, walking off the stage hand in hand and returning to her seat.


    The chatter continued onstage until they stepped down ¨C


    ¡°What a shock! My God, where do they look like amateurs? Better than any of those professional singers, okay?¡±


    ¡°What kind of a fantastic couple is this? Is there anyone morepatible than them?¡±


    ¡°They both have such great vocals, too, don¡¯t they? I was really captured by their singer.¡±


    Everyone is alsoplimented, white if a few of them were in bad mood.


    Jocelyn smiled and nodded towards the crowd, before her gaze rippled as she swept a nce at Phoebe and Sara.


    Both of them didn¡¯t react for a moment when they locked eyes with her, their expressions didn¡¯t switch and their faces were both equally dark.


    Such an expression made Jocelyn feel in an extraordinarily good mood.


    ¡°Jocelyn, Noah, you guys are fantastic, did you practice this together before?¡± Allen asked as he looked at Jocelyn and Noah with joyful eyes.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, it was just our first time working together and I didn¡¯t think we would work so well together.¡±


    Allen had a loving face, ¡°You guys have a gift.¡±


    With those words, Allen then looked at Phoebe behind him and said, ¡°What about it? Is our Jocelyn a liar?¡±


    Phoebeughed awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think Jocelyn was cheating originally, and the reason I said I¡¯d let Noah sing on stage was because I believed Jocelyn¡¯s words.¡±


    Allen snorted coldly and said nothing more, shifting his gaze directly back to Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s faces.


    His attitude made Phoebe angry.


    However, due to the presence of so many people, she did not show it, and tried to maintain her own decency, walking to Allen¡¯s side, propping up the table with one hand, she said, ¡°You are really lucky to have such an excellent son-inw.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Allen said indifferently.


    ¡°I bring you a particrly great phnthropist, he very like to do charity, he said, today will donate a million, to support your charity ,¡± Phoebe added.


    Allen was half-hearted, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Phoebe nodded, ¡°Yes, this person is I met some time ago, abroad, he is a very powerful phnthropist. You will know it is true or not when hees.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then I thank you in advance.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? We are inws, it¡¯s only right that I help you. Besides, I want to do something for those children with congenital diseases.¡±


    After saying that, Phoebe then ced her eyes on Jocelyn and Noah, ¡°This person and Noah should know each other.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of confusion as he looked into the bottom of her eyes.


    Phoebe, however, did not continue to speak, but only gave Noah a deep look before sitting back in her original position.


    Those words of hers filled Jocelyn¡¯s heart with confusion.


    In particr, that look she just gave herpounded her doubts.


    Jocelyn immediately moved to Noah¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Who is she talking about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn gave Phoebe a deep look and did not speak again.


    A male singer walked on stage and sang ¡®Hold Back The River¡¯.


    The beautiful singing voice pulled the attention of many people to him.


    At that moment, an elderly man in gray walked in at the door, he was wearing an expensive Armani suit and was holding a ruby-gold-ted walking stick.


    Phoebe saw the old man.


    She instantly stood up with a smile and walked towards the old man.


    ¡°Is that man the famous phnthropist from Y Country, Mr Henry?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Henry is actually here?¡±


    Some of the people noticed the old man and soon began to talk about it.


    Hearing the voice, Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s eyes slowly shifted to the doorway.


    Seeing Phoebe walking attentively towards the old man, Jocelyn said, ¡°This is the man she was talking about, right? You know him?¡±

 Chapter 284 Mr Henry

    ¡°No.¡± Having said that, Noah¡¯s gaze shifted to the red wine ss in his hand.


    He gave the ss a few light shakes and took a shallow sip of the red wine in it.


    Walking up to the old man, Phoebe said with a smile, ¡°Wee, Mr. Henry, follow me in, I will now introduce the host of this charity banquet, Mr. Allen Murphy.¡±


    The old man nodded.


    Phoebe then led him to Allen¡¯s side.


    She lightly patted Allen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Mr. Murphy, let me introduce to you, this is the friend I was talking about, Mr. Henry, he then has been doing charity work all these years ¡­¡±


    Henry, who Allen had read about in the newspapers before, is the owner of thergest wine estate in Y Country, and a very famous phnthropist.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Allen immediately stood up and politely extended his hand towards him, ¡°Hello Mr Henry, I am Allen Murphy, nice to meet you.¡±


    Henry immediately shook Allen¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Murphy, nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Henry and Noah¡¯s grandfather, Dr. Mason, are good friends, and he and Dr. Mason meet for tea every now and then.¡± Phoebe said.


    With those words, Phoebe then ced her gaze on Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s faces and inwardly began to mutter to herself, ¡°You two are dead.¡±


    At that, Noah immediately put his eyes on Henry again.


    Grandpa¡¯s friend?


    How did he not know his grandfather had such a friend?


    ¡°Mr. Henry, you should know Noah right? The grandson of Dr. Mason.¡± Phoebe continued to wear a smiling face, pointing to Noah and asking.


    Henry¡¯s gaze fixed on Noah¡¯s face, and after sizing him up carefully, he looked at Phoebe and said, ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯ve seen the grandson of Dr. Mason, and he doesn¡¯t look like this at all ¡­¡±


    As soon as he heard this, the smile on Allen¡¯s face immediately froze.


    The expressions of the guests at the surrounding tables who were looking at the few of them were frozen in the same way.


    None of them expected Henry to say such a thing.


    Looking at what was happening in front of her, Jocelyn immediately understood the purpose of Phoebe suddenly, today, to bring charitable people here to donate money.


    Noah also knew it well in his heart, but he only watched them quietly.


    The man¡¯s eyes were waveless, his face calm.


    All of his actions fell on Phoebe¡¯s eyes, and Phoebe only thought that he was now pretending.


    ¡°But Noah is the grandson of Dr. Mason.¡± added Phoebe.


    ¡°Dr. Mason¡¯s grandson is ugly, How can he be so handsome? Are you kidding me?¡± Henry asked.


    As soon as he heard this, Allen¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    The grandson of Dr. Mason was ugly?


    This person sitting next to Jocelyn was not at all the grandson of Dr. Mason?


    What does this mean?


    And what exactly is the identity of the person?


    And why did Jocelyn say that he was the grandson of Dr. Mason?


    Phoebe immediately put on a surprised expression and looked at Noah, ¡±What? You¡¯re actually not even the grandson of Dr. Mason? Then who are you? Why do you have the same name as the grandson of Dr. Mason?¡±


    She then looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, didn¡¯t you say that your husband was the grandson of Dr. Mason? Now friends of Dr. Mason say that the grandson of Dr. Mason is ugly and not at all a face like Noah¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Henry, is this man really not the grandson of Dr. Mason?¡± Phoebe pointed at Noah once again.


    Noah¡¯s eyes remained unruffled, he did not speak, one hand lightly pressing the base of the goblet, sliding it back and forth.


    The red wine in the ss sways back and forth with the shaking of the ss, shimmering with a dazzling lustre.


    He looks like a king standing on high, with a powerful aura.


    Jocelyn was equally calm and unmistakable, without any excess emotion other than disliking Phoebe.


    ¡°I know thisdy, she is the grandson-inw of Dr. Mason,¡± Henry said again, pointing to Jocelyn.


    Upon hearing this, Phoebe immediately put on an expression of surprise once again, ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that Jocelyn is the grandson-inw of Dr. Mason, but this man beside Jocelyn is not the grandson of Dr. Mason, is he?¡±


    Henry nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as Allen heard this, he immediately understood what all this was about.


    Could it be that Gloria¡¯s previous spection was true? That Jocelyn got married but didn¡¯t tell her family because she found a husband who was lowly so that she didn¡¯t dare to talk about it?


    And now, this Noah in front of him was just a stand-in that she had found to maintain her decency?


    The people watching around was shocked.


    Joseph waspletely shocked, his gaze fixed on Noah¡¯s face without moving.


    Watching this, Gloria and Sara immediately exchanged contented nces and ticked their lips lightly towards each other.


    They knew that Jocelyn was really dead this time!!!


    Allen knew that now Jocelyn had done a heavenly disgraceful thing, but in the presence of countless people, he immediately looked at Henry with a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Henry, you are really joking, let¡¯s not talk about that first, please sit down, let¡¯s talk about doing charity ¡­ ¡±


    Allen then beckoned for a waiter and said, ¡°Bring a chair and put it next to me.¡±


    Soon the waiter brought in chair and Allen pulled Henry to his side and sat down.


    ¡°I have a very bold guess, Jocelyn, you¡¯re not because you¡¯re married to the ugly grandson of Dr. Mason, you feel ashamed, so to maintain your own decency you deliberately found a handsome man to pretend to be your husband, right?¡±


    ¡°Although this guess of mine is really bold, but Jocelyn, is that case? This Noah beside you, is not Noah himself at all, right?¡± Phoebe continued, even deliberately raising her voice.


    ¡°This is too bold, isn¡¯t it? How could the Murphy family have produced such a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think Phoebe is right, why else would it be?¡±


    ¡°If I were Mr. Murphy, I would really give Jocelyn a few ps on the spot right now.¡±


    The people watching around began to speak ill of Jocelyn.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on this great show on stage, and they didn¡¯t care to watch the exciting performance on stage.


    Hearing everyone¡¯sments, the corners of Phoebe¡¯s mouth immediately curled up in a smug curve.


    ¡°Jocelyn, is that the case or not?¡± Phoebe added.

 Chapter 285 Is Jocelyn a hypochondriac?

    Hearing these words, Joseph was inwardly thrilled.


    If Jocelyn¡¯s husband is really an ugly, that means his hopes have increased.


    What does it mean when she doesn¡¯t bring that husband out to show him off, but instead gets a handsome guy here to y the loving couple?


    It means that Jocelyn doesn¡¯t take Noah seriously at all.


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze suddenly went cold as she looked at Phoebe, ¡°No.¡±


    Throughout the hall, all eyes were gathered on Jocelyn¡¯s body.


    Someone turned the music off.


    The whole world can hear them talking here now.


    Phoebe immediatelyughed, ¡°No? If not, how do you exin it? Did Mr. Henry lie?¡±


    The smile stopped and Phoebe looked to Henry and added, ¡°You¡¯re not lying, are you, Mr. Henry?¡±


    Henry looked deeply at Noah and shook his head, ¡°No, I have seen Noah and he doesn¡¯t look like that.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the kid wasn¡¯t that decent, he was a domestic abuser and his rtionship with his own wife wasn¡¯t that good either.¡± Henry added.


    Hearing this, there was an instant uproar in the room.


    Allen¡¯s face darkened and the anger inside him couldn¡¯t help but start swimming wildly.


    Ugly is not enough, but often domestic violence against his daughter? What¡¯s the point of that bastard?


    ¡°My goodness, Jocelyn is tragic, right? Even if she is married to a lowly man, the key is that this man often domestic abuse her?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°So why doesn¡¯t she get a divorce, what the hell is the point of that?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is in all her glory, but in private, her life is worse than most people¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Why would she want to marry an ugly man like that? What the hell was she thinking?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything the whole time, he just quietly watched Phoebe pretend, his eyes cold to the core.


    Hearing the crowd¡¯s discussion, Phoebe immediately hooked her lips and added, ¡°Jocelyn, Mr. Henry also told me, you agreed to marry your current husband in the first ce so that Mr. Mason could heal you and restore your former beauty. For the sake of beauty, you actually put your own life into it, do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡±


    Hearing what Phoebe said, the people in the hall talk more intense, looking at Jocelyn with full of contempt.


    ¡°Marry yourself to a guy like that just to look good? And put up with that kind of domestic violence?¡±


    ¡°What a no-brainer, Jocelyn, what¡¯s the use of looking pretty but not living well?¡±


    ¡°She can really be too casual, Mr. Murphy is also unlucky to have such a daughter in her life.¡± ,


    Jocelyn listened quietly, ncing ndly at the people around her, before picking up a cup of tea in her hand, sliding the lid gracefully, before taking a shallow sip.


    And Allen, at this point, was so angry inside that he could barely hold it down.


    But he forced himself to maintain his proper posture and got up to look at Phoebe and scolded, ¡°Shut up! Are you done with this? What happens to my Allen¡¯s daughter has nothing to do with you.¡±


    These words touched Jocelyn¡¯s heart, her father was already so angry, yet he was still speaking for her.


    That¡¯s what fatherly love is all about.


    Phoebeughed awkwardly and said, ¡°I am teaching your daughter a lesson instead of you. We¡¯re inws, and I¡¯m at least Jocelyn¡¯s elder, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°My daughter is not for you to teach, I am not dead yet.¡± Allen said coldly.


    Phoebe smiled awkwardly once again, feeling extremely downcast by these words of his.


    ¡°Phoebe. have you said enough?¡± Jocelyn slowly put down the cup of tea in her hand and looked at Phoebe.


    She looks gentle and soft, but has a great aura.


    The hall fell violently silent as everyone held their breath and looked at Jocelyn.


    ¡°What? Jocelyn, do you want to exin to your dad now why you lied to him? Sure, I¡¯ll be quiet, you exin.¡± Phoebe asked.


    She really admired Jocelyn for being able to act so calm at this point.


    ¡°I did lie to my dad ¡­,¡± said Jocelyn, looking at Phoebe.


    As soon as Jocelyn heard this, Phoebe was excited, immediately proudly looked at Allen and also the crowd said, ¡°Look, Jocelyn really dare to admit it.¡±


    She then looked to the stunning man beside her and whispered in his ear, ¡°May I tell you who you are?¡±


    He nodded, ¡°It is up to you.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled brightly, before returning her gaze to Phoebe.


    The people around, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s justified look, all rolled their eyes in disdain.


    ¡°The image of a goddess haspletely copsed in my mind.¡±


    ¡°Me too, she is so hypocritical and pretentious.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murphy must be sad now, after today, the position of Jocelyn¡¯s heir will probably change.¡±


    Hearing these words, Gloria, Sara and Phoebe¡¯s hearts were all overjoyed.


    In particr, the line that the position of heir to Jocelyn would change hands made Gloria want tough.


    If Jocelyn got brought down, then everything was Gloria¡¯s.


    Thinking that she was now a severely depressed person, Gloria instantly pinched her inner thigh hard to avoidughing out loud.


    Despite her heart¡¯s delight, she tried to y up her depression.


    Allen never expected that Jocelyn would actually admit it in front of so many people.


    His eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°About my husband¡¯s identity, it seems that it is really impossible to hide it today.¡± Said Jocelyn the smile at the corner of her mouth gradually began to deepen, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to be so high profile, but ¡­ if I don¡¯t get high profile again, I¡¯m afraid that everyone will all be led by someone with ill intention.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn then fixed her gaze on Phoebe¡¯s face, ¡°Yes I did lie to my father, let me introduce to you. This man next to me is the heir of the Griffin Group, Noah Mason, the real grandson of Dr. Mason.¡±


    Hearing this, Phoebe immediately couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Henry on the side alsoughed along, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be ridiculous, Dr. Mason is just a doctor, his family is very ordinary, his children are not in business.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, I think Jocelyn is not good in the head, right? How dare she bring out the heir of Griffin Group.¡±


    ¡°If that owner of Griffin Group knew about all this, he would be furious today. Although I admit that her husband is handsome, but isn¡¯t it too much to say that he is the heir of Griffin Group?¡±


    ¡°Crazy, Jocelyn is crazy, it¡¯s disgusting to me, is Jocelyn hypochondriac?¡±

 Chapter 286 Almost Kneeling

    All those watching around, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Even Gloria, Sara and Joseph all couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Allen was the only one who did notugh, he just looked at Jocelyn quietly intending to listen to Jocelyn continue.


    Touching Allen¡¯s eyes, Jocelyn smiled tenderly at him before cing her gaze on Noah and asking, ¡°Honey, what if they be suspicious of your identity?¡±


    Phoebe disdainfully folded her arms in front of her chest and looked at Jocelyn and Noah, ¡°What? Are you nning to let this impostor beside you pretend to be the president of Griffin Group again?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just stood up without hurry and made a phone call, ¡°Immediately inform Steward¡¯s that from now on, the major banks will not lend them a single dime.¡±


    When Phoebe heard this, she immediately couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and muttered to herself, ¡°What the hell? What a pretender.¡±


    There was also uproar around the room.


    Those who were watching all thought that Noah was now ying hard to get.


    Noah had just hung up, and William¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the president of a bank, he immediately pressed answer ¨C


    ¡°Mr. Steward, we will not be giving yourpany a loan after your loan with our bank expires.¡±


    ¡°What, Mr. Grant, you can¡¯t do that, our loans from the Steward have always been repaid as promised, why not lend to uster?¡±


    Joseph¡¯s face was darkened to the extreme.


    Hearing these words, everyone in the room was stunned.


    The smile that was originally on Phoebe¡¯s face has disappeared!


    The person on the other side of the phone, without exining anything to Joseph, simply hung up.


    After hanging up there, one bank after another, all called, all saying the same thing.


    All of the major banks that the Steward family lends to have spoken out.


    Not a single penny will be given to the Steward family for future loans.


    Phoebe was directly dumbfounded, sitting on her butt back in her original position, unable to say a word.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    What Jocelyn said was actually all true? Was this person beside her really the president of Griffin Group?


    All of them, except Phoebe, were also dumbfounded.


    Those who originally looked down on Noah and Jocelyn were all quiet.


    Especially those who had spoken out, they began to tremble.


    Fearing that he might be remembered by the heir to Griffin Group and then harm his family¡¯s business and suffer the consequences.


    Jocelyn and Noah were the only two people in the room with normal expressions, as calm as ever.


    Noah gave everyone a faint nce before fixing his gaze on Allen¡¯s confused face, taking out his ID card from his pocket and handing it to Allen, ¡°Dad, let me formally introduce myself, I am Noah Mason, not some medical student, but the heir of Griffin Group.¡±


    Allen took the ID card and the words, Noah Mason, crashed into his eyes as it was clear on it.


    Everything brought him no less a shock than if someone had told him that the sun had risen from the west today.


    His daughter married to a man who was the heir of Griffin Group?


    He can¡¯t believe Noah is from Griffin Group?


    No wonder Griffin Group had previously injected capital directly when the Murphy¡¯s was in trouble, even at a mere interest rate.


    So it¡¯s because of this connection.


    ¡°You ¡­ you are actually from Griffin Group?¡± Allen asked cautiously, his eyes still full of disbelief.


    The next moment he pinched his thigh so hard that it really hurt.


    This is not a dream.


    Gloria and Sara were furious.


    Neither of them have thought that all the careful nning would have failed to harm Jocelyn again.


    Not only did it not harm her, but it even made her stand out again, in front of everyone! Surprisingly, it even drew out this status of her being the wife of the heir to Griffin Group.


    What the hell is all this about?


    Could it be that they had the wrong information?


    ¡°Also, this is a picture of my marriage certificate with Jocelyn.¡± Noah said, and then found out his marriage certificate with Jocelyn from his phone, and handed it directly to Allen.


    On the marriage certificate, the clear photo of the two, and both their names, came into view.


    Allen asked excitedly, ¡°Since you are the heir of Griffin Group, why didn¡¯t you say so? Jocelyn, why did you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Because my wife said that she likes to keep a low profile.¡± He said with a smile as he gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair.


    This scene was the envy of the crowd! Jocelyn just became the most talked about woman in the room.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°In order to keep a low profile, you guys really fooled me, you¡¯re good enough actors.¡± A smile  appeared on Allen¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I dare not disobey my wife¡¯ words.¡± Noah once again ced his gaze on Jocelyn.


    A statement that aroused the envy and jealousy of all the women in the audience.


    Even if Jocelyn became the future mistress of Griffin Group, it was too lucky to have the exclusive Camille of the heir.


    The position of future mistress of Griffin Group, how many women¡¯s dreams is this?


    What is that heir?


    It¡¯s an earthly delusion!


    ¡°My goodness, no wonder he¡¯s so handsome, so he¡¯s the heir to Griffin Group! I told you this man has an extraordinary temperament, right?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is too lucky, isn¡¯t she? I can¡¯t believe she married such an honourable husband, if this were me, I would wake upughing in my dreams.¡±


    ¡°That Phoebe is just here to be funny, right? What the hell is that Henry she brought with her?¡±


    ¡°Phoebe has caused her own family to be implicated, and her husband will have to divorce her when she gets back.¡±


    Allen heard these words with extra satisfaction in his heart, he immediately looked at Phoebe who


    was shivering, ¡°Do you know everything now? My son-inw is not what you said.¡±


    At the side, Henry was still in a daze, his gaze fixed on Noah the whole time.


    Phoebe did not dare to say a word, directly got up and quickly walked to the side of Noah, said, ¡°Noah, sorry, can you let those managers of the banks retract those words? I just misunderstood you guys, I really have no other bad intentions.¡±


    Noah looked at her coldly, and the words were loud and clear, ¡°You don¡¯t have bad intentions? I don¡¯t see that¡±


    Phoebe folded her hands and continued to humble herself, ¡°Noah, what I said is true, just think of I as just a bunch of farts today, okay?¡±


    Noah raised his eyebrows slightly and spoke indifferently, ¡°No.¡±


    Phoebe, ¡°Just for the sake of my friendship with the Murphy family, okay? I am really wrong, please.¡±


    Now if it weren¡¯t for the fact that many people were there, she would have knelt down to Noah.

 Chapter 287 You Upset My Wife

    Now Phoebe is really regretting it.


    If she had known that, she wouldn¡¯t have been here to pick a fight!


    ¡°If you get it like this, our Steward¡¯s will be finished, I will never be happy for the rest of my life.¡± Phoebe continued, anxious tears were leaving her eyes.


    Noah took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and sat down, his long arm naturally wrapped her in his arms, his palm lightly rubbing her hair, ¡°Whoever makes my wife unhappy for a moment, I will make whoever is unhappy for a lifetime.¡±


    William, Joseph, Gloria, Sara were also all scared.


    This decision by Noah is likely to cause the Steward family to copse.


    Even if they don¡¯t close down, Steward Group¡¯s branches will definitely close down one by one.


    The size of the group will shrink dramatically.


    William immediately pushed the wheelchair and came to Noah to plead for mercy, ¡°I am really sorry, I apologize to you on behalf of my mother, I hope you can take your back back.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has to pay for their actions.¡± Noah responded coldly, without a trace of warmth on his face.


    At this moment, his aura was in full swing.


    Everyone was emboldened by it.


    Those who had scolded them both in particr were now even more frightened.


    They can¡¯t wait to find a hole in the ground and go straight in.


    Jocelyn was overwhelmed by his worlds, her heart flooding with emotion, and she knew that the reason he did this today, apart from helping her out, was also to help her establish her prestige in high society.


    ¡°Mr. Henry, howe I didn¡¯t know my grandfather had a friend like you?¡± Noah asked as he  ced his gaze on Henry.


    Henry instantly wiped sweat and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of Dr. Mason saying that he has a grandson like you either, and I¡¯ve even less heard of him saying that the Mason family is so powerful.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He really doesn¡¯t know!


    The guests watching gave Henry a big nk stare.


    ¡°I think you are deliberatelying to cooperate with Phoebe to nder Noah, aren¡¯t you? How can a phnthropist have a dirty heart?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really disgusting, can Phoebe save her reputation? In order to make everyone believe her lies, she even dragged Henry along to fake it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also bad luck for Steward¡¯s to have such a chairman¡¯s wife.¡±


    Everyone was whispering, all desperately trying to please Noah and Jocelyn.


    Henry immediately stood up with an anxious face and looked at Noah and said, ¡°What I said was true.¡±


    Noah nced at him coldly, ¡°Our score will be settledter.¡±


    Today is his father-inw¡¯s event, he can¡¯t always steal the limelight, it¡¯s time to get this charity banquet back to its normal state.


    With those words, he then looked towards the empty stage before pulling Jocelyn up, raising his ss and looking to the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making such a big fuss on such an asion, Jocelyn and I are here to toast everyone as our apologies.¡±


    The crowd rose to their feet and raised their sses with Noah Jocelyn.


    And then drank the wine from the ss in one go.


    William and Phoebe, who were standing next to Noah, were justpletely ignored by Noah.


    Noah didn¡¯t even give them a single look.


    Phoebe immediately quickly pushed William towards their location, while walking, whispered in his ear, ¡°William, don¡¯t rush, when the party is over, I¡¯ll go beg him. Now they are still angry, it¡¯s useless to say anything.¡±


    William frowned coldly and looked at Phoebe, ¡°Mother, why on earth are you doing this?¡±


    Phoebe quickly wiped a sweat and looked apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡±


    William did not say anything, his brow deep in a frown.


    After raising his ss, Noah slowly put it down and added, ¡°Next, do what you need to do, and let the show continue.¡±


    Soon the music started to y.


    The singers continue to sing and perform on stage.


    Noah, on the other hand, put his arm around Jocelyn, and the two of them ate and chatted when they should, asionally feeding each other, as they always did.


    After a short time, the guests began to move towards Noah and Jocelyn one after another.


    They kept ttering Jocelyn and Noah, without stopping.


    The performance on stage was not at all as appealing to the guests as this man beside Jocelyn.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you are really blessed to have found a good husband.¡±


    ¡°I felt from the moment you entered that you were noble and not like an ordinary man. Surely I haven¡¯t misjudged you, Mr. Mason.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason, you and Jocelyn are really a good match. That Jocelyn and I have met many times and we are considered friends.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn immediately looked at the woman who imed to be a friend of her.


    She remembered that this person, who had just jumped out and followed Phoebe¡¯s group to mock her.


    It¡¯s ironic when she thinks about it.


    Sometimes, people are just realistic like that.


    Although Jocelyn was diabolical, she kept on smiling with them and responding to them politely.


    Noah, on the other hand, remained cold, asionally nodding politely towards them.


    Despite being in the middle of the crowd, he always seemed out of ce, with an powerful aura.


    Looking at the radiant, his daughter and son-inw, Allen couldn¡¯t have been happier at this moment.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that his daughter, who is so outstanding, would be able to marry the heir of the Griffin Group.


    With such a daughter as Murphy¡¯s heir, Murphy¡¯s was sure going to the next level.


    Now, everyone in the room is a chaperone.


    Only Jocelyn and Noah shone the brightest.


    They shine was overshadowing everything else.


    Gloria sipped his wine and watched the scene, she really hated it and just wanted to tear Jocelyn¡¯s smug smiling face apart.


    How on earth could she have been so lucky? On what basis?


    Before, she had clearly turned fat and her life had hit rock bottom, so what makes her look good again and even find the heir to Griffin Group to reach the top of her life again.


    Why is it that no matter before or now, as long as Jocelyn sits there in all her glory, she, Gloria, will always have to be a sidekick and her man will never be as good as Jocelyn¡¯s?


    Why is God so unfair?


    Joseph, who was beside Gloria, looked at Noah and felt the same ufortable feeling in his heart.


    What is the hardest thing in this world?


    It¡¯s when your ex leaves you and then she not only forgets about youpletely, but lives a better life and finds a better man than you who even has control over your life and death.


    Now, as long as Noah says one word, they, Steward¡¯s, will be finished!


    By Joseph¡¯s side, Archie¡¯s face had darkened to the extreme at this moment.


    His lips had even turned pale with anger.


    The veins rippled on his tightly clenched fists.


    If not for the presence of many people, he would have given Phoebe a hard p.

 Chapter 288 Kiss me and I’ll tell you

    If it wasn¡¯t for this twat and her nonsense, why would they be in such a state?


    If all the major banks refuse to lend to them in the future, what will happen to Shaw¡¯s?


    Looking at Archie¡¯s appearance, Phoebe did not dare to say a word, or even breathe a word.


    The same applies to others.


    After the song and dance performance on the stage, Allen took Sara¡¯s hand and walked up to the stage, started preparing your presentation.


    Those who had gathered around Jocelyn and Noah also quickly returned to their positions and looked towards the stage.


    After a long list of testimonials, it was time to make a donation.


    Guests began to flock to the stage with their prepared, erged versions of cheque signs.


    After the donation waspleted, Noah held Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walked up to Allen and Sara, and directly took out a gold card from his pocket and handed it over to Allen, ¡°This contains the three hundred million I prepared with Jocelyn, it doesn¡¯t have a password.¡±


    The crowd was all shocked to hear this.


    The few people on the stage, Jocelyn, Allen and Sara, were just as shocked.


    No one expected that Noah and Jocelyn woulde up with so much money to donate.


    Jocelyn was one of the most shocked because, together, the two of them had agreedst night to contribute 5 million each and then donate 10 million.


    He didn¡¯t even tell her that he was going to donate 300 million.


    All the people in the audience started to apud towards the stage at once.


    The whole hall was full of praise.


    ¡°Noah and Jocelyn have good-looking features, but their hearts are better than their features, this is too impressive, right? I can¡¯t believe they donated 300 million directly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are generous, the Griffin Group really does make a difference.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murphy is so lucky to have such a rich daughter and son-inw, I¡¯m really crying with envy.¡±


    The praise and apuse from the stage made Allen feel doubly dignified, and he looked at Noah and Jocelyn with an extraordinarily gentle gaze.


    Because of the two of them, he had made a big ssh today.


    Allen patted Noah¡¯s shoulder with an approving look and a loving face, ¡°Noah, I¡¯m here to say thank you on behalf of those sick children, you¡¯re really my good son-inw.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°No need to thank me, this is what I should do, my parents taught me since I was young to do good deeds when I earn money.¡±


    These words once again drew apuse and a good deal more from the stage.


    The women in the room who were looking up to Jocelyn were even more envious of her, and even more envious, of the charming man beside her.


    Allen then held Noah and Jocelyn¡¯s hands and walked to the front of the microphone.


    Sara was unhappy to the extreme, but still apanied by a smile and stood by Noah¡¯s side.


    Because of Noah, all of them are destined to be Jocelyn¡¯s supporting characters this night.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The light destined to be overshadowed by her.


    ¡°I would like to say thank you to my son-inw, Noah, in front of everyone, and I would also like to say thank you to all those who have donated today, every penny you have donated will be put to good use and used for those children in need. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Because of all of you, today¡¯s fundraiser was a great sess and there¡¯s dinner to follow, so I hope you all don¡¯t leave and we¡¯ll have a meal.¡±


    After saying that, Allen led Jocelyn and Noah off the stage together.


    Jocelyn was all smiles throughout.


    Wherever the two of them walk, the eyes of the crowd are on them.


    Gloria couldn¡¯t sit down any longer, so she just got up and quickly went into the bathroom to get some air.


    When Phoebe saw her go to the bathroom, she also immediately got up and followed her in.


    As soon as Gloria entered, she went straight to the bathroom window and, panting, clenched her fist and mmed it several times in quick session towards the windowsill.


    It hurt, but she was oblivious to it.


    Had it not been for the asion, she would have been unable to resist yelling out loud.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you bitch, why should every good fortune favor you ¡­¡± she muttered to herself in her mind, her eyes turning red with anger.


    What went wrong in the end?


    Was there a problem with the information the man had given her?


    The man was lying to her?


    She must get to the bottom of this!


    Soon, Phoebe walked straight in.


    Seeing Gloria, her gaze shed and she mmed the door shut hard and straight away, before opening each door.


    After making sure every cubicle was empty, she walked over to Gloria¡¯s side reassuringly, grabbing her hair fiercely from behind and looking her in the face, ¡°Why on earth did you tell me that? If you hadn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t be in this mess today.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t find anyone to vent to now.


    One can only rage ipetently towards Gloria.


    The pain spread and Gloria immediately took a deep breath and said, ¡°Would I have said anything if you hadn¡¯t forced me to? What do you me me for?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Phoebe was, for a moment, speechless.


    ¡°Does this whole thing have anything to do with me? Also, how on earth did you you contact that friend of Dr. Mason?¡± Gloria pretended to be innocent and looked at Phoebe.


    ¡°What¡¯s it to do with you! The women in your Murphy family are really more annoying than one another!¡± With that, Phoebe grabbed a fierce handful of her hair again before pushing her away, panting as she propped her hands on the windowsill.


    Gloria, now, was furious with her to the core, and with a rise in her own heart, an impulse arose in her.


    That was to push Phoebe down as soon as possible.


    But, in the end, she tried to suppress her emotions, took a deep breath and turned away with a huff.


    In the hall, the dinner began.


    The waiters began to serve the food one after another.


    Arge group of people, once again surrounding Jocelyn and Noah, began to talk ingratiatingly and continued to tter them.


    Jocelyn could not stand it any longer, so she stood up and looked at Noah and said, ¡°Honey, will you apany me to go out for some air?¡±


    Noah¡¯s lips curled up in a gentle arc, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two then walked out together, hand in hand, in full view of everyone.


    After they left, the crowd began to move to Allen and Sara, continuing to please them.


    Walking out the door, Jocelyn instantly felt fresh.


    The air inhaled into the nose is all fresher because it is less thick with a mix of various perfumes.


    She took Noah¡¯s hand all the way to the window at the end of the corridor, where she leaned her body lightly against the windowsill, stood on tiptoe, naturally hooked her arms around Noah¡¯s neck, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that marriage certificate?¡±


    The next second Noah¡¯s body gradually leaned down, pressing her towards the window sill and bracing his hands on it, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you give me a kiss.¡±

 Chapter 289 What do you need the police for if apologies work?

    The man¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness, very different from the way he had just treated the others in the hall.


    The corners of his mouth curved in a yful manner.


    Looking over from her angle, she could still faintly see the red mark on the underside of his cor.


    It looks lustful and provocative.


    Jocelyn felt her heart beat fast, once again.


    Her face instantly flushed to the base of her neck and her hands subconsciously continued to hook around his neck before she looked around for a moment and frowned slightly, ¡°Stop it, many peoplee in and out of this kind of asion, don¡¯t be a rascal here.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes grew ambiguous, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a rascal to my wife?¡±


    ¡°Nasty.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s face turned red again, ¡°Hurry up and tell me honestly, what happened to our marriage certificate? When did you get it in your phone?¡±


    ¡°Just this morning, Grandpa said he got our marriage license re-pictured and photographed for me, and said he was going to mail it to us,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, now Grandpa isn¡¯t afraid of us getting a divorce?¡± Jocelyn snickered.


    ¡°What do you say?¡± With that, he kissed her naturally on the lips, saying as he did so, ¡°I told you the answer, so it¡¯s time for you to kiss me.¡±


    Joseph walked out of the banquet hall and saw the scene before him.


    The image of the two of them making out with each other looked harsh to his eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    His hands hanging at his side were instantly clenched into fists.


    Jocelyn and Noah continued to kiss without noticing the presence of Joseph.


    It had been a long time before Noah reluctantly let go of Jocelyn and said with a smile, ¡°However, I am very dissatisfied with that photo, I n to change it.¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not happy with that either.¡±


    That photo was aposite, and although it was quite nice and there was no trace of it, it was ultimately not as meaningful as a photo taken by two people together.


    After all, this is a marriage certificate photo.


    It is to be treasured for a lifetime.


    ¡°So we¡¯ll take a picture then?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Catching Joseph in her corner of her eyes, Jocelyn immediately pushed away Noah and frowned slightly, looking to his position.


    Catching the glint of displeasure under Joseph¡¯s eyes, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth gradually curved up into a cold arc.


    Now nothing about Joseph could ever tug at her emotions again.


    Joseph walked quickly in front of the two of them, trying hard to lower his head and trample his pride under his feet, ¡°Mr. Mason, can you make the five major banks retract those words? If you make it like this, our family will bepletely finished, Steward¡¯s Food is the heart and soul of our family for generations ¡­¡±


    ¡°And what does that have to do with me?¡± Noah responded coldly, and then walked away with Jocelyn directly in his arms.


    Jocelyn was also not interested in pleading with the family at all, and followed Noah all the way inside.


    How could Joseph give up so quickly?


    He knew that this time Steward¡¯s crisis had its own turnaround hidden within it, as long as he could get Noah to take back his orders and help Steward¡¯s get through this crisis.


    Then the odds are that the position of heir wille back to him.


    He caught up with the two of them, directly stopping them both from going and lowering his head once again, ¡°Mr. Mason, help us, it¡¯s really not easy for our Steward family to go all the way to now.¡±


    ¡°If you know it¡¯s not easy, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Noah responded coldly, staring ahead, not even bothering to give Joseph a single look.


    Just at this time, Phoebe walked out from the banquet hall.


    Seeing this scene, Phoebe closed the door of the banquet hall and walked directly to Joseph¡¯s side with the same humble begging, ¡°Noah, just forgive me, I really know I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    Looking at Phoebe like this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart had no more emotions other than disgust.


    When she thought of what Phoebe had done at the banquet today, and the ungratefulness and support for Joseph to separate from her, there was no way for Jocelyn to forgive her.


    Phoebe has, in her possession, one of her own kidneys.


    But yet Phoebe never knows gratitude. What is there to pity in such a person?


    ¡°If apologies are useful, why do you need the police?¡± Noah didn¡¯t bother to talk to them much, and went straight into the door with Jocelyn on his arm.


    Phoebe hugged Joseph tightly with a desperate look on her face, crying while saying, ¡°Son, we¡¯re not really going to be finished, are we? Jocelyn is too much, isn¡¯t she? Although I was at fault, but why wasn¡¯t she willing to help plead for mercy? She really deserves to die!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only natural that Jocelyn should be angry, but she did go too far in not helping to intercede.¡± Joseph said.


    ¡°She¡¯s just outrageously vicious. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Phoebe stomped her foot viciously.


    As soon as Phoebe¡¯s words left her mouth, the door to the banquet hall opened again.


    Archie walked out from inside with a ck face, he walked all the way straight up to her, raised his hand andnded a hard p on her face.


    With this p, Archie used all his strength.


    The right side of Phoebe¡¯s face soon swelled up high and blood began to seep from the corners of her mouth.


    She was blindsided and stunned, and tears began to flow down her face uncontrobly.


    Phoebe immediately covered her face hard and said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I was really wrong ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Archie pped her again.


    The p made Phoebe¡¯s eyes ze over and her ears perk up.


    ¡°If this one doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll get a divorce!¡±


    Archie then went straight into the lift without looking back.


    Phoebe covered her face with both hands and sat down directly on the ground in a frightened, wretched state.


    Looking at Phoebe¡¯s appearance, Joseph was heartbroken and immediately squatted down and hugged her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I will think of a way.¡±


    ¡°Joseph, did you hear that? Your father wants to divorce me!¡±


    ¡°I will not allow you to get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°But, this time, it¡¯s obvious that we can¡¯t get through it!¡± Phoebe choked out as she hugged Joseph tightly.


    ¡°Okay, calm down, there are people here, in case someone sees it, it¡¯s not good. I¡¯ll go in and call big brother. Let¡¯s go home first, we¡¯ll discuss countermeasures after we get back.¡± Joseph carefully patted Phoebe¡¯s back and said.


    Phoebe nodded heavily, and then he stood up trembling, crying continuously, his eyes full of horror.


    Soon Joseph went in to greet Allen and the others, and then pushed William, who was in a wheelchair, straight out of the banquet hall.


    Seeing this, Gloria immediately followed suit.


    Joseph drove the car and drove several of them back to the Steward¡¯s.


    When they entered the door, no one was in the living room except Archie.


    A long riding crop sat on the coffee table.

 Chapter 290 Gloria Acts to Gain Favor

    Archie¡¯s face darkened to the extreme.


    Therge living room was deadly silent and the air was full of cold air.


    The whole world seems to be freezing over.


    Seeing such anger, Phoebe instantly drew a cold breath.


    She was finished, she knew she was finished.


    Looking at Phoebe in a panic, Gloria¡¯s heart was very content.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Damned wicked mother-inw would be dealt with now.


    Joseph and William, however, were very frightened in their hearts, each worrying about their mother.


    ¡°Phoebe, get your ass over here.¡± Archie ordered in a cold voice.


    Phoebe shivered violently and walked quickly to Archie with her hands covering her face.


    Joseph instantly pushed William to their side.


    Gloria, on the other hand, followed them closely.


    When Phoebe looked at that whip, she felt her heart timid to the core.


    She knelt down directly and looked at Archie with folded hands, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m really sorry, I won¡¯t do that again, don¡¯t hit me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad, calm down ¡­,¡± Joseph followed suit.


    ¡°Dad, this matter can¡¯t be solved by a whip, let¡¯s talk.¡± William spoke up.


    Archie grunted coldly and looked at Joseph and the three of them, ¡°You three sit here or get your asses upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Daddy.¡± Joseph opened his mouth.


    ¡°Whoever dares to say one more word, I will beat them all together.¡± Archie scolded in a stern voice.


    He then stood up straight away with the whip in his hand and sliced it hard towards Phoebe¡¯s arm.


    With this whip, Archie used a lot of strength.


    In a sh, her skin was split open.


    They began to bleed continuously.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ don¡¯t, Ah ¡­,¡± the sharp pain spread, Phoebe¡¯s feet went weak and she sat down directly on the ground.


    Gloria looked on with pleasure, a smug curl on his lips.


    Phoebe, the bitch, really deserved it!


    On the side, Joseph and William, both of whom were depressed.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t, I¡¯m in pain ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Archie¡¯s whip began to fall one after another.


    Whipping her body indiscriminately, she was soon left with a dozen more bloody cuts on various parts of her body.


    Phoebe was like a snake scalded by boiling water, constantly rolling on the ground, struggling and screaming in pain.


    The two brothers finally couldn¡¯t look away, and Joseph pushed William directly to Archie.


    William clung to Archie¡¯s thighs, while Joseph clung to Archie¡¯s upper body from behind and pressed his arms.


    Archie struggled, ¡°Let go of me, you hear me?¡±


    The two brothers, however, did not let go of one of them.


    On the ground, Phoebe kept falling into tears in pain, her delicate coiffure had fallen apart, her messy hair was draped over her shoulders, her face and body were all covered in wounds, and she was in unbearable pain everywhere.


    All she could do was lie on the ground, not even having the strength to get up.


    ¡°Dad, are you really going to beat mum to death?¡± Joseph asked.


    The brothers¡¯ hearts were aching as they watched their mother in such a state.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t beat her to death, do I have to keep her?¡± Archie panted with a stern scolding.


    Gloria still didn¡¯t say a word, just stood by cheerfully watching the show.


    Every bloody gash on Phoebe¡¯s body seemed like a stimnt to her.


    The mood that was depressed because he had not been able to harm Jocelyn was all the better because of this scene.


    ¡°Gloria, what are you doing here frozen? Come and plead for my mother right now!¡± Joseph ordered in a cold voice.


    Gloria then converted into an iparably frightened and grief-stricken look, kneeling directly in front of Archie, hands together, ¡°Dad, forgive mum, although mum is wrong, but she is your wife after all. If you must beat someone, you can beat me ¡­¡±


    Archie used all his strength to break free of Joseph¡¯s restraints.


    He then raised his hand and swung the whip towards Phoebe once again.


    Gloria instantly hugged Phoebe.


    The whip, not unjustly,nded on her back.


    This scene, in turn, frightened the Steward family.


    No one expected Gloria to do such a thing, not even Phoebe herself.


    At this moment, Phoebe was inwardly moved.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ Dad, stop¡­ you have to let off steam, just hit me ¡­¡± she had now seen enough show and could start acting.


    By doing so, she can greatly win the goodwill of Steward¡¯s family and reduce the chances of divorce.


    And since Phoebe will be of use to her in the future, she naturally wants to get on good terms with this pawn.


    And Joseph will definitely change his mind about her and even develop a good feeling for her because of this incident.


    Archie raised his whip again, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Gloria, however, did not move a muscle and clung to Phoebe in a righteous manner.


    ¡°Gloria, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Phoebe asked, panting.


    Gloria nodded desperately, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, but I¡¯m more afraid of you getting beaten than I am of myself getting beaten.¡±


    For a moment, Phoebe felt that Gloria had changed, be less annoying.


    In the end, Archie did not go on to implicate the innocent.


    He viciously dropped the whip and red at Phoebe, before cing his gaze on William, ¡°William, next, it will be hard for you.¡±


    Having said that, he went straight upstairs.


    Not a word about Joseph.


    Joseph was so disappointed that he had expected his father to ask him to help out in such a big matter.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, he can help all the same if his father doesn¡¯t call him. As long as he can get the Steward¡¯s through the crisis, everything will be fine.


    Thinking of this, Joseph then quickly pushed William to the side of Phoebe and Gloria, and then Joseph directly helped Phoebe up, without even looking at Gloria.


    In his eyes, Gloria was a smelly rag, and nothing would change the disgust he felt for her in his heart.


    The way Joseph behaved immediately hurt Gloria¡¯s heart.


    Instead, she didn¡¯t let herself care too much and climbed straight up to help Phoebe, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Phoebe nodded, and then said with concern, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Gloria shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a blessing to be able to block the whip for you.¡±


    As soon as she heard this, Phoebe felt even warmer inside.


    Today, neither of her two sons came up to help block The whip.


    Only Gloria ¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the banquet, people surround Jocelyn and Noah had almost dispersed.


    Tossed and turned, they were hungry and began concentrating on eating.

 Chapter 291 Henry explains everything

    Jocelyn enjoyed the food today and her appetite was much better than before, especially the plum ribs, which were simply amazing.


    Seeing that she loved it, Noah fed her piece by piece into her mouth.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they could not help but feel envious again.


    Allen looked at them with a satisfied face, ¡°Gee, it¡¯s good to be young ¡­¡±


    When he was younger, he did the same thing to Jocelyn¡¯s mother.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Allen said, ¡°I¡¯m content to watch you two like this.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you should hurry up and eat your meal.¡± Jocelyn said shyly.


    ¡°Well, Noah, you should eat too, it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t have hands.¡± Allen said.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, just hooked his lips, and continued to feed.


    ¡°When will the sweet love be mine?¡±


    ¡°we¡¯re not worthy.¡±


    ¡°I want so badly to be Jocelyn ¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The younger women in the hall could not help but express what was really on their minds.


    Having heard These words a lot, Jocelyn did not have much of a reaction anymore.


    It was Allen, on the contrary, who became more and more proud the more he listened.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Once the banquet was over, Allen and Sara took their guests away.


    In the hall, only Jocelyn Noah and Henry were left at the end.


    There was also a group of waiters who packed up their things.


    Noah gave Henry an indifferent look before dropping his gaze to the group of waiters, ¡°Please go out for a moment.¡±


    He sounded very polite.


    On hearing this, the waiters immediately nodded respectfully, before walking out together and closing the door behind them.


    Therge hall was quiet for what time.


    Without any nonsense with Henry, Noah sent a video chat directly to his grandfather.


    Soon, Regan picked up.


    His face appeared on the screen.


    When she saw his face, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth involuntarily curved up into a nice curve.


    Regan saw the two of them face soon and revealed a kind smile, ¡°Noah, Jocelyn, how are you ¡­¡±


    ¡°How are you, Grandpa? I would like to ask you a question.¡± Noah said, and then switched the camera straight away.


    Soon Henry¡¯s face appeared in the camera.


    ¡°This is your friend?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yes ¡­ it¡¯s my friend, Henry ¡­ Henry, what are you doing here?¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn and Noah were stunned at the same time.


    None of them expected that this Henry was really a friend of their grandfather¡¯s.


    It was all thought that he had been bribed by Phoebe toe and pretend to be a friend of his grandfather¡¯s to cheat people.


    Because Noah had never even met his grandfather who had this kind of friend.


    Henry immediately wiped cold sweat, his eyes wandered to look at the camera, ¡°I ¡­ Well, it¡¯s hard to say, Regan, didn¡¯t you tell me that your grandson was ugly? Even show me a photo of your grandson and told me that was your grandson. Also, why didn¡¯t you tell me that your family had a Griffin Group?¡±


    ¡°Just trying to keep a low profile, don¡¯t want to talk about it. Tell me first, how could you and my grandson are together? And, how did you know my identity?¡± Regan asked.


    ¡°You answer my question first.¡± Henry added, ¡°Do you know that I was shamed because of you?¡±


    Regan did not understand, ¡°Howe?¡±


    ¡°Because of that picture of you, and the wrong information you gave me, I did something very wrong.¡± Henry wiped his cold sweat again.


    ¡°Why am I getting confused?¡± Regan was confused.


    ¡°Those aren¡¯t the point, now you tell me why you lied to me about your grandson Noah being ugly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s to protect my grandson.¡± Regan added, ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding my identity for those same reasons, sometimes a big tree attracts the wind and it¡¯s inevitable that we will be the target, so it¡¯s always good to be cautious.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it ¡­,¡± Henry frowned slightly and wiped his sweat again.


    ¡°You can answer my question now, can¡¯t you?¡± Regan continued to ask.


    Noah switched the camera directly back to his side and looked at the camera, ¡°Grandpa, there are some things I will exin to you afterwards.¡±


    He then simply hung up the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, Noah put his eyes on Henry¡¯s face, ¡°Exin what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Henry looked at Noah, ¡°One day, Phoebe suddenly found me and said she wanted to invite me over here for Murphy¡¯s charity dinner, I didn¡¯t want toe because I didn¡¯t know her at all and I wasn¡¯t familiar with the people from Murphy¡¯s group.¡±


    ¡°But Phoebe said that if I came over here she would help my wine estate break into the Z Country market, which sounded like a great idea to me.


    So I said yes, and after that she took out the picture of you and Jocelyn and asked me if he was the grandson of Dr. Mason, and I told her the truth.


    I said that Jocelyn was a grandson-inw, but you by Jocelyn¡¯s side were not his grandson. Phoebe asked me if you were often subjected to domestic violence in Y Country, and I told her the truth, I said yes.


    Then Phoebe told me that now, in order to maintain decency, Jocelyn had gotten you to rece the real grandson of Dr. Mason to deceive her own family as well as the public, and asked me to help expose it in public.


    I didn¡¯t want to do that, but she said she would pay me 10 million when it was done, so I agreed to do it.


    Because my wine estate, which has recently had operational problems, just happens to need 10 million. In fact, I thought at first that Jocelyn¡¯s rtionship with her own husband was not good anyway.


    Sooner orter it¡¯s time for a divorce, and you¡¯re not Regan¡¯s grandson, so even if I hurt you, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Henry gave a careful ount of his innermost thoughts.


    ¡°And me, saying wrong things about Regan¡¯s grandson in public, I thought at the time that it should be okay, anyway, Regan is in Y Country, and others don¡¯t know what his grandson looks like, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Henry added.


    After saying that, Henry wiped his sweat with his sleeve again, ¡°If I had known you were Regan¡¯s grandson, the information that Phoebe gave me and the information I knew were all wrong, there was no way I could havee.¡±


    ¡°And then I followed her to the party, and there was all that ¡­¡± Henry said truthfully.


    What he said, Jocelyn also guessed a little, so, after he said it, Jocelyn was not so shocked inside.


    It was also true in Noah¡¯s part.


    ¡°Who did you hear that I often applied domestic violence in Y Country? And who did Phoebe hear that from?¡± Jocelyn asked.

 Chapter 292 Singing

    ¡°I heard it from another mutual friend of mine and your grandfather, who told me that your grandfather told him personally that your husband beat you a lot and that you were on the verge of divorce.


    As for Phoebe, I¡¯m not sure, I don¡¯t know how she found me and how she got that fake information, I asked her about it at first and she didn¡¯t answer me.¡±


    Henry said truthfully.


    ¡°¡­ which mutual friend?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Joey ¡­¡± Henry said cautiously.


    The moment he heard this, Noah instantly looked stunned, ¡°What? Joey? His words cannot be trusted.¡±


    Joey had a bad business two years ago and has been mentally unstable for a long time, regrly mentally unstable, and when he is unstable, he talks nonsense.


    Is it surprising that the words of such a person are believed by anyone?


    ¡°Joey was wide awake when he told me that, and I believed him when he said it was told by your grandfather.¡± Henry had an embarrassed look on his face.


    Now, he felt like a fool.


    ¡°So you have the audacity to just say that without confirming it?¡± Jocelyn was speechless too.


    Jocelyn knew Joey.


    There is hardly a word of truth left in his mouth and everything he says is a figment of his imagination.


    Over the years, Joey has been with her master for the treatment of mental illness, but his illness is particrlyplex, always reurring, and can only be controlled with medication.


    ¡°How can I ask about it directly.¡± Henry said, then stood up straight away and looked at them with a sincere face and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for causing you all trouble because of my stupidity, I¡¯m really, really sorry, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done what I did because of money ¡­,¡± with the words fell, Henry let out a long, helpless sigh.


    ¡°It is okay.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go apologize in person to your grandfather.¡± Henry bowed his head as if he were a felon.


    ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡± Noah remained cold and aloof.


    It hadn¡¯t gone too far and he had exined why, plus he was his grandfather¡¯s friend, so Noah intended to let his grandfather deal with it himself.


    Henry nodded before turning away.


    After he left, Jocelyn then set her gaze on Noah, ¡°How did Phoebe find out about all this? When I first investigated you, it took so much effort, and I didn¡¯t even find out half of it.¡±


    Noah narrowed his eyes and rested his arms on her shoulder, ¡°There is false information in the base. When my grandfather was in Y Country, when people asked what his grandson looked like, he always showed people the photos on my fake profile.¡±


    ¡°So why didn¡¯t I find out when I was investigating?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably a system problem.¡± Noah added, ¡°That¡¯s probably why.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s too much of a coincidence, then, isn¡¯t it? When Gloria looked into it, and when I looked into it, it didn¡¯te up.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°The only person who¡¯s ever investigated you before was Gloria, but she seems to have given up on them allter. How do you think Phoebe suddenly got this up again? Did Gloria actually never put her suspicions to rest and kept looking into it? And then she found out something and told Phoebe the results, trying to use her?¡± Jocelyn thought hard as she spoke.


    ¡°These things will be known when I examined Phoebe.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah added, ¡°Going home?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and took Noah¡¯s arm, ¡°Sure, go home.¡±


    The two held hands and were intensely affectionate all the way back to the car.


    Putting on the seat belt, Jocelyn looked at Noah and asked, ¡°Right, there is another thing, your family do not want your identity to be exposed, but now you tell your identity in front of so many people, will there be no problem? Will it have any effect on you? Was I too hasty?¡±


    Noah gently stroked her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not behaving well, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that even if that group of people saw me, would they dare to take pictures? Even if they took pictures, would they dare to leak it out? Everyone knows that for people from Griffin Group can not be leaked with their information.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn immediately nodded, and she thought so.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things, okay?¡± Noah once again gently stroked her hair, and added.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Jocelyn then turned on the music in the car.


    It just happened to be the song he sangst time.


    The original voice of the singer was very nice, with lyrics that warm the heart.


    But Jocelyn always felt that Noah¡¯s was the best.


    ¡°I think that you sing better than he does.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Noah ced his gaze on her face, the corners of his mouth curved in a smirking arc.


    The moonlight outside the car was gentle, but not as gentle as a millionth part of his gaze.


    In this moment, Jocelyn felt as if she was going to be intoxicated by his gaze.


    ¡°So, you sing it to me, okay?¡± Jocelyn turned off the music straight away.


    Noah was full of helplessness, ¡°So you set me up?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Set me up to sing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a set-up, I mean what I say, will you sing?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Then go ahead.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah shook his head and sang obediently.


    The cello-like vocal delivered a perfect interpretation of the song.


    This time, the live version sounded even better than thest time she heard it on her phone.


    Soon the song was over.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t get enough and gave him a thumbs up, ¡°That was really good, can you sing another song?¡±


    ¡°Well, what else do you want to hear?¡± Noah was as obedient to her as ever.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever you sing.¡±


    Noah obeyed and sang again.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After singing a song, they reached another traffic light intersection just as the red light came on.


    The man stopped the car and looked at her on the passenger side, ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    Jocelyn had adoration on her face, ¡°Well, it¡¯s actually not enough, but you have sung now two songs, plus one on stage, you¡¯ve sung three songs, it is okay.¡±

 Chapter 293 He’s Changed

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can make me do this.¡± His eyes were full of doting.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn felt sweeter than honey in her heart, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Do you think other people can make me do things?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything, the curve of his lips deepening.


    The green light came on and the red Maserati, continued on its way.


    Seeing the Grand Treasure za down the road, he asked, ¡°Want to go in for a stroll?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m tired today.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡±


    ¡°What, you want to buy something?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to buy it for you.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    Her husband was so good.


    ¡°No, nothing I want to buy at the moment ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Without another word, he held the steering wheel in one hand and reached towards her with the other.


    She obediently ced her hand in the palm of his hand and interlocked her fingers with his.


    He drove with one hand in, more handsome position than with two.


    There were no lights on inside the car, and between the light and dark, the man side face was the most beautiful scenery under her eyes.


    ¡°Ryan will have a concerting up soon at the Flento City Stadium, do you want to take your parents to see it? If you go, I¡¯ll reserve seats for you in advance.¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°My dad won¡¯t be there, just save a seat for my mum.¡± He said.


    When he finished, he added, ¡°Save one for Camille one too.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t Camille go back to school?¡±


    ¡°She originally said that she would leave when my dad came back, butter she pestered my parents again, saying that she would wait until Ryan¡¯s concert was over. My mum originally disagreed, but my dad was so pestered by her that he convinced my mum.¡±


    ¡°She is impressive.¡± Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll save one for Camille one too then, this girl is really funny.¡±


    The mention of Camille puts Jocelyn in a good mood.


    Thinking of that girl¡¯s face, and the way she smiled, Jocelyn felt her heart melting.


    Camille was an innocent and sweet little princess.


    ¡°Obviously she is naughty,¡± said Noah with helplessness under his eyes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she a good student? It¡¯s just that she loves to y. aren¡¯t all girls that age like that?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°She is really cute, I like her a lot.¡± Jocelyn did not mince his words in praise of Camille.


    ¡°She¡¯s quite lovely, there is much joy she has brought to the family since she came to our house at the age of seven.¡± Saying that, Noah¡¯s eyes softened.


    These words made Jocelyn confused, ¡°Came to your family at the age of seven? Isn¡¯t she your real sister? Howe it sounds like an adopted child?¡±


    ¡°She is actually my cousin, her father is my father¡¯s younger brother. My uncle met a mute girl from the countryside, he wanted to marry her, but my grandpa was dead set against it, so he fell out with the family and followed the girl to the countryside.¡±


    ¡°After the two got together, they soon gave birth to Camille, and the family lived a happy life, but it didn¡¯tst long. When Camille was three years old, my uncle was hit and killed by a big car on his way home from doing farm work with my aunt, and at that time my family waspletely unaware of it, and no one in the vige knew my uncle¡¯s real identity.¡±


    ¡°The vige headman, then, sent that child to an orphanage until the year Camille was seven years old. Back then my grandfather really missed my uncle and sent my father to that vige to look for him, but the vige people told my father that my uncle and aunt were dead.¡±


    ¡°Their daughter, Camille, was sent to an orphanage, so my father rushed to the orphanage and brought Camille back home to raise her as his own daughter.¡±


    Talking about these things, Noah¡¯s eyes could not help but recall the first time when Camille came to the house, when it was pouring rain outside and she was led in by her father.


    The whole family was sitting in the living room waiting for them.


    When she entered, she was wearing a pair of dirty denim backpacks and a dirty white shirt with two pigtails, and smiled at him the first time she saw him.


    She was so cute and heart-wrenching as she was in an unfamiliar environment and faced with so many strangers, but she didn¡¯t have any fright.


    Hearing Camille¡¯s fate, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly couldn¡¯t help but throb hard.


    She had no idea that such a cheerful and lively looking darling would have such a heartbreaking past.


    How tragic would it be to be left without parents at a young age and to live alone in an orphanage for so many years?


    Her eyes were tearing up as she listened.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I think she was bullied much when she was in the orphanage without her parents, was she? After all, she was only three years old.¡±


    ¡°Well, there was no shortage of beatings from the other kids, and because of that, when she came to the house, Camille asked dad to enroll her in kung fu ss and learn all the self-defence techniques.¡±


    ¡°Well, she had a hard time.¡± She wanted to be nicer to Camille.


    ¡°She did, and because she was so poor, our family gave her a lot of pampering,¡± Noah exined truthfully.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    And then there was a long, heartbreaking sigh.


    Just at this time, Robert¡¯s phone call came in, Noah put on his Bluetooth headset directly and answered the call, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a moment?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Of course something is wrong, it have been so long that you have not hang out with us, we are upset,¡± said Robert.


    ¡°Some other time.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Robert was standing at the entrance of the crowded bar, his arm around Harry as he prepared to walk inside.


    Having said this, he stopped and added, ¡°Give me one reason why you can¡¯te out.¡±


    ¡°Keep my wifepany ¡­,¡± Noah said lightly.


    With those words, he ced his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Hearing his words, her heart fluttered, and now they were like ordinary young lovers in the throes of love, not wanting to part for a moment.


    ¡°Again? You¡¯re big on sex.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°I am sad, so can youe out tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Wait until I ask my wife.¡± He added.


    ¡°Are you not able to make up your own mind now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±


    Having said that, he hung up the phone.


    Robert was stunned, turning his head to look at Harry beside him, ¡°Did you just heard what he all said on the phone? He really haspletely and utterly changed.¡±

 Chapter 294 Probably Phoebe

    ¡°That¡¯s not normal?¡± Harry put his arm around Robert¡¯s shoulder and led him all the way inside, ¡°He has a family, can he be the same as us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Noah treat any woman like that before, and Jocelyn is impressive.¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡±


    When Noah hung up the phone, he removed the headset and casually put it into his suit pocket, looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Do you want to hang out tomorrow night?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay, but your buddies are having a party, will you guys not unhappy if I go?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Jocelyn nodded, and then continued to sp her fingers with Noah.


    ¡°By the way, Robert¡¯s identity is known to me, what about Abel and Harry? What are the identities of the two of them?¡± Thinking about a few of them, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t hold down her curiosity again.


    ¡°They are both in a simr position to Robert,¡± he said.


    Jocelyn immediately understood and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    She just couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°It¡¯s an unbelievably odd thing that you nobles could all work together to lie to me that you are from underworld.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we were wrong.¡± Noah uttered.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk stare, thinking to herself that it wasn¡¯t easy for a few of them, people of that status to pretend to be from underworld.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve been quite curious about.¡± Noah shifted his gaze to Jocelyn¡¯s face again, ncing at it before continuing to stare ahead.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°How on earth did you mistake me for being in underworld in the first ce?¡± That question had been bothering him for a long time.


    ¡°Just back in the day, after we first had that kind of rtionship, I heard you on the phone and you said something about, well, do it, and the tone was extra cold, so I just ¡­¡±


    Noah couldn¡¯t help but feel amused, ¡°So, you thought, at the time, that I was ordering to kill someone? And then identified me as from underworld?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true, what you said, and the tone of your voice, were very misleading. It¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, I don¡¯t me you, it¡¯s all because of my bad tone of voice on the phone at the time.¡± His eyes were full of helplessness, ¡°I was talking to Tom about work at the time.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jocelyn didn¡¯t ask anything more, just nodded.


    The two chatted all the way to the house and soon arrived there.


    When she returned home, Jocelyn felt that her feet were sore, and her body was very tired.


    High heels, for women, are the most beautiful instrument of torture.


    You always have to pay a price while using it to look good.


    Changing into slippers, Jocelyn felt her entire feet were liberated and the soreness in her toes and soles was greatly relieved.


    Pulling Noah with him, the two of them sat down directly on the sofa.


    ¡°It¡¯sfortable in slippers at home,¡± said Jocelyn, ¡°my feet are sore from wearing high heels.¡±


    Noah carefully ced her feet on hisp and gently massaged them while saying, ¡°Is this morefortable?¡±


    His massage was excellent and made her feel a great relief from the soreness in her feet.


    She nodded, with a look of enjoyment, ¡°Well, my husband is awesome.¡±


    ¡°Now that you know that high heels are ufortable, wear them less often in the future.¡±


    ¡°No, beautiful heels are my life and I can¡¯t wear them any less.¡±


    ¡°You just want to look good, and do care it is notfortable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite willing to sacrifice properfort in exchange for looking good.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you women.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled andy back naturally, her head resting on the arm of the sofa.


    Looking at the seriousness of Noah¡¯s face, her heart could not be more honoured.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    How lucky was she to have met one of the best in the world after rushing through the storm alone.


    He was a proud man standing on the clouds, looking down on all beings, but he was willing to step down for her, to do all the most ordinary things in this world.


    As soon as he looked up, Noah touched Jocelyn¡¯s gentle and focused eyes.


    He instantly pulled Jocelyn up and held her on hisp, ¡°What do you keep looking at me for? Want to have sex again?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart tingled and her blood boiled at his question, and her face involuntarily flushed to the base of her neck, ¡°Noah, can you think of something else?¡±


    ¡°How do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    ¡°Rascal, um ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Noah¡¯s lips pressed down.


    The moment the four lips pressed together, all hell broke loose again.


    Behind her, her phone kept buzzing, a series of unknown number shing on the screen.


    She put her hand behind her back and tried to reach for her phone.


    Only to be stopped by his dominance, pressing her hand directly against his chest.


    She was slowly losing her mind.


    Later, they tossed and turned from the living room all the way to the bedroom.


    It wasn¡¯t untilter in the night that he let her go, wrapping his arms around her from behind and kissing her shoulder as he said, ¡°Going to take a shower?¡±


    ¡°No, no strength left¡­¡± she was sore, and at this moment she lost all her strength.


    ¡°Okay, then, no washing.¡± With that, he hugged her close.


    Suddenly thinking of that phone downstairs, Jocelyn immediately said, ¡°I remember my phone ringing earlier, go get it for me and see who it is.¡±


    Without saying a word, Noah got up from the bed, went into the bathroom, grabbed a bath towel and put it around him, and went straight downstairs.


    For her part, she carefully moved her incredibly sore body and sat up with difficulty, pulling the covers over her armpits and covering all the way up to her corbone.


    Her arms were covered in mottled red markings.


    Remembering what had just happened, her heart began to beat wildly again.


    Soon Noah brought the phone back.


    He went straight to the bed, and afterwards handed her the phone.


    Jocelyn took a quick look and found it was a number she didn¡¯t recognise.


    Moreover, this number had called her a dozen times.


    It took until about an hour ago for the call to end.


    Intuition told her that this person must be Phoebe.


    No one but her would have been so anxious to call her so much in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Someone from the Steward family?¡± Noah nced at her screen and asked, before he took a cigarette from the cigarette case on the bedside table next to him, lit it, and leaned over the bed to smoke it.


    Between the foggy air, his face looked cold and lustful and inviting.


    ¡°I think so, I guess it¡¯s Phoebe ¡­¡± said Jocelyn.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything more, just grunted coldly and continued smoking.

 Chapter 295 She Doesn’t Deserve Forgiveness

    ¡°Must havee to apologize and admit his mistake ¡­,¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°Well, are you going to forgive her?¡± Noah exhaled the smoke from his own mouth before pulling her hand over and giving her a gentle kiss.


    ¡°Not interested in forgiving, she doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Jocelyn had an indifferent look on his face.


    She knew all too well what Steward¡¯s family was like and what Phoebe was like.


    Forgive this time and she will have another.


    This time, Phoebe is clearly aiming to destroy her, if she is soft-hearted enough to forgive, then she is not in her right mind.


    Phoebe has been a tough nut.


    ¡°Good.¡± He gently pulled her into his arms, holding his cigarette in one hand and wrapping his arm around her.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go take a shower after you finish this cigarette, I feel so much better.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After he finished his cigarette, he carried her to the bath.


    In the whole time he didn¡¯t let her do anything, it was always him who was doing the work.


    After the bath, he carried her back to her room.


    Two people cuddled up together.


    Here, it was quiet, but the Steward family was a different world.


    Because of the woes at the banquet, Archie had kicked Phoebe out of the master bedroom and offered to sleep respectively with her because the sight of her made him sick.


    Bruised and battered, Phoebey alone in the bed in the second bedroom, her body aching and her heart hurting even more.


    Thinking about it, she felt that the hacker must have provided the wrong information.


    She¡¯ll never let him go!


    She picked up the phone and called the hacker but couldn¡¯t get through to him at all!


    She had been calling since she got back from the hospital, but she hadn¡¯t been able to get through.


    She was convinced that the man was a fraud and that this person Gloria had found was unreliable.


    Inside the next room, Gloria was equally alone, and although she had been sleeping alone for a long time, she still wasn¡¯t used to it.


    Late at night, she always longed for the warm embrace of Joseph.


    With her eyes open, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but see Jocelyn¡¯s imposing appearance at the banquet again, and the jealousy in her heart, along with the loneliness in her body, made it impossible for her to sleep.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, she sat up and tried again, finding the hacker¡¯s number from the call log and calling it.


    She failed to get it through.


    She began to suspect that this man was deliberately lying to cheat her out of her money, and that Henry was deliberately arranged by him to cheat her out of her money, otherwise, how could he have provided such false information?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, she was still in his arms.


    The happiest thing is to wake up and see his face.


    Even when he is asleep with his eyes closed, he is still handsome.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t resist reaching out and touching the bridge of his nose.


    The man opened his eyes, rolled over and pinned her down, cupped her face and asked, ¡°What? Want to do it again?¡±


    Jocelyn ced her hands against his chest resistently, ¡°What¡¯s this nonsense? You are handsome, can¡¯t I just touch you?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can touch anywhere you want, everything I have is yours, or, if you want to touch more private ces, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    His words immediately caused Jocelyn to blush and her heart began to beat faster.


    ¡°Shame on you!¡± Jocelyn cursed lowly.


    Heughed softly, ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast?¡±


    Jocelyn thought seriously for a moment, ¡°I want fried eggs, and a ham sandwich, and yes, fruit sd.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, honey.¡±


    ¡°Just say thank you?¡± Noah had a smile in his eyes.


    Jocelyn instantly kissed him gently on the face, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    With that, he took her in his arms and started kissing her.


    After a long time, he released her and carried her first to shower and wash up.


    Afterwards, he went downstairs in high spirits to make breakfast.


    And she sat stiffly, almost falling apart, at her dressing table putting on her make-up.


    Looking in the make-up mirror, with those splotches of red marks on her body, she was helpless!


    It¡¯s a big job to cover them up.


    After a long, helpless sigh, she poured some toner and pped it on her face.


    Just then, her mobile phone vibrated on the bedside.


    She immediately got up and continued patting her face as she walked to the bed and picked up her phone.


    Seeing that it was her father¡¯s phone, the corners of her mouth curled into a gentle smile as she pressed answer and returned to sit in front of the dresser, ¡°Dad ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, Jocelyn, why don¡¯t you and Noahe to the house for lunch? I have a lot of things that I want to ask you.¡± He came to the point and his tone was as gentle as ever.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to ask if he¡¯s avable and I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then proceeded to look in the mirror, applying skin care products to her face, as well as foundation.


    After tossing and turning for half an hour, she finished.


    After that it was back to using concealer on those areas that would be exposed to the clothes.


    It took several coats until those marks were perfectly concealed.


    After going to the cloakroom and changing into a ck and white professional suit, she walked straight into the downstairs dining room.


    Noah had already made breakfast and was cing food at this moment.


    She sat down naturally and looked at him, ¡°My father said he wanted us toe home for lunch today and ask us about something, do you have time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡± He smiled and ced his knife and fork on the te of fired eggs in front of her before sitting down.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Dad we¡¯ll go back at noon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn called Allen and told him that she and Noah would be back at noon, after which she picked up her knife and fork and began to enjoy


    The doorbell rang, disturbing the silence and warmth of the dining room.


    Jocelyn got up at once and prepared to go to the door.


    Noah, however, also stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    He then walked directly to the doorbell monitor at the door.


    Standing outside the door was Phoebe.


    Visible whip marks could be seen on her face, on her neck, and were shocking to the eye.


    Noah cut off the power to the doorbell directly, and then returned to the dining room.


    Seeing him enter, Jocelyn asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡±


    Noah sat back down and smiled, ¡°Guess.¡±


    ¡°Phoebe?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t meet her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been beaten.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Well, there are whip marks all over her face and neck.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°I guess it was her husband who hit her. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be willing to do such a cruel thing to Phoebe.¡± Jocelyn was stunned.

 Chapter 296 Ryan’s Wish

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah responded faintly.


    ¡°You should have let her in, we still have things to ask her.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°She won¡¯t go.¡± Said Noah, putting a sandwich in front of Jocelyn, ¡°Finish your breakfast in peace first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Jocelyn went out with Noah.


    At this moment Phoebe was still waiting at the doorstep of the house.


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s car driving over, Phoebe immediately rushed to the front of the car quickly, woefully spreading her arms wide to block Jocelyn¡¯s way.


    In the next second, the red Maserati pulled up alongside the ck Bentley Elegance.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly and lowered the car window, looking coldly out of the car.


    Phoebe instantly and quickly walked over to Jocelyn and tried to open the car door.


    However, the car door would not open at all.


    ¡°Phoebe, what made you think, all of a sudden, to investigate my husband? Did someone say something to you? Or did they give you some unreliable information?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Phoebe immediately understood exactly what Jocelyn was trying to ask, and she immediately shook her head, ¡°It didn¡¯t suddenly ur to me.¡±


    ¡°Been checking?¡± A touch of inquiry tinged the bottom of Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Earlier, after Gloria found out that you were married, she told me about it and also told me about her doubts, including all thatter when you confessed at home that you had a husband, but at that time I felt in my heart that something was wrong ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking at you again, so I¡¯ve been having people check you out, and then it just so happened that some time ago, I found out about those things, and I ¡­¡± Phoebe decisively took it all on herself.


    Dragging one more person down at this time was obviously not going to make things better, it might even be worse.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jocelyn would be incredulous.


    ¡°Really, I can swear to God that if I say anything half-heartedly, I¡¯ll let my two sons and myself all get run over by a car.¡± Phoebe swore with conviction.


    Who doesn¡¯t take an oath like that for fun? How can God take it seriously?


    If it could be taken seriously, there is no telling how many people in this world would have died, from being struck by lightning, and from being hit by cars.


    So she did not feel that it mattered that she took this vow.


    What Phoebe said seemed logical to Jocelyn.


    And no one would be willing, if there was anything, to swear on the lives of her two sons.


    However, those original doubts in her mind were still notpletely dispelled.


    Phoebe held her hands on the half-open car window and looked at Jocelyn humbly begging, ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m really sorry, can you forgive me? If you go on like this, my husband will divorce me and I will have nothing.¡±


    Jocelyn sneered and withdrew her thoughts, ¡°You want me to have nothing too.¡±


    If, she made it.


    And what would happen to Jocelyn?N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Not only would he make a food of herself, but she would also lose her father¡¯s trustpletely, and at that time, it would be hard to say who would own the Murphy Group.


    And it was not easy to say whether she could still be her father¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I made a mistake, really, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    ¡°Not every apology will necessarily result in someone understanding.¡±


    When she finished, Jocelyn pressed the button to close the window.


    The window moved up quickly and Phoebe finally had to remove her hand.


    The moment she took her hand away, Jocelyn stepped on the elerator from her.


    Off to the side, in the Bentley Elegance, Noah took it all in.


    Phoebe instantly walked over to the Bentley Elegance and tried to speak to Noah.


    However, Noah did not even look at her and elerated the car directly.


    Looking at the two cars in the distance, the original sincerity and gentleness on Phoebe¡¯s face instantly disappeared, reced by coldness and hatred.


    She stomped her foot fiercely and clenched her hands into fists, gritting her teeth, ¡°Jocelyn, you little bitch, when I turn over a new leaf, I will teach you a lesson, don¡¯t think that I am afraid of you.¡±


    Would she havee to apologize to Jocelyn if it weren¡¯t for her and Noah¡¯s control of the Steward family¡¯s lifeline?


    Was that little bitch worthy?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Phoebe became and eventually began to shiver all over her body.


    Halfway there, Jocelyn dialed Noah¡¯s phone number, who answered and pulled up alongside her.


    Jocelyn nced at the car next to him and pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear, exining to him all the reasons why Phoebe was investigating him.


    After saying that, she added, ¡°What do you think about this?¡±


    Noah frowned slightly, one hand tapping the steering wheel, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s conclusive yet.¡±


    As soon as she heard that, Jocelyn immediately said, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Leave this to me, and you¡¯ll be out of the way.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She was relieved that her husband was doing his job.


    ¡­¡­


    There was not much going on at Murphy¡¯s group this morning, and Jocelyn considered that she had not been to X Entertainment for a long time.


    So she drove to X Entertainment.


    After parking her car, she made her way into thepany building in a low profile.


    She started by looking around in a low-key manner.


    After taking a look at thepany¡¯s trainees and the state of the artists¡¯ practice. Thepany¡¯s trainees were all good looking and after a look around, Jocelyn felt refresh.


    After seeing the trainees, she went to have a look at the working status of the staff in each department. Every department was running intensely and busily, not a single person waszy, and the kind of energy that kept fighting for their dreams filled all corners of thepany.


    Finally, she went to say hello to Paige before returning to her office, contented with the work she was supposed to be handling.


    A knock sounded on the door and the busy Jocelyn raised her head and looked towards the door, ¡°Come in ¡­¡±


    Soon the door opened.


    Ryan walked in.


    He was wearing a light blue suit with a white t-shirt underneath and a pair of white shoes on his feet.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Ryan sat down directly on the sofa and folded his long legs, ¡°Can¡¯t Ie and see you if I have nothing to do, sister-inw? I just came to thepany for a meeting and heard you were there, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    Jocelyn immediately got up, smiled and walked across to him and sat down, asking, ¡°Does the concert preparation go well?¡±


    The corners of Ryan¡¯s mouth were tinged with a smile, ¡°Well, it goes very well, in fact, I was looking for you also for this matter, can you think of a way to bring my dad to my concert that day? My biggest wish is for my dad to go to my concert.¡±

 Chapter 297 Will you go?

    ¡°Your brother said Dad wouldn¡¯t be there, so I guess he¡¯s up to something.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°No, you do me a favor, if you ask, Dad will say yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try, why don¡¯t you go and say it yourself?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t say yes to me. When I first entered the entertainment industry, he was very disapproving and even swept me off my house. It was onlyter that he couldn¡¯t argue with me and only after my mother¡¯s various efforts did we reconcile and I came back home again.


    But even so, for so many years actually my dad was not particrly supportive of my career, he always wanted me to work in Griffin Group in his heart, even if not in Griffin Group, he also wanted me to get my ownpany or something.


    He always thought that being a star was a bad job, that all I did every day was messing around, and that I was even relying on my face for a youthful living.


    So I hope he wille and see me in concert once, so that he can see the results of my hard work over the years and to show him that I didn¡¯t get to where I am today entirely by using only my face.¡±


    Ryan said it seriously word by word, his eyes full of sincerity.


    Jocelyn could understand Every word he said, she knew how much Ryan actually yearned to be recognized by his own father inside, he wanted to show his own father his strength through this concert, let his father see his efforts over the years.


    It also made his own father have a change of heart about his career.


    Jocelyn instantly snapped her fingers with crity, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you , will you go?¡± Ryan asked, looking at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    At these words, the corners of Ryan¡¯s mouth once again curved up into a gentle curve.


    His smile was clean and pure, as friendly as if he had been a senior in college.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out first then, I got something to do.¡± Ryan stood up, straightening the suit on his body.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Ryan then strode out in style.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After he left, Jocelyn looked at the time and it was almost noon.


    Thinking of her appointment with her father, she called to remind Noah, and after a quick make-up fix, she drove straight to the Murphy¡¯s.


    As her car drove up to the entrance of the Murphy¡¯s, through the rear-view mirror, she saw Noah¡¯s ck Bentley Elegance racing towards her location.


    The car was as close as it could get.


    Instead of driving in immediately, she stopped the car and waited for him.


    In the Bentley Elegance, Noah looked at the Maserati with doting eyes and tenderness under his eyes.


    Soon he pulled up next to her and half lowered the window.


    Jocelyn also quickly half lowered her car window.


    The two smiled at each other before they stepped on the elerator together and entered the house one after the other.


    The two of them got out of the car together at the entrance of the main building, while Noah carried a gift and walked up to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn saw that it was a ssic Patek Philippe model.


    Her mouth immediately curled into a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a casual dinner at home, you don¡¯t really need to bring anything.¡±


    ¡°It is my duty to honour my father-inw.¡± He smiled and took her hand in his, leading her in the door with him.


    When the two entered, Sara and Allen were sitting on the sofa, sipping tea.


    Seeing them enter, the same smile immediately appeared on the faces of both men.


    It was just that no matter how softly Sara smiled, Jocelyn always felt eerie.


    Jocelyn smiled in the same way, taking the male by the arm and walking all the way to them.


    Noah took the lead and ced the gift in front of Allen, ¡°Dad, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Noah, I have been wanted this watch, it¡¯s never been in stock.¡± Allen picked up the watch , looking at it carefully.


    Like the elderly, Allen couldn¡¯t have been happier to receive a gift from her own son-inw.


    Looking at the warm and happy look of the few of them, at this moment, Sara felt like an outsider.


    Sara¡¯s heart came to be more and more ufortable.


    All of it was very different from what she had initially envisaged.


    Jocelyn took Noah¡¯s hand and sat down next to Allen.


    ¡°Sara, hurry up and go cook. Cook something that Noah and Jocelyn like to eat.¡± Allen looked at Sara and said.


    ¡°Okay, I will cook.¡± Said Sara, then turned around and went into the kitchen with a smile.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, her face immediately went cold.


    After Sara left, Allen then held Jocelyn¡¯s hand andined, ¡°Even you want to keep a low profile, you can¡¯t hide everything from me.¡±


    Jocelyn leaned her head on Allen¡¯s shoulder, put her hands on Allen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re forgiven, I didn¡¯t call you here today to question you, I want to know what¡¯s going on with that Phoebe and Henry?¡± Allen added.


    He had wanted to ask yesterday.


    But there were too many guests, so he could only leave it behind. After seeing them off, and being too tired, he went home first.


    Jocelyn exined everything she had heard from Henry, all of it to Allen.


    After hearing that, Allen became furious and pped the sofa fiercely, ¡°Phoebe was outrage.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t get angry, this is all behind us.¡± Jocelyn said as she gently stroked his heart.


    ¡°In my case, it won¡¯t be behind. Even if you did lie to me, she can¡¯t expose it in front of so many people. What is this trying to do? Isn¡¯t this just an attempt to ruin you?¡± The more Allen said, the angrier he became.


    Looking at Allen like this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was warmed, ¡°Okay dad, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Allen frowned deeply, ¡°It¡¯s really deserved that the Steward¡¯s has fallen to such a state now.¡±


    Thinking about that image of Phoebe make a fool of herself at the banquet, to this day Allen still feels good.


    ¡°That woman is very stupid. She doesn¡¯t really think that she can ruin you, does she? Even if it¡¯s true, at most your reputation will be tarnished and our Murphy family will lose reputation, it won¡¯t change anything.¡± Allen snorted coldly.


    His words filled Jocelyn¡¯s heart with consternation.


    This was something she definitely did not expect.


    ¡°Will you not expel me from your home? Never acknowledge me as a female liar again.¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, even if you made a mistake, you¡¯re still my daughter. I will be fine even if I got pissed off. And if, indeed, you did do something like that, I¡¯m sure you must also have your reason.¡± Allen gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s head, with the look of a doting father.


    Jocelyn¡¯s nose went sore, and her heart was full of emotion and guilt, intertwined and flowing.

 Chapter 298 Dad, you are so kind

    This scene moved Noah, who was next to him, in the same way.


    ¡°Dad, you are so kind.¡± Jocelyn took Allen¡¯s arm tightly, her eyes slightly red.


    ¡°Silly child, what are you crying for?¡±


    ¡°I am touched.¡±


    ¡°How old are you, and you are still crying?¡±


    ¡°No matter how old I am, I¡¯m still a child in front of you, that¡¯s what you said before, so it¡¯s okay to cry in front of you.¡± Jocelyn said as she wiped the tears that had inadvertently left her eyes.


    Allen shook his head helplessly and turned his head to look at Noah, ¡°Look, Noah, this daughter of mine still hasn¡¯t grown up until now.¡±


    Noah looked gentle, dotingly stroking her hair, ¡°As long as we are around, she can live her whole life, without ever having to grow up.¡±


    Allen nodded his head.


    ¡°By the way, if Sara bothers youter and asks you to let the Steward family go or something, make sure you don¡¯t agree, understand?¡± Allen lowered his voice and seriously admonished.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jocelyn responded.


    ¡°She¡¯s been pestering me for your mercy sincest night until now, how can I possibly beg for this? Since they have bullied you, they have to pay the price.¡± Allen said in a serious manner.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed again, she reluctantly left her father¡¯s embrace and looked at him with a serious face, ¡°Dad, I am touched today.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so touched?¡± Allen asked, thinking this was what a father should do.


    ¡°Well, enough about that, Noah, will you y chess with me?¡± Allen looked to Noah and directly changed the topic.


    ¡°With pleasure.¡± Noah said.


    Allen took out a box of Chess from the coffee table drawer and ced it on the coffee table.


    Just at that moment the door was opened from outside.


    Immediately afterwards, Gloria walked in, taking Phoebe¡¯s hand.


    Gloria kept her head down with a bereft look on her face.


    Behind her, Phoebe did the same, with whip marks on her face and neck, which had scabbed over but still looked shocking.


    When he saw the two of them enter, the smile on Allen¡¯s face immediately froze.


    Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s faces also went cold.


    Seeing a few of them, Phoebe tried desperately to squeeze out a smile.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    But not one of them gave her a response.


    Without speaking, Gloria took Phoebe¡¯s hand and walked across to them and sat down.


    She looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, what happened in the past, it was my fault, I apologize to you for what I did in the past. I don¡¯t want to have any more conflicts with you in the future, let¡¯s reconcile.¡±


    Inwardly, she was also eager to call a truce with Gloria, firstly, Gloria had screwed up and there was no point in continuing the fight.


    Secondly, it was also for the sake of her father.


    If Gloria behaved well in the future, Jocelyn would naturally forgive her.


    But all she could manage was a truce, and as for getting close to Gloria or anything like that, she had absolutely no desire to do so.


    Regarding the things Gloria had done to her, she would never forgive in her life.


    But how much of what Gloria says is genuine and how much is not is yet to be determined.


    At this juncture, Gloria is saying this in the hope that she will let the Steward family go.


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s still a mystery whether Gloria was involved in what happenedst night.


    Jocelyn did not speak, but simply looked at Gloria quietly, keeping her eyes emotionless.


    ¡°No matter what, you are my sister, for the sake of our blood rtionship, can you let the Steward family off the hook? You have to know that if the Steward family is good, I will be good, if the Steward family is bad, I will not be good.¡± Gloria sobbed, ¡°Besides, my mother-inw knows she¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Steward family is not good, as long as your father good, you will be just as good.¡± Allen spoke up, ¡°For the sake of your depression, many things are obedient to you, but some things can be obedient, some things not. Gloria, there is no negotiation on this matter.¡±


    Gloria immediately tried to bring erself to tears, ¡°Dad ¡­¡±


    ¡°Allen, I really know I was wrong, and I would like to sincerely apologize to Jocelyn and you guys here again.¡± Phoebe clutched Gloria¡¯s hand and tried to put on a sincere face as she looked at them.


    ¡°Now you apologize? Why don¡¯t you continue to show that strength you had at the banquet and continue to bark?¡± The more Allen thought about it, the angrier he got!


    ¡°Allen, I¡¯ve been punished, look at my face, and my body, which has been beaten by my husband. Just put in a word for me, I¡¯m miserable.¡± Phoebe said with a sob.


    ¡°You deserved the beating you got.¡± What she did and what she said at the party, in Allen¡¯s opinion, did not deserve a bit of forgiveness.


    This woman had a bad heart!


    ¡°Dad, can you cut the crap? Our family is messy enough as it is.¡± Gloria looked disgruntled.


    ¡°No.¡± Allen was categorical.


    ¡°Honey, have you forgotten that the doctor said Gloria can¡¯t be stimted, Gloria has gone through difficulty to be stable and not suicidal for a while now, why are you starting again?¡± Sara immediately brought out depression as a shield for Gloria.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done so much backtracking because of her depression, it¡¯s really enough.¡± Allen added, ¡°Don¡¯t bring that up every time.¡±


    ¡°Someone, send the guests away!¡± Allen greeted the bodyguards outside directly.


    Soon, several bodyguards quickly arrived at Sara and Gloria¡¯s side.


    Several men nodded respectfully before forcing them to their feet.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Allen.¡± Phoebe struggled.


    The bodyguards hesitated.


    Allen waved his hand directly towards them to express his meaning.


    The bodyguards promptly dragged them both out.


    ¡°Honey, what if Gloria kills herself again?¡± Sara said.


    ¡°I will find her psychiatrist and give her pills to sleep, so she will not think so much and will notmit suicide.¡± Allen said, then directly took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone number of Gloria¡¯s psychiatrist, and asked him to go to Steward¡¯s house to give Gloria a Valium.


    There was a quick yes.


    When Sara heard this, she knew she was out of luck and shut her mouth.


    Looking at her father¡¯s attitude, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was moved again.


    She had expected her father to be softened by Gloria¡¯s depression, but no, he wasn¡¯t.


    Once Gloria and Phoebe were dragged out, they woefully got into the ck Porsche parked in the courtyard together.


    When the driver saw the two of them looking like this, he immediately peeked at them several times through the car¡¯s interior mirror.


    Soon the driver started the car.

 Chapter 299 Shall We Keep in Touch?

    Phoebe panted and pounded her hands hard towards the car seat several times, gritting her teeth, ¡°Gloria, still, as long as you can help me and the Steward family through this crisis this time, I¡¯ll let you live out your days in peace at the Steward family and won¡¯t allow anyone to touch you.¡±


    Gloria nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can do it, just drop me off at a random hotel and follow the original n.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Phoebe nodded.


    ¡°You know it, right? Only sess, no failure, as long as you seed, not only will your status in the Steward family improve, but Joseph¡¯s impression of you will also change.¡± Phoebe continued to tempt her.


    Gloria nodded again.


    After Gloria and Phoebe left, the Murphy¡¯s living room was quiet for a moment.


    Sara saw that Allen looked bad, and did not dare to say much, silently got up and went back to the kitchen.


    At noon, after Jocelyn and Noah had lunch with Allen at home, they held hands together and went out into the courtyard.


    Jocelyn held Noah¡¯s hand and looked at the various flowers blooming and vibrant courtyard, ¡°What are your arrangements for this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Going to work at the office, and you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything going on this afternoon and I¡¯m going to go shopping and rx.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me to the office, then? I¡¯ll go shopping with you when I¡¯m done.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good. Always going to your office will disturb your work.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡±


    With that he pulled her over to his car, ¡°Take my car and go, leave yours here for now.¡±


    With those words, without waiting for her to speak, he opened the car door and pushed her into the car.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t refuse and simply put on her seat belt.


    Noah gently stroked her hair and said softly, ¡°So good.¡±


    And then he got into the car from the other side.


    He stepped on the elerator and the car sped off towards the door.


    ¡°Do you want to bring something to eat at the office?¡± Noah asked.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, I ate too much for lunch, if I keep eating, I¡¯m really going to get fat.¡±


    ¡°A bit good is ufortable for cuddling.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s ufortable to watch.¡± Jocelyn took out her phone and began to check today¡¯s hot search.


    ¡°I amfortable with how you are.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and focused on watching the hot search.


    Ryan was number one in the hot search with the caption #Ryan in Airport#


    She clicked it.


    What she saw was a picture of Ryan at the airport, his look hadn¡¯t changed at all, it was the same one he had worn in her office in the morning.


    The photo was the original one, yet it looked amazing.


    He was surrounded by arge group of female fans, and as far as the eye could see the whole airport was dark and full of heads.


    No matter how many people are around, Ryan would always be the best looking one.


    At the bottom of thement section, there were all praises for Ryan ¨C


    [Best looking in entertainment! Ahhhhhhh, he is so handsome!]


    [I love you, Ryan is the best, so handsome! Worthy of the man who has unified the aesthetics of the  circle].


    [Can fans follow stars sensibly? Don¡¯t you know that Ryan will be annoyed if you do this every day? Please love him sensibly, okay?]


    [What kind of woman would be able to catch the eye of such a handsome man?]


    [I think she has to look like Miss Jocelyn?]


    [I am jealous of Jocelyn to be friends with Ryan.]


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s lips involuntarily lifted as she read those words in thement section.


    After briefly reading thements, she exited and looked at Noah and said, ¡°Right, let¡¯s go back to your family tonight, I have something I want to see your father about.¡±


    Noah had a probing look in his eyes, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, your brother came to see me today and said he wanted me to do him a favor and get Dad to the concert. He said he wanted to prove to Dad that his job wasn¡¯t just up to his face. wanted Dad to see how hard he was working. ¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go home for dinner tonight.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Passing by the milk tea shop on the street, Noah took the initiative to stop the car and looked at the milk tea shop across the road, ¡°Want some milk tea?¡±


    In front of the milk tea shop, people wereing and going, and many people were queuing.


    It was the one she usually liked to drink from.


    Jocelyn originally did not want to drink milk tea, but when she saw it, she instantly lost her resistance.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Jocelyn, ¡°but there¡¯s a lot of people in line, and don¡¯t you have to work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go and buy it. You wait in the car and listen to music when you get bored.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The man then got out of the car, crossed the street with heavy traffic and walked across the street to the entrance of the milk tea shop.


    White shirt and ck trousers, ck suit, business aristocrat dress, with that handsome face, as soon as he got off the car, he attracted countless people.


    The young girls in the queue were eager to grow their eyes on him.


    Instead, he remained deeply indifferent and walked straight inside the queue, lining up as ordinary people do.


    The upright and perfect back fell into her eyes, and Jocelyn felt her heart beat wildly again.


    He was the most beautiful sight on this street, whether it was a crowded street or an exquisitely decorated shop, it became dark in front of him.


    He shone brightly enough to overshadow everything else here.


    And the girls around him were exited, if they had seen their idol.


    As they kept looking back at his face, they had shy whispers and discussed.


    ¡°This man is so handsome. My goodness.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, Why do I feel like I¡¯m seeing the kind written in novels, the handsome, cool and noble domineering president himself?¡±


    ¡°Is he a star? Or is he a model? He has a perfect face and body.¡±


    ¡°The point is his car!!! It¡¯s so expensive!!! He came to queue for milk tea?¡±


    They were all chattering, but Noah was still indifferent when he heard them.


    Since he was a child, he had experienced this kind of thing so often that he had long since be ustomed to it.


    It just seemed that they were quite annoying.


    Jocelyn looked at her husband being admired by so many girls and pride arose in her heart.


    She just propped her chin up on one hand and looked at her husband with a nice smile curling the corners of her mouth.


    Soon, girls began to appear in the front row, voluntarily giving up their long-standing ces in line and scrambling to get behind Noah.


    Noah didn¡¯t give them a look.


    Because of their giving way, Noah was originally separated by a dozen people in front of him, and now, only three people were left in front of him.


    Behind him, a girl nudged his back and whispered bravely, ¡°Handsome, can I have your WeChat ID?¡±

 Chapter 300 Wife’s Strict Control

    ¡°My wife is so strict that she won¡¯t allow me to give it to you.¡± Noah responded coldly.


    These words immediately cut off all the girls¡¯ thoughts and quenched the desire that was stirring in their hearts.


    Behind them, the girls¡¯ hearts broke.


    ¡°Are you buying milk tea for your wife?¡± The girl behind him asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said.


    That girl immediately went crazy with envy.


    The same applied to others.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh ¡­ his wife is so lucky!¡±


    ¡°A good husband is always someone else¡¯s.¡±


    The girls behind him were still chattering.


    This time, it was his turn.


    The clerk of the milk tea shop looked at him and immediately blushed, ¡°Sir, what ¡­ what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Strawberry pearl milk tea, hot, one cup.¡±


    The clerk immediately got into action.


    Because he was overly good looking, she added more material than others.


    After buying the milk tea, Noah carried it through the crowd and walked towards Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn lowered the window and smiled at him.


    He walked towards her and handed her the milk tea, ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Honey.¡± The hot milk tea was held in the palm of her hand, warming her all the way into the deepest part of her heart.


    The girls in front of the milk tea shop behind him had also seen Jocelyn.


    They went crazy again.


    ¡°That¡¯s his wife? Holy crap!!! She is so pretty!!!¡±


    ¡°So the woman I¡¯ve been jealous of for a long, long time looks like this? She is stunning.¡±


    ¡°¡­ So, it¡¯s only right that her husband is handsome, rich and doting on her, she is good looking, and good looks means she can do whatever she wants.¡±


    Soon, Noah got into the car from the other side, and then took the milk tea from Jocelyn¡¯s hand, put the straw in it, and gave it back to her.


    ¡°You are so nice.¡± Jocelyn didn¡¯t mince her words in praise of Noah.


    Noah smiled, ¡°Know I¡¯m good, serve me well at night, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn immediately blushed, ¡°Nasty.¡±


    Noah gave her a yful look and drove the car again.


    Taking a sip of the cup of milk tea, Jocelyn brought it to his lips again, ¡°What it?¡±


    ¡°No, you drink it.¡±


    ¡°Have a sip, it¡¯s delicious ¡­¡±


    Noah gave her a look before taking a sip.


    ¡°How¡¯s that, isn¡¯t it sweet?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not as sweet as you.¡± He said.


    At these words, Jocelyn was filled with happiness and took a few more sips of her milk tea.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the milk tea tasted better and the streets looked better with him around.


    Soon, he drove the car downstairs to the headquarters of the Griffin Group.


    The security guard at the gate, seeing his car, immediately nodded respectfully.


    It was the time of the afternoonmute and many employees were heading inside at the entrance of thepany.


    Everyone nodded when they saw Noah¡¯s car.


    Noah was the first to get out of the car, and then opened the door for Jocelyn as a gentleman.


    Jocelyn took her milk tea and got out of the car.


    In a moment, millions of people were watching.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She took Noah¡¯s hand as a matter of course and walked inside with her milk tea.


    ncing at her milk tea, with half a cup left, Noah asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink it?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t drink anymore, do you want a drink?¡± Jocelyn asked as she stood on tiptoe and put the straw to his lips, walking with him as she did so.


    He naturally lowered his head, took several sips and finally took the milk tea directly into his hand.


    The intimacy of sharing a straw and having a cup of milk tea together made the staff at the entrance stunned.


    ¡°I thought our president didn¡¯t like sweet drinks?¡±


    ¡°Never saw the president drink milk tea, I thought he didn¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, it is so beautiful and I am jealous.¡±


    The staff whispered all the way into the building.


    In full view of everyone, Noah led Jocelyn into the interior of the building.


    ¡°Really, no more?¡± He asked, looking at the milk tea he was almost finished with in his hand.


    ¡°No.¡± Jocelyn said.


    The two men held hands all the way to the exclusive lift door.


    He threw the empty cup directly into the rubbish bin at the lift entrance and led Jocelyn into the lift.


    Once the lift doors closed, he reached out with his long arms and took Jocelyn directly into his arms.


    Jocelyn tilted her head and looked at his exquisite jawline, ¡°What for? There¡¯s surveince in the lift, can you be decent?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decent enough.¡± He rubbed his chin against the top of her hair repeatedly, his voice as low as a cello with a regal quality.


    He then propped her up by her legs and picked her up straight away.


    Jocelyn subconsciously circled his waist with her legs and wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Heughed softly.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly tingled, ¡°Is it funny that you keep molesting me, Noah?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He continued to hold her with a smile in his eyes as he watched her face.


    ¡°I will never talk to you again.¡± Jocelyn struggled, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    Having said that, she subconsciously looked around at the surveince cameras.


    What a shame!


    It was possible that the security room was now watching.


    ¡°In my ce, I do as I please.¡±


    As he spoke, the lift reached its destination.


    Door opened.


    He still had no intention of putting her down and carried her all the way into the office.


    The cleaningdy waspletely shocked to see this.


    She instantly pped her face hard and looked fixedly at where they had left, ¡°Our president actuall did that?¡±


    Was this still the high-flying president she knew?


    When he returned to his office, Noah closed the door with his back, and then put Jocelyn on the sofa, his movements very light and gentle, as if he was putting an antique treasure of great value.


    He propped his hands on the back of the sofa and circled her in his arms, ¡°Be good and y by yourself, and I go and make money, okay?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Such close proximity made her heart beat messily.


    She could really sit still when he was close at hand.


    ¡°y League of Legends?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He instantly went and took hisptop to the coffee table, ¡°y then, I¡¯ll go to work.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay not using theptop?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After rubbing her hair, he returned to his desk.


    Taking off his suit, he sat down with a straight face, put away all the smiles and got down to serious business.


    At work, he looked serious and cool, the standard business elite.


    She liked him that way too.


    He was even more charming when he was serious, better looking than any leading man in a drama.


    It took a while to look at him before Jocelyn came back to her senses, turned on hisptop, logged into the game and yed the game, cross-legged.


    Although she didn¡¯t have a mouse and keyboard, she was still good.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a suite at Evend Hotel, Gloria used a knife and shed her wrist, with a long slit.

 Chapter 301 Performing Suicide

    And then she sent photos to Phoebe.


    It was apanied by a quote they had discussed in advance, ¡°I am desperate, please tell Joseph, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    She then closed her eyes.


    On the other hand, in the living room of the Stewart family, Phoebe received the photo and quickly called the hospital.


    And then she called Allen, ¡°Gloria killed herself, just now we came out of your house, she said she wanted to go around the mall alone, so I let her go, but she just sent me a message with a picture of her slitting her wrists, with a message, saying she was desperate and had to go first, and asked me to tell Joseph for her.¡±


    As soon as Allen heard this, he jerked up from the sofa, his face instantly gloomy to the extreme, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°Based on the background, it¡¯s Evend Hotel, her picture shows the pillow with the words Evend Hotel on it, I¡¯ve called the hospital and exined the situation.¡±


    Without another word, Allen simply slipped his phone into his pocket and quickly rushed out.


    Seeing this, Sara immediately put on her shoes and ran out with them, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Gloriamitted suicide,¡± Allen said, and rushed up to the ck Audi at the door.


    Sara, with a horrified look on her face, followed straight after.


    Intuition told Sara that it was definitely Phoebe who had instructed Gloria to do this, in order to give Gloria the capital to force Allen to convince Jocelyn.


    When she thought of this, Sara¡¯s heart immediately went cold.


    The Stewart family, who will do anything to get what they want, have made Gloria go to desperate lengths!


    And her daughter was stupid enough to take the initiative without consulting her!


    Thinking of this, Sara immediately cried and looked at Allen next to her, ¡°Look, it¡¯s all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t stimted Gloria like that, Gloria would definitely not have done this. Gosh, my heart hurts.¡±


    After saying that, Sara then covered the part of her body that she had originally injured blocking the knife for Allen, deliberately attracting Allen¡¯s heartache.


    What else could she do now that things were like this?


    She could only go along with her foolish daughter, and that wicked Phoebe!


    Seeing this scene, Allen looked anxious, ¡°Take it easy, shemitted suicide at Evend Hotel, let¡¯s rush there first.¡±


    Allen stepped on the elerator and the car immediately sped out.


    Allen did not say a word, his heart aching.


    ¡°For the sake of Gloria, can you just ask Jocelyn for mercy? Why do you have to be so heartless?¡±


    Sara continued to cry.


    ¡°All right! Shut up!¡± Allen chided impatiently.


    Only then did Sara shut her mouth in fear and began to continue to cover her heart, crying continuously.


    Seeing the way she was covering her heart, Allen didn¡¯t have the heart to continue saying anything and let out a long sigh, patted her shoulder lightly and said soothingly, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s leave that first, it¡¯s important to go see Gloria.¡±


    On their side, in Noah¡¯s office, it was in a peace state.


    Noah worked.


    Jocelyn yed the game.


    Both were quiet and neither disturbed the other.


    Noah was busy for a while, then he raised his head and looked at Jocelyn. Seeing how happy she was ying, he didn¡¯t disturb her, he picked up his phone and sent a message to Allie, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with Jocelyn for dinner tonight.¡±


    No sooner had he sent this message than Allie¡¯s call came.


    Noah answered it.


    ¡°Back for dinner? Then ask Jocelyn what she wants to eat, I will prepare now,¡± Allie¡¯s voice was full of joy.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll ask.¡±


    ¡°And ask Jocelyn what she wants to drink, red wine or something else? If it¡¯s red wine, ask what brand she wants so I can get it out in advance.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me what kind of wine I¡¯d like?¡± Noah joked.


    ¡°What business is it of mine what kind of wine you want to drink?¡± Allie added, ¡°Now my heart is full of Jocelyn.¡±


    At this moment, Noah felt as if Jocelyn was his mother¡¯s real daughter.


    The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a shallow curve, ¡°Got it, I will ask.¡±


    ¡°Get back to me as soon as you have the answer, wait, forget it, I¡¯ll call Jocelyn myself, no need for you.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn¡¯s ying a game, don¡¯t call her.¡±


    ¡°Forget it then, when she¡¯s done ying, you ask and you get back to me when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Noah hung up the phone and looked at the woman on the sofa.


    Seeing that she was still ying the game, he put Allie¡¯s question, for the time being, to one side.


    And he went back to work.


    After a around of game, Jocelyn put theptop aside.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Noah raised his eyes just in time to see the scene, so he beckoned towards her, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Jocelyn obediently walked over to him and he naturally pulled her into hisp and asked, ¡°Mum asked what you want to eat tonight and what you wanted to drink, she is overjoyed to know you are going back.¡±


    At his words, Jocelyn was full of joy, ¡°Well, I want to eat all the dishes that Mom made, but let¡¯s not drink tonight, don¡¯t we have to meet your friend?¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell her.¡± Noah picked up his phone and sent what Jocelyn said over.


    Allie immediately repled OK.


    ¡°She said that you are in her heart.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°I¡¯m honoured.¡±


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Jocelyn subconsciously wanted to get up, but just as she was about to, Noah dominantly pressed her back into hisp, ¡°Sit here.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Noah said to the door.


    The door opened and Tom walked in respectfully.


    Seeing this scene in front of his desk, Tom immediately lowered his head in embarrassment before coughing lightly and walking all the way to Noah.


    Jocelyn struggled to get up again, yet Noah would not allow it.


    She felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°William is down there, wants to see you.¡± Tom said.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Tom nodded respectfully, and then went straight out the door.


    Once he left, Jocelyn stood up and prepared to go on with the game.


    Before she could take a step forward, however, he picked her up and ced her on the desk, bracing his hands against it and putting his arms around her body.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡­¡±

 Chapter 302 Noah

    After a long kiss, Noah cupped her face with both hands and rubbed his two thumbs back and forth on her face repeatedly, ¡°Go and y the game.¡±


    Jocelyn blushed and pushed him away, jumping off the desk, then just as her feet hit the ground, she leaned straight forward because she wasn¡¯t standing still.


    She subconsciously hugged him and was able to get to safety.


    The man gently cupped her chin with one hand, a touch of yfulness in his eyes, ¡°Do do you want to continue with me?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s face immediately flushed to her neck again and her heart began to beat more and more chaotically, ¡°Nasty, I obviously didn¡¯t stand still.¡±


    The curve of his lips deepened and he gave her a kiss towards her jelly-like lips and said, ¡°Go back and continue this evening, I have a lot to do next.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to continue with you?¡± Jocelyn pushed him away gently with both hands before returning to the sofa with an embarrassed look on her face and quick steps.


    Watching Jocelyn¡¯s back, Noah couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly before sitting down in his seat.


    His heart was titited by Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn sat her legs up and picked up herptop again, her heart still beating hard.


    To get her heart rate to calm down quickly, she then started the game, intending to divert her attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A golden sunset enveloped the city in the evening as the lights came on.


    Therge office was tinted with a warm orange hue.


    At this point, Jocelyn was tired of ying the game, and after around, she turned herptop off and stretched out naturally.


    And then she turned her head to look at the man behind the desk behind her.


    At some point, a pair of gold-rimmed sses were added to the bridge of the man¡¯s nose, with thin gold chains dangling from the temples.


    With his suit and shirt and tie, as well as his exquisite and stunning features, and his serious working demeanour, it gave him more than a little bit of a svelte look.


    This was the first time she had seen Noah wearing sses, which was enough to tantalise any woman¡¯s heart.


    Noah¡¯s work ended after he signed a document.


    cing the document next to him, he looked up at the first opportunity and looked at Jocelyn.


    And it just so happened that Jocelyn was looking at him.


    Much warmth and love has been born from the four eyes met.


    The tiredness and coldness under his eyes soon disappeared and his expression became gentle, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    Having said that, he took off his sses, got up and headed for her ce.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you look good in sses.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully.


    Just looking at him made her heart beat faster and faster.


    He sat down beside her and stroked her hair, ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°I mean it,¡± said Jocelyn, before taking the phone and standing up.


    Getting up, she realised that her phone was switched off.


    It probably switched off automatically when ying the game.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over to Mom and Dad¡¯s.¡± Jocelyn held out her hand towards him.


    Noah took her hand, kissed it, got up and wrapped his arm around her and headed out, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Jocelyn asked, raising her eyes and looking at Noah¡¯s tititing side face.


    ¡°Yes, so treat me well tonight, okay?¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Can you think of something else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn was red-faced and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Riding the exclusive lift, the two made their way to the lobby.


    The lobby was full of employees in a hurry to get off work.


    They had been greeted with respectful nods at the sight of them.


    The two got a lot of attention.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly felt some pain in her heel and immediately Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    However, she did not say anything and continued to follow Noah.


    A small, subtle movement that just fell into his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Nothing, I guess it¡¯s from the heels.¡±


    ¡°Which foot?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Right foot.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah immediately half-kneeled in front of her, carefully holding her right ankle and taking a closer look at the heel.


    On the heel, arge piece of wear.


    The skin had broken and was swollen around it.


    This move, once again, caught everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt before I came down.¡±


    Without another word, Noah picked her up in a horizontal embrace.


    The staff was full of shock at this.


    The usually cool and strict president really spoiled his wife!


    His action made Jocelyn feel embarrassed to the extreme, she struggled, ¡°What are you doing? Put me down, so many people are watching.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked around.


    As expected, countless pairs of eyes were staring at them all around!N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Then let them watch.¡± Noah still had no intention of putting her down, all the way out the door.


    After they left, the staff were whispering.


    ¡°Crap, our president is really pampering her as if she were his heart and soul.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is really a strange woman, I really want to ask her, how on earth did she manage to subdue this cold-faced Yama?¡±


    ¡°That scene just now is so shocking, I think this is more beautiful than the idol drama scene.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, I want to be a Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°His Zoe is only for Jocelyn. Seriously, before I always thought our president was a homo.¡±


    Those are the sounds that Jocelyn didn¡¯t hear.


    But she still felt embarrassed until Noah carried her out of thepany¡¯s door.


    But Noah was consistently domineering, and she could only allow him to do so.


    Only when he reached his ck Bentley Elegance did he carefully set her down and opened the door for her, thoughtfully helping her into the car.


    Immediately afterwards, he got in from the other side, after which he patted hisp, ¡°Put it up.¡±


    ¡°Gee, no need, it happens a lot, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Jocelyn had a look of indifference on her face.


    Who hasn¡¯t worn out their heels when they like to wear high heels?


    This is a regr urrence for her.


    Without another word, Noah turned her around, ced her right leg on hisp, took off her shoes, looked at it carefully once again, and then took out iodophor cotton balls from the drawer, along with a band-aid.


    He carefully disinfected her heel before applying a band-aid.


    A fine, subtle pain spread across her skin, a little painful, but bearable.


    She was no prude and uttered pain the whole time.


    Only after it was taped up was he satisfied to put her feet back in ce, and took out the disposable slippers from the drawer and ced them under her feet, ¡°Wear thister, got it?¡±

 Chapter 303 Get my two artists become popular

    Jocelyn nodded obediently.


    Everything he did warmed her heart.


    ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Thanks for what? Fool.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Starting the car, he drove her all the way to the castle-like vi.


    At home, Allie, Scott and Camille are all present.


    At the moment they are sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    When they saw them return, smiles were on the corners of several people¡¯s mouths.


    Camille took the lead and stood up, trotting all the way to meet Jocelyn and Noah, enthusiastically holding Jocelyn¡¯s arm and saying, ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Jocelyn, Noah, hurry up and wash your hands, I¡¯ve already made dinner, now I¡¯ll go and heat it up, we¡¯ll eat right away.¡± Allie also stood up and said enthusiastically.


    With that, she quickly went into the kitchen.


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Camille let go of Jocelyn and followed her directly into the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and help too, you two hurry up and wash your hands.¡± Scott said.


    Scott then followed suit.


    Looking at their hurried backs, Jocelyn felt her heart melting. The Mason family was a warm family.


    ¡­¡­


    After the family ate their dinner happily, Jocelyn put down her chopsticks and looked at Scott and said, ¡°Dad, can I talk to you alone?¡±


    Scott nodded readily.


    Allie looked curious, ¡°What is it? It¡¯s mysterious.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±


    Without speaking, Scott took the lead and stood up, leading Jocelyn all the way upstairs to his study.


    The study isrge, with ambergris burning on the desk.


    The light fragrance is soothing to the body and mind.


    ¡°Jocelyn, let¡¯s go sit at the sofa.¡± Said Scott, then closed the door, walked to the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window, and sat down.


    Jocelyn followed suit and sat down.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what is it that you want to talk to me about?¡± Scott got straight to the point.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Dad, can you go see Ryan¡¯s concert?¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this?¡± Scott still had a loving look on his face.


    Jocelyn exined truthfully, ¡°It was Ryan who asked me to do this, he said his greatest wish is for you to go to his concert, can you go?¡±


    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to go, but since you asked for it, then yes.¡± Scott said without a second thought.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly fluttered with joy, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Well, have you been living happily with Noahtely? Is he treating you well?¡±


    At the mention of it, Jocelyn¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but be filled with happiness, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°If he treats you badly, you tell me and I¡¯ll help you teach him a hard lesson.¡± Scott added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s go down.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and followed Scott¡¯s footsteps, heading downstairs.


    She could not have imagined that it would go so well.


    It was expected to be a lot of lip service.


    She thought that it was probably because he had actually wanted to go to that concert for a long time on the inside, but he was too proud of himself, so he never went.


    Today, as soon as she brought it up, he agreed to it, both for her sake and because he himself wanted to go and she just happened to push a bit.


    When the two of them came downstairs, Noah and the others were already sitting on the living room sofa eating fruit.


    Camille had been sharing the new of Cuttlefish CP with Allie, and the two of them were enjoying it.


    Camille showed Allie the pictures.


    Noah, on the other hand, was outside of the situation the whole time, eating fruit and looking at his phone at the same time.


    The two of them were no different from ordinary girls in the fan industry.


    Her own mother-inw was actually epting of male-to-male CP, which was something that Jocelyn had not expected at all. People of their age were rather conservative about this.


    ¡°What¡¯s the conversation about?¡± Jocelyn came straight over and sat between Noah and Allie, and Noah¡¯s gaze quickly withdrew from his phone and shifted to her face.


    Scott came and sat down too, saying, ¡°They love a couple in the entertainment circle, your mother is old now, but she still act like young girl.¡±


    ¡°That means Mum is fashion.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°It is indeed new fashion.¡± Scott looked at Allie with his eyes full of doting.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but think that in terms of spoiling wives in the Mason family was really inheritance.


    ¡°Mom, usually people your age rarely like this ¡­,¡± added Jocelyn.


    Allie said, ¡°That¡¯s because they simply don¡¯t understand and have conservative ideas, how good is this? Jocelyn, these are the two artists of yourpany, right? I¡¯ve been voting for these two artiststely, I have spent money on them. I must get my two artists be popr.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be their fan and spent money on them every day.¡± Allie added, ¡°Jocelyn, they¡¯re both really together, right?¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true, if you think it¡¯s false, it¡¯s false.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn knew that Noah¡¯s answer was also because he did not want to shatter the goodness in Allie and Camille¡¯s heart.


    The most abusive thing for people who are fans for a CP is when someone tells them that the CP they like is fake.


    So Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything either.


    ¡°I think it must be true, Mum.¡± Camille said excitedly.


    ¡°Well, it must be.¡± Allie nodded heavily before looking at Jocelyn again, ¡°By the way, what were you talking to your dad about just now?¡±


    She just couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity.


    Jocelyn said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, it¡¯s just for dad to go see Ryan in concert.¡±


    ¡°He turned you down, didn¡¯t he?¡± Allie frowned.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    Scott coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    Allie was stunned, ¡°Really? I¡¯ve said it several times, but it didn¡¯t work, and you actually make it happen?¡±


    Scott, ¡°She is my daughter-inw, sure I will say yes.¡±


    Allie, ¡°It¡¯s still my daughter-inw who is the best.¡±


    With those words, Allie tightened her grip on Jocelyn¡¯s hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the psychiatric ward of the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Gloria slowly opened her eyes.


    At the moment, her left wrist was wrapped in thick gauze.


    The stinging pain continued to spread under the gauze and she instantly frowned in difort.


    When she came to the hospital, she deliberately acted emotionally unstable and the doctor gave her a shot of Valium directly before bandaging.


    She did not wake up until now.


    The effects of the medicine had not yetpletely dissipated, and at this moment, she still felt dizzy.

 Chapter 304 Obsessed

    She had really fought hard to keep this current position.


    Allen, Phoebe and Sara, who were sitting by the bed, saw her wake up and immediately stood up at the same time.


    Phoebe deliberately put on a look of immense sadness and held Gloria¡¯s hand, ¡°Silly girl, why did you slit your wrists? Can¡¯t you just say it?¡±


    Allen had a gloomy face and frowned, ¡°Are you trying to scare me and your mother to death?¡±


    Sara cried out, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t do that again. I¡¯m having a heart attack.¡±


    Compared to Phoebe¡¯s pretentiousness, she really felt for Gloria.


    Looking at her daughter like that, she felt her heart scratching.


    Gloria tried to keep her mood somber, ¡°It just feels desperate. What will I do if the Stewart family is finished? I don¡¯t want my family to be like that, I don¡¯t want to see my husband suffering day and night because of all this.¡±


    ¡°I married the Stewart family, if the Stewart family is good, my mood will be good, if the Stewart family is bad, I will not be good.¡± After saying that, Gloria then tried to squeeze out a tear.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to kill yourself over this. Don¡¯t you have a way out?¡± Allen was straightforward, ¡°You¡¯re really nning to piss me off, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Sara immediately took Allen¡¯s hand, ¡°Honey, if she has a way out, why would she kill herself? It is because she loves Joseph. Isn¡¯t that what loving someone is all about? When he is hard, she will also be hard along with him.¡±


    ¡°I think if Joseph is not emotionally stable, our Gloria¡¯s emotions won¡¯t be stable either, and the only way to make Joseph¡¯s emotions stable is for the Stewart¡¯s to get through the crisis.¡± Sara continued.


    Allen let out a long, helpless sigh.


    It was particrly painful for him to watch his second daughter suffer.


    But when he thought of what Phoebe had done to Jocelyn, he felt chilled and angry again.


    The sadness in Allen¡¯s eyes made the three people present feel that the victory was in their hands.


    Gloria and Phoebe, in particr, were two people who were pleased to the core.


    ¡°I can¡¯tpromise every time because she kills herself time and time again, and put Jocelyn¡¯s thoughts out of mind.¡± After saying that, Allen then simply turned around and walked out the door with an extremely resolute attitude.


    Allen¡¯s reaction blew everyone away.


    He opened the door just in time to run into the psychiatrist and Allen looked at him and said, ¡°Keep a good eye on her for the next two days, and if you think she¡¯s emotionally unstable, find a way to get her to sleep.¡±


    Although his heart ached for his second daughter, he could not have his eldest daughterpromise every time.


    The second daughter¡¯s feelings were important, but the older daughter¡¯s feelings, too, were just as important.


    The Stewart family had hurt his eldest daughter time and time again, and this time they must be rewarded and taught a lesson!


    If he had topromise every time, if his second daughter killed herself again, what would his eldest daughter be?


    ¡°Yes, I know, Mr. Murphy.¡± The doctor said.


    Allen nodded and shifted his gaze to Sara¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯d better not bother Jocelyn, or else I¡¯ll hate you.¡±


    After saying that, Allen turned around and walked away.


    The psychiatrist immediately followed him, intending to escort him down the lift.


    Sara shivered instantly.


    Gloria gave a feeble, bitterugh, a bewildered look on her face, ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t even care if I live or die.¡±


    Phoebe was shocked too. It was a sure thing, now in the end it did not work.


    The Murphy family are all so strange.


    ¡°Mum, what now!¡± Gloria asked as he looked at Sara.


    ¡°Your father has made up his mind, and if he can¡¯t be swayed, then it will be difficult, and if it continues, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be hated by him.¡± With that, Sara let out a long, helpless sigh.


    Thest time she almost got divorced, she still has her heart in her mouth.


    ¡°What if I go ahead and kill myself?¡± Gloria asked.


    ¡°From what I know about your father, it won¡¯t work.¡± Sara let out a long sigh, then looked at Phoebe and said, ¡°For today¡¯s sake, you only have to fend for yourselves. Gloria and I are doing our best, , Phoebe, in the future, don¡¯t instigate my daughter tomit suicide just to achieve your goal. If something happens to my daughter, can you afford to pay for it?¡±


    ¡°I came up with it myself, it had nothing to do with my mother-inw.¡± Gloria added.


    ¡°Gloria, take care of yourself, I¡¯ll go and think of another way.¡± After saying that, Phoebe just took her bag and left the ward with a dejected look on her face.


    She was in no mood to say anything more to Gloria and Sara, she had to think of another way out.


    Once Phoebe had left, Sara gave a vicious twist towards Gloria¡¯s upper right arm.


    The sharp pain made Gloria wail, ¡°Ah ¡­ mum, what the hell are you doing? It hurts.¡±


    ¡°You still know how much it hurts? Does it hurt as much as when you slit your wrists? Have you lost your mind? Are you addicted to slitting your wrists? For the sake of the Stewart family, you¡¯re slitting your wrists?¡± Sara questioned.


    ¡°My mother-inw said that if I could help the Stewart family this time, she would let my husband and I make up, so I agreed, and my mother-inw agreed with my idea.¡±


    Sara immediately clutched Gloria¡¯s ear fiercely, ¡°You fool, can you wake up? Is it worth it to go to this extent for Joseph?¡±


    ¡°I love him ¡­ and I believe that he will be able to regain the position of heir to the Stewart family, and if he bes the heir, I will be the future mistress, and in the future, even the mistress of the entire Stewart¡¯s.


    How can I not love him? I hope that in the future, when Stewart¡¯s is in my hands and Joseph¡¯s hands, it will be as powerful as it is now.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    My reputation has been ruined now, if Joseph didn¡¯t want me, do you think any other man from high society would dare to want me? Do I have a second way other than to fight to the death like this to keep my position and keep the Stewart family?¡±


    Gloria analysed it carefully, with a sense of powerlessness in her eyes.


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you worried that after you give everything to keep the Stewart family, but Phoebe backtracks and you get kicked out of the Stewart family?¡± Sara had a helpless look on her face.


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t back out, and even if she does, I¡¯ll still find a way to keep Joseph, I¡¯m confident of that.¡± Gloria had a determined look on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re really obsessed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am obsessed, I am obsessed with Joseph and I am obsessed with the status of the Stewart family, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Sara let out a long sigh, ¡°The decline of the Stewart family is inevitable, this time, if your father won¡¯t help, Jocelyn and Noah won¡¯t back down.


    Let me ask you a question, what would you do if Stewart¡¯s status slipped and it was not as good as our family?¡±

 Chapter 305 Netflix Face

    ¡°No, there¡¯s got to be a way!¡± Gloria remained convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn and Noah both apanied Allie and the others for a while before walking out of the house together, hand in hand.


    Outside, the moon is clear and the stars are sparse.


    The fragrance of the flowers is a delight to the nose with the breeze.


    Her feet were ufortable so she didn¡¯t change her shoes, her feet still wearing the same pink slippers she wore at home.


    ¡°Come on, go home ¡­¡± Noah took her hand and got into the car with her.


    Jocelyn fastened her seatbelt and looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to hang out with Robert and the others?¡±


    ¡°Your foot won¡¯t work, some other time.¡± He said.


    ¡°No, I can walk perfectly fine, what¡¯s about the pretense?¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°It¡¯s normal for women to be like that.¡±


    ¡°Really no problem?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of concern.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Just at this time, Robert¡¯s phone call came in.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Noah put on his headset and answered the call, before starting the car and turning around sharply.


    ¡°Lost Bar, Sky Garden, hurry up and get over here, we¡¯re all here.¡± The sound of a noisy DJ dance music was interspersed on Robert¡¯s side.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Noah hung up the phone.


    Jocelyn fished her mobile phone from her bag, ready to call Ryan to report the good news.


    That was when she realised that she had forgotten to charge her phone and now it wouldn¡¯t turn on at all.


    ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Without saying a word, Noah handed the phone to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn dialed Ryan¡¯s number.


    Ryan was in the studio of a magazine, being interviewed by the editor-in-chief of the magazine.


    He was wearing the clothes he just wore for a magazine shoot, a light blue shirt with a white t-shirt underneath, a pair of light blue jeans and a pair of white shoes.


    He looked clean and fresh, with handsome and beautiful features.


    Hearing his phone vibrate, he nced at it, before looking across at the beautiful editor-in-chief and saying, ¡°Excuse me, I have to take a call.¡±


    The beautiful editor-in-chief nodded and gestured for him to do as he pleased.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Hearing Jocelyn¡¯s voice, Ryan¡¯s eyes were immediately tinted with a smile and his expression was extraordinarily gentle.


    He instantly got up and walked to a deserted corner, ¡°I am in the magazine interview, why are you calling me with my brother¡¯s phone?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°My phone ran out of battery. I have good news for you, Dad agreed to go to your concert.¡±


    Ryan was full of surprise, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn looked out the window at the bustling lights, ¡°Yes, go to work, I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°Well, thanks ¡­,¡± Ryan smiled, before hanging up and returning to the beautiful editor-in-chief.


    ¡°Who is it, you are so happy.¡± The beautiful editor-in-chief asked.


    ¡°A special person.¡±


    ¡°Someone you like?¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s better to continue talking about business ¡­¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Jocelyn hung up the phone and started to take Noah¡¯s phone to read the news.


    Noah held out his hand towards her, so she dutifully freed it and took his hand, sping her fingers together.


    Soon, Noah drove his car to the door of Lost Bar.


    The bar was bustling with people at this time of day.


    There were even more luxury cars in front of the bar, as if they were at a drive-in.


    Once the two got out of the car, they went into the bar together, hand in hand.


    The bar was crowded, the music surging, the neon shing.


    The dynamic beat of the music seemed to hit hard on the heart with every stroke, making the blood boil involuntarily.


    No matter what is going on outside, it is always a drunken scene inside, as ifing here would make people forget their sorrows.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s on the topmost floor, the Sky Garden private room.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn nodded and followed Noah all the way to the lift location.


    The appearance of the two of them attracted the attention of many men and women in the hall.


    Her eyes fell inadvertently at the bar, where she saw Paige sitting there, drinking and watching the show.


    She was wearing a big red bustier dress with delicate make-up in an imperial style.


    Jocelyn immediately stopped in her tracks and looked at Noah, ¡°You go up first, I see Paige, I will go over and say hello.¡±


    Noah nodded and followed her gaze for a moment before entering the lift.


    Jocelyn walked over to Paige with a smile and sat on the empty seat next to him, putting one arm around Paige¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Alone, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Paige nodded, ¡°I came as I was bored after work, how about you?¡±


    ¡°Came with my husband and was nning to go up to his friend.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Then hurry up, I¡¯ll watch the show here by myself.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn jumped right off the barstool and prepared to leave.


    As soon as her feet hit the ground, however, a Netflix face in a yellow dress crashed towards her position.


    The wine held in the Netflix face¡¯s hand spilled directly on her.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, the Netflix was the first to scream, ¡°Ahhhh!!! Are you sick? Don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk? Do you know how expensive this ss of wine of mine really is? It¡¯s Lafite made in 1982, you couldn¡¯t even afford it if you were sold.¡±


    Her words made Jocelyn extremely ufortable, Jocelyn frowned slightly and looked at her, ¡°It seems like you hit me first, right? Are you being reasonable?¡±


    ¡°You hit me, do you deserve to reason with me?¡± The Netflix face was extremely arrogant.


    Paige rolled her eyes towards the Netflix face in displeasure, before jumping off the bar sharply and walking straight to Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    She shielded Jocelyn behind her and looked at the Netflix red face and said, ¡°I saw that it was you who hit her first. You don¡¯t apologize, but me her. How dare you?¡±


    The Netflix face snorted coldly, ¡°What are you? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call my boyfriend down right now and beat you all out? In here, I am the reason.¡±


    What an arrogant woman, Jocelyn looked at her with increasing displeasure.


    ¡°Here, if I say you hit me, I¡¯ve been hit, and even if I¡¯ve wronged you, you have to suffer.¡± The Netflix face gritted her teeth.


    ¡°How shameless.¡± Paige snorted coldly.


    The Netflix face immediately raised his hand and pped Paige¡¯s face fiercely, ¡°Who are you calling shameless? Dare you say it again?¡±


    This ppletely irritated Paige, and she raised her hand and returned the p sharply.


    Netflix face was dumbfounded and took a step back, covering her face and pointing at Paige and Jocelyn, ¡°You two are dead, I¡¯m calling my boyfriend down now! Don¡¯t run away if you have the guts, both of you.¡±


    The Netflix face was teary-eyed as she reached for her phone and dialed a number, ¡°You need to get down here, I¡¯m being beaten up.¡±

 Chapter 306 Lucky for her

    Jocelyn and Paige sneered at each other, neither taking it seriously.


    They want to see who her boyfriend really is.


    Jocelyn gently stroked Paige¡¯s face and asked heartily, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Paige shook her head, indicating that it was fine.


    After about five minutes, Robert stepped out of the lift.


    Seeing Robert, the Netflix face immediately ran to him, holding his arm and wailing, ¡°Honey, those two women hit me.¡±


    ¡°How dare you touch my woman?¡± Robert had a displeased look on his face.


    The Netflix face immediately pointed to the position of Jocelyn and Paige.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Robert followed the position of her finger and looked over, when Jocelyn and Paige happened to be looking at him as well.


    The two of them never imagined that the person behind this Netflix face would be Robert.


    Immediately, Jocelyn shrugged helplessly towards Robert.


    Robert froze and pointed at Jocelyn and Paige, looking at the Netflix face and asking, ¡°You¡¯re fucking talking about them?¡±


    The Netflix face nodded and pulled Robert all the way to Jocelyn and Paige¡¯s location, saying as she walked, ¡°Of course, honey, you must help me teach them a lesson, what makes them so excessive?¡±


    At this moment, her heart snickered with joy.


    She knew that they were both going to be finished soon.


    Robert followed the Netflix face all the way to Jocelyn and Paige, and without saying a word, he directly withdrew his hand and looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Jocelyn, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Netflix face froze, looking at Robert and then at Jocelyn, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She hit Jocelyn all over with the wine and then caused troubles here.¡± Paige was straightforward.


    Netflix face shuddered in fear.


    Noticing the p mark on Paige¡¯s face, Robert clutched the wrist of Netflix face and pointed to the mark, ¡°Did you fucking make this?¡±


    Netflix face nodded apprehensively, her whole body shaking.


    ¡°Jocelyn, have you been beaten yet?¡± Robert asked as he looked at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    Robert lifted his hand and pped the face of Netflix face fiercely, ¡°I never hit a woman, you¡¯re the first. How dare you mess with Jocelyn and her friend?¡±


    Netflix facepletely pissed herself in fear, covering her face in aggravation, ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know they¡¯re people you know.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Robert chided, ¡°We¡¯re finished.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± said the Netflix face, clutching his hand with a look of horror.


    She had managed to approach Robert, a rich man, but in less than a day, he wanted their rtionship to end.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll have someone drag you out immediately.¡± Robert responded coldly, ¡°1 ¡­ 2 ¡­ 3 ¡­¡±


    Netflix face chose to turn away, despite er resentment.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Robert said again.


    Netflix face¡¯s heart fluttered with joy and she turned her head to look at Robert, ¡°Have you changed your mind?¡±


    ¡°Apologize to Jocelyn and her friend.¡± Robert ordered.


    The Netflix face immediately walked obediently to Jocelyn and Paige, bowing her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me.¡±


    Seeing that she had also been taught a lesson, Jocelyn didn¡¯t intend to go any deeper and just waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn told you to get lost, didn¡¯t you hear that?¡± Robert chided in a cold voice.


    Netflix face immediately slunk away, not daring to turn her head back.


    There was a lot ofmotion on their side, and a lot of people were watching.


    Netflix face was feeling more and more humiliated.


    After watching her go, Robert took a step towards Jocelyn and said, ¡°Let me say sorry again to you, I didn¡¯t know she was such a thing, if I had know, I wouldn¡¯t have been with her.¡±


    None of the women he had mettely had caused him a lot of troubles.


    No one was as gentle as his Zoe.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, Jocelyn, follow me up.¡± After saying that, Robert put his gaze on Paige¡¯s face, ¡°You go up with me too.¡±


    Just at this time, Abel leisurely walked out of the lift and saw Paige, Jocelyn, Robert and the others standing together.


    Abel immediately hooked his lips and walked over to them.


    At first nce, he saw the p marks on Paige¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What happened? Who hit you?¡±


    ¡°Arya I brought over.¡± Robert said, ¡°She provoked Jocelyn and Paige, and called me down because of that.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Abel cursed lowly and quickly walked up to Paige, asking, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Paige was as cold to him as ever.


    ¡°Robert, next time when you fucking find a woman, can you open your eyes and look at the character properly?¡± Abel had an unhappy face as he turned his head to look at Robert to raise his voice.


    ¡°I know, I know, and to show my apologies, I¡¯ll treat you to this drink tonight.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°And don¡¯t ever let me see that woman again.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°Got it, I have dumped her and I even pped her.¡± Robert nodded his head vigorously.


    He felt very sorry for what happened to the people he brought with him, so he let Abel be as angry as he wanted to be, because that¡¯s what he should have suffered.


    ¡°She is lucky that I was not there.¡± Abel¡¯s tone was icy.


    When he finished, he took Paige¡¯s wrist, ¡°Come up with me, there¡¯s something for ice up there.¡±


    Without waiting for Paige to say anything, Abel dominantly yanked Paige¡¯s hand and headed for the lift¡¯s location.


    Paige struggled, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go home and ice myself.¡±


    Instead, Abel dragged her straight into the lift.


    Jocelyn and Robert followed closely behind.


    Only when the lift door closed did Abel reluctantly let go of Paige¡¯s wrist.


    Paige frowned in displeasure, ¡°How can you force me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t force others.¡± Abel said as hezily leaned against the wall.


    The lift was rising slowly.


    Jocelyn walked over to Paige and took her wrist, ¡°Since you¡¯re all up here,e with us up to ice it, I¡¯m here, no one can do anything to you.¡±


    Although Paige was not happy to spend more time with Abel, she still nodded her head.


    Riding the lift, the group entered the Sky Garden on the top floor together.


    Although Jocelyn and Paige had been to the Lost Bar many times, neither had evere up to this sky garden on the top floor.


    As soon as they entered, the two were amazed by the ce.


    The view was so open that they can look up and see the sky and look out over the whole city.


    Noah and Harry were sitting there smoking and drinking.


    The background music was a very light piano piece.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Noah immediately got up and walked to her, his long arms reaching out to wrap around her waist.


    Noticing the red wine stains all over her body, Noah asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    In the next second, Noah¡¯s gaze slowly fell on Paige, noticing the mark on her face, he was irritated, ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 307 Never Been So Nervous

    ¡°Just that Arya I brought with me, she hit Jocelyn all over with the wine, and even pped Paige.¡± Robert gave a truthful ount, with an apprehensive look on his face.


    Abel did not say anything, pulled Paige to the front of the sofa, forcibly dragged her to sit down.


    He then skilfully took a few ice cubes from the bucket of ice on the table, picked up another wet towel on the table and wrapped it around the ice cubes, and gently pressed it onto Paige¡¯s face.


    The slightest hint of coolness spread, diminishing the burning sensation on her face.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Paige said, but her attitude remained nd.


    ¡°You are wee.¡± Abel crossed his legs.


    Without another word, Paige took the ice towel and continued to apply ice.


    Noah looked at Robert and his face suddenly turned cold, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t bring in just anyone to y with.¡±


    Robert nodded repeatedly and stepped forward to make amends, ¡°Yes, yes, I know, I was wrong, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Did that woman beat you?¡± Noah asked, looking at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    Only then did Noah say nothing more, pulling Jocelyn back to Harry and sitting down beside him.


    Harry nodded politely towards Jocelyn, ¡°Hello, Jocelyn.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Harry nodded towards Paige.


    Paige also nodded towards him as a greeting.


    Robert awkwardly touched the back of his head and sat down next to Abel and Paige, ¡°No one of the women I yed with is not gentle enough as Zoe.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Then from now on, we¡¯ll just take Zoe out.¡±


    Robert, ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Their conversation, though ufortable for Jocelyn to hear, did note as much of a surprise.


    There are many, many yboys in high society.


    Those yboys, like Robert, like to embrace many women.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t interrupt the whole time, just sat silently next to Noah.


    ¡°Jocelyn, do you guys want anything to drink?¡± Robert looked at Jocelyn and then at Paige, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the entire consumption today as an apology.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink this.¡± Jocelyn casually took a cocktail from the table and shook it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°So boring, who sings a song?¡± Harry looked at Robert and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll.¡± Robert readily picked up the microphone.


    ¡°Forget it, can you sing well? Don¡¯t pollute my Paige and Jocelyn¡¯s ears.¡± Abel said no.


    Robert frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°What are you saying ? Howe I can¡¯t sing well?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea in your own mind?¡±


    Robert, ¡°It is evenparable to heavenly music, okay?¡±


    Abel, ¡°¡­¡±


    Harry, ¡°It¡¯s slightly too much, Robert.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Robert, let¡¯s hear your heavenly voice.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Well, what do you want to hear?¡±


    Paige couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth, ¡°The Best Year?¡±


    Robert nodded cheerfully, ¡°OK, I can sing this song very well.¡±


    Abel gave him a direct nk stare.


    Robert quickly picked up the microphone, while then picked up the tablet beside him and ordered The Best Year.


    The song soon appeared on the big screen beside them.


    Robert began, following the rhythm and singing carefully.


    He tooksit seriously.


    As for the song, it is unlistenable.


    The crowd had goosebumps, and Noah gave Robert a faint look and covered Jocelyn¡¯s ears.


    Seeing this, Abel also immediately covered Paige¡¯s ears.


    Paige struggled, however, to no avail.


    Seeing this scene, Robert did not care and continued his self-indulgence.


    It wasn¡¯t until he finished this song that the crowd breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Paige pushed away Abel¡¯s hand and gave him a fierce nk stare.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The woman in front of him is like a piece of ice, cold and not very nice to him, but he likes her.


    The more she does this, the more he has the desire to conquer her.


    Noah also let go of Jocelyn¡¯s ears and opened another cocktail for her.


    ¡°A bunch of people who don¡¯t appreciate it.¡± Robertined and returned to Harry¡¯s side, putting his arm around Harry¡¯s shoulder and lighting a cigarette.


    Harry pushed his hand away in disgust.


    But soon he was cuddling up again, ¡°They have a girl with them and we don¡¯t have one with us, so why don¡¯t we just gather?¡±


    Harry couldn¡¯t resist giving him a nk stare, but didn¡¯t say anything and let him go.


    The group of them yed until twelve o¡¯clock and left the bar together.


    After walking to the door and saying goodbye to each other, they each got into their respective cars and left.


    Robert drove his car all the way to the vi where he kept his Zoe.


    Although it waste, a light was still on in the cottage¡¯s living room.


    The warm light, which hits the courtyard through the floor-to-ceiling windows, makes Robert feel indescribablyfortable inside.


    This is the habit of Zoe.


    Whether he came or not, there was always a light in the living room at night, left on for him.


    She said, it wouldn¡¯t be dark when he came back.


    At the thought, the corners of his mouth involuntarily curved up in a nice curve.


    Whistling, he took great strides and went straight into the house.


    Then he walked upstairs.


    In the bedroom Zoe was still awake and was sitting against the bed reading a book, her face pale.


    Noticing that she was looking very pale, Robert immediately went to the bed and sat down, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Zoe, shaking her head.


    The strong smell of his perfume, which did not belong to him, hit her nose and stung her heart.


    Instead, she said nothing and just smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll get the water ready in the bath for you.¡±


    Robert gently stroked her hair, ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it by myself, you sit still. Where are you not feeling well? Is it menstrual cramps?¡±


    Gently nodded, ¡°Well, yeah, tonight, I can¡¯t serve you.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Then cover yourself with a quilt and sleep.¡±


    Gently nodded again.


    Robert naturally ced his hand on her belly and carefully massaged it, lying his head on her thigh, ¡°Would this be morefortable?¡±


    Zoe nodded with a bitter smile, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When Robert smiled, he continued with the action of his hands, and Zoe didn¡¯t say a word the whole time but just looked at him quietly.


    The next second, her eyes went ck and she copsed straight towards the side.


    This scene was watched with horror by Robert.


    Robert immediately jumped on the bed, lifted the cover and kept shaking her, ¡°Zoe, wake up, wake up ¡­¡±


    Since he was a child, he had never been as flustered as he was at this moment.


    By this time, Zoe remained unresponsive and blood suddenly flowed from beneath her.

 Chapter 308 Haemorrhage

    Seeing this scene, Robert¡¯s heart immediately throbbed hard, and even his scalp began to tingle.


    The blood flowed more and more, soon staining half the bed.


    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t seen women having their period before, but not at all with blood flowing like this, and he knew Zoe was lying!


    Robert instantly and quickly picked her up across the room and rushed out the door.


    After cing her in the back seat of the car, he stepped on the elerator and quickly sprinted off.


    On the way, he drove the car like a rocket.


    Zoe was still bleeding profusely, and her face was growing paler and paler.


    The smell of blood in the enclosedpartment, which grew stronger, filled the tip of his nose and aggravated Robert¡¯s panic.


    What the hell was wrong with her!


    Since he was a child, he had experienced many things and had had many women, but he had never felt anything like this.


    He had never been so flustered over anyone.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Soon, they arrived at the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    By this time Zoe was almost covered in blood.


    Robert rushed straight into the outpatient building with her in his arms, shouting, ¡°Someone help.¡±


    Seeing this, a nurse immediately went to call the doctor and together they all pushed the stretcher cart and flew to Robert¡¯s side.


    People wereing and going in the hall, and everyone was looking at Robert.


    At this moment, Robert was in a mess, his face and body were covered in blood, and the person in his arms was even more so.


    He panted as he ced Zoe on the stretcher cart and clutched the cor of a doctor next to him, ¡°Save her or I¡¯ll simply tear this hospital of yours apart.¡±


    The doctor was nodding in shock.


    The next moment, they joined forces and pushed Zoe into the VIP emergency room.


    Robert was shut out.


    He was the only one left in therge corridor.


    The quieter it got, the more the panic in his heart became apparent. At this moment, he felt like an ant on a hot pan, sitting in his chair with his whole body in turmoil.


    What was wrong with him? Zoe was a pet for him. It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t had ythings before, but he had never been this nervous about anyone.


    At this moment, he was really scared that he would lose her.


    After about a few minutes, the doctor came to Robert with a consent form for the operation.


    He handed Robert the paper with the pen clipped to it and said, ¡°That youngdy¡¯s surgery is rather dangerous, what are you to her? The family must sign.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡± Robert blurted out, and then he signed straight away.


    Handing the papers to the doctor, Robert asked, ¡°What the hell is wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°It was a poor contraction of the word uterus after the abortion, which caused abnormal contraction of the blood sinuses in the wall of the word uterus, which led to the haemorrhage.¡± After saying this the doctor walked straight into the operating theatre with the paperwork.


    Hearing this, Robert only felt his brain explode with a buzz.


    Abortion procedure?


    When did she get pregnant and when did she miscarry? Why didn¡¯t she tell him anything?


    Haemorrhage is fatal.


    The more he thought about it, the harder it was for Robert to feel inside.


    The time went on like this for over an hour, with nurses constantly delivering blood bags inside in between.


    His heart was in turmoil.


    About an hour or soter, the door to the emergency room finally opened.


    The attending doctor came out again.


    Seeing him, Robert immediately got up, ced his hands on his shoulders and asked, ¡°How is it? Is Zoe all right?¡±


    The doctor let out a long breath, ¡°She¡¯s okay, the bleeding has stopped and the situation has stabilised, she will need to be hospitalised for a week next for observation.¡±


    ¡°And, you¡¯re not to have intercourse until her next normal period.¡± The doctor admonished carefully.


    Robert nodded heavily.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t give her spicy and stimting food, and try to eat a lighter diet for the next two days ¡­¡± the doctor added.


    Once again, Robert nodded heavily, taking all that the doctor said to heart.


    It was at this point that Zoe was pushed out.


    She had been changed into a clean blue and white striped hospital gown, her face was as pale as paper, her lips were even whiter. She was like a small flower on the edge of a mountain cliff, shaking, at this, Robert¡¯s heart throbbed again.


    Robert quickly stepped forward and, together with the medical staff, pushed Gentle into the ward.


    After arranging various monitoring devices for her, as well as an IV, the paramedics went straight out the door.


    The two of them were the only ones left in therge ward.


    The woman on the bed looked slim and thin, it was really hard for him to imagine how she was able to go to the hospital alone for the operation and go home alone.


    This made his heart ache even more.


    About half an hourter, Zoe woke up.


    Seeing her eyes open, Robert immediately clutched her hand, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were pregnant? Why did you have to abort the baby alone in secret?¡±


    Zoe smiled bitterly and looked at his face, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to cause you any distress, so I¡¯d get rid of the baby quietly and alone.¡±


    Her kindness and understanding made his heart ache.


    ¡°And then you were not feeling well and having to pretend to have a period?¡± Robert asked.


    Zoe nodded.


    Robert instantly stood up and held her tightly in his arms, stroking her hair, ¡°Why?¡±


    Of all the women he has had, only Zoe is the most understanding.


    And only Zoe is the silliest of all.


    If an ordinary woman is pregnant, she would have to ask him for money. Even if she wanted to abort the baby, she would have to get the money first.


    But this silly girl did not.


    ¡°I won¡¯t get you pregnant again,¡± Robert said as he hugged her tightly.


    At these words, Zoe smiled bitterly.


    As expected, what he said was ¡®I won¡¯t get you pregnant again¡¯, not ¡®the next time you get pregnant, you give birth to it¡¯.


    From a rational point of view this is normal, she is just a pet for him to keep around for a bit.


    It was all supposed to be a deal, all money and no emotion.


    It¡¯s just that she was stupid and fell in love with him.


    ¡°I just had a miscarriage, why would that be?¡± Zoe asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s caused by poor contraction of the word uterus.¡± Robert answered truthfully.


    Zoe just nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Do you want something to eat?¡± Robert asked.


    Zoe shook her head, ¡°I want to sleep, you can go back ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you here.¡± Robert covered her with the nket and added, ¡°You sleep first, I have to go home and take a bath and change my clothes, when I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll be back with you.¡±


    By now, he was covered in blood and his shirt was sticking to him, making him ufortable.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zoe tried to squeeze out a smile.


    Robert then went straight out the door.


    Zoe stopped her smile and forced herself to close her eyes and go to sleep.

 Chapter 309 Ryan’s Concert

    She began to remind herself constantly in her mind that she should expect anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few dayster, it was the day of Ryan¡¯s concert.


    Early in the morning, Jocelyn opened her eyes and saw that the topic about his concert was on the hot search.


    And in total, it took up two positions on the hot seat.


    Hot search first#Ryan rehearsal photos#


    Hot search second #Ryan concert ticket at 500, 000#


    Jocelyn clicked into the second one first to have a look.


    The first thing that caught her eye was the news posted by a vlogger. ¡°It is reported that when Ryan¡¯s concert tickets went on sale a month ago, they were sold out in a second.


    Many fans who didn¡¯t get tickets are so upset that they are scrambling to buy tickets from scalpers, and the front row seats in the hands of scalpers have now been spected at 500, 000 for one, and even so demand still exceeds supply.¡±


    Such a figure was something that Jocelyn had not expected at all. The most expensive concert ticket in the entertainment industry was Ryan¡¯s concert ticketst year, which topped out at 300, 000 at that time.


    Little did she know that it was now being spected at half a million for one ticket.


    Jocelyn marvelled at the poprity of Ryan, but was also happy.


    Below this, thements section had been uproar.


    [I wanted to buy tickets too, but I couldn¡¯t. I really like Ryan, when on earth can I see his concert?]


    [I am really jealous of those who can have a ticket, I want to see Ryan too.]N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    [Ryan is really a real top stream in the entertainment circle.]


    [If this guy keeps on being popr, then it will be really hard for others in the entertainment industry to be popr.]


    [I¡¯m stunned, but if I could see Ryan in person for half a million, then I¡¯d be willing to.]


    Thements in thement section made Jocelyn¡¯s lips unconsciously curl slightly.


    Although she hadn¡¯t been to the concert yet, she could already feel the soaring enthusiasm of Ryan¡¯s fans.


    Continuing to look at thements section, Jocelyn clicked into the number one hot spot again.


    Once inside, what caught her eye was a photo posted by a well-known photographer of Ryan rehearsing at the concert.


    The photo showed Ryan, in white shirt, light blue jeans, white shoes, wearing silver-rimmed sses, standing against the light, holding a microphone in his hand, looking warm and clean.


    Thements section was excited.


    [I love him]


    [Ryan, you¡¯re my light].


    [Ahhhhh, Ryan is so handsome, wait for me, I¡¯lle and see you tonight].


    At this time, Noah behind her also woke up.


    Seeing that Jocelyn was ying with her phone by herself with her back to him, he moved closer to her, wrapped her into his arms and kept kissing her back, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Looking at Ryan¡¯s hot search.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for the concert. I¡¯m taking Mum, Dad and Camille tonight, what about you? Are you going?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°It depends.¡± Noah gently rubbed his chin against her back.


    The gush of soporific sensation made her subconsciously move her body, her heart beat wildly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sensitive,¡± he chuckled softly in her ear.


    Jocelyn¡¯s face immediately flushed.


    ¡°Turn around ¡­,¡± he whispered.


    Jocelyn obediently turned around and shrank into his arms, hugging him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just want to hug you ¡­,¡± he said.


    Sensing that something was wrong with the man, Jocelyn instantly pushed him away and prepared to get up.


    However it was toote.


    Before she could get up, she was rolled over by the man and pinned straight down.


    The sun was warm shining in.


    The atmosphere in the room began to be ambiguous under the brilliantly warm sun.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Jocelyn brought Allen, Camille, and Allie to the venue of Ryan¡¯s concert, the Flento City Stadium.


    Although there was still an hour to go before the concert started, the outside of the Flento City Stadium was already packed with people.


    Apart from the fans who came to see the concert, there were many journalists with cameras.


    Each of those fans was holding a Ryan support sign in their hands and had light blue glittering hair bands on their heads.


    Light blue is Ryan¡¯s support colour.


    Everyone on the floor looked enthusiastic.


    Jocelyn low-profilely took Allen, Camille and Allie, together with her, through the side door next to the gym, and entered inside.


    There were also a lot of fans inside and they were sticking banners and posters of support everywhere for Ryan.


    Everyone was very busy.


    Looking at the way they gave their lives for their idol, Jocelyn was instantly touched.


    ¡°Those little girls work so hard,¡± said Allie as she watched their busy figures.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°But they¡¯re happy at the same time.¡±


    Allie nodded.


    This was the first time that Scott came to Ryan¡¯s concert venue, and he was shocked by the enthusiasm of the fans, both inside and outside the venue.


    However, he did not speak.


    ¡°Jocelyn, where are we going to sit?¡± Camille asked as she intimately took Jocelyn¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Jocelyn then took them to the first row in front of some seats facing the stage, ¡°Let¡¯s sit here, ¡°Seats 4. 5. 6. 7. ¡­¡±


    Scott took the lead and sat down.


    Jocelyn, Allie and Camille were soon seated as well.


    After a few of them took their seats, it wasn¡¯t long before the fans wereing in and the stadium was filled to capacity.


    The front was packed with people.


    Backstage in the dressing room, Ryan was doing his make-up while memorising the lyrics on his mobile phone.


    The first look was basicallyplete.


    A grey checked suit with a white t-shirt underneath and a very simple white gold chain around his neck.


    Her hair was slightly curly, with light purple highlights on top, and he wore a Cartier ring on his right index finger and also on his middle finger.


    Even the make-up artist next to him was amazed by him.


    Paige was also amazed at the image when she entered.


    She immediately took a quick step forward and stood behind Ryan, looking at him in the mirror, andplimented, ¡°That¡¯s a stunning look today.¡±


    Ryan was really a showbiz stunner.


    Ryan smiled and raised his eyes to look at Paige through the mirror, his eyes clear and unadulterated, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I just saw Jocelyn came with your parents and sister.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± A touch of joy colored the bottom of Ryan¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 310 Being treated like a stalking fan

    It was a meaningful concert with my father, and with Jocelyn.


    ¡°Well, behave yourself.¡± Paige patted her shoulder lightly, ¡°Go for it.¡±


    Ryan nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The concert started at eight o¡¯clock.


    All the lights in the room suddenly went out and only the lights above the stage shone brightly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Amidst a thousand cries, the music started.


    Ryan sang his newly released song fromst year, ¡°No Regrets¡±, which rose little by little from the bottom of the stage to the top.


    At this moment, a thousand rays of light converge on him alone.


    All over the field, he shone the brightest.


    The soothing rhythm of the music, with his clean, fresh and prating voice and his handsome face, the world was going crazy for him at this moment.


    Many teenage girls¡¯ hearts were tantalised.


    Fans shouted wildly and waved the glow sticks in their hands.


    Looking at his son on stage, the corners of Scott¡¯s mouth also involuntarily curved up in a seemingly unsettling curve.


    Allie and Camille were bothpletely mad at this moment, clutching each other¡¯s hands tightly and staring at Ryan on the stage with a deadly gaze, shouting continuously.


    ¡°Camille, I think my son is so handsome. How did I get such a good looking son?¡±


    ¡°Do you have to boast like that? But brother is really handsome tonight.¡±


    The two were full of excitement.


    Looking at everyone¡¯s reaction, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was satisfied and the smile on her lips kept deepening.


    After the song ended, the music suddenly changed to a dynamic and fast tempo.


    Ryan immediately followed the rhythm and danced as he had just practiced a few days before.


    He stepped on every move with just the right amount.


    Fans went straight mad.


    The screams were overwhelming and the whole world was buzzing with heat!


    The two-hour concert drew to a close.


    Ryan finished a song and stood panting on stage, saying a lot of words and bidding farewell to everyone.


    He then left the stage amidst a sea of reluctance.


    Allie stood up quickly, walked over to Jocelyn and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go backstage and see Ryan, shall we? I have to talk to him, he¡¯s superb.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next second, Allie put her eyes on Scott¡¯s face again and said, ¡°Now do you still think that your son is popr by his face?¡±


    Scott didn¡¯t say anything, just coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    Looking at his reaction, Jocelyn knew that he had already changed his mind about Ryan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here for a while, there are reporters backstage right now, it¡¯s not very convenient to go.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Everyone nodded their heads.


    One by one, the fans at the venue all started to walk out, and as they did, they exchanged excitedments about how they felt about watching the concert.


    They all had stars in their eyes at the mention of Ryan.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Scott said as he got up.


    He then walked away.


    No sooner had Scott left than a dozen girls surrounded Jocelyn, Allie and Camille.


    They had their arms wrapped around their chests with a grim and provocative look on their faces.


    Jocelyn looked at them with bewildered eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys leave after watching the concert? Are you trying to find a chance to sneak backstage and secretly film Ryan or do something disgusting?¡± A blonde girl looked at the few of them condescendingly and questioned.


    As soon as she said that, Jocelyn understood that they were worried that they were staying here because they wanted to go backstage and do something to Ryan.


    She could understand, as it had been reported in the past during Ryan¡¯s concerts.


    There was a stalking fan who bought a front row ticket and refused to leave after the concert. When everyone had left and the security staff let their guard down, that stalking fan sneaked into the backstage, entered Ryan¡¯s dressing room and kissed him directly on the face, and even took a photo to show off.


    ¡°We all know Ryan, this is Ryan¡¯s mother and this is his sister, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jocelyn exined.


    ¡°I believe the hell out of you, would a stalking fan confess to being a stalking fan?¡± The blonde girl snorted coldly, with a disdainful look on her face, ¡°I hate you stalking fans, hurry up and leave, don¡¯t be disgusting.¡±


    Both Allie and Camille were equally not angry, for both knew that they were doing it for Ryan¡¯s own good.


    ¡°Ladies, it¡¯s true.¡± exined Camille.


    ¡°If we believe your bullshit today, we don¡¯t deserve to be Ryan¡¯s fans.¡± The blonde girl added.


    The next second, she shouted towards the security guards behind her, ¡°Security, there are a few people here that are really suspicious, hurry up and throw them out.¡±


    As soon as the blonde girl¡¯s words left her mouth, Ryan walked out from backstage.


    He had changed into civilian clothes, a ck jumper on top, a pair of ck work trousers on the bottom and a pair of white sneakers on his feet.


    His make-up was still the same as the original on-stage make-up.


    When they saw Ryan, a group of girls, led by a blonde girl, quickly gathered around them at once.


    The blonde girl with a disgruntled face pointed at Jocelyn¡¯s position and said, ¡°Ryan, they seem to be stalking fans, after watching the concert, they still keep on staying, maybe they want to go backstage to mess with you again just like that stalking fan before ¡­¡±


    Ryan smiled at her, his gaze crossing the crowd and settling on Jocelyn, ¡°They¡¯re not.¡±


    With those words, Ryan then directly pushed them aside and walked straight to Jocelyn.


    He gave Jocelyn a deep look, and then looked at Allie and Camille next to her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go backstage? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have an interview scheduled? We thought it would be too messy to go backstage, so we were going to sit here and wait.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to see you guys, what else can I do?¡± Ryan always had a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The scene left the group of fans, led by the blonde girl, all dumbfounded.


    None of them had expected the plot to develop in this way.


    At this time one of the girls whispered, ¡°I thought the curly-haireddy looked a bit familiar before, I remember now, she seems to be Jocelyn, our idol¡¯s friend. ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? It made me turn into a silly girl in front of my idol.¡± The blonde girl looked at the girl with a disgruntled look on her face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t remember who she is.¡± The girl lowered her head, with an apologetic look on her face.


    ¡°We¡¯re such idiots, let¡¯s go, hurry up and apologize.¡± The blonde girl said, and then she waved her hand and led therge group around Ryan and the others.

 Chapter 311 Envy

    Immediately afterwards, they bowed their heads together with a guilty look on their faces.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. We just didn¡¯t know your identities, we thought you were stalking fans, sorry.¡± The blonde girl said in a low voice, not daring to look at Ryan¡¯s eyes next to her at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re all doing this because you love him, I understand.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°There is one thing I particrly don¡¯t understand though, is there a stalking fan as old as me?¡± Allie said with a smirk.


    ¡°Old? You look like you¡¯re only in your thirties, don¡¯t you? There are plenty of stalking fans in Ryan¡¯s age range. I really don¡¯t dare to associate you with Ryan¡¯s mother.¡± The more the blonde girl said, the more embarrassed she felt.


    Thisment made Allie even happier, and she subconsciously touched her face, satisfied, ¡°What a sweet mouth.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave you to it then, see youter.¡± the blonde girl led the group with a wave towards them and ran straight out.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you guys backstage, but where¡¯s my dad?¡± Ryan subconsciously looked around for a second.


    At this time, Scott happened to walk over.


    He took them straight backstage.


    The group of fans, led by the blonde girl, were collectively starved of oxygen as soon as they left the house.


    They froze straight into the night air and kept breathing heavily.


    After a while, they started to look at each other and then the next second they were excited.


    ¡°We just got so close to Ryan, that¡¯s the closest I¡¯ve ever been to him!!!¡±


    ¡°Ryan¡¯s mother and sister are so beautiful!!! I can¡¯t believe that Jocelyn knows his mother and sister so well. I¡¯m so jealous!!!¡±


    ¡°I think Jocelyn is really nice, not bad for someone who can be treated as a friend by Ryan, she actually didn¡¯t even get angry when we were like that just now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think Miss Jocelyn is really lucky, everything about her makes me jealous.¡±


    ¡°Ryan¡¯s temper is good, his face is so wless!¡±


    The more the girls talked, the more excited they became.


    After Jocelyn and the others followed Ryan to the backstage, Ryan sat directly on the sofa and was interviewed by the journalists together with Paige.


    She, in turn, took Camille, Allie and Allen and sat in front of the coffee table in the corner, eating fruit and watching him being interviewed.


    When the interview was over, Ryan sent the journalists away and returned to the group with Paige.


    Paige greeted Ryan¡¯s parents politely and shook hands with them one by one.


    After shaking hands with Paige, Scott looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Today¡¯s concert was great, you were excellent.¡±


    After saying this, Scott coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    Ryan¡¯s eyes were full of emotion, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    This statement from his father implied approval.


    ¡°Well, everyone¡¯s hungry, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Scott changed the subject directly and left the dressing room with quick steps.


    Jocelyn, Ryan, Camille, Allie and Paige also followed Scott and left together after smiling at each other.


    After walking to the door, Paige said goodbye to everyone and drove off afterwards.


    Jocelyn and the others went together in a low-key manner to a nearby five-star hotel for a midnight dinner.


    Everyone was in a good mood and ordered arge table of food.


    Halfway through the meal, Jocelyn clicked on the hot research and looked at it.


    As expected #Ryan¡¯s concert# is now number one in the hot search again.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that she was in the hot seat too.


    #Jocelyn# is in second ce in the hot seat.


    She clicked straight in to have a look.


    At the top of the topic was a tweet by a young girl named Starry, describing a group of their fans who were treating her, Allie, and Camille as stalking fans.


    The whole process was described in great detail.


    They even ttered Ryan, Jocelyn, Camille and Allie, praising them for their pretty face and good temper.


    The following section attracted manyments.


    [Has Jocelyn and Ryan be so familiar with each other? She¡¯s even met his family? I am jealous.]


    [I dreamed of being friends with Ryan and his family, my dream came true with Miss Jocelyn.]


    [Sometimes I even think that if Jocelyn hadn¡¯t gotten married so early, she could have gotten together with Ryan, they really are a good match.]


    [I envy Jocelyn the most on the whole inte, she is a perfect match for Ryan].


    Her finger slipped and identally refreshed the page.


    Immediately afterwards, she found that the twoments that were originally in the third and fourth position of the poprment section praising her and Ryan as a good match and wishing her to be with Ryan had magically disappeared.


    There were also some, abusivements that disappeared from her.


    Her eyes were filled with consternation.


    Just as quickly, she knew why.


    It must be Noah had read this!


    Her mouth immediately curved up in a nice curve at the corners at the thought.


    ¡°What are youughing at, Jocelyn?¡± Across the table, Ryan had a smile in his eyes, looking at her warmly and softly.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Jocelyn must be thinking of brother.¡± Beside Ryan, Camille asked, blinking her big soulful eyes.


    At that, Ryan¡¯s smile froze for a second, but it quickly returned to normal.


    Not a single person caught such a subtle change.


    ¡°Jocelyn, do you miss Noah?¡± To the side, Allie joked.


    ¡°No.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s face was slightly flushed, like a young girl who had just fallen in love.


    ¡°Brother and Jocelyn¡¯s love is truly the envy of the world.¡± Camille put on a broad smile revealing her dimples.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really the envy of others.¡± Ryan gave Jocelyn a deep look before he drained his ss of red wine in one go.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You find a girlfriend too, then fall in love sweetly.¡± Allie looked at Ryan.


    Ryan smiled, didn¡¯t say anything and continued to drink.


    After the meal, Jocelyn went back home.


    When she returned home, Noah was sitting in the living room, clutching hisptop and having a meeting with the executives of the foreign branch.


    He is wearing a grey silk loungewear suit and his hair is freshly washed and not yet fully dried, adding to the charming smell of his semi-wet hair.


    He was all seriousness and gravity, no smiles.


    The coldness under his eyes melted instantly when he caught a glimpse of her return.


    He instantly waved at her, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Jocelyn meekly took steps forward and stood next to him, deliberately avoiding the camera, ¡°Continue with you work, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

 Chapter 312 Adding a gang

    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, he reached out with his long arms and pulled her onto hisp, looking at the group of blonde executives and said, ¡°Go on.¡±


    The men and women on the other end of the screen looked at each other for a long time before everything got back on track with difficulty.


    Half an hourter, the meeting ended, Noah closed hisptop and casually set it aside, rising with her in his arms, asking, ¡°What took you so long to get back?¡±


    Jocelyn hooked her hands naturally around his neck, ¡°I¡¯m going for a dinner with Mum and Dad after it¡¯s over, let me ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Did you have some of thements on Weibo deleted by someone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, is there?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not nice to see that.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Cheapskate.¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk look.


    ¡°You¡¯re only the best match for me.¡± His tone was domineering with a touch of gentleness.


    With that he kissed her on the lips.


    The two just kissed each other as they made their way upstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the psychiatric ward of the First People¡¯s Hospital, Gloria was sitting leaning on her bed and scrolling Weibo.


    Seeing the buzz on Weibo about Jocelyn and Ryan, she was pissed off again.


    Jocelyn is getting really close to her idol now, even taking his family to a concert!


    How many things she had dreamed of, but they were all within Jocelyn¡¯s reach?


    And why, while she lives her life in the depths of the world every day, Jocelyn shines brightly every day?


    The more she thought about it, the harder it got, and finally she just smashed the phone to pieces.


    Just then the door of the ward opened.


    Joseph walked in with a sullen face, carrying tworge bags of clothes.


    When he reached her, he casually ced the clothes on her bedside table, ¡°Mom asked me to bring you some clothes.¡±


    After saying that, Joseph turned around and left.


    Weariness was written under his eyes.


    All day today, he¡¯s been running around for Stewart¡¯s business, constantly failed.


    He was at this moment in a bad mood.


    To avoid putting himself in an even worse mood, he didn¡¯t really want to look at Gloria any longer.


    Seeing this, Gloria quickly jumped out of bed at once and walked barefoot behind Joseph, wrapping him in a hug, ¡°Joseph, talk to me, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m useless, I didn¡¯t make my father change his mind.¡±


    ¡°I heard what you did from my mother, so since you know you¡¯re useless, stop talking.¡± Joseph was full of disgust and tried to pluck her hand away.


    Instead she wrapped her arms around him and refused to let go, ¡°Come on, stay with me for a while, will you? I know you¡¯re annoyed, don¡¯t be annoyed, we¡¯ll get past it.¡±


    ¡°You and I are going to get a divorce sooner orter.¡±


    Cold words had no any emotion.


    Instead, she didn¡¯t let go, ¡°We¡¯re not getting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to me to divorce or not, not you. Let go of me and don¡¯t be such a bitch.¡±


    ¡°No, you stay with me and talk.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to a bitch.¡±


    With these words, Joseph fiercely shook off her hand, turned around and left ¡­


    ¡°Joseph, you have no heart, I have done this for you, and you are still cold to me.¡± Gloria shouted at his back.


    Joseph ignored it and didn¡¯t even turn his head back.


    A strong feeling of heartache made her almost tremble all over and her face was white.


    She felt really cheap.


    But she can¡¯t help herself!


    Looking back at myself in the dressing mirror next to me, so wretched, like the walking dead ¡­


    When she thought about what she had just seen in Weibo, Jocelyn happily took Ryan¡¯s family to a concert, she hated Jocelyn more and more.


    A strong feeling of powerlessness spread out and she sat down directly on the floor in a crouch as her feet weakened.


    On his left wrist, blood began to drip.


    That was the result of Joseph¡¯s rude movements just now.


    The burning pain reminded her to put her eyes there.


    Seeing that image, she immediately shouted in horror at the door, ¡°Doctor ¡­ Doctor ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Paige returned home and took a shower, she went to bed with herptop in her arms, turned on herptop, logged on the game Hero World and prepared to do her daily tasks before going to bed.


    After logging in, she realised that she couldn¡¯t get in and had to update first.


    It will be the game that ushers in a new version, so she just hits update.


    She had read the announcement about the new version before, and this one had added a gang questpetition.


    Any gang with a level over 10 can register.


    After registration, the Gang Questpetition opens every Friday.


    The gang thatpletes the most system tasks is the winner.


    The winning gang will receive a rare treasure chest.


    Treasure chests can be opened 100% of the time to reveal arge number of rare materials in the game.


    Ten minutes after the game updated, she finally entered the game.


    The big banner is overbearingly suggestive: ¡°The First Schemer, Excelsior, has entered the game!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, therge banner once again issued a prompt, ¡°The first Fierce General, Alexander, has entered the game!¡±


    The next second Alexander sent an invitation to team up.


    She tapped her eptance in passing.


    During this time, whenever he was online, he would actively seek her out to do quests and fight copies together.


    Because of his presence, her ount levels have all skyrocketed.


    There really isn¡¯t a single one in the entire region that can fight, except for Alexander.


    She was also used to doing quests and fighting monsters with this man every day.


    asionally, she even feels as if something is missing when they don¡¯t y together.


    The most incredible thing for her is that, knowing that everything on the inte is virtual, she has developed a crush on this person she ys with every day.


    She actually fell in love with an avatar on the game.


    In the next second, Alexander teleported across to her.


    He was still riding a flying dragon mount, and the set of clothes he was wearing had been reced by a set of white robes that blew in the wind.


    At the same time, her gang was in discussion.


    [Gang Leader] Windy: Excelsior, can you help ask Alexander to join our team? I have read the forum, in the task system, the task will be difficult in theter. If we have you and Alexander, we can sure make it.


    [Vice Gang Leader] Ting Dangdang: Excelsior, please help.


    [Member] Mini-Ghost: Excelsior, you¡¯re the only one who can help, please.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    [Vice Gang Leader] Excelsior: Okay.


    The next second, inside the team chat, Alexander spoke, ¡°Shall I enter your gang?¡±


    Paige was filled with astonishment.


    She hadn¡¯t even approached him yet, and he had offered to join her gang first?


    Was he a mind reader?


    ¡°Okay,¡± she typed into the screen.


    He then clicked on his character image and invited him to join the gang.

 Chapter 313 Alexander Joins the Fatelocking Gang

    In the luxurious study room with bright lights, Abel¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, he was looking at the screen [Excelsior invites you to join Fatelocking Gang, agree or disagree?]


    He clicked his agreement straight away.


    As soon as Alexander entered the gang, the gang immediately got excited.


    [Gang Leader] Windy: Wee, Paige is really the most awesome woman in the whole district.


    [Vice Gang Leader] Ting Dangdang: Wee, Paige is awesome, actually managed to abduct this person who never joined the gang into our gang.


    At the same time, the members of the Fatelocking Gang directly began to send out world speakers, weing the Alexander to the gang.


    The whole world waspletely abuzz and the chat instantly became even more lively.


    [Little Fox Yoyo]: What¡¯s going on? The person who hasn¡¯t joined the gang in actually got into the gang?


    [Goblin]: What the hell do you know? Don¡¯t you who¡¯s in that gang? Excelsior! It¡¯s well known that they¡¯re on good terms.


    [7-7-8-8]: When will Excelsior and Alexander get married?


    Watching these words on the world speakers, Paige unconsciously blushed.


    It Alexander who spoke up, ¡°They all say we have an unusual rtionship, you have to be responsible for me now.¡±


    Excelsior, ¡°Why should I be responsible for you?¡±


    Alexander, ¡°Now that the women think I like you, no one dares to approach me, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re responsible?¡±


    Excelsior, ¡°¡­¡±


    Alexander, ¡°So let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Paige hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She liked him, so she agreed.


    Alexander, ¡°I will give you the grandest wedding ever.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Excelsior, ¡°Just make it simple.¡±


    Alexander, ¡°No.¡±


    On the other side of theputer, Abel pped his hands happily, ¡°Yes!¡±


    She was who can¡¯t be teased in reality.


    On the inte he finally managed to do so!


    At this moment, he felt like a fool for being happy.


    Such a feeling was like nothing he had ever felt before.


    He sent a direct world trumpet, ¡°Getting married tomorrow.¡±


    In a moment the world speakers exploded even more:


    [Two hundred pounds of fat]: Craps, sure enough, they are really getting married.


    [Alexander¡¯s Little Tail]: I am jealous that Excelsior actually got my prince charming.


    [Little Spider]: At the moment, all the women in our district are jealous! Alexander is a rich top yer! I can¡¯t believe she really took him down, crap!


    Looking at the world speakers, Paige blushed slightly, as if she were a young girl in love.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah was no longer with her.


    There was a note left by him on the bed.


    As usual, tell her breakfast is ready in the kitchen. She can warm it up in the microwave and it is ready to eat.


    Looking at this line, another wave of warmth flowed through Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    After getting up and washing up, she put on a light make-up and changed into a ck and white professional suit, and went downstairs for breakfast.


    And then drove straight to Murphy Group.


    Just after she stopped the car, she saw Joseph standing in front of the group.


    He was wearing a white suit and his face wore a haggard look.


    Seeing this man now, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t tell what was going on inside.


    She frowned coldly and got right out of the car, heading for the building.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Joseph immediately walked to Jocelyn, hands clutching Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°Jocelyn, you help us, if the banks don¡¯t lend to the Stewart¡¯s, the Stewart¡¯s will really be finished.¡±


    Jocelyn drew her hand straight out and looked at him coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    In the past, she would get soft whenever she saw Joseph¡¯s pitiful face.


    Now she felt nothing inside.


    Without another nce at Joseph, she turned sharply and went inside the building.


    Joseph immediately went after her.


    However, he were stopped directly at the door by two security guards.


    ¡°Jocelyn ¡­ Jocelyn ¡­,¡± Joseph cried.


    Jocelyn walked away without looking back.


    Joseph took a step back in frustration, his eyes full of fatigue!


    What the hell should he do? He¡¯s really going crazy!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the exceptional amount of work, Jocelyn stayed busy until 7pm.


    Turning off herputer, she felt her shoulders and neck sore to the core.


    Getting up and moving around a little, she waited until she was morefortable before putting on her ck waist-length zer and heading out the door.


    At this time, Noah¡¯s phone call came in.


    She smiled and pressed answer, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll be home soon, I¡¯m off work already.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will wait for your dinner, be careful on the way.¡± There was a serious admonition.


    His voice was as nice and maic as ever, but one word made her feel that the fatigue of the whole day had disappeared.


    Hanging up the phone, she then picked up her pace and took the lift downstairs.


    The building is surprisingly quiet at this time of day, when all the employees have left.


    The sound of high heels shing against the floor continued to wander down the hall with unmistakable rity.


    A few steps forward, and suddenly the whole world was plunged into darkness.


    The next moment the fragrance swirls around the tip of the nose.


    The moment she inhaled it, her eyes went ck and she knew nothing else.


    When she opened her eyes again, Jocelyn found herself above the vast ocean.


    She was on a giant luxury cruise ship.


    At the moment she was tied to a post on the deck.


    A gust of cold wind greeted her, blowing her body slightly.


    The biting cold made her shiver several times and goose bumps rose all over her body.


    The sea was very windy and rough.


    High winds swept over the cruise ship with huge wavespping at it.


    A strong fear began to spread wildly through her mind, but she forced herself to calm down and looked around again.


    Who exactly would have kidnapped her here?


    Could it be the Stewart family? But she didn¡¯t think the Stewart family would have the guts to do so.


    At this juncture, how could they dare to provoke Noah again?


    If not the Stewart family, then who could it be?


    Could it be that Ada?


    As far as she knew. Ever since Ada¡¯s insult to the people of Z Country, which had be a big deal, the Sky Hotel had been out of business, and the hotel was even considering giving up its business in Z Country.


    Ada is in a frenzy because of all this.


    When she thought about it, she thought that Ada was the most likely one.


    As far as she knows, the Sky Hotel is now ready to pull out of the Z Country market, as they have absolutely no business in Z Country and are losing money like crazy every day.


    The sound of heavy footsteps, resounding with a bang at the entrance to the adjacent staircase, was increasingly creepy.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened and subconsciously followed the sound as her scalp began to tingle along.

 Chapter 314 Let Me Go

    Soon a familiar and grim face came into view.


    It was just as she had expected, the person who had gotten her here was her.


    Ada.


    At the moment, she is walking at the front of the line.


    Dressed in a tight ck dress with a ck suit draped over her shoulders and wearing exquisite heavy make-up, she looked like a female big shot from a TV show.


    They were followed by arge group of ck men with the same blonde hair and blue eyes as her.


    Each of them wore an intense murderous look on their faces.


    The moment Ada saw her, the murderous look on her face intensified.


    Jocelyn struggled subconsciously, but to no avail.


    Because of the force of the struggle, those ropes strangled the flesh all over her body with a stinging pain.


    Ada quickly arrived in front of Jocelyn and raised her hand and pped her hard across the face.


    The burning pain spread across her face, making Jocelyn¡¯s heart, once again, deepen its hatred for her.


    ¡°Ada, let go of me now if you don¡¯t want the Sky Hotel to bepletely ruined.¡± Jocelyn warned in a cold voice.


    Ada immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Haha, let the Sky Hotel bepletely ruined, just you have the ability to do that? Don¡¯t you like to be exposed? I will do one more thing to you, hope you can also expose out together, today I not only will not let go of you, I also want to let you have bad luck.¡±


    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Ada gave a quick wink towards the people in ck.


    They nodded respectfully at once and came directly to Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    One of them took out a syringe full of a light blue liquid.


    She immediately understood what Ada was going to do, the consequences if these things did hit her body would be unthinkable.


    Jocelyn began to struggle desperately, her heart filled with fear, ¡°Ada, I¡¯m warning you, let go of me now.¡±


    Ada, however,ughed, ¡°Hahaha, are you worthy to warn me? You lowly woman from Z Country.¡±


    These words were like a fire that ignited the dynamite pack in Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Jocelyn was furious and angry, feeling like a bird with its wings tied, full of desire for freedom, but unable to break free from its cage.


    Soon the pain in the right upper arm spread.


    She watched as the blue liquid, bit by bit, entered her body.


    And the strength in her body slowly began to fade.


    The hidden desire grew silently, as if a seed had sprouted at breakneck speed and grown into a vine that wrapped itself around every vein in her body.


    Jocelyn panted and gritted her teeth, ¡°You¡¯re lowly! You will have miserable death.¡±


    Ada grunted with satisfaction and looked askance at her face, ¡°You are the one who will will have miserable death, not me. Since you dare to go against me Ada, I will make you see the bitter consequence. You Z people really do not measure up to yourself, the most disgusting thing in the world is the people of your country, and you ¡­ !¡±


    These words, more and more, stung Jocelyn¡¯s ears.


    If she hadn¡¯t been in this state, she would have pped Ada hard and taught her to behave!


    ¡°Send her down to me.¡± Ada grunted coldly, gritting her teeth.


    The people in ck then untied Jocelyn.


    One of them picked up Jocelyn directly across the body and headed down.


    At this moment, it was as if her body had been hit by a bone-melting palm, her whole body was limp and weak, as if her muscles and bones had all turned into water.


    Fear was spreading over her head, but there was no second way out but to wait for death like this.


    Her heart, as if it were a boiler under too much pressure, was about to explode.


    In the deepest recesses, there was no telling how much bottled-up aggression had built up.


    She tried to struggle, but couldn¡¯t do anything at all.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutester, she was taken to a luxurious private room.


    Inside, it isparable to a five-star hotel room with a king-size bed, gilded and immacte.


    A man dressed in all ck stands in front of the window, a ss of red wine in his hand, shaking it gently.


    He had his back to her.


    His back is long and slender, and looks to be about the same height as Noah.


    From the back, she could tell this would appear to be a very young man.


    And he is an Asian.


    The men in ck nodded respectfully at the sight of the man.


    Then it was time to roughly throw Jocelyn on the bed.


    The soft,rge bed was so bouncy that her body was bounced slightly upwards as she fell.


    ¡°Mr. Carter, she is here. Ms. Ada said that she hopes you won¡¯t forget the promise you made with her.¡± A man in ck looked at the man¡¯s back and said.


    From this, Jocelyn was able to conclude that the other party was a Z Country person.


    And this man seems to be in some kind of unspeakable deal with Ada.


    The bargaining chip is her.


    The longing in her body kept spreading, and at this moment, she even began to feel the blood in her whole body start to boil.


    Her skin, as if it were on fire, was hot and fiery.


    She wanted to make a sound, but she gritted her teeth and kept all the sounds that were about toe out in her mouth.


    Soon, the young man at the window slowly turned around.


    He has a pair of almond shape eyes, a natural smile at the corners of his mouth, a powerful aura and  ruthless frown between his brows.


    His features are perfectly proportioned and he is a standard handsome man with a gangly air about him.


    The moment he saw her, the man¡¯s eyes shook dramatically.


    In the next moment, he came to sit beside her with a quick stride, cupping her face hard with his hands, his eyes scanning her face back and forth.


    As if to see her through.


    He was growing agitated.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± His tone was excited.


    His reaction puzzled Jocelyn.


    Without waiting for Jocelyn to speak, his gaze swept a cold nce at the group of blondes in ck, ¡°Got it, get out of here, all of you!¡±


    The next second, without saying a word, the people in ck all left.


    They were the only two people left in therge room.


    The scent of danger was so strong that she tried again to struggle but could not move at all.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Jocelyn struggled to suppress the longing inside her with reason, looked at the man and begged.


    She would never allow her body to be defiled by anyone else.


    Absolutely not allowed!


    He didn¡¯t say a word, just silently reached out and caressed her face.


    Such a touch made Jocelyn resist inwardly.


    Jocelyn frowned fiercely and turned her face slightly to the side.


    However, the man was quick to turn her face and force her to look at him.


    The moment her eyes touched his again, she saw under his eyes, tinged with a faint red.


    In his eyes, there seemed to be tears, flowing as if they were soon to fall.


    The aura of banditry disappeared at this moment, and the coldness in his eyes receded, with a touch of softness.


    Such a look surprised Jocelyn.


    She felt as if he was looking at an old friend.

 Chapter 315 I will avenge you

    ¡°Iris ¡­ you¡¯re so like her.¡± He chanted in a low voice, frowning.


    In all his years, he had seen millions of people, but never, ever, had he seen anyone who resembled Iris like that.


    The resemnce between them is as high as eighty percent.


    This name made sure of her suspicions.


    The words that filled her ears made her more and more sure of her suspicions, and she even felt that this Iris should be a woman he used to love very, very much, and for some reason he had lost her.


    And she just happened to look like that woman a lot.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly lit up with endless hope.


    She took a deep breath and continued to desperately press her desire, pleading again, ¡°Can you spare me for the sake of, I have a simr face to her? I will repay you.¡±


    ¡°What makes you think that I¡¯ll let you off the hook because you look like her?¡± He looked earnestly at her face.


    ¡°Because of the look in your eyes, and the tone of your voice.¡± Jocelyn took a deep breath and spoke carefully, her eyes intensely probing.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you off,¡± he responded without thinking.


    He then took a small white pill from the drawer and brought it to her lips.


    Jocelyn did not open her mouth, fearing that it would be harmful to her, and her teeth closed tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the antidote. If you don¡¯t eat it, do you think I¡¯ll be able to hold it when the medicine really kicks in on youter?¡± He added, ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three, and if you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯m really going to do it to you.¡±


    Jocelyn opened her mouth at once, and dutifully took the medicine.


    The crisp, minty aroma spreads through the mouth and in the mouth, there is a little more sweetness.


    Small pills dissolve in the mouth.


    Soon she regained her breath and the cravings all over her body disappeared instantly.


    This feeling is like being in the heat of summer, when you are so hot that someone suddenly pours a bucket of cold water on you, cool andfortable.


    He really wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, am I?¡± A smile crossed his lips, and the tears under his eyes disappeared.


    Jocelyn nodded gently and asked tentatively, ¡°Can you take me off the boat?¡±


    ¡°Because you resemble Iris?¡± He asked, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looked at her.


    ¡°Well, is that okay?¡± Jocelyn asked cautiously.


    Now they are on a vast ocean.


    If he didn¡¯t help her leave, there was absolutely no way she would be able to do so.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± he said, ¡°But, don¡¯t you want to get your revenge before you go?¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re going to help me get revenge?¡± Jocelyn was filled with confusion.


    She hadn¡¯t thought at all that he could go so far because of her face.


    Inwardly, she can¡¯t even help but wonder if he has some other purpose.


    After all, she had no idea what kind of temperament he had as a person, what the bottom line was.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think too much about it, just for the sake of that face of yours, I know your suspicions and I will prove them to you.¡± With that, he then ordered coldly towards the door, ¡°Someonee.¡±


    The next second the door opened.


    A bald middle-aged man opened the door and stood respectfully at the door, ¡°Mr. Carter, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Go and bring Ada and her men to me.¡± After that, he lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth, propping himself up on the bed with onezy hand.


    As the mist swirled around him, the banditry intensified.


    Taking a deep breath of his cigarette, he dropped his gaze to her face once again, only his emotions were no longer showing, ¡°My name is Lois Carter.¡±


    ¡°My name is Jocelyn Murphy.¡± Jocelyn said.


    He took another drag from his cigarette as he picked up the remote control in his hand and flicked the switch to therge screen next to him.


    Soon a number of surveince images from the cruise ship appeared on the big screen.


    He tapped directly on the deck and zoomed in to full screen.


    On top of the deck, Ada sits smugly on the sofa, rxing and sipping her wine.


    With a ss of wine, she was in a better mood.


    Arge group of blonde, blue-eyed ck men surrounded her, making her look like a queen on high.


    ¡°Jocelyn, the little bitch, is really dead now.¡± Adaughed softly, poured a ss of red wine again and drained it in one go.


    The corners of the mouths of the people in ck around her also immediately curved up in satisfaction.


    ¡°This time, she will have to suffer this. The Eastern concept is very conservative and often when a woman is raped, everyone willugh at that woman when it is exposed.


    So she would never dare to expose it. Ms. Ada, not only will you be able to export your anger without spending any money, but you will also be able to use her body to get what you want.¡± A man in ck said.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s for sure. What a fucking relief!¡± Adaughed again, ¡°Do you guys think Jocelyn is aggravated now? Hahaha, she really deserved it.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The thought that Jocelyn could be crying and begging for Mr. Carter right now made her feel all her sinews rx.


    ¡°I wonder if she¡¯ll have nerve to go back and face her husband after being raped,¡± Ada snorted again.


    Looking up, at the nket of night.


    She felt better about the night.


    Jocelyn looked at Ada¡¯s arrogant, smug face on the screen and listened to her conversation with her men, and the hatred in her heart began to spread wildly again.


    Her hands unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Noticing her reaction, the man patted the back of her hand lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will avenge you.¡±


    Just then, the middle-aged bald man with arge group of ck-d men came directly to Ada and his own men and surrounded them firmly.


    Soon they all pulled out their guns and pointed them at Ada and her group.


    Ada stood up with a horrified look on her face, her eyes full of disbelief, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    However, as soon as her words left her mouth, the middle-aged man gave a cold grunt and waved his hand towards the ck-d man beside him.


    In the next second, they were neatly aiming their guns at the backs of Ada¡¯s and several of their heads.


    Ada and the others put their hands up in a straightforward gesture of surrender.


    Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged man turned around and headed below deck.


    His men, on the other hand, were pushing Ada at gunpoint as they followed down the road.


    The scene was so clear to Jocelyn in front of the big screen that she felt so happy!


    All those anger that had been pent up in her heart for a long time werepletely vented out at once.


    After about a few minutes had passed, the door was opened.


    Ada and her men were all wheeled into the room.


    Seeing Jocelyn unharmed, Ada was confused. Did Mr. Carter finish so soon?

 Chapter 316 Iris

    Impossible.


    It¡¯s only been less than ten minutes.


    And if Jocelyn had really been raped, then she would not be so calm now.


    So what¡¯s going on here?


    Could it be that Mr. Carter hadn¡¯t touched Jocelyn at all, and not only that he had given her the antidote?


    As incredible as this all sounds, it does seem to be the case.


    Was it this Jocelyn who knew Mr. Carter from before?


    Her pupils dted sharply, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    However, no sooner had she said that than the man in ck behind her kicked her hard in the butt ..


    In the next second, her body flew out and crashed directly beneath Jocelyn¡¯s feet.


    The pain was so intense that Ada¡¯s mind went nk.


    She looked at Jocelyn and Mr. Carter in horror, as if she had seen a ghost, ¡°Mr. Carter, I was kind enough to serve you a beautiful woman, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°And you Jocelyn, what the hell have you been putting Mr. Carter through?¡± Ada added.


    What¡¯s all this strange drama? Things are clearly not supposed to be like this.


    ¡°Is that Jocelyn for you to call? p her!¡± Lois¡¯ tone was unhurried, but his aura was full.


    Soon the middle-aged bald man raised his hand and pped Ada hard across the face.


    Ada was even more confused by the blow and her ears kept buzzing.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    The plot really shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    ¡°Mr. Carter. what the hell is going on? Please spare me.¡± Ada¡¯s face was full of horror.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°You clearly made a deal with me that I would send you a beautiful woman to sleep with and you would ship and I can have that line,¡± Ada added.


    ¡°Now, I reverse. Apologizes to Jocelyn.¡± Lois said coldly.


    ¡°What?¡± Ada¡¯s insides were full of resistance.


    ¡°Keep beating her until she apologises.¡±


    As soon as Lois¡¯ words fell, Ada immediately looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Miss Jocelyn, I am sorry, I apologize ¡­ I will never treat you like this again.¡±


    Her humble appearance, however, did not make Jocelyn half-hearted.


    It¡¯s just that Jocelyn found it rather relieving.


    Jocelyn looked at her coldly and did not say a word.


    Lois grunted coldly and looked at the middle-aged bald man again, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this woman to you, do whatever she wants Jocelyn to be the end of.¡±


    Hearing this Ada was scared, ¡°Don¡¯t, Mr. Carter, you can¡¯t do this to me ¡­ Ah ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, however, the man was pushed out by the middle-aged bald man.


    Lois raised his eyes again and ced his gaze on Ada¡¯s group of men, ¡°Beat up all of these people!¡±


    As soon as he said that, his men began to punch and kick the group hard.


    Because they have guns.


    Ada¡¯s men werepletely afraid to resist.


    In just a few blows, their group was beaten all over their faces.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Stop, they are only her men, they dare not disobey her orders ¡­¡±


    Lois immediately raised his hand towards his men, ¡°Miss Murphy said to stop.¡±


    His men stopped immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s annoying to watch, drag them all out,¡± Lois ordered again.


    His men immediately dragged the men of Ada all out.


    The door closed and the world fell silent once again.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity as she looked at Lois, ¡°What exactly are you?¡±


    He seemed to be very powerful, but she had never heard of such a powerful figure in Z Country.


    And there were goods involved in what Ada said, and lines.


    Could it be that he is from underworld?


    The goods Ada was talking about, were they drugs or something?


    Is it a line that for the sale or dumping of drugs?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I am, what matters is that I helped you get revenge.¡± Lois didn¡¯t answer positively.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°A few days ago Ada found me and asked for a favor and said she would send me a stunning beauty, so I agreed, but to my surprise, it was you who was sent.¡± Lois said, ¡°You are lucky to have a face that is simr to Iris¡¯ face, if not this face, I will not let you go ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Ada?¡± Lois¡¯ eyes held a touch of inquiry.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s been a very deep history.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully.


    She didn¡¯t borate, and Lois didn¡¯t intend to ask in detail, he just nodded, ¡°No matter what kind of past problems you have with each other, I promise you that in the future this person will never dare to touch you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn thanked again, her eyes full of sincerity, ¡°Just give me an ount number, I¡¯ll transfer you a sum of money.¡±


    ¡°How much can you give me?¡±


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want money, money is just a number to me.¡± Lois added.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°So what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want you to stay with me, to be my woman okay? I promise, as long as you stay, I will never touch any woman again. I just want you and I will give you endless glory and riches.¡± He cupped her chin with one hand, the banditry fading from his face reced by gentleness.


    ¡°But I already have a husband.¡±


    ¡°You can get a divorce, I don¡¯t mind that.¡±


    ¡°But I love my husband so much.¡±


    Lois sighed long and helplessly, ¡°Come to me, I can make you forget him, I can give you pleasure, in bed, or out of bed ¡­¡±


    ¡°How long has Iris been away from you?¡± Jocelyn pushed his hand away.


    ¡°As of today, it is exactly three years since her death.¡±


    ¡°And have you ever forgotten her?¡±


    ¡°Never ¡­¡±


    ¡°From what you said, you should have had much fun with beautiful women over the years, not to mention finding pleasure in them, but so much time has passed and you still can¡¯t get over your Iris, do you think I can easily forget my husband?¡± Jocelyn asked rhetorically.


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, your aim in ying with women is actually to numb yourself to forget your Iris, right? You¡¯ve tried so hard, and you still can¡¯t get over her.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Lois was speechless, his eyes locked deeply on Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°My love for Iris is different. ¡±


    ¡°My love for my husband is different too, and I don¡¯t think it will be any less than you do for Iris.¡± Jocelyn had a determined look on her face.


    ¡°In fact, I am a person who has never had any principles for other people except for being good to Iris, I am just a scum.¡± Lois lightly pinched her chin again, rubbing his thumb on it repeatedly, ¡°But because you are the same as Iris¡¯ face, so I¡¯ll let you go now.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Jocelyn plucked his hand away again.


    Lois ordered once again towards the door, ¡°Someonee here.¡±

 Chapter 317 Can you light a cigarette for me?

    Soon in came one of his men.


    ¡°Take the ship back to Flento City.¡± He said.


    The man immediately nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes!¡±


    And then he walked straight out the door.


    The door closed again and Lois¡¯ gaze shifted once more to Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    He lit another cigarette and took a big puff, his eyes gradually turning red.


    To avoid tears, he let out a long breath and struggled to turn his face to the side.


    This scene brought mixed feelings to Jocelyn¡¯s heart as she watched.


    It had been a long time before he turned back and looked at her face again, his eyes still red underneath, ¡°Jocelyn, could you light a cigarette for me?¡±


    Jocelyn knew that he would ask for this, it must be because that Iris often lit his cigarettes for him.


    The matter of lighting a cigarette is supposed to have some special significance between them.


    Jocelyn nodded and touched the lighter on the bedside table.


    He silently extinguished the cigarette in his hand with his bare hands, and then took a brand new one and handed it to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn took the cigarette and brought it to his lips.


    He opened his mouth slowly and held the butt of the cigarette in his mouth before handing her the lighter.


    Jocelyn lit the lighter and moved closer to the cigarette.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He ducked his head close to the me and took a deep puff as the cigarette was easily lit.


    Jocelyn put out the lighter.


    He took several deep puffs, and through the lingering smoke, his eyes grew red, ¡°Are you the only child in your family, Jocelyn? Are you sure you don¡¯t have a sister left behind?¡±


    Jocelyn responded truthfully, ¡°I have a half sister, and I definitely don¡¯t have a sister left behind.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± He took another deep drag from his cigarette as tears flowed down his face once more.


    Those fond memories began to tumble around in his mind.


    ¡°Once upon a time when I wasing and going in the wind and rain, she was the one who apanied me all the way from nothing. She was very kind to me, even when I was smoking, she would take the initiative to help me light my cigarette.¡±


    He wiped the tears away from his face, lowered his head, and continued to smoke heavily.


    It was like a big, big hole had broken open in his chest and the pain was unbearable.


    Although it is not known exactly what he does.


    Nor do she know the exact story of their rtionship.


    But hearing what he said, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was still extremely ufortable and the tip of her nose couldn¡¯t help but sour.


    ¡°I always told her when I had nothing that I would use my hands to make a world for her, and she believed everything I said, and then I did make a world for her.


    But she was killed by an enemy at the height of my glory, and by the time I found her, her body had been hanging upstairs in my house for three days and nights, her facepletely disfigured.


    In the end, the world I have made is mine alone, and when I look at it, it is all alone.¡± He smiled bitterly again.


    ¡°So I drank every night and changed to a different woman every day to keep mepany, I tried to numb myself, but I still thought of her every time I dreamed at midnight.¡± At the end of his sentence, he took another big drag of his cigarette.


    His tears moved Jocelyn.


    It also made Jocelyn¡¯s heart ache.


    Jocelyn patted him on the shoulder andforted him, ¡°I think if Iris was still alive, she would not want you to be like this. She loves you so much, she would want you to forget her and find a girl who suits you, get married and have children, live a good life and be happy.¡±


    ¡°The one who was most suitable is dead, and there will never be another one for me in this world from now on.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? If you want to find one, you¡¯ll find her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to think you should suit me, but you don¡¯t want to be with me. You¡¯re so much alike, you¡¯re sure to bring me joy.¡±


    ¡°I have a husband.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I envy your husband.¡± With that, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Jocelyn.


    On the business card, there was only his name, and a phone number, and nothing else.


    ¡°In the future, if you ever get into trouble, just call me. Whatever it is, I can help you.¡± He said.


    Such a loud tone filled Jocelyn with consternation.


    If someone else had said these words, Jocelyn would have thought they were bragging, buting from his mouth, she didn¡¯t feel like it.


    ¡°What do you do, anyway?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Is he really from underworld?


    What he said about enemies and fighting the world, she thought her guess was true.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter ¡­¡±


    No sooner had he said that than the door was kicked open from the outside.


    An eerie, murderous aura poured into the room through the doorway, and the air pressure in the room instantly dropped.


    Lois instantly changed his face and looked towards the door.


    Jocelyn likewise looked towards the door, her heart indescribably nervous.


    In the doorway stood none other than Noah, along with Tom, and a group of his men.


    Noah stood at the front, dressed in ck clothes and ck trousers, like a life-threatening Hades from hell.


    Behind them, in the long corridor, all of Lois¡¯ men fell, unconscious.


    The moment he saw Noah, a sh of consternation passed under Lois¡¯ eyes, ¡°Mr. Mason, why are you here?¡±


    Noah¡¯s pupils shook and he gave him a cold, faint look before walking quickly to Jocelyn and caught her shoulders with both hands, ¡°How are you? Did he hurt you?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­,¡± Jocelyn shook her head.


    It took a moment for Noah to calm down at those words.


    That question from Lois surprised Jocelyn.


    It looks like Lois and Noah know each other.


    ¡°She¡¯s actually your woman?¡± Lois asked as he looked at Noah, and the next second he began to feel a chill down his spine as he felt the bacsh.


    If he really did something to her, then wouldn¡¯t Noah ¡­


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Noah asked as he looked indifferently at Lois.


    Lois, ¡°Ada brought your woman over just for me to sleep with, I was nice so I didn¡¯t touch her. How did you get in with so many of my men outside?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have assassinated them all, would you?¡± Speaking of this, Lois¡¯ expression immediately became serious.


    Noah didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, he directly picked up Jocelyn and walked quickly outside.


    Lois went after them.


    Tom, however, blocked his way with a long arm, ¡°Mr. Carter, your men were just knocked out, absolutely fine.¡±


    After saying that, Tom quickly followed Noah out.


    And therge force they had brought with them left with them.


    Lois frowned slightly and also quickly walked out of the room. Seeing on the corridor lied his fallen men, Lois could not help but curse, ¡°Fuck you, Noah.¡±


    Raising his eyes, looking at their backs as they left, especially Jocelyn who was being held by Noah, Lois¡¯ emotions gradually becameplicated.


    Noah carried Jocelyn all the way to the deck.


    A helicopter, parked above, spins its propellers rapidly, bringing up even greater gusts of wind.


    ¡°You know Lois?¡± Jocelyn asked as she looked at Noah.

 Chapter 318 Mr. Carter’s Identity

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s the founder of the underworld in Y Country, has broken half of Y Country¡¯s criminalw, and will do anything to get what he wants.¡± Noah said.


    This answer didn¡¯t surprise Jocelyn, she had guessed that this should be the case.


    No wonder he can be so arrogant.


    With those words, he carried her to the helicopter.


    One by one, the others followed.


    Tom was in charge of flying the aircraft and once seated, he then pulled the elevator stick and steered the helicopter slowly upwards.


    ¡°How did you get him to let you go?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn immediately recounted everything to Noah in detail.


    After listening patiently to everything, Noah said, ¡°I never thought he would have such a side.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m lucky, otherwise ¡­¡±


    Her words made his scalp tingle as he listened.


    He instantly reached out with his long arms and took her into his arms, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you.¡±


    The warmth of the embrace made Jocelyn feel so relieved that all the fatigue of the night was lost in this moment.


    At this moment, she had a feeling of being reborn after a robbery.


    She could feel how scared this man was, how guilty he was, and she could understand all his thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Jocelyn shook her head.


    But he increased the strength of his arms around her, and there were many things he did not even dare to think about.


    ¡°Seriously, you came fast enough, when did you notice that something was wrong with me?¡± Jocelyn also hugged him tightly and asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°You hadn¡¯te home for over an hour after you spoke to me on the phone at the time, so I called you, only to find that your phone was off


    I didn¡¯t feel right, so I drove to the Murphy¡¯s. When I got there, I found two security guards lying on the floor in the lobby, and your phone had fallen in the lobby.


    I immediately realized that something had happened to you, and then I hurriedly asked someone to check the Murphy¡¯s, and the surveince around the Murphy¡¯s, but found nothing ¡­¡±


    He exined to Jocelyn carefully.


    ¡°And then what?¡± Jocelyn listened intently.


    ¡°Then I suspected that Ada had done it, then I had someone locate Ada¡¯s phone and found that her location had been stuck somewhere in the deep sea, so I was more sure of my idea and then I took someone there.¡± Noah said again.


    Only after that did he reluctantly let go of Jocelyn, clutching her hand tightly and giving her a fierce kiss.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± she said, marveling at his efficiency, his mind.


    ¡°How did you get those men under Mr. Carter all unconscious?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.


    He took a pistol from his waist and ced it in Jocelyn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°A silent anaesthetic gun, filled with anaesthetic silver needles, as soon as the needle goes down, the person will fall into aa, and most importantly, it doesn¡¯t have any sound.¡± added Noah.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± said Jocelyn.


    No wonder they couldn¡¯t hear a sound in the room when so many people had fallen before.


    ¡°This will be given to you. When you meet the bad guys, take it out and use it for defense, will you shoot?¡± Jocelyn shook her head.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± He added.


    Jocelyn nodded obediently.


    Only then did he slowly shift his gaze to Tom, and his face suddenly went cold, ¡°Tom.¡±


    Tom nodded respectfully and looked at Noah¡¯s face through the reflective mirror above his head.


    ¡°Within a week, I want the Sky Hotel, from now on, to disappear from this world,¡± Noah ordered in a cold voice, with a murderous aura under his eyes.


    Tom nodded respectfully once again, ¡°Yes, Mr. Mason.¡±


    The cold aura made his men in the back seat, all of them, shiver with fear.


    Without another word, Noah held Jocelyn directly in hisp, carefully nursing her as if she were holding a fragile treasure.


    ¡°Mr. Carter had her taught a lesson too, saying that he would let her get what she deserved for what she tried to do to me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah responded faintly.


    ¡°How did you and Mr. Carter meet?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Griffin Group has some cooperation with him.¡± Noah responded truthfully, his long fingers caressing her hair as if he was petting a noble Persian cat.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hourter, the helicopter arrived at the vi where they were.


    Helicopternding.


    Tom was the first to get off the ne and respectfully opened the hatch for the two of them.


    With Jocelyn in his arms, Noah jumped off the ne sharply and went straight into the living room.


    The living room was warm and inviting.


    Her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    When she just woke up on the cruise ship, she was really scared to death.


    Especially when Ada injected her with those fluids, she felt she was finished.


    At that time, she really did not expect that she would return to this home unharmed.


    He carefully ced her on the sofa, cupped her face in his hands and said, ¡°From tomorrow, you must go out with a bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded obediently, and then she took the initiative to sit on Noah¡¯sp, hugging him tightly, ¡°It¡¯s good to be safe.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± He hugged her too, his chin rubbing gently against the top of her hair, ¡°You should be hungry, I¡¯ve made all the food, I will now go and heat it up for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go up and have a shower, thene down for dinner.¡±


    Without saying a word, Noah got up directly with her in his arms and headed upstairs.


    ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Noah refused to put her down, and she said no more, allowing the man to continue to hold her.


    ¡­¡­


    After afortable hot bath, Jocelyn changed into a white silk loungewear and walked straight into the downstairs dining room.


    By now Noah had set out the food.


    There are six dishes in total, each with a wide range of colours and vours.


    The meat and vegetables are well bnced, and the presentation and colour areparable to those of a five-star hotel.


    Noah was sitting at the dining table, looking down at his phone.


    The dazzling light emanating from the crystalmp overhead, pouring down from above his head, illuminates his face in an extraordinarily good three-dimensional way, the sense of contour bing more and more pronounced.


    From a distance, he looks cool and noble, unattainable.


    Seeing hering down, Noah immediately put down his phone and his gaze fell on her slowly and deliberately.


    In a moment, the coldness under his eyes melted because of her, the corners of his lips curved up in a shallow curve and he beckoned towards her, ¡°Come over for dinner.¡±


    Jocelyn gave a smile and sat beside him, picking up her chopsticks to eat.


    When they ate, both of them said very little. Jocelyn was really hungry and just ate.


    Noah, on the other hand, peeled shrimps for her every now and then.


    Both of them tacitly refrained from mentioning the cruise ship again.

 Chapter 319 A Messy Forum

    In Paige¡¯s house, she was sitting in her study watching the forum of Hero World.


    The forum was all about her uing wedding to Alexander.


    Some are blessing and some are jealous.


    There was even a lot of smearing of Alexander in it too.


    Countless low ranking ounts said that Alexander, a person who in reality actually went bankrupt in hispany, is now living a particrly miserable life.


    The reason is that Alexander hasn¡¯t had spent moneytely.


    A lot of people believe news that is false at first nce.


    Below every such post, there are many sympathetic voices for her.


    [I thought to be able to be with a wealthy man online and met in reality is a story about Prince Charming and Cindere, but I didn¡¯t expect that the dream had been shattered before I started.]


    [Seriously, Alexander really hasn¡¯t had spent much moneytely, he used to be the main one who had to spend money in the game like crazy every day. This news is very credible, I am sympathy for Excelsior].


    [She had hooked up with Alexander for so long, she should have been running after his money, right? Now that this person is suddenly out of money, won¡¯t she be sad? So sympathetic to her, hahaha, it¡¯s so hard.]


    The pandemonium of the forum has depressed Paige.


    Closing the forum, she returned her eyes to the game.


    In the game, she and Alexander had just reached the moon God.


    Alexander was getting married and there was a huge crowd, with yers from almost the entire districting.


    The nearby chat section was in hot discussion.


    [Congrattions to Alexander, am I envy Excelsior].


    [What to envy? I heard that Alexander is broke in reality and probably can¡¯t afford money in the future.]


    [Alexander, is it true that your family is bankrupt? Do you still have the heart to pick up girls in the game?]


    [Congrattions to Alexander and Excelsior, I don¡¯t believe he is broke].


    A message nearby made Paige more depressed, but shepletely ignored it.


    Just then, a message popped up in herputer screen, ¡°Alexander sent you an email.¡±


    She clicked on the email straight away.


    Inside was found a set of top-notch clothes, plus a limited edition in-game wedding dress, along with 10 million treasures and 10 million gold coins.


    That top-notch suit is worth at least 200, 000.


    And that same wedding dress is worth a lot of money, selling for 88, 888 inside the game shop.


    That 10 million treasures is 100, 000 when converted into money.


    Ten million gold coins converted to money, again 100, 000.


    In an instant, many, many zeros appeared in Paige¡¯s mind.


    The generosity of this man is truly beyond imagination.


    Paige was dumbfounded.


    Is this his way of trying to humiliate those people?


    In the queue, she quickly typed.


    Excelsior, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Alexander, ¡°The bride-price.¡±


    Excelsior, ¡°¡­¡±


    Paige ordered a direct refund.


    They were worth too much and she felt bad about charging someone she met on the inte so much money for something.


    However, the game suggests that the email is non-returnable, probably due to a setting issue on the other side.


    It was obvious that he had set up a rejection for all emails, and he did it on purpose, just in case she did this.


    Excelsior, ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±


    Alexander, ¡°What my wife wears must be the best in the region.¡±


    Excelsior, ¡°Turn the iing email function on.¡±


    Alexander, ¡°No.¡±


    Excelsior, ¡°¡­¡±


    Alexander, ¡°Put it on, you don¡¯t want people to think you¡¯re married to a ragamuffin, do you?¡±


    Excelsior, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Alexander, ¡°But I care about my image, so put it on quickly and consider it a favor to my face.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Paige put on all the equipment he had given her.


    In an instant, Paige¡¯s game image went up several notches.


    The snow-white wedding dress makes the woman in the game look like a fairy.


    The wedding dress came with a golden halo effect, and the screen was dazzling with a golden halo shimmering all over the person¡¯s body.


    In the next second, the nearby chat area turned into a frenzy.


    [Crap, blinding my eyes, look at that outfit of Excelsior!]


    [Crap, how much is this equipment worth? Who fucking says that Alexander has no money anymore, I¡¯ll be fucking mad at whoever.]


    [Rumor creator, go to hell. Howe Alexander look like a ragamuffin?]


    [I am jealous of Excelsior].


    [How do you know he didn¡¯t sell his house and buy a car ande here to act like a big shot?]


    [Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself]


    And by this time Alexander had also changed into his wedding dress, a white tuxedo.


    The same limited edition model, worth 888, 888.


    Public opinion was instantly reversed.


    At this time, another message popped up on herputer screen.


    Alexander asks to be married to you, agree or disagree.


    Without thinking, Paige clicked agree.


    The next second, Alexander was automatically on a group of wedding white horses.


    Instead, she got into a luxurious red pnquin.


    Both the white horse and the pnquin are also of the highest specification in the game, the one worth 199, 999.


    The bride and groom in the game start following the system automatically down the street.


    The screen starts to sprinkle a constant stream of big red envelopes.


    yers followed along and grabbed red packets while the scene was unspeakably lively and bustling.


    World speakers, nearby channels, and world channels all began to explode.


    [Crap, Alexander¡¯s wedding red envelope seems to be the highest specification kind, I actually got 66666 yuan treasure]


    [How much money did Alexander use on this wedding, and how lucky is Excelsior? It¡¯s said that Alexander took the initiative to chase her.]


    [Is that what a ragamuffin is? I want to be a ragamuffin like that too.]


    [In all my years of ying games, I¡¯ve never seen such a wedding. The money he used tonight could have bought a building on my town!]N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    [In the same game, why does Excelsior have such good luck?]


    At this point, she was once again the most admired woman in the district.


    In the team chat, Alexander spoke up.


    Alexander, ¡°Wife, do you like this wedding?¡±


    Excelsior, ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    Alexander, ¡°You call this expensive?¡±


    Seeing his words, Paige couldn¡¯t help but start to wonder about the identity of this man.


    What does he do?


    Rich Generation?


    She had heard him before, he was only in his twenties.


    And in the message voice, he sounded very young, at this age, the probability of being rich second generation would be a bit higher.

 Chapter 320 I want to end our relationship

    Her heart is full of happiness as she looks at the marriage screen in the game.


    There are some things that are really impossible to say.


    Before she came to y this game, she originally had a casual mindset and did not think about online dating or getting married.


    But unknowingly, her original insistence, and her ideas, all fell apart.


    The in-game wedding motorcade, after driving around the city, drove straight to the teleportation gate of the wedding house.


    The convoy is automatically teleported in.


    Other yers are simply blocked out by the system.


    Inside, it is a luxurious pce-like ce.


    Exactly the same as the wedding room in reality.


    On the screen, another prompt popped up, ¡°Alexander invites you to spend your wedding night together, agree or disagree.¡±


    Unconsciously, her face flushed.


    Taking a deep breath, she simply agreed.


    And then, inside the game, the two characters begin to embrace and the man takes the woman to bed.


    In the next second, the bed curtain slowly closed.


    Scene by scene, it was like watching a TV show.


    A few minutester the curtains opened.


    The two of them are depicted as figures, sitting side by side on a bed, a little bald boy and a little girl with pigtails descending from the sky.


    A prompt popped up in the world speaker, ¡°Congrattions to yers Alexander and Excelsior, happy to receive twins.¡±


    The world began to be in uproar again immediately afterwards.


    All of them are congrattions.


    The absolute best baby is the rarest baby in this game.


    She was outright shocked when she saw the prompts.


    What kind of luck is this?


    Alexander, ¡°Which one do you want, wife?¡±


    Excelsior, ¡°Baby girl.¡±


    Alexander, ¡°Right click on the child and select I want to raise it.¡±


    Everything felt strange and joyful to Paige, and she immediately followed his steps and clicked the little girl.


    The little girl was then bound to her.


    And soon the little boy and Alexander, too, finished binding.


    Two children, following their backs, couldn¡¯t be more adorable.


    Alexander, ¡°Wife, I will take good care of you and the babies in the future.¡±


    Excelsior, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sleepy and I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    Alexander, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Paige took a reluctant nce at the game screen before tapping close.


    By this time there was only one game forum page left on theputer.


    She was just about to close it when she noticed the many, many posts found in the forum, discussing her and Alexander.


    The variety of titles is overwhelming.


    [Surprise! What a generous offer from Alexander! He gave Excelsior a huge bride price!]


    [The most admired woman in the district, is that okay with everyone?]


    [I¡¯m amazed by the wedding of Alexander! I never knew game weddings could be so extravagant!


    [The only person in the entire service who does this will be Alexander, right? Holy shit.]


    [Let¡¯s guess the identity of Alexander!]


    Paige didn¡¯t go in to look, but simply scanned the page and closed it.


    Tomorrow, she has a lot of work to do.


    Ryan¡¯s new drama is going into production and she has to follow it over to see it.


    In the evening, Ryan has to go to the recording of Pick Me, so she has to go there to watch it too.


    There is a huge pile of paperwork in thepany waiting for her signature.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah was still not around.


    She sat upzily.


    Looking around for a moment, she found no note and knew that he would not be out yet, probably down there making breakfast.


    The thought of him immediately curled her lips into a nice curve.


    Just as she was about to get out of bed, her phone vibrated.


    In the phone screen, a headline popped up ¨C


    ¡°Is the Sky Hotel closing?¡±


    She quickly clicked into the news at once and read it.


    The news that caught her eyes shocked her, ¡°At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Flento City time, Sky Hotel¡¯s investors around the world have begun to ask for withdrawal of capital, and once the news broke, the world¡¯s major banks, at the same time, chased the Sky Hotel for loans.


    Sky Hotels will face an even bigger crisis after founder Ada¡¯s insulting incident and will most likely face closure, with Sky¡¯s share price still continuing to fall today ¡­¡±


    Jocelyn did not expect at all that Griffin Group¡¯s action could be so fast and urate, a blow directly hitting the Sky Group.


    At that moment, the door opened and Noah entered.


    He was wearing only a ck silk robe with a deep V-neckline, giving that toned pectoral muscle a clear view.


    The red marks on his pectoral muscles and on the neck are equally clear.


    He looks to provocative and pure.


    Noah sat directly beside her, seeing the phone screen, he then took her into his arms, his chin resting against her shoulder, ¡°See the news?¡±


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ you¡¯re quick ¡­¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Am I quick?¡±


    ¡°Not quick?¡±


    ¡°Looks like from now on, it¡¯ll have to be over an hour.¡± heughed softly.


    Jocelyn instantly blushed.


    What¡¯s all this about?


    ¡°I am serious,¡±ined Jocelyn, frowning.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious too.¡± With that, he then naturally pinned her down, cupping her face with both hands, ¡°Whoever touches you will suffer.¡±


    The next second, his kisses began to fall over her again.


    All the words turned into the soft panting of a woman and the sound of a man¡¯s satisfied voice.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the luxurious VIP ward, Robert slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw Zoe sitting on the bed looking at her mobile phone, he naturally pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly, ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better today?¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡± Zoe frowned deeply and allowed him to hold her.


    Robert did not say anything, he just hugged her and kept gently stroking her hair with one hand.


    ¡°Robert ¡­¡± spoke Zoe carefully, a slight blush tinting her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Robert said.


    ¡°The money you gave me, it¡¯s a monthly settlement, and as of today, it¡¯s just about another month full.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll transfer to youtter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Zoe lowered her eyes, clutching hispel with one hand.


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes were full of iprehension.


    ¡°What I mean is ¡­ after today, you don¡¯t have to pay me anymore ¡­¡±


    Sensing that something was wrong with her, Robert immediately pushed her away and looked at her face in a serious manner, his eyes full of inquiry, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I mean ¡­ I want to ¡­ I want to ¡­,¡± she said, the tip of her nose starting to get sore as she said ¡°End our rtionship.¡±


    As her words fell, his heart throbbed hard.

 Chapter 321 Never to be seen again

    Robert could not have imagined that Zoe would suddenly say such that.


    For the past few months he and Zoe have been getting along well.


    Including money, cars, houses, jewellery, designer bags, designer clothes, he gave everything he had to give.


    Zoe is arguably the best treated woman of all the mistresses.


    Robert immediately let go of Zoe, sat up, his eyes full of puzzles, ¡°Zoe, why are you? This period of time, I have gave you all the things that I should. In the whole city, no one can be so good to their mistress.¡±


    In this instant, he felt his heart harden.


    Zoe nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Robert continued to press the issue, ¡°So, what is this about?¡±


    Zoe sat up, looking at him with a pale face and all tears under her eyes, ¡°This morning, a woman called you, and you said you would go over to her in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so what¡¯s wrong?¡± Robert wondered.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that it would be normal if I just thought of myself as your mistress, but I¡¯m in love with you, and I can¡¯t ept that. I know I shouldn¡¯t be in love with you, and I know that even if I were, I should also suppress my feelings and not care too much about you, but I can¡¯t. Every time you¡¯re with someone else, it makes me feel bad inside.


    Every time your phone rings, I¡¯m on tenterhooks, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be called away by another woman. I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore, so set me free.


    I know you love freedom, you won¡¯t fall in love with anyone. Since you can¡¯t give me the love I want, give me the freedom I want.¡± Zoe said earnestly, tears broke out violently.


    It was as if something had opened arge gash in his heart so viciously that the pain of his heart was unbearable.


    She had also thought that she would stay by Robert¡¯s side and keep silent, waiting for the day toe when he would fall in love with her over time.


    She thought she could wait and put up with it.


    But in the end, she found that she really couldn¡¯t.


    The more she loved him, the more she mind him being with someone else, and the more her heart hurt.


    The words that poured into his ears shocked Robert.


    He didn¡¯t expect at all that Zoe would say these words, and even more so, he didn¡¯t expect that Zoe would, in fact, be like this inside.


    For a moment, he was at a loss as to how to react.


    There were many, many women who told him they loved him, but none of them, ever, spoke with such sincerity as Zoe.


    However, he was not supposed to love her; a man like him could not love anyone.


    He had always just kept her around as a pet.


    The reason why it was hard in his heart just now should also be just because, he didn¡¯t want this pet that he liked to leave him.


    ¡°Okay, if you have to go, then I¡¯ll give you your freedom,¡± Robert nodded.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    In a moment, her heart ached even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that even if you have to leave me, I want you to get well first so that I can take care of you onest time.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll leave this afternoon, I¡¯ve booked a hospital over in M Country. I¡¯ll go there to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°No, you are in a dangerous situation and must stay here for a period of observation.¡± Robert was resolute.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Zoe smiled bitterly, burst into tears.


    Just at this time, Robert¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was a call from home, he immediately pressed answer.


    ¡°Come back here, I have something very important to tell you.¡± His father¡¯s majestic voice came out.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Robert hung up the phone decisively, his gaze fixed on Zoe¡¯s face.


    Robert then got up and carefully held her in his arms, ¡°You are a good girl, it¡¯s better to leave me can¡¯t give you anything. I don¡¯t love you.


    Even if I love you, I can¡¯t give you much more than money. It¡¯s like we have everything at our fingertips, but there are many things we can¡¯t decide, such as marriage. My family has to take care of my marriage for me, finding the woman they think is the best.


    They won¡¯t care if I think it¡¯s appropriate or not.¡± Robert smiled bitterly once again.


    Without speaking, Zoe nodded, ¡°Go out, leave me alone.¡±


    Robert dried her tears, ¡°Then be alone, I¡¯lle back for youter, it¡¯s probably an emergency at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zoe whispered in response.


    Robert turned around and left the ward.


    Once she left, Zoe broke downpletely, and her body copsed directly onto the bed, her tears bing more and more violent.


    She should not havemitted the greatest taboo of a mistress and fallen in love with her sugar daddy.


    If it had never moved, then she could still be happy now.


    Robert, goodbye.


    Never to be seen again.


    Not long after Robert left, Zoe packed her things and left the hospital.


    Now that she had decided to go, she wanted to go immediately.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Robert face again.


    Because, seeing him again, his heart only hurt more and more.


    After going home and packing some things, she headed straight to the airport in Flento City.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    After returning home and talking to his father, Robert went back to the Zoe¡¯s ward.


    However, he found the ward empty.


    In a moment, his heart began to ache hard.


    It had been standing in ce for a long time before he braced himself with difficulty and checked around the ward.


    Her personal belongings were taken away.


    Her phone was also not there.


    She¡¯s really gone.


    In this instant, he felt as if his heart had been dropped hard by something.


    His heart was empty for a moment.


    He subconsciously dialed Zoe¡¯s number, yet he was prompted, ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is not exist.¡±


    She is very desperate.


    She cancelled the phone number.


    From now on, she was destined to disappear from his life.


    After a short while, tears began to fall uncontrobly.


    But didn¡¯t he care about her at all, didn¡¯t he love her at all? Why was it that at this moment, he was crying?


    Why did his heart ache so much when realising that he may indeed never see this person again in his life?


    No, he shouldn¡¯t have loved it.


    It was only because he was not used to it, he tried to admonish himself, and then he turned and left the ward.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Jocelyn was in the chairman¡¯s office on the top floor of X Entertainment, watching this month¡¯s trainee assessment video.


    Just then, her phone vibrated.

 Chapter 322 Buying the EW Team

    She immediately nced at her mobile phone screen and saw the name Eric Spencer noted on the screen, she immediately pressed answer, ¡°Boss Spencer, why do you have time to call me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to buy my team? I¡¯d better sell it to you.¡± said Eric.


    She did want to buy the EW team he was holding before, and he had said he was keen to sell.


    Butter, he said he couldn¡¯t part with it, so the deal didn¡¯t go through.


    SheI thought it would be over, but she didn¡¯t expect him toe to her today.


    ¡°Sure. How much are you prepared to sell it for? Is it still the same price we negotiatedst time?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Well,e out tonight and we¡¯ll sign the contract.¡± Eric said there.


    Jocelyn snapped her fingers crisply, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She had recently heard that his investmentpany was having a rough time and losing money, so she thought it was because of this that he had been ruthless enough to sell out his beloved team.


    The EW team is a top five team in the League of Legends LPL, and has reached the World¡¯s Game three times.


    Once in the top eight and twice in the top sixteen.


    This team could be top if they take over and run it properly.


    When the timees to put the name of the Murphy Group on it, it will surely bring the Murphy¡¯s poprity to a new level.


    Hanging up the phone, her phone vibrated again.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When she saw that it was Noah calling, Jocelyn pressed answer with joy, ¡°This time of the day should be your busiest time of the day, right? Howe you have time to call me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t forget my wife even if I am busy.¡± Noah said.


    The smile on the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth deepened again, ¡°What¡¯s the call for?¡±


    Noah, ¡°What time will you get off work at night?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°About five o¡¯clock.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No, I have something for the evening, good news for you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I have a friend who wants to transfer a League of Legends team to me, it has just been finalized, the contract will be signed tonight. It is EW team, you know, right?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Jocelyn once again smiled, ¡°That team is good at everything except the topsolor, as long as they can have great y in topsolor, the team can be improved a lot. Maybe they can win the world championship this year.¡±


    Noah chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t you like Alex?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Yes, but there is absolutely no way they will give it to me from the IM team.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Leave this to me.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly fluttered, ¡°You have a solution?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Do you know who the owner of IM is?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The identities of these LPL team owners are, with the exception of a few personalities, rtively secretive and low-profile.


    The IM team, in particr, has a boss who is so well hidden that people on the outside have no idea who the real big boss really is.


    ¡°Abel.,¡± Noah said.


    At the sound of the name, Jocelyn was surprised. She had not expected that the world would be so small.


    The IM team that she loves will actually be owned by her husband¡¯s friend, Abel.


    Then, the person who imed to be the owner of IM team in the game and wanted to poach her to go to IM team before was Abel?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be him, but, will he give me such a good yer?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s going to cost a lot, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then,¡± Jocelyn responded cheerfully.


    When she hung up the phone, Jocelyn was in an exceptionally good mood and worked with more and more vigour.


    After reading the two documents, Noah called.


    Jocelyn picked it up.


    ¡°Abel has said, as long as you ept EW, he will sell Alex to you, and he does not want the transfer fee. As for the sry, he said Alex in his own hands is twenty million, and he hopes you can give twenty five million. ¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Jocelyn responded dryly.


    Twenty-five million a year to sign the world¡¯s number one top y in topsolor is a solid deal for the club.


    He has the number one poprity in the league.


    Among all the pros, this man¡¯s poprity is so overwhelming at the entire professional circuit.


    Buying him would have bought the team a huge amount of poprity and attention.


    With the attention and popritying up, the poprity of the Murphy Group will also be greatly enhanced and most importantly, the club will be able to receive more and more advertisements and endorsements.


    The club¡¯s poprity will go up even further if they win the World Championship.


    The poprity of the Murphy Group will likewise follow to a higher level.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to him,¡± added Noah.


    ¡°Well, thank you, Hubby.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and hung up the phone.


    She knew that if there was no such rtionship between Noah and Abel, there was no way Abel would have sold a yer as good as Alex.


    As far as she knows, during the spring transfer periodst year, some other teams offered 100 million transfer fees for the IM team to sell Alex and they didn¡¯t even bother.


    Alex is a top y in topsolo in the IM team, and that¡¯s a non-sale.


    Opening Weibo, she found Alex¡¯s ount and chose to follow.


    And then it was time to look at this person¡¯s homepage.


    On the homepage, there is nothing but some news about thepetition.


    After a brief nce, she simply quit Weibo and went back to work full time.


    ..


    After work, Jocelyn, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, went to the meeting ce she had set with Eric.


    After a short chat, the two soon signed the contract for the transfer of the team.


    And Jocelyn also handed the cheque to Eric.


    When the deal was over, she had a meal with Eric and returned home.


    The living room was empty, but lit.


    The warmth of the light shone through, warming her heart.


    Just as she was about to go upstairs, her phone vibrated.


    What caught her eye was a message that popped up on Weibo news, ¡°Surprise! Murphy Group has taken over EW Team!¡±


    That the news could break so quickly was aplete surprise to Jocelyn.


    She instantly clicked into the tweet, arge paragraph of words that caught her eyes, ¡°Just a moment ago, EW Team¡¯s owner Eric personally showed up to break the news that the EW Team has now been sold to the Murphy Group, and he has already signed the Team transfer contract with Jocelyn, the first daughter of the Murphy family.¡±


    Below the text was a screenshot.


    The screenshot was of Weibo posted by Eric, which clearly stated that he would no longer be the owner of EW Team from now on. This team had been sold by him to the eldest daughter of Murphy Group, Jocelyn Murphy.

 Chapter 323 She actually refused!

    Eric also said that the EW team will be renamed XS team, and the XS team will definitely be better in the future because of the Murphy, and Jocelyn will also sign legendary yers.


    The number ofments, likes and forwards has exceeded 100, 000.


    With over 100, 000 people in just one minute, it¡¯s clear how much attention this is getting.


    [I didn¡¯t expect that Jocelyn will be interested in games. She¡¯s a woman, does she know anything about gaming?]


    [Signing a legendary yer? What kind of legendary yer can she sign? Legendary yers are not for sale at any club, right? Even if the Murphy¡¯s has more money, they can¡¯t buy them.]


    [After searching for Jocelyn¡¯s picture, I don¡¯t feel she looks like someone who can y games. Is it really okay for someone like that to run the club?]


    [I don¡¯t think much of Jocelyn either, she is a woman, what kind of club can she manage?]


    [Why are you still sexist? But I don¡¯t fancy Jocelyn either, let alone the EW team signing any legendary yers.]


    Thements section below was filled with various voices of distrust towards her.


    After she calmly read everything, she didn¡¯t care and simply exited the page and moved to her homepage, intending to look at the hot research.


    At this time, the home page suddenly refreshed.


    The official Gaming channel posted a blurb saying that yer Alex and Jocelyn had followed each others¡¯ ount, specting that Alex might sell to Jocelyn in the future.


    The Weibo also immediately attracted an explosion of countlessizens when it was posted.


    [Don¡¯t be ridiculous, okay? I¡¯ll eat shit live if Jocelyn signs with Alex. This guy is not for sale at IM, right? As far as I know the owner of IM is rich, he will sell Alex to Jocelyn?]


    [The fact that Jocelyn has taken over the team and needs the heat is understandable, but isn¡¯t it a bit too much to pull Alex out of the crowd? This is just a normal mutual concern, right?]


    [Did Jocelyn pay you to write this? Why do I suddenly feel that Jocelyn is so scheming? She¡¯s not even ashamed of herself for the sake of publicity.]


    [Leave Alex and the XS team alone,, I thank you all, that¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard].


    [How many of the world¡¯s top clubs want Alex and can¡¯t even buy him even with huge money? How can XS Team buy him? What a joke!]


    Moving on down the line, she found many marketing numbers also posted the same content, suggesting that Alex might just join XS.


    And at the same time, she got many messages.


    Just now it was over 3, 000 messages, and in just a few seconds it¡¯s prompting 9, 999+.


    She tapped straight to her message bar.


    She found a lot of people messaging her privately, and all of them were mocking and swearing.


    ¡°Lady, we can understand you wanting heat, but pulling Alex out, aren¡¯t you going too far?¡±


    ¡°Alex is used a lot for your heat, shame on you.¡±


    ¡°There are so many top teams that Alex despises, will he fancy this crappy XS team of yours? You still have the nerve to buy marketing numbers to hype it up, isn¡¯t that disgusting?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to run a team? Running a Team is not relying on the entertainment industry to buy marketing numbers to hype themselves up, understand?¡±


    There was a great deal of curse.


    Jocelyn felt speechless, but did not reply to one, directly exited the page.


    At this time, her homepage refreshed with another message.


    This message was officially released by IM team, ¡°Not fake news, don¡¯t scold Jocelyn, Alex is indeed joining them, but only after the spring season. As we all know, in non-transfer period, yers can¡¯t be traded. He goes over until the summer season transfer periodes.¡±


    The post triggered an immediate tsunami.


    The number ofments started to increase like crazy.


    [Crap! You guys really want to sell him? Are you guys crazy?]


    [Crap, we actually wronged Jocelyn, she¡¯s awesome, right?]


    [Jocelyn, sorry, please take good care of Alex in the future.]


    [So, IM, Alex, is going to be XS, Alex in the summer?]


    [I really envy rich women, they can buy whichever yer they like. If I were rich, I¡¯d buy my husband too!]


    [Jocelyn is so lucky, she has a handsome husband, and even the number one handsome man in the league in the Team, Alex].Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    And at the same time, messages started exploding like crazy again.


    She clicked straight in.


    All were found to be apologetic.


    The fact that theizens behaved in this way did not cause any ripples in her heart.


    There are many things that she has got used to after experiencing them more.


    She read it briefly, smiled helplessly, and switched to her page again.


    Once she reached her page, she saw a post that Alex had just posted with a selfie of him in training.


    In the photo, he is wearing his silver varicoloured sses, with short dark grey hair, red lips and tender skin, delicate features and a rather cute look.


    Definitely a great choice for a male lead in a gaming text.


    Looking at him like this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, he really deserved to be the boy with the most girlfriend fans in the whole gaming circle. Who don¡¯t like such a good looking, good game ying, good family quality boy?


    He is handsome and he can make his way out in entertainment industry.


    Jocelyn liked it,menting below, ¡°Cool.¡±


    Her message was quickly replied by Alex, ¡°Thanks, future boss, do you y games? I¡¯m great at assisting.¡±


    Alex¡¯s reply immediately drew an explosion of responses from countlessizens.


    [Don¡¯t you hate ying the support position? Thest time the beauty host of the league invited you to y game and asked you to y support, you turned her down].


    [Crap, Jocelyn, don¡¯t hesitate, say yes to him, don¡¯t miss his first time.]


    [Jealousy of Jocelyn, I want Alex to take me to y games too!]


    [Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t great at assistance? Man¡¯s mouth is deceitful!]


    [Honestly, you just crave Miss Jocelyn¡¯s face, right? You just y with pretty women.]


    Jocelyn looked at the reactions of theizens below and replied to Alex, ¡°When there is time.¡±


    Below this reply from her, the responses went crazy again.


    [She refused!!! She actually refused!!!]


    [Alex was actually rejected!!!]


    [Crap, If it was me, I¡¯d fucking run straight to the inte cafe and y the game!!!]


    Jocelyn ignored thement section again and exited Weibo.


    This time, another news item popped up on her phone.


    What caught her eye shocked her.

 Chapter 324 Going to EW Team

    ¡°Five minutes ago, the Sky Hotel was dered bankrupt!¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect Griffin Group¡¯s action to work so well at all, and in just such a short period of time, the Sky Hotel was dered bankrupt.


    Jocelyn promptly clicked in to read it, and it clearly stated the reason for the bankruptcy.


    The Group¡¯s capital chain was severely disrupted by loan repayments by the world¡¯s major banks, as well as the withdrawal of all major investors and the wildly falling share price.


    It eventually had to dere bankruptcy.


    After reading this news, Jocelyn withdrew her attention and went straight upstairs in style.


    Upstairs in the room, Noah is standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a ss of red wine and slightly shaking it.


    He had just had a shower, his hair still half dry, and a bath towel around his lower body.


    His back is straight, more perfect than the man in the pictorial.


    The immacte ss reflects his appearance at the moment.


    ¡°You are back,¡± he took a shallow sip of his ss of wine and raised his eyes to look at her, deep emotion running through his eyes.


    Jocelyn stepped up to look out the window, ¡°Yes, it went well.¡±


    ¡°Well, I saw that.¡± He set the goblet down next to him and pulled her directly into his arms.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heartbeat went haywire again, ¡°I¡¯m going to see the property under the Murphy¡¯s tomorrow and find a good base for the game team.¡±


    Noah, ¡°There¡¯s already a ce for you, next to the Blue River, a whole building.¡±


    Jocelyn was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re ready for this?¡±


    The ce he was talking about was all some five-storey luxury river view vis, each of which was five storeys, and the ce was so expensive that the unit price was as high as 200, 000 per square metre.


    Such a high specification is arguably a rarity in the entire LPL.


    Apart from being surprised by his generosity, she was also warmed by his thoughtfulness.


    She hadn¡¯t even said anything about these things, and he had done it for her.


    ¡°Well.¡± he whispered, ¡°are you happy with that?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°I am, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. I have transferred that building to your name, it will be your personal property from now on.¡± he added.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn was startled again.


    He had been giving away houses too often since he made himself public.


    It¡¯s only been a few days and he has given away so much.


    ¡°Again? I don¡¯t want it, you¡¯ve already given me too much.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of consternation. She hadn¡¯t even thought about getting anything from him.


    ¡°Has anyone ever told you that when a husband gives something, it¡¯s good for a wife to keep it?¡± Noah kissed her earlobe and whispered.


    ¡°And has anyone ever told you that your wife will feel embarrassed if you always give her things?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°No.¡± said Noah faintly.


    ¡°So now that I¡¯ve told you.¡± Jocelyn had a serious face, ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to send me these again, understand? I¡¯m not coveting these things from you even when I¡¯m with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Noah said, ¡°What is given to you, you just have to ept it. Did I say you coveted anything from me?¡±


    His domineering ways were something that Jocelyn had long been ustomed to.


    ¡°Are you always this bossy?¡± Jocelyn frowned slightly.


    ¡°Well. you just found out?¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn, ¡°.¡±


    In the next second, Noah kissed her lips naturally.


    The beautiful night began again. As as the man skillfully stripped her naked and ran one hand all over her body, teasing and stroking.


    Soon Jocelyn¡¯s gasps rang out, and it was clear from the sound that she was very satisfied with the man¡¯s sexual prowess.


    She didn¡¯t covet his property, she thought, but she coveted this man¡¯s beauty and the sexual experience he gave her.


    ¡­


    In thetter part of the night, Noah got up, turned on the light and sat on the bed smoking.


    His forehead was flushed with tiny beads of sweat, making his whole body look extraordinarily sexy.


    Jocelyn had already lost all sleep by now, but did not want to move at all.


    She just naturally turned sideways, propping her chin up with one hand, and looked at the man with a resentful look on her face.


    At that moment she felt as if her whole body had been run over by a vehicle, as if her bones had been crushed.


    After a cigarette had been smoked, Noah extinguished it with his bare hands, then naturally hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Want to check out the EW Team base today?¡± His voice, with a few low rasps, was damn good.


    No matter how many times she heard it, Jocelyn felt as if the sound could make her ears pregnant.


    Jocelyn nodded and truthfully said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to go say hello to the members and have a lunch together, then we¡¯ll get to know each other.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, hubby, can you ask Abel to call Alex out too, so that we can have a meal together? So that he can get acquainted with the yers first, so that he can also integrate into the Team earlier when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said, ¡°I¡¯ll call in the morning when I get up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn responded, her voice as soft as ever.


    ¡°No thanks between you and me, okay?¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, just hugged Noah like an octopus, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­


    The following day, at ten o¡¯clock in the morning, it was a straightforward drive to the EW Team base.


    A two-storey vi on the outskirts of Flento City.


    Because the former boss of the EW team had already greeted the team in advance, when Jocelyn¡¯s Maserati drove downstairs to the base, he saw three young men standing there.


    They each had different hairstyles, some bald, some with brush cut, and some with bowl cut.


    As soon as Jocelyn and Noah stepped out of the car, the men quickly gathered in front of Jocelyn and respectfully introduced themselves.


    The bald man is the president of the team and his name is Bob.


    The brush-cut man is the manager of the team and his name is Simon.


    The bowl-cut man is the leader of the team and his name is Noel.


    After everyone had shaken hands and got to know each other, they were led by Bob directly to the inside of the base.


    The interior is very simply furnished, with the entire hall on the first floor being the training area for the yers, with a dozen or soputers in the entire hall.


    At the moment, the five starting yers of EW, plus three substitutes, are sitting in front of their respectiveputers, ying the rankings, each with a serious face.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    EW is a notoriously good-looking team in League of Legends, with every yer¡¯s face at the top of the gaming world.


    They are all a group of clean-cut young men.


    There would be absolutely no problem if they dressed up properly and formed a group to debut.


    All of them were known to Jocelyn.


    The first yer of topsolo, Money, is now the second top in the world of topsolo.


    The first yer of midsolo, Honey, is the second top in the country of midsolo.

 Chapter 325 The Peace of Mind

    The first yer of jungle, Song, is the number one in the country of jungle.


    The first yer of support, Lian, is the second in the country of support.


    The first yer of ADC, Chen, in the number one in the country of ADC.


    And the three substitutes, one is a substitute support yer called Xin, one is a substitute midsolo yer called Yi, and a substitute jungle yer called Wang.


    When they saw Jocelyn enter, the yers were instantly stunned and the movements of their hands stopped.


    Everyone rested their eyes on Jocelyn and even forgot to say hello.


    As professionals, they have seen a lot of beautiful women, the main female anchors of the major online tforms, as well as the official hosts, all of whom are the best in beauty.


    Yet none of them, more than Jocelyn, wowed them.


    She is a goddess!!!


    Receiving the crowd¡¯s gaze, Jocelyn smiled ndly and walked behind them, saying, ¡°Let me introduce myself first, I am the future boss of your Team, my name is Jocelyn Murphy, and I will definitely make you all better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys continue ranking. I¡¯ll leave you guys alone, I¡¯ll walk around on my own.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°After this, don¡¯t continue. I¡¯ve booked a ce to eat at noon, let¡¯s go out to eat together, then I¡¯ll introduce Alex, the future new member of the Team, to everyone.¡±


    Once Jocelyn had finished, she nced once again at the near-stunned yers, nodded politely towards them, and then walked towards the team¡¯s management, asking them to show her around.


    The yers went into frenzy straight after Jocelyn left ¨C


    ¡°Crap, the boss is good looking, isn¡¯t she? I thought she looked good when I saw the photos yesterday, but I feel she was better looking in person.¡±


    ¡°Just those dream girls of mine can¡¯tpare with her. Even if they were actresses, they would have to pale inparison to her.¡±


    ¡°Our boss is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I heard the boss got married.¡±


    ¡°Her husband is so lucky, I am envious of her husband.¡±


    One by one, the yers were talking and getting more and more excited.


    Once everyone had finished ranking, they all took out their phones and logged on to Weibo to post their feelings at the moment.


    EW, Money, ¡°It feels like my heart has been hit with a beauty.¡±


    EW, Honey, ¡°Beautiful boss, so good looking, goddess.¡±


    EW, Song, ¡°Wee beautiful Boss.¡±


    The statements of a few of them immediately attracted countless gaming fans and, at once, pushed Jocelyn to the top of the hot search.


    #The EW members boasted about Jocelyn# instantly reached the third spot in the hot search.


    Fans of the yers were jealous.


    [All the good things in the world are taken over by Jocelyn. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard Money praise anyone publicly.]


    [Honey is so introverted, I didn¡¯t expect him to say something like that openly, it seems that he is charmed by Jocelyn, right? I¡¯m jealous!!!]


    [Song, I won¡¯t allow you to look at other women!!! I won¡¯t allow it.]


    Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone had been vibrating, as she followed the management on their tour of the second floor.


    She instantly took out her phone and looked at it.


    All of them are private messages that pop up on Webo.


    Every message that speaks of envy for her.


    With a puzzled look on her face, Jocelyn clicked on Webo, intending to read it.


    At this time, as soon as she looked up she saw that she had been pushed to the third position in the hot search, and looking at that title, she knew what had happened.


    Helplessly holding her forehead, she didn¡¯t click in to read it, but simply exited Weibo and continued to follow the management on their tour.


    The second floor is actually not too big, apart from the yers, and the coach¡¯s room, there is a physiotherapy room, a gym and a counselling room.


    It took just a short while to read it all.


    After watching it, the management greeted Jocelyn and returned to the first floor, where Jocelyn took the lead and sat in front of the coffee table.


    Those in management trembled, none of them daring to sit down first.


    Jocelyn instantly smiled kindly towards them, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Everyone smiled, and only then did they sit down together.


    Jocelyn got straight to the point, ¡°A Team with a new boss, I believe you all feel very insecure in your hearts, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads, not daring to admit their innermost thoughts.


    Jocelyn, however,ughed, ¡°I know everything you¡¯re thinking, and I can guarantee that what you¡¯re imagining in your heads will not happen, I won¡¯t fire any of you as new officials. The team will still be run the same way it was run before.¡±


    The management of the EW team is one of the best in the entire zone.


    She had absolutely no reason to fire them, and she wanted, even less, for this team to have a big earthquake because of her presence.


    Hearing these words, everyone¡¯s expressions began to rx.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Looking at their expressions, Jocelyn knew that they had been peace in mind.


    She added, ¡°I¡¯ve found a great ce to use as a base for our team in the future, and I still say that my arrival will only make the team better, both in terms of living conditions and staffing.¡±


    The management nodded their heads in quick session.


    Jocelyn¡¯s ability is there for all to see.


    And she could poach a man like Alex.


    ¡°This team, from today onwards, will be renamed XS Team. With a brand new name, hopefully we will have a fresh start.¡± Jocelyn added, acting downright generous.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said President Bob with a confident look on his face.


    By this time the team got up and came over to Jocelyn¡¯s side and offered a greeting.


    And she then chuckled, ¡°You guys keep a low profile from now on or I¡¯m going to get sted by your fans.¡±


    Song smiled, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll definitely keep a low profile from now on.¡±


    The othersughed.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you guys out to dinner.¡± Jocelyn said, ¡°After dinner I¡¯ll take you guys to see our Team¡¯s new base.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads.


    ..


    Jocelyn led the group directly to the private room she had booked in advance at the Evend Hotel.


    By this time, Abel and Alex had both arrived.


    Alex is just as lovely, delicate as he looks on camera.


    In private, the young man looked much the same as he did on the field, calm, introverted and seemingly speaking very little.


    He smiled immediately at the sight of Jocelyn, showing off his cute canine teeth.


    Jocelyn gave a smile in equal measure.

 Chapter 326 She said she played well

    She feels quite fulfilled to be the boss of her favourite yer.


    Abel got up directly,zily walked to Jocelyn and said, ¡°I brought him here, you guys talk, I have to go first.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles, ¡°You¡¯re not staying for a meal together?¡±


    Abel shook his head, ¡°Robert is a bit abnormal, I have to go with him.¡±


    Robert who had always given Jocelyn the impression that he was rather heartless, so Jocelyn was a bit surprised to hear Abel say that Robert was in an abnormal state, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about his rtionship. Zoe left him, he is probably a bit sad. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s like a heartless guy, he¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Abel added.


    Robert is sad and upset over a mistress, which is even less expected to Jocelyn.


    Once upon a time, he didn¡¯t seem to care about any woman at all.


    It was the first time she had heard of a mistress abandoning her sugar daddy.


    It seems that the girl was really in love, probably because she didn¡¯t want to, at his side, watch him wander among countless women.


    She suddenly realised that Robert might have lost, in his lifetime, the woman who loved him most.


    How could she have made it this far if she hadn¡¯t loved him?


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Abel¡¯s eyes were full of confusion, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Robert has fallen in love.¡±


    No emotion, absolutely no sadness.


    Abel let out a long sigh, ¡°Maybe. Anyway, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Abel then went.


    Jocelyn returned her gaze to the people around her and greeted everyone who had sat down together, before introducing everyone to each other.


    After the introductions, she led the crowd to their seats.


    Jocelyn was nked by Alex on her left and Song on her right.


    The two of them are two of the most popr male figures in the gaming world with the most fans.


    She waved her hand towards the waiter, asked for the menu and told everyone to order.


    Everyone pushed, but in the end the task of ordering food was handed over to her.


    After asking a round about everyone¡¯s preferences, she ordered a dozen dishes and then handed the menu to the waiter.


    While waiting for the food to be served, Jocelyn started to join the group and talk about thend every day.


    Jocelyn is a few years older than the yers and soon mingles with everyone.


    In the mid, Jocelyn¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Noah¡¯s calling, Jocelyn immediately got up with a smile on her lips, got up, went to the door and pressed answer, while her body naturally leaned against the wall, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hubby?¡±


    ¡°You are having dinner?¡± His tone was, as always, gentle.


    ¡°Yeah, what about you, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Yep, eating in the staff restaurant.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, in the staff restaurant where people wereing and going, Noah was alone, sitting in front of a table, eating while talking to Jocelyn with a gentle expression.


    He was just sitting there, even without doing anything, drew the attention of all the staff in the restaurant.


    The women, looking at him, all had admiration in their eyes.


    And the smile on his lips has captured the hearts of many.


    They don¡¯t have to guess who is on the phone with their BOSS.


    Because apart from Jocelyn, their BOSS would never give anyone such a gentle face, let alone act so nice in front of anyone.


    ¡°Why do you eat in the staff restaurant?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Well, I want to eat the scrambled eggs with tomatoes in the restaurant.¡± Noah answered truthfully.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m talking to the team, see you at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up from work tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn then hung up the phone and turned around, ready to head inside the private room.


    Just as she turned around, however, a man¡¯s voice sounded behind her ¨C


    ¡°Well well, isn¡¯t this Jocelyn?¡±


    The unfamiliar voice made Jocelyn stop in her tracks, and Jocelyn instantly turned her head.


    He was a middle-aged man, obese and wearing a high-fashion Armani suit.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t know him, ¡°You know me?¡±


    The man walked up to her and extended his hand towards her, ¡°My name is Tyler Hayes, I¡¯m the owner of RS Team.¡±


    RS, also a team in the LPL, is a team that is, only slightly, weaker than EW.


    She was under the impression that the owner of the RS team had personally contacted her inside League of Legends and invited her to be the first ADC for his team.


    But she turned him down.


    It is said that the owner of this team, whose family is of the powerful ss, is likewise of that ss himself.


    Jocelyn smiled faintly and shook his hand, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°The gaming industry is booming right now and everyone wants toe in and get a piece of the action, even those who don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± He said with a smile.


    Although he was smiling, Jocelyn heard the mockery in his words.


    She knew very well that her position in his eyes was probably just that of a vase that knew nothing.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The condescending attitude made her feel diabolical.


    ¡°But anyone who can enter this circle is naturally passionate about gaming, and since they love it, it¡¯s impossible for them not to know anything.¡± Jocelyn responded with a smile, calmness in her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you look like a person who understands the gaming scene.¡± Tyler added, ¡°These days, there are very few women who understand gaming, and very few who really love it, after all, most women can¡¯t even y the game League of Legends.¡±


    These words stung Jocelyn to the core.


    He was sexist.


    How was it so unbing of him to say that?


    She continued to keep her smile, ¡°You¡¯re misunderstanding.¡±


    Tyler, ¡°Oh? From what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯re good at the game?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    Tyler couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Don¡¯t joke, I¡¯ve never seen a few of good-looking women y the game quite well.¡±


    The contempt in his eyes made Jocelyn¡¯s eyes sting beyond belief.


    Jocelyn is fine for doing business, but ying games, definitely not.


    At this time, the bakery came out a young man, the man walked directly to Tyler, ¡°Mr. Hayes, what¡¯s up?¡±


    This man, Jocelyn knew, seemed to be a very popr game anchor, but she forgot his name.


    Tyler said, ¡°Chatting with Jocelyn, she said she ys very well League of Legends, I¡¯m a bit unconvinced.¡±

 Chapter 327 Cleaning up the woman

    The young man chuckled, ¡°Anyway, no pretty girl I know is good at ying games, and no one likes to spend their time soaking in them, I don¡¯t believe her when she says she¡¯s good at it.¡±


    This time Alex came out of the private room.


    As soon as he went out, he just heard the young man¡¯s taunts, and he instantly stepped forward quickly, walked over to Jocelyn and said, ¡°Well, how about, let my boss show you?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yeah. Jocelyn, do you dare? We pale together, I¡¯m average, just a national fifth.¡± The young man added.


    This man was annoying to Jocelyn though it was the first time they met.


    It was obvious that the reason he did it was all to kiss Tyler¡¯s ass, because she, the rich one, was not as powerful as Tyler.


    ¡°Sure, but only after I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Jocelyn said, there was a room full of people waiting for her inside, and it was a bad time for her to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a wimp, it¡¯s not fun anymore.¡± The young man added.


    ¡°Now then.¡± Alex said directly, his eyes full of determination, before looking at Jocelyn and saying, ¡°Go ahead, Boss, we can wait for you, don¡¯t let anyone underestimate you.¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes were full of certainty and trust in her, without a trace of doubt.


    Jocelyn chuckled, ¡°So confident in me?¡±


    Alex nodded, ¡°Well, I know you must not be lying.¡±


    Jocelyn asked, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    Alex, ¡°Intuition, go and prove it to them, don¡¯t let them underestimate you and underestimate our team, I¡¯m going to go and tell everyone now.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded firmly and looked at them both indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s an inte cafe across the street, why don¡¯t we go to the inte cafe? You two have one game each, y against me, but what if you lose?¡±


    Tyler coldly grunted, ¡°I¡¯ll go to RS Team¡¯s official ount when I lose, mention you and apologize to you.¡±


    The young man said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Weibo and apologize to you too, and I¡¯ll not only apologize to you, I¡¯ll call you dad.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± said Jocelyn, and walked away.


    The two followed closely behind.


    The three went directly to the upscale ck Cat Inte Cafe opposite the Evend Hotel.


    As there were no private rooms, Jocelyn took them straight to a seat in the lobby and turned on theputer.


    Jocelyn sat between the two of them.


    As soon as the three men sat down, they immediately attracted the attention of many yers in the hall.


    Firstly, because of the young man, and Secondly, because of her face.


    Countless yers got up and walked over to the young man, taking his picture and greeting him ¨C


    ¡°Brother-inw, what brings you here? I¡¯m a big fan of yours.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, what are you doing here if you¡¯re not live?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, I love watching you live.¡±


    Listening to these yers in the inte cafe, Jocelyn just remembered this young man¡¯s live ID, called Little Brother-inw.


    ¡°There¡¯s a beautiful woman who says she¡¯s at the top of her game and wants to y with me.¡± The young man nced at Jocelyn next to him with a look of disdain.


    The crowd all looked disdainful when they heard the words.


    ¡°Beauty, what¡¯s on your mind? To y with him, do you know what rank he is? Do you know his ranking in the national service?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s got to be brother-inw who wins, what a no-brainer.¡±


    ¡°Good looking but no self-awareness, poorment.¡±


    All that filled her ears was mockery.


    Jocelyn did not care, silently entered her ount password, and when she selected the server, she looked at the young man and Tyler, ¡°Where to y? Which one of you wille first?¡±


    ¡°Come to the War College! Do you have an ount?¡± The young man asked.


    Jocelynughed, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    And then she logged straight into the ount.


    This ount, a small one of hers, is only at the Silver level.


    The young man nced at her ount with disdain, ¡°What level?¡±


    ¡°Silver,¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit of a bully for me, a Master to beat you a Silver?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery.


    ¡°All that bragging and it turns out to be just a silver?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought it was a diamond or tinum.¡±


    ¡°Where on earth did you get the courage, pretty girl?¡±


    The yers watching around couldn¡¯t help but speak up in ridicule.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother and looked directly at the young man¡¯s ID, searched, and added friends.


    After that it was the 1V1 mode and invited the other person into the room.


    ¡°Beauty, choose the hero as you wish.¡± the young man said.


    ¡°You go first.¡± Jocelyn added.


    The young man snorted coldly, ¡°Then don¡¯t you regret it.¡±


    He then went straight to Euphrates in seconds.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, picked EZ.


    Seeing the hero she chose, the young manughed, Tyler next to himughed, and all those watching around alsoughed.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you have a problem understanding this game. In this version, to a hero as strong as Euphrates, EZ can¡¯t beat it at all.¡± Tyler said as he looked coldly at her screen.


    ¡°A silver EZ actually trying to beat a master Euphrates, is she crazy please?¡±


    ¡°Taking EZ to beat Euphrates, what a damn brainwave.¡±


    ¡°How can she win? Even if he has one hand, she can¡¯t win.¡±


    Those who were watching started to discuss again.


    Jocelyn, however, still ignored them and bought the equipment directly, while going to fight the young man.


    When the young man saw her, he began to unleash his skills.


    She dodged it by walking sensitively, and then she threw her own skill directly towards her opponent.


    Within half a minute, the young man died.


    All of them shocked!


    The young man was so dumbfounded that he died without knowing how.


    He stared dumbfounded at the grey screen and marvelled, ¡°How could there be such a  wonderful movement? How the fuck is this like a ghost?¡±


    In an instant, the world was silent as the yers who were watching the action, ravenous.


    Everyone was in awe of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn moved his fingers calmly and stepped right over his corpse, adding her troops.


    The young man came back to life and once again came before Jocelyn.


    However, this time, it was another three strikes and a kill by Jocelyn!


    Next, he tried countless times, all to the same end.


    Finally, in less than ten minutes, Jocelyn demolished his crystal and dered the game over.


    The young man waspletely dumbfounded and felt humiliated.


    The same went for Tyler next to him.


    Jocelyn turned his head to look at the young man, his eyes seeming to carry starlight underneath, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to post the apology.¡±


    The young man coughed frantically, but he didn¡¯t dare to say a word more.


    ¡°He¡¯s not up to par, let¡¯s both do it.¡± Tyler was defiant, he still didn¡¯t believe they could all lose to this woman!!!

 Chapter 328 Is it too much to lose?

    Just now, it was probably just a fluke.


    Or maybe, that brother-inw was just a newbie.


    ¡°What zone are you in?¡± Jocelyn asked, looking at Tyler.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ming to you,¡± Tyler said, and quickly logged into the game and went to the zone where Jocelyn was.


    He was also the master in this zone.


    The two added each other as friends, and then Jocelyn started another game in 1V1 mode to fight with him.


    This time, he preferred Euphrates.


    And as always, Jocelyn chose EZ.


    The entire inte cafe was silent as more and more yers, surrounding the few of them, followed thepetition between Jocelyn and Tyler.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    There were even more people, who took out their mobile phones and started shooting videos.


    Tyler was starting to get nervous because he couldn¡¯t lose, if he did, he would be humiliated.


    But Jocelyn was as calm as ever.


    When the game started, she operated the game calmly, like a most elegant yer, killing the most ruthless people with the calmest expression.


    Jocelyn simply moved skillfully, Tyler then died, the game screen became gray.


    What she brought him, an unprecedented sense of oppression, had left him breathless.


    Who the hell told him that women are basically bad at this game in the future? And he was fucking pissed off with them!


    The yers around them all began to apud and cheer for Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn, however, automatically blocked everyone¡¯s speech and went straight around Tyler¡¯s corpse to add troops and demolish towers.


    At this time Alex, with everyone from the XS team, pushed his way through the crowd and stood directly behind Jocelyn.


    Because everyone¡¯s attention was focused on this spectacrpetition, none of them noticed that they were standing next to some of the most popr figures in the gaming world.


    Tylersted no more than five minutes before Jocelyn demolished his crystal.


    Wonderful manoeuvres stunned the whole field.


    Even the pros were just as impressed by Jocelyn¡¯s operation.


    Alex, and all the members of the XS team, instantly worshipped Jocelyn even more!


    The moment the crystal exploded, Tyler felt he had been subjected to a strange humiliation.


    In all the time he had been ying this game, he had never had a great defeat.


    And today, he was defeated by the one he despised the most, a female yer.


    ¡°He looked down on Jocelyn, now he got defeated.¡±


    ¡°The two masters were both finished off by Silver, it was the funniest joke of the year.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys so arrogant just now? Acting like no one can match them, why don¡¯t you continue to be bullish now?¡±


    The speeches of the people around them made the two men who had been defeated by Jocelyn, both them could not lift their heads.


    They both went straight to silence.


    Amidst the admiration of ten thousand people, Jocelyn calmly moved her wrist, looked left at Tyler and then at the younger man, ¡°Post it on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°I think I remember you saying that if you lose to our boss, you have to pose an apology for looking down on our boss¡¯ level, as well as calling our boss dad.¡± Alex looked coldly at Tyler and the young man and opened his mouth.


    When he opened his mouth, he immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention to him.


    Further, everyone saw, too, the other pros around him.


    In an instant, the room was excited again.


    Countless people took out their mobile phones and started taking crazy pictures of them.


    ¡°Alex calls this woman¡¯s boss? I remember, this woman is Jocelyn, no wonder she looks so familiar.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she was actually so good at the game, no wonder she thought of getting a professional team.¡±


    ¡°You two lost the game, isn¡¯t it time for you two to pose your apology?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re a big anchor, you won¡¯t go back to your words, right? Pose it now.¡±


    All around, public opinion reversed.


    Tyler and the young man, as it were, became a target.


    The two men¡¯s faces were humiliated enough.


    They both regret their actions.


    The young man took a deep breath and hesitantly logged onto his Weibo and edited a text, ¡°@Jocelyn, I¡¯m sorry I shouldn¡¯t have despised your level of y, Jocelyn, you¡¯re really my dad.¡±


    He then clicked send.


    Jocelyn had her phone vibrating.


    The screen suggestted that the game anchor brother-inw had mentioned her.


    She nced at it, didn¡¯t click in, and simply turned it off.


    ¡°Brother-inw sent it. Old man, you also send it,¡± an onlooker yer said, looking at Tyler.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you afford to lose, old man?¡± Another onlooking yer said.


    ¡°Old man? You¡¯re the old one, your whole family is old.¡± Tyler looked at the person who said he was old.


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, hurry up and pose it. You are the owner of the RS team, can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± Song looked at Tyler and said.


    Under the pressure of the crowd, Tyler had to log on to the official RS team and also posted a text, ¡°Jocelyn, sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have looked down on you and thought you were bad at game, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    He finished sending it, and a prompt came once again from Jocelyn¡¯s phone.


    Jocelyn looked at them, and then got up, said breezily, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to dinner.¡±


    She then plucked her way right through the crowd and walked out.


    And Alex and everyone from the XS team immediately followed them out.


    As soon as they left, a huge round of apuse immediately erupted behind them, and the whole crowd cheered!


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes remained unruffled and she walked out of the cafe without looking back.


    At the entrance of the Inte cafe, Jocelyn paused to take a breath of fresh air.


    And Alex and the others immediately stopped dead in their tracks.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone began to ttered her.


    [Boss, awesome, I think that operation of yours was out of this world].


    [Boss, you¡¯re so deep, my admiration for you has deepened].


    [Boss, you¡¯re really our idol, why don¡¯t you join our team and y the ADC position?]


    [Boss, how did you practice your movement? I don¡¯t even think Alex is as good as you.]


    Under each of their eyes, they were full of admiration, like fan boys.


    Jocelyn was still calm, ¡°Just normal operation. Hurry up to go back to eat, I am starving.¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn quickened her pace and headed across the street to the hotel.


    The others still followed close behind.


    All along the way,pliments and admiration for her have been incessant.


    Back in the hotel lobby, Jocelyn¡¯s phone vibrated again and a headline popped up on her phone.

 Chapter 329 Jocelyn is impressive

    ¡°What is the reason for the RS team owner to apologize to Jocelyn together with brother-inw, a famous gaming anchor?¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t expect this at all to make headlines.


    She instantly turned straight to the news:


    ¡°Just a few minutes ago, the official RS team mentioned Jocelyn and said that he was sorry and that he shouldn¡¯t have looked down on Jocelyn¡¯s level of y, while the famous gaming anchor, brother-inw, likewise posed, stating that he shouldn¡¯t have looked down on Jocelyn¡¯s gaming level. The bizarre incident that urred at the same time immediately attracted the intense attention of countless people in the gamingmunity.


    Later, a yer broke the news in the Tigermunity that the reason why RS official and also brother-inw posted was because Jocelyn said he was good at the game before and was despised by RS¡¯s boss and also brother-inw together.


    In order to prove herself, Jocelyn then made a date with them to go to an inte cafe, and if they lost, they posted an apology to Jocelyn, and without a doubt, in the end, they were both defeated by Jocelyn, and it is reported that both of them are masters in the national service.¡±


    Below the article, there are screenshots of her at an inte cafe, ying games with brother-inw, and the owner of the RS team.


    Thements section, as it were, has been uproar.


    Countless people, typing question marks inside thement section, praised her while scolding the RS team owner and brother-inw.


    She looked at it briefly and then went on Weibo.


    As expected, this made the hot seat.


    And there was more than one.


    Hot Research 1 #Jocelyn¡¯s Game Level#


    Hot Research 2, #Jocelyn is good#


    Jocelyn tapped into two separate topics to read them.


    The two topics are all full of various information from marketing numbers, breaking the same news as the one you just read.


    The only difference is that the marketing numbers have videos of herpeting with  brother-inw, and the owner of the RS team.


    The square was buzzing with activity.


    Passers-by watch the action, and the gamingmunity watches the jokes.


    [The RS team is really unlucky to have such a boss, can you not give your team a bad name?]


    [Jocelyn¡¯s operation is impressive, are brother-inw and the boss of RS Team stupid?]


    [The two stupid men should be humiliated now, right? Jocelyn was bit of a pro.]


    [In Jocelyn, I saw the world¡¯s number one ADC, she is really great!!!]


    [Jocelyn, what a girl!!! That¡¯s a great choice for the lead actress of a gaming TV series!]


    After browsing around the crowd¡¯s remarks, Jocelyn led the way into the lift.


    At this time, others were also on their phones and saw the hot search about Jocelyn.


    Alex waved his phone towards Jocelyn, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re in the hot seat, two, and everyone is praising you.¡±


    Jocelyn remained nd, ¡°Well, I saw that.¡±


    Song, ¡°It¡¯s admirable that everyone is praising you and you¡¯re still so calm.¡±


    Lian, ¡°Boss, really don¡¯t you want to consider joining us and bing a real pro? You really can do it.¡±


    Honey, ¡°Yes, Boss, I think you really can do it.¡±


    Their eyes were still full of adoration.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°You guys really need to stop, I have so many things going on all day, how am I going to be a pro?¡±


    Alex, ¡°It¡¯s possible, there are examples of team owners ying on the field before, they don¡¯t train a lot but they just y exceptionally well. There¡¯s a week left for the semi-finals of the yoffs, you y on the field and experience it.¡±


    By what he said, Jocelyn was also a bit moved.


    But she still tried to hold down her feelings, ¡°No. it will be bad if it affects the grade.¡±


    ying games andpetitions arepletely different concepts. Just because she is good at ying games does not necessarily mean that she is good at yingpetitions.


    And most importantly, she had never trained with anyone and had no understanding, so if something went wrong and she lost the match, it would be a loss.


    Song, ¡°I think you are really good, maybe you can win the first regr season title for our club.¡±


    ¡°Really don¡¯t mess with me, please, you guys y and I¡¯ll be there to watch.¡±


    Alexughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t mean to mess with you, I genuinely think you¡¯re good. We have absolutely no problem reading people, so don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    Instead, Jocelyn shook her head again.


    People saw that she really didn¡¯t want to, so they didn¡¯t say anything more.


    After eating, Jocelyn took the group with her and went to the new base of the XS team.


    A five-storey vi located next to the Blue River.


    The vi is just on the river, the best location in the entire Blue Rivermunity.


    The courtyard is about the size of two football pitches and has an outdoor swimming pool, as well as an outdoor football field, basketball court and also arge garden nted with various flowers and nts.


    The overall architectural style of the vi is on the European side, pure white, and as far as the eye can see, it looks like a European-style pce.


    When the members got off the car, they looked at the huge courtyard and the huge luxurious vi, and their eyes went straight.


    No one expected that the base prepared for them by Jocelyn would be this luxurious.


    The old one doesn¡¯tpare to the current one.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve entered high society, the ss is different.¡± Bob, president of the team, looked at the vi, his eyes full of joy.


    Jocelyn was equally very pleased with the ce and she smiled, ¡°As long as you like it,e on.¡±


    With that, she led the way and went inside.


    What she didn¡¯t expect again was that the inside had been made into a professional base.


    The XS team logo can be seen everywhere on the walls.


    The first floor was made into a training room with a number of Alien desktops, which looked to be the most expensive ones in this brand of desktops.


    ¡°Theseputers are even better than the one we used for the tournament.¡± Alex was full of surprise and walked straight to thoseputers.


    On the mainframe of eachputer were the exclusive hot-stamped names of their team members, including his.


    When the others saw this, they immediately gathered around the front and looked at the equipment with joyful eyes.


    For those of them, although the luxury vi was a joy to them, it was not as exciting as the equipment to y the game.


    Looking at everyone¡¯s happy faces, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was also extraordinarily content.


    The gratitude in her heart for Noah deepened.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Jocelyn immediately took out her phone and sent a message to Noah, ¡°Thank you, Honey, I am very satisfied with the base.¡±


    Whatever it was, this man could think ahead of her and do it perfectly without her asking.


    She became curious as to what it looked like up there and instantly snapped her fingers towards the team, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you around up there.¡±

 Chapter 330 Painting Exhibition

    Everyone withdrew their eyes and followed Jocelyn with interest, taking the lift and looking over one floor at a time.


    The second and third floors are where the yers and the management door sleep.


    On the door of each room are the names of different yers, managers, leaders and presidents.


    One room for one person.


    Each person¡¯s room is equipped with a kingsize, fluffy bed and the same desktop downstairs, as well as a variety of equipment for live streaming.


    On the fourth floor, there is a study, a badminton room, a billiard room, and a physiotherapy room.


    On the fifth level, arge t floor, above which is the huge indoor swimming pool that upies the entire space. Each exterior wall, all made of toughened ss, offers a wide view, not only for swimming but also for seeing the night view at night.


    Layer byyer, Jocelyn was satisfied and surprised.


    The same applies to others.


    Alex looked at the huge pool and said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so considerate to have arranged so much recreational stuff for us.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Jocelyn was truthful.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s my husband,¡± Jocelyn smiled at the mention of Noah.


    ¡°Wow. Boss, your husband is really giving it a go.¡± Bob said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my husband is the best in the world.¡± Jocelyn didn¡¯t mince her words in praise of Noah, then she nced at the time on her wristwatch and said, ¡°Everyone go back and prepare for the move, let¡¯s try to finish it by tomorrow night, I¡¯m going to the office.¡±


    Others nodded their heads.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Jocelyn walked straight out of the vi and drove her own red Maserati all the way to the Murphy Group¡¯s location.


    She hadn¡¯t driven very far from the vi when her mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Noah¡¯s phone, she quickly pressed answer, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curling into a smile, ¡°Honey.¡±


    ¡°Well, I was just in a meeting and forgot my phone, sorry for the slow reply to your message.¡± There was a serious exnation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I saw the hot research. My Jocelyn is awesome.¡± was a voice as gentle as ever.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Honey, thank you, for doing all of this for me.¡± Because he did everything so well, it really saved her a lot of effort.


    Noah chuckled, ¡°No need to say thank you to me.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled again, ¡°I¡¯m happy with that ce and so are the yers.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± He said again.


    While the two of them were talking, Allie¡¯s phone call came in, and when Jocelyn saw it, she immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Mom¡¯s call first, and we¡¯ll talk again when I get to the office.¡±


    She then hurriedly answered Allie¡¯s call.


    As soon as the phone was answered, Allie¡¯s kind voice immediately came out, ¡°Jocelyn, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Driving, on my way back to the office.¡± The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth involuntarily curved up in a nice curve.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to go to a painting exhibitionter, can you apany me? Your father originally said he would apany me, but it turned out that he had a temporary matter and couldn¡¯t go..¡± Allie¡¯s tone carried a few elements of petnce.


    She had something to do, but after hearing what Allie said, she decisively agreed, ¡°Okay, what time is it?¡±


    ¡°In an hour, you go straight to the Flento City Art Museum and we¡¯ll meet you at the door.¡± Allie answered.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn calcted the time, this location would take at least an hour to get there now.


    She instantly sped up the car.


    She finally arrived at the gallery at the appointed time.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    From a distance she could see Allie standing at the door with arge group of bodyguards.


    She is wearing a green jumper with a white chiffon skirt, a pair of green t shoes, a low ponytail and light make-up, looks like a young girl.


    A crowd of people at the entrance to the Fine Arts Museum.


    Yet there was no one, more eye-catching than Allie.


    Looking at such Allie, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of magnificent woman she would have been when she was young.


    Jocelyn quickly stopped the car and walked up to Allie with a smile.


    Allie immediately took Jocelyn¡¯s arm affectionately, ¡°Come on, Jocelyn, let¡¯s go in. Stanley Hart who is holding the painting exhibition is my favorite contemporary painter.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I love him too.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s hurry inside, you can pick out a few more paintings and I will buy them for you.¡± Allie took Jocelyn¡¯s hand directly and went into the hall.


    In the hall, all four walls are covered with paintings.


    There are paintings ofndscapes, birds and flowers, and everything in between.


    Each painting is so beautiful that she can¡¯t look away.


    There are many people watching the painting, and at the moment, everyone is looking at it intently and quietly.


    Within the group of people looking at the paintings, Jocelyn spotted a familiar figure ¨C Sara.


    Sara looked radiant in arge red silk cheongsam.


    At the moment, she is looking intently at a painting of andscape.


    Jocelyn gave them a faint look before taking Allie¡¯s hand and walking to the front of a floral painting.


    The frame is filled with peonies of various colours in full bloom andes to life.


    ¡°Well? Do you like the painting?¡± Allie asked.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yep, but I think it¡¯s a bit wed.¡±


    Allie was full of doubts, ¡°ws? I don¡¯t see it?¡±


    After saying this, Allie carefully examined the painting, she was not able to see any ws.


    ¡°I think that with Mr. Stanley Hart¡¯s level, he should be able to paint a more perfect peony than this one. Look carefully, there is a part of the petals that is obviously too heavy, although the marks are not very obvious, but if you look carefully, you can see it, it is a bit of a pity.¡±


    Sara walked up to Jocelyn, just in time to hear Jocelyn¡¯s words, she instantly chuckled and stood directly beside Jocelyn, ¡°I was wondering who wasmenting on Mr. Stanley Hart¡¯s painting here, but I didn¡¯t expect it was you, Jocelyn.¡±


    Jocelyn looked faintly at Sara, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you, someone who has never painted before, to be herementing on a master¡¯s work.¡± Sara added.


    The hall was very quiet.


    As soon as Sara opened her mouth, she immediately pulled everyone¡¯s attention all to the two of them.


    ¡°As far as oil painting is concerned, I¡¯m a professional, and I don¡¯t see anything wrong with the master¡¯s work.¡± Sara added.


    At this time, the others came up to them and put their eyes on the peony picture.

 Chapter 331 Make a fool of herself

    ¡°I don¡¯t see any ws either. What¡¯s the point of critiquing if you can¡¯t paint?¡±


    ¡°Is the work of Mr. Stanley Hart also something that can be easily critiqued by someone who can¡¯t paint? What a shame.¡±


    ¡°I think the master¡¯s painting, obviously, is perfect, what is this woman pretending to be so learned here?¡±


    The words of the people around them were more harsh than the others.


    Sara smiled and inwardly rejoiced, thinking, ¡°Now Jocelyn has made a fool of herself.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t painted oil paintings before, can¡¯ I know how to do it now?¡± Jocelyn calmly looked at Sara and responded indifferently.


    ¡°Is it not something that can be learned overnight?¡± Sara added, ¡°Besides, learning it is not the same as learning it finely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can someone who has not learnt the art well be qualified to evaluate Mr. Stanley Hart? If you¡¯re good, you can paint it.¡±


    ¡°How can Mr. Stanley Hart be judged by a neer to painting? If you have the guts, you paint one.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to respect your seniors or not?¡±


    The people around became indignant.


    Allie coldly looked at Sara and the others with an indifferent face, ¡°If you guys keep chattering, believe it or not, I will call the bodyguards to blow you all out? How do know if our Jocelyn is a good learner or not?¡±


    ¡°She is right, I did not paint this painting with enough care.¡± a man¡¯s voice rang out.


    Everyone instantly and subconsciously looked at the sound.


    Only to see an old man with white hair dressed in a taiji costume, plucking his way through the crowd anding directly to Jocelyn.


    Everyone present knew who the old man was.


    He is Stanley.


    As soon as the crowd heard Stanley speak, they all immediately shut their mouths.


    ¡°At the time I was in a bad mood when I painted this painting, so my level was affected, but I didn¡¯t feel there was anything too wrong, so I put it out. I thought the average person wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything.¡± Stanley said, and then ced his gaze on Jocelyn.


    He looked at Jocelyn with a gaze full of praise, ¡°I see that you have quite a good knowledge of oil painting, in fact, just now when youmented on me, I heard it and have been watching you for a long time. I feel that you should not be a poor learner, there are still paints here, why don¡¯t you paint a picture and show it to me?¡±


    ¡°I will not make a fool of myself in front of you,¡± Jocelyn shook her head, today was his painting exhibition, she did not want to make a ssh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, show me your painting.¡± Stanley added.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t give our Jocelyn a hard time, Jocelyn hasn¡¯t learnt much about painting.¡± Sara looked at Stanley and said.


    After saying that, she went straight to Jocelyn and took Jocelyn¡¯s arm intimately, pretending to relieve her, and added, ¡°She really can¡¯t paint well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master, just because she can critique, doesn¡¯t mean she can paint.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Those who were watching followed suit.


    ¡°Please, Miss.¡± Ignoring everything, Stanley simply pushed through the crowd again and stood in front of the painting table next to him.


    ¡°Jocelyn, paint and prove yourself.¡± Allie had a confident face.


    She knew that her daughter-inw was excellent, and she knew even more that since she could critique so professionally, it meant that she was good at painting.


    Jocelyn nced indifferently at the people around her, took Allie¡¯s hand and walked over to Stanley.


    Stanley turned towards Jocelyn with relief, making a gesture of invitation.


    Jocelyn picked up the brush directly next to her.


    Sara and those who were watching also quickly came to Jocelyn¡¯s side, all of them with disdain on their faces.


    With all eyes on her, Jocelyn picked up a brush and casually drew a rose on it.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°What, it feels average.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really average.¡±


    The crowd whispered.


    Sara did not say anything, feeling the same way in her heart.


    Jocelyn put down the brush and looked at Stanley.


    Stanley¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the proud rose, his eyes filled with excitement.


    In the next second, he turned around, looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Fantastic. Rosese to life, the light and shadows are handled so perfectly!!! This is a level that many people have practiced for dozens of years and never achieved! Even I couldn¡¯t paint such a perfect rose! Will you take me as your pupil?¡±


    On the side, Allie was equally stunned by her rose.


    It was only when she heard Stanley¡¯s words that she came back to her senses and looked at him with a stunned expression.


    The others, led by Sara, were all stunned!


    They guessed the beginning, but not the end at all!!!


    How did a painting that was obviously ordinary in their eyes be a masterpiece in Stanley¡¯s eyes?


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    Jocelyn was ttered and shook her head, ¡°What ability do I have to take you as my pupil? You are the most famous master in the oil painting world now, I don¡¯t have the qualifications.¡±


    She likewise did not expect that her painting would be praised in this way by Stanley.


    When her teacher first taught her to paint, he praised her as a once-in-a-century oil painting talent.


    Afterpleting her studies, her teacher often praised her work, which wasparable to that of a certain master.


    But she always felt that it was her teacher who was exaggerating.


    In an instant, public opinion reversed.


    ¡°Awesome. I was just about to say that this beauty can definitely paint, I just didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Crikey, that¡¯s awesome, you guys said she can¡¯t paint, now you have made a fool of yourself. Who is thatdy? Pretending to be so close to that beauty, but she doesn¡¯t know that that beauty can draw?¡±


    ¡°It feels like thatdy looks like a stepmother, it couldn¡¯t be her stepmother, could it?¡±


    ¡°She is the wife of the Murphy¡¯s chairman, and the beauty is the Murphy¡¯s eldest daughter, Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I thought she was behaving strangely just now, leading thement while pretending to be close to her.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s words made Sara feel ashamed!


    What was wrong with Jocelyn, and why did shee back as apletely different person after three years away?


    Even a random painting can be fancy by a master and even make him want to be her student!


    This is not how the plot is supposed to go!!!


    She originally thought that she could make Jocelyn made a fool of her today, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be the one to make a fool of herself in the end.


    Listening to the words of the people around her, Allie felt proud and instantly in a good mood, and her admiration for Jocelyn deepened in her heart.


    What is there that her daughter-inw cannot do?

 Chapter 332 The National Master wants to be her student

    There really isn¡¯t any more, is there?


    Her daughter-inw was fantastic!!!


    From now on, why would she worship Stanley? Just worship her own daughter-inw!


    Jocelyn, however, did not care about anyone and kept her eyes on Stanley¡¯s face.


    Stanley also kept looking at Jocelyn, and when the surrounding people quieted down, he said with a sincere face again, ¡°Your name is Jocelyn, is it? Jocelyn, take me as your apprentice, in future you can instruct me.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head again, ¡°I really don¡¯t dare to do this, if you don¡¯t mind, we can add WeChat  and we can exchange our works with each other in the future.¡±


    She is not worthy to instruct such a master of oil painting!


    How could she, at her young age, get an old man with white hair to worship her as her teacher?


    When Stanley heard this, he immediately nodded his head.


    He then quickly took out his mobile phone and friended Jocelyn.


    After that, Stanley added, ¡°Jocelyn, who taught you how to draw? How long have you been learning?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about three years, my teacher taught me, and he¡¯s not a famous painter, he¡¯s a famous doctor.¡± Jocelyn said.


    The crowd drew back a breath, shocked once again.


    ¡°What? Three years?¡± Stanley¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, ¡°I¡¯ve been painting all my life, but I can¡¯tpare to a girl who has been painting for three years, I¡¯m really ashamed of myself. Jocelyn, you will have great prospects in the future, you can definitely be a famous painter.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I just paint for fun, do not want to be any famous painter.¡±


    She studied oil painting in the first ce, in fact, for meditation.


    At that time, having just experienced betrayal, bullying and a car ident by a scum boy and scum sister, her whole mood, which was bad, was easily floored.


    Her teacher told her that painting would meditate her mind, so she followed suit.


    As for bing a famous painter, she had no intention of doing so, as she was not interested in that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be casual. You don¡¯t want to waste your talent.¡± Stanley said bitterly.


    Jocelyn just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Jocelyn, can you go and help me see my other paintings? Put me in the right direction,¡± Stanley said with a sincere face.


    ¡°As I just said, I can¡¯t instruct you, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± With that, Jocelyn took the lead and pushed through the crowd and walked in front of andscape painting.


    Stanley quickly followed.


    Allie gave Sara a cold nk before following suit.


    After they had gone, the people who had gathered on the scene were still in shock.


    ¡­


    After seeing the exhibition, Jocelyn joined Allie and got into her red Maserati.


    By now, it was dark.


    The city is illuminated and the trees are aze.


    As soon as Allie got into the car, she clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand with fan girl look on her face, ¡°Jocelyn, you really just studied painting for three years? Really?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Allie eximed, ¡°That¡¯s amazing, I¡¯ve been studying oil painting for years and I¡¯m still only at a beginner¡¯s level, why are you so good?¡±


    ¡°So you paint too?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes, Jocelyn. I want to be your student, can I?¡± Allie had a face of urgency and admiration, ¡°I would love to paint as well as you do.¡±


    Jocelyn immediately shook her head, ¡°No, you are my elder, how can I be your teacher? If you want to learn, I will teach youter.¡±


    ¡°But I so want you to be my teacher. My Jocelyn is amazing!¡± Allie didn¡¯t mince her words in praise of Jocelyn, excited as if she was a child.


    Looking at her like this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh , ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this, it¡¯s not early, let¡¯s call Noah, and dad, Camille to have dinner outside together?¡±


    ¡°Camille can¡¯te.¡± Allie said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°She went to visit Ryan on the set of the y.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°Oh, so. then you, me, dad, and Noah. You think of a ce, then you call dad and I call Noah.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Just the Japanese restaurant across the street,¡± said Allie, pointing to the Japanese restaurant across the road.


    Jocelyn snapped her fingers with crity and drove straight across the road to the Mercedes.


    The bodyguard car followed closely behind.


    Walking into the Japanese restaurant, the two of them asked for a private room, and after that they each informed their respective husbands.


    After the notification, Jocelyn¡¯s phone vibrated again.


    ¡°XS team¡¯s luxury base revealed!¡±


    Jocelyn instantly clicked in.


    It was the courtyard of the XS team base and photos of the various floors.


    It was apanied by a simple text, ¡°Just a minute ago, Song, a member of XS Team, posted the luxurious base of XS Team on his Weibo ount and bluntly thanked his boss, Jocelyn Murphy.¡±


    The post was just published, but thement section, by now, has long since been in uproar.


    [Jocelyn is so generous!]


    [What a great boss!]


    [The best boss in the gaming world, bar none!!]


    She ndly watched everything, after which she was ready to exit.


    At this time, the homepage appeared another one when her finger inadvertently slid down, a tweet just posted by Stanley, ¡°The rose painted by @Jocelyn, it really humbles me, after painting for so long, it turns out I can¡¯tpare to a girl who has been painting for three years, what an amazing talent.¡±


    It is apanied by a picture below of a rose that she painted.


    Thements section, likewise, was excited.


    [Jocelyn can actually paint oil paintings? I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s good or bad, but if the master says it¡¯s good, then it¡¯s good.]


    [Crap, this penmanship, this style, this light and shadow, it¡¯s really superb!!!]


    [Online worship to the future master of oil painting @Jocelyn].


    And at the same time, she found that many of the oil painting masters she followed had forwarded Stanley¡¯s pose and were frantically praising her.


    For a while, she was in a great position.


    After looking around, she put her eyes back on the hot research.


    However she found herself in the hot seat again.


    On the hot search, there are three of her names.


    Hot Research 1#Jocelyn Rose#


    Hot Research 2, #Jocelyn and Stanley#


    There was also #Jocelyn is impressive# which was earlier, but the buzz hasn¡¯t gone down at this point either, it¡¯s in the fourth spot of the hot search.


    Click into Rose Square and it¡¯s all ttering.


    She seems to have stunned the whole of Weibo.


    At this time, her mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 333 Registered Professional

    News headlines was about her painting.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t have to think about it, she can see what is written in the article and what people are saying in thements section.


    Without clicking in, she simply locked the screen and looked at Allie¡¯s face, ¡°Mom, I never said I could paint oil paintings in front of you, so why were you so confident in me just now?¡±


    This is something that Jocelyn has always wanted to ask.


    Allie cupped her hands on her face and looked at Jocelyn with a smile, ¡°Because of your critique, and your dislike of your stepmother¡¯s remark. You said you hadn¡¯t painted oil paintings before, can¡¯t you do it now?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think I¡¯m bragging, like everyone else?¡± Thinking about how Allie had just looked at herself with unbelievable trust, she felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    Allie smiled, ¡°Because I know that my Jocelyn never brags, and I believe everything my Jocelyn says.¡±


    With a single word, Jocelyn became more and more moved by the words.


    It was as if a warm current had rushed into my heart, and my whole heart warmed up with it.


    ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank you for?¡± Allie was full of smiles, ¡°If you have to thank me, then teach me to paint.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and shook Allie¡¯s hand, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two men¡¯s hands had just touched when Jocelyn¡¯s phone rang again.


    The caller was the president of the team, Bob.


    Jocelyn quickly pressed answer, ¡°What is it, Bob?¡±


    ¡°Boss, Chen just smashed his wrist while carrying something, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to y in the next semi-final, and we don¡¯t have a recement ADC yer now. Boss, it seems that you really have toe, otherwise this season, we are finished.¡±


    There was anxiety in Bob¡¯s voice.


    As soon as she heard this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened, ¡°What? Is he serious? Now is not the time to talk about the game, the most important thing is the person.¡±


    She was concerned, not about this season, whether they could y anymore, but about his injury.


    Bob let out a long sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s very serious, a bit of bone fracture, now in the First People¡¯s Hospital to receive treatment.¡±


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be right now,¡± said Jocelyn, and stood straight up.


    Although, she had just met these yers, all of them, she still felt heartbroken.


    All of whom have left their hometowns at a young age ande alone to y professionally in Flento City, are really not easy, and each of them deserves her good care as their boss.


    Allie didn¡¯t hear what was said on the other side of the phone either, but when she heard Jocelyn say the word injured, she immediately stood up nervously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s hurt?¡±


    ¡°One of the team I¡¯ve just taken in has boy with a broken wrist, so you guys can eatter, Mum, I won¡¯t be with you, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay. want me to go with you?¡± Allie asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    ¡°Jocelyn, make sure you arrange the best doctor for him and treat him properly, and also arrange for someone to take good care of him. As far as I know, they are all uprooted from their hometowns at a young age to work as professionals, it¡¯s not easy.¡± Allie carefully exhorted.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After saying this, Jocelyn took her keys and quickly drove the Maserati, directly to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    When she arrived on the ground, Bob called and told her that the man was already in the ward.


    She asked for the room number and went straight to his ward.


    In the room, it was just him and Bob.


    Chen has a cast on his hand and has been crying with his head down.


    Bob, on the other hand, sat next to him,forting Chen.


    She couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but when she saw him crying, she subconsciously felt that he was in too much pain, so she quickly stepped forward and sat on the edge of the bed, asking, ¡°Chen? Does it hurt a lot?¡±


    Chen shook his head, ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt very much.¡±


    ¡°Why are you crying if it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°He felt he was injured at this juncture and was extra sorry for the team, and he was afraid that the team would lose because of him,¡± Bob said.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m begging you, will you y? Our team doesn¡¯t have a recement for me, if I can¡¯t y, it will really be finished.¡± Chen clutched Jocelyn¡¯s wrist with one hand, with a face of anxiety and urgency.


    Looking at him, Jocelyn could deeply feel the love he had for the team and the strong sense of collective honour he carried.


    Inwardly, her impression of him is much better again.


    Jocelyn nodded without thinking, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll submit my information and register as a pro when I get back, and I¡¯ll take your ce when the timees.¡±


    She did not want to be on it.


    But at this point, she waspelled to get on.


    Otherwise, their season would have been over.


    A season of hard work by everyone hase to naught.


    She knows these pros well and is very aware of just how badly they want to win.


    So, she was willing to go up and put up a fight.


    Chen burst into tears with excitement, ¡°Thank you, Boss, you are really great!!!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for what? As the boss, this is what I should do.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn shifted her gaze to Bob¡¯s face again, ¡°Take good care of Chen, and after he is discharged from the hospital, find him the best nanny.¡±


    Bob nodded, ¡°Okay, Boss, I will.¡±


    Chen looked grateful, ¡°Thanks, Boss.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank for?¡± Jocelyn said lightly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Just thank you so much. Boss, you are the most respectful and caring boss I have ever met, to us yers.¡± Chen had a sincere face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some medicine for you, you can ask the nanny who cooks to cook for you, this will promote the recovery of the bones.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°And you know how to dispense medicine?¡± Chen looked stunned.


    ¡°Well, I can do bit of medicine.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Awesome.¡± His admiration for Jocelyn deepened.


    After sitting in Chen¡¯s hospital room for a long time and having dinner with Chen and Bob, Jocelyn returned home.


    The house was still dark when she arrived home.


    She knew that Noah was not yet back, and if he were home, even if he was asleep, he would always leave a light on in the living room for her.


    So she turned on herputer and filled in the LPL Pro registration details that Bob had emailed to her.


    Once filled out, she emailed the information to Bob.


    Finishing everything up, she turned off herputer with satisfaction and prepared to go up to the shower and then work.


    It was at this time that the sound of carsing in rang out.


    She knew it was Noah who had returned and immediately went to the door and opened it.


    The moment the door opened, she was shocked.

 Chapter 334 Not half as attractive as her

    Noah stood at the door with arge bouquet of roses in his arms, a smile on his face.


    She eyed that there should be 99 of them.


    The red roses in full bloom, dainty and beautiful, with the stunning face of the person giving them, are like the most beautiful movie images.


    The fragrance of the flowers flowed over her nose, and her eyes were tinged with smiles, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of buying flowers? It is such a big bunch.¡±


    ¡°Well, on the way back, I passed by the florist, so I bought them.¡± With that, he brought the flowers to her arms.


    Arge bouquet of flowers was heavy and she needed to work very hard to hold it firmly.


    Most women are fond of flowers, especially roses, and she is no exception.


    The dainty flowers put her in a great mood.


    She couldn¡¯t resist lowering her head and sniffing the flowers in her arms.


    The scene in front of him crashed so deeply into Noah¡¯s eyes that he couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone and take a picture.


    In the photo, the woman looks gentle, smiling and the tip of her nose is just a centimetre away from the flowers.


    The fiery red flowers set the woman¡¯s face flushing.


    Each rose is beautiful in the extreme, but even so, it is still not half as beautiful as her.


    She is more delicate than flowers.


    Looking at this picture, and the woman in front of him, his heart gave birth to a hint of peace.


    It was as if time had followed her into gentle.


    ¡°Did you take pictures?¡± Jocelyn raised her eyes to his face, her eyes brimming as if they were rubbed into a thousand stars.


    The most beautiful things in the world all add up, and in his eyes, they are not as good as her eyes.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said.


    ¡°Did you get a good shot? Show me.¡± Jocelyn asked, ¡°Did you turn on a beauty mode for me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need beauty mode.¡± Noah walked into the house and changed his shoes, taking the red roses from her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll take it. It¡¯s heavy.¡±


    With a rose in one hand and an arm around her waist, he patiently inquired, ¡± How is that yer on your team?¡±


    Jocelyn sighed long and helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s going to take a lot of time to get well, there¡¯s no way to y in the tournament, I¡¯m going to go up in his ce for the next semi-final.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Noah asked again.


    Jocelyn subconsciously leaned her body towards the man, following him like a Siamese twin all the way to the sofa position, ¡°A bit, thank you for the flowers, Honey.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for what? It¡¯s only right.¡± Noah had a bemused look on his face, then ced the flowers on the coffee table and took her hand and sat down.


    He pulled her directly onto hisp so that she was sitting across hisp and her face was facing him.


    Jocelyn subconsciously hooked her hands around his neck, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t shown me the pictures you took yet.¡±


    Because she hadn¡¯t seen the photos, they were always on her mind.


    She was worried that he had taken a bad angle and made her look bad.


    She hopes that she will always look her best in his phone.


    ¡°The phone is in my trousers pocket, get it yourself,¡± Noah said with an ambiguous curve of his mouth.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly tightened and she gave him a direct nk stare, hooking one hand around his neck and continuing to sit across hisp as she went to touch his pockets with one hand, ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, she reached into his trouser pocket for his phone.


    The pocket was deep and when her hand reached in, she identally touched his private part.


    Her fingers stiffened at once and she got up quickly at that moment, leaving hisp and sitting beside him.


    In his ear, Noahughed softly, ¡°Honey, you can touch it again, I like it when you touch me.¡±


    Jocelyn quickly touched her phone and tapped straight through to see the photo album.


    ¡°When we were having dinner today, I heard mum talking about your rose, and I also read the pose. My wife is awesome.¡± Noah did not mince his words in praise of Jocelyn, his eyes were full of praise, the corners of his mouth curved in a seemingly unspoken curve.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled, ¡°It¡¯s actually okay. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that good myself.¡±


    With those words, she handed him the phone, ¡°Take it back.¡±


    ¡°Where do you take it, where do you put it back.¡± His voice was as textured as a cello and carried the ultimatepulsion.


    Once again, Jocelyn¡¯s face flushed, ¡°You are dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Do as you are told.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°There will be punishment for disobedience.¡±


    With that, Noah pinned her down dominantly.


    Her heart instantly raced and she subconsciously ced her hands against his chest, grumbling whileughing, ¡°Bummer.¡±


    ¡°I never knew that you could also paint oil paintings.¡± Noah added, ¡°What other skills do you have that I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    ¡°A lot.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Want to know? Then take your time to find outter.¡±


    As she finished, there came a sizzling kiss.


    The man is very good at flirting.


    ¡­.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took before the man finally relented and left her body. Only then did he reluctantly release her, holding her tightly from behind.


    A pair of restless hands, still resting on her body, kept stroking it.


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, ¡°Take a bath?¡±


    ¡°Originally, I was nning to work, and to practice games.¡± Jocelynined, ¡°It¡¯s annoying that I¡¯m dyed again because of you.¡±


    The manughed softly and got up to carry her into the bathroom.


    After taking a hot bath, Jocelyn felt much of the tiredness in her body subside.


    She led the way out of the bathroom, where she casually went to the cloakroom and found a white silk halter dress to change into.


    After that, she went straight downstairs, her white silk dress unable to hide her sexy figure, her breasts swaying slightly with every step she took. It made Noah want to go back to bed with her and continue again.


    She first found some vases and carefully ced the roses he had given her in each vase, one by one, andter ced them in various ces in the living room.


    The house was full of fragrance.


    It was then that she quickly returned upstairs.


    Noah was standing in high spirits in the second floor corridor, admiring his lover¡¯s beautiful body, with a white bath towel around him, leaning against the railing and smoking.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Jocelyn also admired her man¡¯s body at this point. The toned pecs, the perfect eight-pack abs were in full view.


    It made her swallow too.


    ¡°What for¡± He looked up at her, a smile in his eyes.


    Jocelyn went straight to bed andy down, ¡°Arranged all the flowers you gave me into a vase, I was afraid they would break when I got up the next morning. It would be pity if they broke, beautiful things that should be well cared for.¡±


    ¡°All done?¡± Noah turned the light off andy back, pulling her into his arms.


    Jocelyn dutifully snuggled into his arms, hanging on to him like an octopus, ¡°Well. you know what? I really like red roses.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Noah looked at her with interest, naturally lifting his hand and stroking her hair.

 Chapter 335 Hacker Lorenzo

    ¡°Yes, I have loved it since I was a child, when I went on a trip abroad before, I visited a small town over in F Country. The streets in that town were lined with red roses, it was so pretty. I really hope that one day we can do the same in Flento City.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Well.¡± he said, ¡°maybe there will be a day.¡±


    Jocelyn did not respond again, snuggling into his arms and falling silently asleep.


    The next morning the two were woken up together by the sound of a vibrating mobile phone.


    Jocelyn dazedly went to touch her phone and found that it was not her phone vibrating so she just covered up and went back to sleep.


    Noah quickly took his phone and walked out onto the balcony, answering the phone in a low voice, ¡°How is it, Tom?¡±


    ¡°I found out that Phoebe was frequently on the phone with a number before finding Henry, and the owner of that number, after meticulous investigation, has been identified as a hacker called Lorenzo.¡±


    ¡°And this hacker had contact with Gloria.¡± added Tom.


    ¡°Just a few days before Phoebe contacted Lorenzo, Lorenzo had spoken to Gloria on the phone, and most importantly, Lorenzo was found by me to have hacked into, several times, our country¡¯s household registry database to check your information.¡± added Tom, ¡°and now our people have gone to find Lorenzo.¡±


    After hearing these words, Noah¡¯s face immediately went cold.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, I¡¯m afraid that as you expected, it¡¯s not unrted to Gloria.¡± Tom spoke seriously.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Noah simply hang up.


    Jocelyn was gradually awake.


    She stretchedzily before sitting up, first straightening her long hair, looking at the man in the balcony position and asking, ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    The man walked up to her and sat down, saying, ¡°It seems that Phoebe¡¯s unmasking of me really had something to do with Gloria.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn was not overly surprised because, for a long time, she had been mentally prepared.


    Subsequently, Noah then told Jocelyn what Tom had said, in its original form.


    After listening intently to everything, Jocelyn thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°So it really could all be a ruse.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°When Tom finds Lorenzo, you tell him to cross-examine him properly, let¡¯s not draw any conclusions for the time being,¡± Jocelyn added.


    Even if there is to be a showdown, that will have to wait until the evidence is conclusive.


    ¡°Well. he will.¡± Noah added.


    Without another word, Jocelyn nced at the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wash up and then have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Well, what would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡±


    Jocelyn then led the way into the bathroom.


    Noah followed closely behind.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After the two of them had washed up, Noah went straight downstairs to the kitchen to make breakfast for her, leaving her instead to sit in front of the dressing table and put on her make-up.


    As she was short of time in the morning, she simply put on her make-up, after which she went to the cloakroom and selected a white shirt, as well as a long light blue suit.


    The suit¡¯s excellent waistline shows off her slender waist to its fullest extent.


    The top was short and made her legs look extra long.


    With her white Chanel bag on her back, she quickly went downstairs to have a breakfast with Noah before arriving at the Murphy¡¯s Group.


    As it drove up to the entrance of the group, her mobile phone vibrated.


    When she saw that it was her father¡¯s phone, she pressed answer, while carrying her backpack, got out of the car and answered the phone while stepping on her white high heels, walking quickly towards the interior of the group.


    Her pace is fast, looks like an imposing workce woman.


    Six bodyguards in suits follow close behind.


    ¡°Jocelyn.e to my office, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn took the lift directly and arrived at the door of the chairman¡¯s office.


    She knocked on the door first and only after receiving a response from Allen did she push the door straight in.


    At the moment, Allen is sitting in front of his desk, enjoying his afternoon tea.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Allen¡¯s face immediately put on a benevolent smile, ¡°Jocelyn,e over here.¡±


    When he had finished, he waved towards Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn instantly walked quickly to Allen¡¯s side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a big antique auction in B City this evening, I¡¯m going to go over and have a look, can you apany me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jocelyn agreed without even thinking about it.


    ¡°The start time is 7pm, we¡¯ll leave at 5pm and we¡¯ll be in time.¡± Allen added.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°By the way, Jocelyn, I saw the hot search about you these two days. you are really great.¡± Allen¡¯s eyes were full of praise.


    ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡±


    ¡°When you have time, paint a picture for me, and I put it in my office.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to build a new property over in B City, I¡¯ve just picked up a vacant lot in the Wonhay zone of B City, right on the Wonhay sea, I¡¯m torn between creating a high ss first line sea view vi area or creating a high ss sea amusement park, this evening youe with me to see that lot. Let¡¯s discuss it.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Also, I would like to ask if Noah¡¯s parents are both in Flento City? If you have time, you and Noah arrange it so that our two families can meet and get together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go to work.¡± Allen added.


    Jocelyn turned around at once and left his office.


    As soon as she stepped out of the office, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Bob¡¯s phone, she immediately pressed answer, ¡°What is it, Bob?¡±


    ¡°Boss, your profile league has been approved, now you are an official XS club ADC yer, we have just officially sent out the news that Chen was injured and you are ying in Chen¡¯s ce, everyone has expressed that they are looking forward to your performance.¡± Bob exined the situation.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Boss, if you have time, train with the guys on the line and hone your skills,¡± added Bob.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°We have nowpletely moved into our new base and you cane over anytime.¡±


    Jocelyn thought hard about her time and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to go after 2pm then and train for an hour or two.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Boss.¡±


    After answering the phone, Jocelyn went back to her office.


    Sitting down in her fluffy leather office chair, she quickly clicked on Weibo, intending to read thements below the official XS team.


    By this time, she found herself in the hot seat again.

 Chapter 336 I’ll be there to support you

    #Jocelyn is recing Chen in the spring yoff semi-finals# is upying the third spot in the hot seat at the moment.


    She quickly clicked in to read it, and at the top was the official XS Club Weibo post about Chen¡¯s injury, and the news that she was recing him in the semi-finals of the yoffs.


    The officialment section, and also the topic square, had been uproar.


    The level of attention was amazing.


    [Based on what I saw yesterday, if you look at the standard of herpeting with brother-inw, I think she can do it].


    [How many years has it been since we¡¯ve had a female yer in our zone? If she ys well, she¡¯s going to be a world beater.]


    [I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about her, but a lot of people call her pretty, and there are plenty of people better looking than her, okay? How many people can¡¯t make their debut after a lifetime of trying, and she just makes her debut, why?]


    [Why are you so jealous? There are many better looking people than her? Where are they? Give me an example. How good-looking are you when you say she¡¯s not?]


    [Let me tell you why. Because she is rich, pretty, and good at games.]


    Everyone is still confident about her.


    Because, that video that came out earlier.


    Ignoring the sour remarks about herself, she contentedly exited Weibo and started reading the papers on her desk.


    In the afternoon, she had to go to the training base of the XS Team, and in the evening, she had to apany her father to B City, so she had to do all the work that the Murphy Group, and the X Entertainment side, needed her to do in one morning.


    Just after reading a document, her phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Ryan on the phone, she immediately pressed answer.


    On the other side of the phone, Ryan was sitting at a round table in front of a cafe.


    He was surrounded by photographers, and make-up artists, and lighting technicians.


    Now in the preparation phase of the street shoot, everyone was busy around him.


    A red cordon was drawn around the cafe within a ten metre radius, with countless security guards standing in front of the cordon to prevent crazy fans from approaching.


    Outside the cordon were all his fans, the vast majority of whom were female.


    They stood neatly outside the cordon and kept shouting towards Ryan.


    Under everyone¡¯s eyes, excitement was written all over them.


    As soon as the call was answered, Ryan walked inside the coffee shop and softly said to Jocelyn on the other side of the phone, ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to y the game?¡±


    Jocelyn responded truthfully, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I also love watching the game. On the day, I will bring my whole family and go to the scene to support you.¡±


    His eyes were as gentle as the sunlight outside.


    The two female shop assistants in the cafe, seeing Ryan standing there, were dying of excitement.


    The two clutched each other¡¯s hands and kept breathing deeply.


    ¡°Who do you think Ryan is talking to on the phone? Surprisingly so gentle.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s always been gentle.¡±


    ¡°No, I think his eyes are more gentle now than before. It¡¯s not his girlfriend on the other side of the phone, is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Ryan is single. If such a top stream had a girlfriend, he would have been photographed long ago, but whoever is on the other side of the phone, I am so jealous!¡±


    The two of them whispered, and Ryan heard them all, but ignored them, and continued to stand at the door, carefully covering one of his ears, listening to Jocelyn¡¯s speech.


    ¡°You can, but you¡¯ll have to keep a low profile, otherwise I¡¯m afraid the scene will turn straight into a meet-and-greet for your fans.¡±


    ¡°I know, I definitely won¡¯t steal your thunder.¡± Ryan smiled, as if there were stars in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of stealing the thunder, it¡¯s a matter of your safety.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ryan kept his smile.


    ¡°Why is there so much noise on your end?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m out on the street doing magazine street photography.¡±


    ¡°Well, be safe.¡± Jocelyn carefully admonished.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Go home early and rest after you finish work, don¡¯t get too tired.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m busy then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He nodded dutifully over and over again, and waited until Jocelyn had hung up for a long time before he reluctantly put the phone down and tucked it into his trouser pocket.


    After passing his eyes over the faces of the two female shop assistants, he nodded politely towards them and then turned to leave.


    Two female shop assistants were near suffocation.


    Once again, they sped each other¡¯s hands in excitement and sped their fingers together.


    ¡°Ryan is watching us! I don¡¯t want to wash my face today! I have his eyes on this face!¡±


    ¡°With that one nce, I feel like I¡¯ve been purified!!!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that on the other side of the phone? He seems to be listening to that person!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably his mother¡±


    The staff was just about ready when Ryan walked out of the coffee shop.


    His fans, seeing him, started shouting wildly again and kept taking pictures of him with their mobile phones and cameras.


    ¡°Ryan. I love you.¡±


    ¡°Ryan. you are simply handsome!¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to suffocate!!! I¡¯m really going to die from the bludgeoning of his gorgeous face.¡±


    The various voices were so intertwined that Ryan could not hear them very clearly at all.


    He just gave them a faint look before bowing deeply towards them and concentrating on filming.


    This bow once again caused the fans to boil over.


    They think it¡¯s worth it to have fans who respect them like that!


    ¡­


    At twelve noon, Jocelyn finished all her work.


    After a quick trip downstairs to the restaurant for a quick lunch, she headed straight to the XS team base to y a training match with her teammates.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After training until six o¡¯clock, she drove hurriedly again, escorted to by two bodyguard cars, back to the Murphy¡¯s group, then with Allen, in his ck Audi to B City.


    All the way through, the two bodyguard cars arranged by Noah followed closely behind.


    At exactly eight o¡¯clock, they arrived at the B City Auction House, the venue for the antique auction, on time.


    The auction house is located in the city centre and at the moment, there is a lot of traffic around.


    The quaint auction house is an eye-catcher amidst a crowd of European-style buildings.


    At this moment there are many luxury cars parked at the entrance, and also many men and women dressed in international designerbels, heading inside.


    Jocelyn was the first to get out of the car, after which she carefully assisted Allen to get out.


    Father and daughter, nked by bodyguards, made their way into the auction house.


    Downstairs in the auction house, already filled with people, the auctioneer, at that moment, was saying the opening words.


    As soon as Jocelyn appeared on the stage holding Allen, she immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the audience with her pretty face.


    Allen fixed a seat on the second floor.


    With the attention of the crowd, Jocelyn quickly followed in Allen¡¯s footsteps and made her way upstairs to sit in their ce.


    A beautiful woman dressed in a maid¡¯s outfit soon came forward to pour tea.

 Chapter 337 Jocelyn, you go to hell

    Downstairs, the men¡¯s eyes continued to hover over Jocelyn¡¯s body, wanting to grow their eyes on her.


    Instead, she ndly ignored everything and lowered her head to send a message to Noah, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    This time a text message came in on her phone, alerting her that in her bank card, 1, 000, 000, 000 had been transferred.


    So many zeros, she was dazzled.


    After counting carefully a few times, she was sure it was a billion.


    She could not think of anyone other than Noah who could transfer so much money to her at once.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She was ready to ask Noah.


    However before the words could be typed, the message came back, ¡°Well. you and dad buy whatever you fancy.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°but we have the money.¡±


    Although, he often gave her things, she still couldn¡¯t get used to it all at once.


    Noah, ¡°I know what you want to say, just take it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s hard to get used to it.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to itter when I give you more. Okay, I¡¯m working, be good, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°..¡±


    Noah, ¡°No backing out or I¡¯ll make you too tired to get out of bed tonight.¡±


    When she saw these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart beat faster.


    After a subconscious nce around to make sure no one was around, she immediately responded, ¡°You are shameless?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay I¡¯m busy, you guys be safe ande back early when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, she sent a kiss emoji.


    There was an identical one sent back.


    Immediately afterwards there was no response from the other side.


    Jocelyn knew he was busy, so she did not bother him again.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what¡¯s up?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Noah, he transferred me 10 million and said I should auction something we like.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Upon hearing this, Allen was instantly full of joy, ¡°What a filial son-inw, Jocelyn you really found the right person, I am happy for you.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Well, he does seem quite nice.¡±


    Allen, ¡°Treat Noah well, such a husband is not often seen nowadays.¡±


    Hearing Allen¡¯s praise, Jocelyn¡¯s mood was extraordinarily good, ¡°Well. I will.¡±


    While father and daughter were talking, there was amotion at the doorway downstairs.


    Immediately afterwards, arge group of men in ck rushed up and stood in two rows directly on either side of the doorway.


    The huge gesture pulled the attention of the whole audience.


    Immediately afterwards, a slender and familiar figure burst into her line of sight.


    The person in front of her was none other than Lois.


    He was dressed in a ck Armani suit with a white shirt underneath, and a pair of immacte ck pointed-toe leather shoes on feet.


    The three buttons on the front of his shirt were naturally open, and the banditry that was all over the ce became more and more apparent.


    He didn¡¯t even look at the people around him but headed straight upstairs.


    A group of men in ck followed close behind.


    The moment the youngdies saw him, they were all in love.


    Jocelyn looked at his figure and thought, ¡°It¡¯s a small world.¡±


    Soon, Lois led a group of his men and headed straight upstairs.


    The moment he saw Jocelyn, Lois¡¯ face immediately had a slight smile on it, he immediately took a  step forward, first nodded politely towards Allen, and then put his hands in his pockets and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, what a coincidence.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled lightly and got up, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­,¡± Lois asked, looking at Allen across from Jocelyn.


    ¡°My dad,¡± said Jocelyn.


    Lois immediately took the initiative to extend his hand towards Allen, ¡°Hello, Mr. Murphy, my name is Lois Carter.¡±


    Allen immediately took the initiative to hold Lois¡¯ hand and looked deeply into his face.


    Lois was a name that he had heard his friends in the business world mention, this man had a veryrge business empire in the white world of Y Country, and a veryrge ck empire in the ck world.


    Allen smiled and shook his hand, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you alone. We¡¯ll talkter when it¡¯s over.¡± Lois behaved graciously and decently.


    Allen nodded.


    He then sat down directly at the next table, folding his long, slender legs and tapping the tabletop as he looked down at the auction table.


    He was facing Jocelyn, and when Jocelyn raised her eyes, she could see his nice jaw line and the sexy knot of his throat.


    Retracting her gaze, she sat down with Allen and looked intently at the auction table.


    At this time the auctioneer disyed the first item to be auctioned.


    It is a vase made at the court of the Z Country royal family in thest century, back when it was used by the royal family in the pce.


    Allen took a nce at it and immediately began to follow everyone else in thepetition to raise.


    Soon, the price went from 10 million, to 100 million.


    In the end, Allen took his beloved object for a hundred million.


    He was overwhelmed with joy.


    Looking at her father¡¯s joyful look, Jocelyn was in satisfaction.


    Soon, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    This smile, impartially, all hit the bottom of Lois¡¯ eyes across the room, and his eyes were gentle because of her smile.


    Soon after, he withdrew his gaze and continued to look intently at the auction table.


    The second exhibit was also a vase.


    Allen did not auction.


    Neither did Jocelyn.


    Instead, Lois took it for 50 million.


    The next exhibits on disy were of little interest to Allen and Jocelyn, so they did not participate in the bidding.


    It was Lois, on the contrary, who was filming with great vigour.


    In no time at all, ten more items were put up for auction and pocketed.


    The total price of what he has auctioned has exceeded one billion.


    His generous and cheerful appearance made him attract countless eyes, and the women underneath who had originally fallen in love with him were now extraordinarily excited.


    Once the auction was over, Jocelyn assisted Allen to stand up and prepared to go down to settle the bill.


    When Lois saw this, he immediately got up and straightened the suit he was wearing and greeted them.


    He stood in front of Jocelyn and looked at them, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down and settle the bill together.¡±


    At this time, a waitress came up and looked at them with a smile and said, ¡°Come with me. I will take you down to the settlement.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lois said.


    Jocelyn picked up her bag and prepared to follow them down.


    With a cold face, the red cheongsam beauty walked directly to Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Do you need me to get your bag?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    The waitressughed and in the next second pinned Jocelyn to the railing and pushed down hard, ¡°Jocelyn! Go to hell!!!¡±


    The whole thing took a second!

 Chapter 338 Lois saves Jocelyn despite all odds

    Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment.


    The moment Jocelyn fell, Lois immediately jumped down after her, regardless of everything. He grabbed the curtain on the second floor with one hand, while the other hand held Jocelyn¡¯s hand in a deadly grip.


    The moment she was held by his warm hand, Jocelyn¡¯s hanging heart suddenly fell to the ground, and the chaos of her brain, which was in a state of confusion, also returned to normal.


    Only the heartbeat, still not restored, was as if a small motor had been installed in the heart.


    She really didn¡¯t think that at such a dangerous juncture, this man could jump down with her despite all the odds.


    The second floor is a very high distance from the ground, and a fall could be crippling, if not fatal.


    The two bodies were suspended in mid-air, and he refused to let go of her grip in a death grip.


    His neck and the backs of his hands were bruised from the excessive force.


    Everyone took a breath of relief when they saw that Jocelyn had been caught.


    Allen let out a long, quick breath, tried to wipe his head of cold sweat and walked straight to the railing and looked down.


    A few bodyguards on Jocelyn¡¯s side directly pinned the red cheongsam waitress to the ground.


    The others quickly ran to the second floor.


    The staff quickly brought in an intable mattress with an automatic intor and ced it underneath the pair.


    Soon the mattress was propped up by the gas.


    Lois said in a soft voice, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    He was born with smiling eyes, and even when he wasn¡¯t smiling, there seemed to be a bit of smiling under his eyes.


    Jocelyn obediently closed her eyes.


    The next second, he released the curtain from his hands and the two bodies plunged downwards at breakneck speed.


    Upstairs and downstairs, all eyes were fixed on them.


    To avoid Jocelyn getting hurt, Lois kept holding her tightly in his arms.


    His backnded first on the intable bed, acting as a human cushion for her.


    It was at this moment that the hearts of those watching, hanging in the air, were collectively lowered.


    Jocelyn was securely in his arms.


    He was on the bottom, and Jocelyn was on top, and because of him, Jocelyn didn¡¯t feel the slightest impact when shended.


    Even so, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was still beating wildly.


    She was scared to think about the images she had just seen, and if it hadn¡¯t been for Lois, she really didn¡¯t dare to think about what would have happened to her.


    It¡¯s bound to be the back of the head thatnds first, and by then she could be dead.


    The stunned Jocelyn remained in her original position, lying on top of Lois, her face white.


    Lois did not move and continued to hold her in the original position, ¡°What? Falling in love with my body?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened and she quickly came back to her senses, breaking away from his embrace directly and springing to her feet, blushing at his words, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Lois smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of Lois¡¯ bodyguards quickly gathered around and helped Lois up carefully, and he patted the dust he had gotten on his body.


    ¡°Mr. Carter, the waitress is under control, what should we do with her?¡± A bodyguard nodded respectfully and inquired.


    Lois¡¯ mouth curled into a smile as he looked at Jocelyn, but his tone, however, was very cold, ¡°Take her out and question her.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s call the police.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°With me around, you still need the police?¡± Lois waved his hand directly towards his men, his tone full of disdain.


    Soon a group of men rushed upstairs and took the red gown woman straight down, her mouth had been sealed with ck tape and she could not make any sound, but the look in her eyes was extremely murderous.


    Allen ran down after him, making his way to Jocelyn.


    Allen ced his hands trembling on Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders, panting, ¡°Jocelyn, are you okay?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Allen looked at Jocelyn carefully, and then he hugged Jocelyn, ¡°Luckily you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Jocelyn allowed him to hold her, her heartbeat gradually smoothing out.


    Allen hugged Jocelyn for a while before carefully releasing her and shifting his gaze to Lois¡¯ face, ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡±


    Lois hooked his lips again, ¡°No need.¡±


    With those words, his smile abruptly tightened and he slowly looked at the auctioneer next to him, ¡°Tell your person in charge that we¡¯ll be here to pay for itter.¡±


    The auctioneer immediately nodded respectfully.


    Although she didn¡¯t know exactly who this man was, it was clear to her that this man was not to be messed with at first nce and was a ruthless character.


    Lois then turned towards his men once more and waved his hand.


    Therge force immediately escorted the woman out.


    Lois, on the other hand, took steps to Jocelyn¡¯s side and asked seriously, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then follow me.¡± Then Lois turned around and walked away.


    Jocelyn took Allen¡¯s hand and followed closely behind with a group of bodyguards.


    Lois led arge group of people straight to the dimly lit underground car park.


    Walking to the middle of the car park, he stopped and raised a hand towards those around him.


    His men instantly understood what he meant and went straight to clear the field.


    All the people in the car park, in just five minutes, all disappeared.


    He slowly and methodically lit a cigarette and leaned against a nearby pir, his bandit aura intensifying as the smoke lingered.


    Immediately afterwards, his men closed the door to the car park.


    The whole space is isted.


    The atmosphere became morose.


    The red cheongsam woman struggled desperately, but was unable to.


    Lois¡¯ men directly and roughly tore the tape off the woman¡¯s mouth.


    She immediately cried out frantically, ¡°Somebody help!¡±


    Lois took a deep puff of his cigarette and then slowly exhaled, taking out a lighter, ¡°Well, keep shouting, you¡¯d better see who the fuck dares to save you at my hands.¡±


    His voice was clearly not loud, but it was cold and creepy, and his eyes clearly contained a smile, but it was frightening.


    The red cheongsam woman instantly winced, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    Lois smiled and walked up to her, patting her shoulder, ¡°Tell me who told you to do this.¡±


    The woman shook her head, ¡°I¡¯d die before I¡¯d say anything.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lois snorted coldly and took out his pistol with one hand, loading it directly and aiming it at the woman¡¯s eyebrow, ¡°Then you¡¯ll die!¡±


    The woman trembled madly, ¡°I will say, I will say, will you spare me from death?¡±


    ¡°Depends on my mood.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ada, she said that Jocelyn has caused her to lose everything, she wants Jocelyn to pay in blood! She has been sending people to follow Jocelyn all this time, and today she knew that Jocelyn wasing here, so she arranged for me, disguised as a waiter here, to take on Jocelyn.¡±

 Chapter 339 I am in a bad mood

    ¡°That bitch again.!¡± Lois coldly snorted and turned his head to look at his men beside him, ¡°I know. Take Miss Murphy and also Mr. Murphy to wait for me at the entrance of the auction house, I have some words to continue talking to this woman.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t know what Lois was going to continue talking to this woman about, but after hearing him say so, she obediently took her father¡¯s hand and led her people, escorted by Lois¡¯ men, all the way out of the car park.


    After they left, the car park door was closed again.


    The whole world was once again cut off.


    The woman trembled and looked at Lois, struggling while humbly begging, ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to say, so you can let me go, right?¡±


    Lois¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly as he turned the gun away from the woman¡¯s brow, before lightly tossing it upwards and catching it steadily again.


    The woman¡¯s hanging heart immediately dropped.


    However, the next second Lois¡¯ face was once again cold, the muzzle of the gun flew once again aimed at the woman¡¯s brow, ¡°As I told you, it depends on my mood. Youy hands on my love, I am in a bad mood.¡±


    Without waiting for her to say anything more, Lois simply pulled the trigger.


    The gun was silenced and not half as loud.


    In a moment, the woman fell, spilling and spreading blood.


    And he was calm throughout, as if he were a graceful yer.


    Blood stained his face and he frowned unhappily.


    His men quickly presented the white hanky with both hands.


    He wiped his face clean and then threw the hanky over the woman¡¯s body and looked at a group of his men and ordered, ¡°In ten minutes, get this ce cleaned up. Within half an hour, I want Ada dead.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± His men nodded respectfully and spoke with one voice.


    He didn¡¯t say another word and made his way out of the car park with a kill that hadn¡¯t quite dissipated.


    The blood flowed beneath her and the fishy smell was dense.


    Walking out of the car park, Lois was alone and made his way through the night to the entrance of the auction house.


    Jocelyn, Allen, and arge group of bodyguards were standing there.


    In a moment, the killing receded from the man and a gentle smile curled the corners of his mouth.


    He walked up to Jocelyn, as if nothing had happened, and hooked his lips, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and pay the bill.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles, ¡°What did you talk to that woman about? Why it took so soon?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just asked for some details of the collusion between her and Ada and about Ada¡¯s hideout.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Seeing how determined his eyes were, Jocelyn didn¡¯t have any half-hearted doubts about what he was saying.


    ¡°Hand them over together to the police of Y Country. and let thew deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Come on, go in and buy the bill.¡± Lois said as he stepped forward.


    The secret about the car park is one he hopes will always remain a secret.


    He didn¡¯t want the killing to dirty Jocelyn¡¯s ears and heart, he only wanted the woman to live a clean life, free of blood and rain.


    And he will protect her as far as he can.


    When it came time to pay, Lois insisted swiping his own card.


    Jocelyn refused outright and swiped her own card.


    Instead of choosing to take the items directly, they chose, instead, to have someone from the auction house help escort the items to the Flento City.


    Afterpleting all the formalities, she left the auction house with arge group of bodyguards, together with Allen, and Lois.


    Standing at the entrance of the auction house, Jocelyn turned her head to look at Lois, ¡°Thank you very much, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I would be finished. Also thank you for helping me interrogate that woman.¡±


    Lois smiled, ¡°You¡¯re wee, don¡¯t worry about the rest, I¡¯ll take care of it all for you.¡±


    Jocelyn knew that he would take care of it.


    Then without saying anything more, he simply nodded, ¡°Well, then we¡¯ll go and do something else first, next, there¡¯s a lot of other things to do.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡± Lois asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Carter, once again, I¡¯d like to thank you.¡± Allen said with a grateful face as he looked at Lois.


    Lois shrugged indifferently, ¡°Not at all, well, you guys go ahead.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled at him, took Allen¡¯s hand and got into their car.


    The bodyguards they had brought with them soon got into the car as well.


    The driver started the car.


    Bodyguard cars were following closely behind.


    Lois just stood in ce until Jocelyn¡¯s motorcade hadpletely and utterly disappeared from his sight, before he reluctantly withdrew his gaze and coldly looked at the few men behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Several of his men, at once, respectfully escorted him to the ck Aston Martin parked in the parking space.


    After closing the car door for him, several people looked at each other.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time that I¡¯ve seen Mr. Carter treat a woman gently.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Carter is so different with that woman.¡±


    ¡°Because she looks simr to the girl in Mr. Carter¡¯s heart.¡±


    The driver drove Jocelyn and Allen directly to a piece ofnd that Allen had bought in the Wonhay zone.


    This lot is on the first line of the sea view and is veryrge.


    Whether it is to create a maritime amusement park here or a first line sea view vi area, it is excellent.


    Thete night was very windy.


    The salty, fresh smell of the sea wrapped in the wind hit her nose and made her feelfortable.


    The air here is great, a million times morefortable than in the city.


    Once Jocelyn and Allen got out of the car, they stood together on the air, and after looking around for a moment, she said with a smile.


    ¡°Actually, I think it would be good to create a maritime theme park here. As far as I know, there are no decent amusement parks in B City.


    We could make this thergest and most luxurious marine amusement park in the country, so that once the project ispleted, it will attract people from all over the world.


    It¡¯s necessarily more profitable than real estate in the long run, don¡¯t you think, Dad?¡±


    With that said, Jocelyn set her gaze into the distance.


    In her mind¡¯s eye, the grand blueprint of the project is already outlined at this moment.


    There is even a prototype of this yground building as well.


    When Jocelyn said that, Allen was also enthusiastic, ¡°Well, it¡¯s very good, why don¡¯t we just do what you said? The design of the yground will be given to you, you go and find a good designer for me, then you keep an eye on it, I see that you know a lot.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t push back and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then so, the design of this project, as well as the promotion, all to you alone toplete. The Murphy¡¯s will pay for the capital.¡± Allen added, ¡°if you need help, you cane to me. Do you have confidence?¡±

 Chapter 340 I’ll Let Her Die

    Jocelyn nodded firmly.


    She was confident and she knew she would do well.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you are really my pride.¡± Allen did not mince words about his fondness for Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn held Allen¡¯s hand affectionately and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re my pride too, you¡¯ve always been a role model for me.¡±


    Her words made Allen happy, ¡°What a sweetmouth, well, let¡¯s go. Thank Noah for me, thank him for helping me buy the antiques I like so much.¡±


    At the mention of Noah, Allen¡¯s face became more and more benevolent.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn took Allen¡¯s hand, made her way to the car.


    It was so warm inside the car that it immediately soothed the chill in her body. It had been a tiring day, and as she sat back in the car, she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, intending to squint for a while.


    Seeing this, Allen did not say anything more and took off the suit he was wearing and covered Jocelyn¡¯s body.


    ¡­


    It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when they both returned to the city.


    Allen sent her directly to the courtyard of her vi.


    From a distance, she could see that the light in the living room was on.


    For a person came backter, there is nothing more weing than the warm yellow tinted light that awaits them.


    Looking at that light, Jocelyn then felt warmth in her heart.


    After saying goodbye to Allen, she quickly returned to her home.


    This time she saw that the man was currently sitting on the sofa clutching hisptop.


    He looked very serious and appeared to be at work.


    A light grey silk loungewear suit, worn loosely and casually, gave him a bit more of a homely look.


    From a distance, the blooming beauty still made her heart beat faster.


    His cool and noble temperament makes him look like a flower on a high hill, as if it is a luxury for ordinary people to look at him, such a man is born to stand on the altar of God and live his life elegantly and cleanly.


    Seeing Jocelyne back, Noah immediately closed the notebook and put it next to him, got up and looked at her gently, collecting all the coldness, ¡°You are back.¡±


    It was only a few hours since she had seen him, but she felt as if a long time had passed.


    She really missed him.


    The sight of him gave her the urge to rush straight into his arms.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He opened his arms slightly and spoke with a bit ofpulsion, ¡°Come here, give me a hug.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly quickened her pace and jogged all the way to his arms, where he caught her sensitively.


    Like a child, her legs naturally hooked around the man¡¯s waist and her hands hooked around his neck, allowing him to hold her, ¡°Honey, I miss you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been through so much tonight. It came so close, you wouldn¡¯t have seen me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    When she thought about it, she was really scared.


    ¡°What?¡± Noah frowned deeply, his expression tense.


    Jocelyn immediately and truthfully exined everything, in its entirety, to him.


    The more he listened, the colder his expression became.


    By the end of the day, Noah¡¯s face was as gloomy as the sky during a winter blizzard.


    A morose, murderous aura spread out.


    ¡°What? How could this happen?¡± Noah¡¯s tone turned cold.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°However, Lois has already dealt with it, next, Ada and that waitress will be handed over to the police.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over and I sought toe back and tell you.¡±


    ¡°What are the men protecting you for, shit!¡± Noah cursed in a low voice.


    Jocelyn immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with them, it¡¯s that person who moved really fast. And she was wearing the clothes of a waitress, we all let our guard down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a better bunch of bodyguards tomorrow.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°No need for that.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Jocelyn, you were freaking out, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was really scary, I thought I was going to die. The second floor is quite high from below, if I fell in that position, I would havended on the back of my head first, and by then, I would have died.¡±


    These words gave Noah the creeps all over.


    He dared not imagine what the consequences would have been if Lois had not stepped in to save her and Jocelyn had fallen straight down like that.


    He dreaded to think what it would be like if he were to lose Jocelynpletely because of what happened tonight.


    His heart began to throb hard.


    He instantly increased the strength of his embrace of her, ¡°Ada! I¡¯m going to let her die!¡±


    At this moment, he really wanted to rub this woman right into his body and make her one with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Jocelyn uttered, changing the subject.


    She did not want him to be immersed in such an atmosphere all the time.


    ¡°Well, what do you want to eat?¡± He inquired seriously.


    ¡°I want to eat the seafood noodles you cooked, why don¡¯t you go and cook me?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah then reluctantly released her and walked quickly into the kitchen.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, let out a long breath andzily leaned her body back against the backrest of the sofa.


    About twenty minutester, the man walked up to her with a steaming bowl of seafood noodles.


    The fresh vour and the warmth of the gas are enough to soothe her heart.


    Jocelyn felt a warmth surge through her heart at once.


    He carefully ced the noodles in front of her, and then handed her the chopsticks, and the spoon, all of them, ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± Jocelyn smiled and bowed her head to eat her noodles.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± She asked.


    The characteristic freshness of the seafood spread through her mouth, grounding and satisfying.


    In her eyes, no food canpare to the bowl of noodles in front of her at the moment.


    ¡°Well, you eat.¡± He was in an extremely bad mood after hearing about her, so he didn¡¯t have the heart to eat the noodles.


    He sat down, carefully stroking Jocelyn¡¯s hair, his heart aching.


    A bowl of noodles was finished by her.


    Drinking thest mouthful of noodle soup, she took Noah¡¯s hand, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go up to bed, don¡¯t think about the bad things.¡±


    Only then did Noah¡¯s expression soften.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, he just picked up Jocelyn and carried her all the way upstairs.


    Although his face was slowly getting better, Jocelyn knew that he was still feeling badly inside until now.


    She instantly found a topic again, ¡°Today Dad spent 100 million and auctioned a porcin vase that he loves.¡±


    ¡°Good, what else did you get?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°You just got a vast?¡± He looked at Jocelyn with a look of displeasure.


    ¡°Mostly nothing looks good.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Saying this, the two returned to the room.


    Jocelyn took the initiative this time and kissed him on the lips tofort his nervousness.

 Chapter 341 Looking for Zoe

    She only hoped that with this kiss, she could appease his heart, all the anger and uneasiness.


    The moment her lips touched together, he gave an instant response.


    The kiss grew deeper and deeper.


    Eventually everything went out of control.


    While holding her in his arms and continuing to wrap her in kisses, he breezed over to the switch by the door and switched on the light directly with his back.


    The room suddenly went from dark to light.


    The way he moved, in one fluid motion, was proactive and tantalizing.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lost Bar, in the Sky Garden private room, Robert waszily hugging a woman and listening to her sing.


    The face that he wanted to forget but could not, once again, came to his mind.


    Her voice and smile, the various images of them together, were like old movies reyed over and over again.


    Every frame was warm and beautiful.


    How good the memories are, how much his heart aches.


    He really missed Zoe, a lot.


    The woman in his arms continued to sing, and with each word, it seemed to pierce his heart.


    He thought he was heartless, even for Zoe, it was not love.


    But it was only now that he saw himselfpletely.


    He loved her very much, loved her more than any other woman around him.


    In the end, he, the yboy, had fallen into her tenderness.


    Just like at this moment, he was clearly holding a woman beside him who looked better than Zoe, but he didn¡¯t feel half of it.


    These days, in order to forget Zoe, he was looking for different women almost every day, but he couldn¡¯t even react to them in a normal manly way.


    He had no interest in those women at all.


    Noticing that Robert had wandered off, the beautiful woman immediately stopped singing, turned off all the sound, and pampered herself in his arms, ¡°What are you thinking about, Mr. Moore? Is it because you are thinking about me? Where are we going to sleep at night? Is it to your house? Or my house? Or a hotel?¡±


    ¡°Nowhere.¡± Robert¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, directly releasing the woman, he grabbed his phone and stood up.


    The woman saw this scene and was instantly stunned.


    She stood up directly, with a look of doubt in her life, and looked at Robert, ¡°Mr. Moore, is there something about me that makes you unsatisfied?¡±


    ¡°You are very good.¡±


    ¡°Then this is.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in women right fucking now.¡± After saying that, Robert then took out a pile of red notes from his wallet, threw them on the coffee table, and turned around.


    The woman cursed lowly with a dissatisfied face, ¡°Nuts, why you¡¯re out looking for women if you¡¯re not interested.¡±


    Walking out of the private room, Robert suddenly felt relieved.


    He had already decided that he was going to dismiss his harem and was going to find Zoe! He would stay away from other women from now on.


    As long as she woulde back to him, he would find a way to marry her into his family!


    He will take control of a marriage for the first time in his life, for the woman he has fallen in love with!


    Many times, only after aplete loss would he know how important that person really was.


    He quickly walked out of the bar and then dialed his special assistant¡¯s number, ¡°Within a day, I want to find Zoe!¡±


    Without waiting for a response from the other side, he simply hung up the phone.


    Back in his luxury car, Robert¡¯s mind was still filled with Zoe.


    He started the car and drove aimlessly around the city he was familiar with, whileughing to himself, ¡°Zoe, what is your charm that I am now obsessed with you? How did I fall for you?¡±


    He thought probably Zoe was his karma.


    It was his retribution for ying with her feelings before.


    ¡°Zoe, I really miss you!¡± Robert said feebly.


    He really regretted that at that time, when Zoe had shown her heart to him and said those words, he had not kept her.


    If he had realised earlier and kept her earlier, it would not have been like this.


    The red light came on at the traffic light junction.


    He brought the car to a halt.


    At this time, Abel¡¯s call came in, and he quickly put on his headset, pressing it with one hand and holding the steering wheel with the other, asking indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Do you want toe over and y mahjong together?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°Still haven¡¯t moved on?¡±


    ¡°In this life, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to move on.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Find her and marry her!¡± Robert was resolute.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Hearing Abel¡¯s response, Robert didn¡¯t say anything more, he just hung up the phone.


    That night, he dismissed all of his harem and broke off contact with all of his women, all of them.


    He disposed of everything, all of it, cleanly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Noah was washing up, his mobile phone vibrated.


    When he saw that it was Tom¡¯s phone, he pressed answer.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, Ada hasmitted suicide, I think it was because she knew she was dying, and that waitress, after being sent to prison by Lois yesterday, she alsomitted suicide,¡± Tom said.


    Noah snorted coldly, an extreme murderous aura shed under his eyes, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve already found Lorenzo and interrogated him, he has given an honest ount of everything, he said that the person who contacted him at the beginning was Gloria, and Gloria had been asking him to investigate you.¡±


    ¡°Butter, when he handed over the results of his investigation to Gloria, Gloria said he was going to call it quits, only to have someone who imed to be Gloria¡¯s mother-inw suddenly find him a few dayster and say that he should give her all the investigation, and that he would take a sum of money in exchange, which he did.¡±


    ¡°So before Phoebe was lying, the first person to have the investigation done was Gloria, as for how she contacted this Lorenzo again after Gloria had called it quits and got the results of the investigation, I still need to arrest Gloria and Phoebe and question them in detail.¡±


    Tom continued to exin carefully word by word.

 Chapter 342 For you, flowers bloom all over the city (1)

    ¡°Got it, go and check.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Well, by the way, Mr. Mason, the other thing you asked me to do, I have also done it. This morning, as soon as Mrs. Mason goes out, she will definitely be shocked.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hanging up the phone, the corners of Noah¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    Putting down the phone, he quickly washed up and went back to the bedroom.


    At this time, Jocelyn had just opened her eyes.


    The sunlight hit in from the floor-to-ceiling window next to her, illuminating her asnguid as a kitten.


    Her sexy figure made Noah¡¯s lower half of his body tighten violently.


    Seeing that Noah had already finished washing up, Jocelyn rubbed her eyes and naturally stretched a bit before reaching for her bedside wristwatch and looking at the time.


    ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock. I¡¯ve got to get up and wash up for work.¡± Today, she has a bunch of things to do, besides the twopany jobs, she has to go to the XS team base and y a training game with everyone to properly bond.


    Although she had yed a good training game yesterday, she still needed to bond properly.


    With that, she sat up and straightened her dark hair.


    Noah took a step forward and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and caress her delicate chin, ¡°What do you want to eat in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, as long as you make it, I like to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, by the way, Ada and the waitress killed themselves.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn did not expect that.


    She thought Ada and the waitress, probably because they were afraid of going to jail, would do so.


    ¡°And¡­¡± Noah then told Jocelyn all about Lorenzo¡¯s affairs.


    After listening carefully, Jocelyn then fell into thought, ¡°It seems that Phoebe was lying that day. The one who had been asking people to investigate me was Gloria¡­¡±


    ¡°But after Gloria got the results, she said she was going to call it quits, if we just look at it from that aspect, it should be that she really doesn¡¯t want to continue fighting with me all the time.¡±


    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, why would Phoebe know about Lorenzo¡¯s existence again? And how could it be that she happened to approach Lorenzo after he got the results of the survey?¡±


    Jocelyn thoughtfully analyzed and pondered.


    ¡°So Tom will go and arrest Gloria and Phoebe for questioning again.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Okay. Now there are two possibilities, either, Gloria is really innocent, or, after Gloria got the results, in order to keep this matter from getting involved with herself, she used some method to make Phoebe to find Lorenzo, and reveal everything.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°So, make sure Tom does a good job of checking.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that, I¡¯ll get up and wash up first.¡±


    As soon as Jocelyn¡¯s words left his mouth, he personally put on her slippers for her and picked her up in a horizontal hug.


    Jocelyn subconsciously hands hooked around his neck, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡±


    However, he was extremely domineering and insisted on carrying her into the bathroom.


    When she was in his presence, she always felt as if she was a princess being pampered.


    Noah is the man who has treated her the best since she was a child, apart from her father.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After eating breakfast, Jocelyn went upstairs and changed into a pair of high heels, then prepared to go out.


    When she walked to the courtyard, she saw that Noah had not yet left, and at the moment he was sitting inside his ck Bentley Elegance.


    The window was half down, and he was smoking a cigarette while looking at her, his eyes indescribably doting.


    Jocelyn unlocked her red Maserati remote directly, walked up next to him and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone out yet?¡±


    ¡°Waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I have something to show youter.¡± He said.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Noah took a deep puff of his cigarette, his eyes full of yfulness, ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡±


    The more he did this, the more curious she became, ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn instantly got into her red Maserati quickly and obediently, and then drove out.


    The ck Bentley Elegance followed close behind.


    When the car drove out of the house, Jocelyn was directly shocked.


    The two sides of the road in front of the house were filled with pots of fiery red roses, and as far as her eyes could see, it looked like two unseen seas of roses.


    The fragrant scent of the roses kepting to the nostrils, making her feel rxed.


    So, was this what he had said he wanted to show her?


    Jocelyn immediately brought the car to a halt.


    Bentley Elegance soon stopped next to her as well.


    She quickly lowered the window, looked at him and asked, ¡°Is this what you were going to show me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, keep driving forward,¡± he said.


    Let her keep driving forward.


    Did that mean that ahead, there was more a scene like this?


    Jocelyn could not believe her eyes and ears, she immediately obeyed and elerated the speed of the car, and continued all the way forward.


    The ck Bentley Elegance followed in a low profile all the way, keeping a distance of half a car from her car.


    As she continued to drive on, Jocelyn noticed that the road ahead was still full of red roses on both sides.


    It was really hard to imagine what kind of manpower and effortlessness it would take to create such a stunning image overnight.


    Unknowingly, she was moved to tears.


    The car drove all the way along the road until it reached the downstairs of Murphy¡¯spany, where all the red roses were still in sight.


    At the entrance of thepany, she stopped the car steadily.


    But she could note out of the shock those images brought to her for a long time.


    At this time, Bentley Elegance pulled up next to her, and Noah took the lead and got out of the car, sitting directly in her car and asking, ¡°What do you think? Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. How did you do it? What exactly is it that you can¡¯t do, Noah? You actually made flowers bloom half the city! In one night!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°What did I say wrong?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t half a city, it was a city.¡± he said.


    Jocelyn waspletely shocked.


    That meant that, at the moment, the entire Flento City was lined with the kind of red roses in full bloom that she had walked all the way down on both sides of the road.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? You would love for Flento City to be covered in red roses one day.¡± He said.


    She burst into tears again, ¡°I did say that, but it was just a joke on my part, how could you really take it seriously?¡±


    ¡°Even if it was a joking remark, I would still take it seriously. Jocelyn, as long as it is what you want, I will give it to you.¡± He was full of affection, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you want, I will hold it in front of you with both hands.¡±

 Chapter 343 For you, flowers bloom all over the city (2)

    With those words, he carefully kissed away the tears on her face.


    Jocelyn was deeply touched, her hands naturally hooked around Noah¡¯s neck and imprinted a deep kiss on his lips, ¡°Thank you for being so kind to me, Noah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only right for a man to be good to his wife.¡±


    ¡°How much manpower and effort would it take toplete such a big project overnight?¡±


    ¡°You just have to enjoy it, you don¡¯t need to mind these things.¡± He added, ¡°Drive around somewhere else and get a feel for it,¡±


    Jocelyn nodded heavily at once, started the car again and flew forward.


    On the way, all that came into view was a sea of roses.


    ¡°As you can see, the roses are all in pots now, and I will arrange for someone to move them all to the soil, so that every flowering season from now on, you can see the flowers blooming all over the city.¡± He added.


    Jocelyn was still in a state of deep emotion and shock, unable toe back to her senses.


    The further she drove on, the more this happened to her.


    She even felt that what was happening in front of her was like a dream.


    Jocelyn knew that the favour she received from Noah was absolutely unique.


    Because he loved her, he was actually willing to, for her, blossom all over the city.


    This was Flento City!!!


    One of the top metropolises in the country.


    Along the way, she saw many people, taking pictures of the sea of flowers, and there was excitement under everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Noah, why are you so nice to me?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re worth it.¡±


    Said, he then took the initiative to hold her hand ten fingers tightly sped.


    Jocelyn drove the car with one hand and continued all the way forward.


    He went around the whole city, turned around, and finally came back to the entrance of Murphy¡¯s group.


    Everything was just as he had said.


    The whole city was surrounded by red roses, and the view was spectacr! It stunned everyone in the Flento City.


    The car stopped steadily and Jocelyn¡¯s phone vibrated.


    A headline popped up on the screen.


    ¡°Who is it that made Flento City blossom overnight?¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but hook her red lips and put her phone in front of his eyes and shook it, ¡°It¡¯s in the news.¡±


    He was still smiling, ¡°Well, what does it say?¡±


    Jocelyn immediately retrieved her phone, tapped it, and looked at the news, arge paragraph of text, interspersed with a picture of a red rose on the roadside of Flento City, came into view:


    ¡°This morning, I was informed that red roses were blooming all over Flento City, when I heard this news, my first reaction was don¡¯t bullshit! It must be a fake.


    I then drove around the city myself, and realized that I was wrong. The city was really full of red roses overnight, I immediately contacted the city¡¯s municipal department.


    They said that because someone¡¯s wife like red roses, so he will be in the case of their consent, overnight, so that the city of sea flowers bloom all over the city.


    I just want to say a word to the heroine of the story here, I¡¯m really jealous, and also to say a word to the hero, you are really handsome and cool!¡±


    Every word, every sentence in the article was dripping with shock and envy.


    Although she hadn¡¯t met the author who wrote the article in person, she could still feel how great the impact of this scene, brought to the other side, really was.


    ¡°The person who wrote the article said that he envied me andplimented you on how handsome you were.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just stroked her hair lightly.


    She clicked directly on thement section and read it.


    It had only been ten minutes since the article was posted, but the number ofments had already reached one million.


    [Poverty limits my imagination, how rich does this have to be to do this? I suddenly remembered the man who kept the suburbs of Flento City have fireworks all night long, they are really one of a kind!]


    [I seriously doubt that this man is the same as the one who set off fireworks all nightst time. If that¡¯s the case, I really have to believe in love again.]


    [Jealousy filled me, is this the legendary other people¡¯s husband? I wonder what the heroine in the story is feeling at the moment, is she moved to tears?]


    [Can¡¯t he donate the money to the mountains? These rich people only know how to enjoy themselves when they have money, really too much.]


    [Can you stop being so judgemental? How do you know they didn¡¯t donate money to the mountains?]


    [This is a real life version of the story of the princess and the prince, right? I want to be the heroine! Take over her husband!]


    Everyone in thement section was jealous.


    After a brief look, Jocelyn exited the page.


    ¡°I have to go to the office, you go to work, okay?¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As soon as her words fell, Noah¡¯s hot kiss fell down.


    It had been a long time before he reluctantly let her go and got out of the car to leave.


    After he left, she quickly got out of the car and walked into the office.


    As soon as she entered the office, she heard two young girls at the reception desk chattering about the blossoming city.


    ¡°I wonder who is so rich to have roses, blooming all over the city, how much does it cost?¡±


    ¡°My focus is on the fact that this man really dotes on his wife, it must be nice to be his wife, right?¡±


    ¡°If I were to live a life like this, even if it was just for one day and then die, I would be willing to do it.¡±


    Hearing their conversation, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s lips unconsciously curved up into a nice curve.


    She didn¡¯t bother them, just kept a low profile all the way, and entered the lift.


    Walking into the office, Jocelyn first tapped on the hot search list, intending to read today¡¯s hot searches.


    At this time, she saw that the matter of flowers blooming all over the city had butchered the hot search list.


    Hot search number one, #Flowering for you#


    Hot search number two, #Red Rose in Flento City#


    Hot search number four, #Blooming City Heroine#


    Hot search number six, #Flento City#Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hot search number eight, #Who is the heroine and heroine of Blossoming City?#


    She clicked in one by one and found that at the moment everyone was specting about who the hero and heroine of Blossom City really were.


    They even listed all the rich people in Flento City, analyzing and eliminating them one by one.


    And in each of the hot searches, theizens¡¯ments were all growing by leaps and bounds.


    Between the lines, they were all envious of her and shocked that the flowers were blooming all over the city.


    Netizens even gave her, the leadingdy, the name, ¡°the most envied woman on the entire¡±.


    After watching these hot searches, she then turned her attention, focusing on the other positions on the hot search list and paying attention to today¡¯s top current news.


    At this time her mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 344 Something’s wrong

    Seeing that it was Paige calling, Jocelyn instantly pressed answer.


    ¡°Did you see the hot search? Someone actually made red roses bloom all over the whole Flento City for his wife.¡±


    The tone of Paige¡¯s voice was tinged with a bit of shock.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Well, I saw it.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Paige, ¡°This person is really rich, I¡¯ve really seen a lot.¡±


    Jocelyn responded calmly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Why are you so calm? Aren¡¯t you even curious?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s smile grew at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not curious.¡±


    Paige¡¯s tone was a bit inquisitive, ¡°You don¡¯t know who it is, do you?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Who?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Noah.¡±


    When Paige heard that, she was instantly shocked, ¡°What? It¡¯s him?¡±


    Jocelyn did not say anything.


    Paige added, ¡°It must be a special deep love to be willing to go this far for you, Miss Murphy, cherish him.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After chatting with Paige for a while, she hung up the phone.


    After continuing to browse through the hot searches for a while, she put all her energy into her work.


    The heat about Blossoming City was still going high and became a hot spot for everyone.


    The more information about the lead actor and actress of the incident is not found out, the more curious everyone is.


    At noon, after finishing all the work, Jocelyn picked up her phone and intended to go to the restaurant downstairs to have a meal.


    At this time, she saw that there were many more news items on her phone screen.


    The headlines were all about Blossom City.


    She tapped Clear to clean up all the news on her screen, and then got up and took the lift to the staff restaurant.


    It was dinner time and the restaurant was full of people at the moment.


    As far as the eye could see, there was a ck mass.


    At this moment, the most discussed topic among the colleagues in thepany was the blossoming city.


    Everyone was extraordinarily excited when they talked about this topic.


    ¡°The male and female leads of Blossoming City have not been found out yet, and people are still guessing.¡±


    ¡°What kind of woman do you guys think could be so lucky? I¡¯m really curious.¡±


    ¡°It must be a beautiful woman who saved the entire universe in a previous life, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy jealous! No one had ever thought that a drama that only happens in idol dramas would be yed out in reality?¡±


    Jocelyn had heard these words more than once and was now bashful.


    She calmly listened to the chatter all the way and walked straight to the buffet area, looking for a tray to pick up her food.


    The buffet area was filled with a wide variety of cuisines, spanning the eight major cuisines of the country.


    Jocelyn took the simplest of the meals.


    After picking them up, she walked alone to a table for two and dined in a low profile.


    From time to time, there were staff who greeted her.


    She responded politely to all of them.


    The male colleagues almost looked straight at her, but all they dared to do was to greet her.


    To them, Jocelyn was like an unattainable flower of a high mountain, fairy-like, but far, far away from them.


    Halfway through the meal, Allen smilingly carried his dinner te and went to sit in front of Jocelyn.


    ¡°Jocelyn, about the designer I asked you to find, how are you getting on?¡± Allen said.


    ¡°The designer is not avable these two days, he will start painting in a couple of days.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Allen nodded his head in satisfaction.


    ¡°Have you signed a contract with the designer yet?¡±


    ¡°This designer doesn¡¯t want money.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? I can¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t want money.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the painting is done and you see the style.¡± Jocelyn added.


    When Jocelyn said that, he became even more curious, ¡°So this designer has a unique style and is very famous?¡±


    ¡°Sort of.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°A famous designer who also draws pictures for free? That¡¯s a mega project, it takes a lot of effort.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a bit of friends, so.¡±


    ¡°Awesome.¡± In Allen¡¯s heart, his fondness for Jocelyn deepened.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Dad, since it¡¯s left to me, you can rest assured, hurry up and eat.¡±


    Allen didn¡¯t say anything more, picked up his chopsticks and bowed his head to eat with Jocelyn.


    Just at this time Paige¡¯s phone call came in.


    It was too noisy in the restaurant and it affected answering the phone, so Jocelyn quickly got up, took the phone and walked to the door of the restaurant and pressed answer.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, something¡¯s wrong!¡± The tone of Paige¡¯s voice was full of tension.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly tightened, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ryan has just been followed by a stalking fan, in order to get rid of the stalking fan, he was racing on the highway and had a car ident.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly stuttered, ¡°What? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, Ryan is in aa and now in first aid inside.¡± Paige said.


    In an instant, Jocelyn only felt her brain buzz.


    She immediately got up and asked, ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    ¡°The First People¡¯s Hospital.¡± Paige said.


    Jocelyn directly picked up the car keys on the table and quickly ran out.


    She was now filled with only one thought, that was, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Ryan!


    The strong tension made her heart beat faster.


    All the way to the car, the first thing she did was to call Noah and exin everything, and then, without waiting for him to speak, she elerated, racing towards the location of the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    At this time, her mobile phone vibrated once again.


    She quickly took out her phone, only to see a headline popping up on the screen ¨C


    ¡°Ryan is in aa after being chased by a stalking fan, causing a car ident!¡±


    After just a nce at the headline, she quickly tucked her phone into her pocket before speeding up her car.


    Soon, she reached the entrance of the hospital.


    She continued to jog all the way to the lift and arrived at the floor of the emergency room where Ryan was.


    From a distance, she saw arge group of reporters and Ryan¡¯s fans gathered at the entrance of the emergency room.


    Security guards were blocking the outside of the emergency room with great difficulty to maintain order.


    Paige was also there at this moment.


    She was sitting on a bench, her head bowed with a sad face.


    When Paige looked up, she just saw Jocelyning.


    She got up quickly and crossed the crowd to bring Jocelyn to the front of the bench, pulling Jocelyn to sit down with her.


    Jocelyn subconsciously clutched Paige¡¯s hand, panting, ¡°How is it? Is there any news from inside?¡±


    Paige shook her head, ¡°He hase out yet, so it¡¯s not clear yet. Miss Murphy, I¡¯m really worried, what if there¡¯s something wrong with Ryan?¡±

 Chapter 345 Stalking fans

    After saying that, Paige frowned unhappily and added, ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of that group of stalking fans. When Ryan and I came out of the airport, they followed us all the way.


    In order to get rid of them, Ryan was forced to go on the highway, but they followed him all the way to the highway and even went so far as to race after him.


    He identally crashed his car directly into the fence and hit his head on the steering wheel, and directly passed out.¡±


    After hearing this, Jocelyn immediately cautiously sized up Paige, ¡°What about you? Are you okay?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Paige shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After saying that, she then turned her wrist, ¡°It¡¯s just that I identally bumped my wrist at that time, but the doctor just checked it and it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Only then did Jocelyn¡¯s heart rx.


    While the two of them were talking, the door of the emergency room slowly opened.


    A doctor came out.


    When she saw him, Jocelyn immediately took Paige¡¯s hand and stood up, and they spoke in unison, ¡°How is it? Doctor? Is he alright?¡±


    ¡°A mild concussion has caused a transienta, there is nothing wrong with the rest of his body, he will be able toe out after observation in a while, and then he will rest in the hospital for a week before he discharges.¡± The doctor said.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn and Paige¡¯s hearts were relieved.


    At this time, countless people in ck rushed outside the crowd.


    Immediately afterwards, the men in ck opened the way.


    Noah walked quickly to Jocelyn¡¯s side, looked at the doctor and asked, ¡°How is it? Is he alright?¡±


    ¡°Slight concussion, no problems elsewhere, rest in the hospital for a while, then he can be discharged.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Give him the best medicine and do the best treatment.¡± Noah looked at the doctor and said.


    The doctor instantly nodded, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, just don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    After saying that, the doctor turned around and went straight back into the emergency room.


    About ten minutester, Ryan was pushed out by the medical staff.


    He had changed into a blue and white striped hospital gown and was sleeping, his face pale.


    But even so, he was still handsome.


    At this time, the reporters and fans were all abuzz, and everyone started to try to crowd around Ryan.


    The security guards and the ck-d men brought by Noah quickly built a human wall to stop them from approaching.


    Jocelyn, Noah, Paige and the others quickly joined the medical staff and pushed Ryan into the VIP ward.


    After Ryan was taken care of, the medical staff left.


    Outside the ward, security guards and people in ck were struggling to maintain order as reporters and fans became more and more frantic.


    It was at this time that Ryan slowly opened his eyes.


    A strong swelling pain spread from his head to his whole body in an instant. Ryan frowned ufortably and moved his head, before looking around him for a moment.


    The first person he saw was Jocelyn, followed by Noah and Paige.


    Seeing them, he immediately sat up with difficulty and moved his pale lips, ¡°Am I alright?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Slight concussion, just rest for a while and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After saying that, she then looked at Paige at the side and said, ¡°Paige, you should put off all his trips for thest week, for this period of time, let him rest well.¡±


    Paige nodded her head.


    ¡°Paige, don¡¯t let him drive by himself in the future.¡± Jocelyn looked at Paige with a serious face, ¡°Also, next time youe back from an event, make sure to arrange enough bodyguards to protect you.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t her who let me drive, it was me who wanted to drive, and I was also the one who asked not to bring a bodyguard.¡± Ryan exined seriously.


    At these words, Jocelyn immediately knitted her brows, ¡°Ryan, how can you be so capricious? I won¡¯t allow you to do this again. Do you know, if it gets any worse, what will happen to you?¡±


    Ryan nodded obediently, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    At this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    He instantly and quickly pressed answer.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, all the people have been arrested.¡± Tom said.


    Noah smiled and hung up the phone, looking at them and said, ¡°Those stalking fans and the driver who drove them have all been sent to the police station, they will be sanctioned by thew.¡±


    Jocelyn frowned slightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Noah.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me worry about you in the future.¡± Noah uttered with a straight face.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°This issue of stalking fans is really a headache, no matter how much it is banned, no matter how many people are arrested in, it always fails to serve as a warning, those crazy people still do what they should do.¡± Paige fely a big headache when she mentioned it.


    ¡°That¡¯s the price of being popr.¡± Ryan let out a long, helpless sigh.


    ¡°So, try to bring more bodyguards in the future.¡± Jocelyn still had a serious face, ¡°Also the security for future trips will have to be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige responded with a serious face.


    ¡°I guess now all the major news tforms have all been spreading this.¡± Jocelyn said, then picked up her phone and checked Weibo.


    #Ryan was in aa due to a car ident# was upying the number one spot in the hot search at the moment.


    #Ryan hase out of the emergency room# was at number two on the hot search.


    Jocelyn briefly browsed through the two topics, describing the details of Ryan¡¯s car ident and hospitalization, as well as the details of his rescue, all of which were clearly described.


    Ryan¡¯s fans and passersby were shocked.


    They all med the stalking fans and prayed for Ryan.


    The Weibo ount of one of the stalking fans who chased the car was found out byizens, and a screenshot of the tweet came into view:


    ¡°He walked out of the airport, his body seems to carry light, every knit and smile is so beautiful, I squatted at the airport for a day and a night just to get a look at him.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, you know what? I really love and adore you, how much I want to follow you around and be your dog anytime, anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯ming. I must find a way to trap you by my side, even if it¡¯s only for a second, it¡¯s all good.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of woman will catch your eye, I think if one day, if you have someone you like, I will definitely go and throw acid on that woman.¡±


    ¡°I really want to live in your house, to kiss the floor you¡¯ve stepped on, to breathe the air you¡¯ve breathed, to use the towels you¡¯ve used.¡±


    One sentence after another of love that had be twisted and perverted made Jocelyn feel uneptable.


    Even if she was in the entertainment industry and had seen many stalking fans, she still could not ept it.

 Chapter 346 Can’t Find Anyone

    It was not even clear what was going on in the minds of these people.


    Noah coldly nced at Jocelyn¡¯s phone screen and pulled Jocelyn to sit on the sofa next to him.


    He folded his long and slender legs and looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Mom and Dad will definitely know about it.¡±


    Ryan helplessly held his forehead, ¡°Well, I know, when the timees, dad will probably nag me .¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Figure out how to deal with it yourself.¡± Noah frowned slightly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I still have things to do, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying that, Noah got up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit here for a while, you go first.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah nodded slightly and left.


    Not long after he left, Allie and Allen both arrived.


    As they expected, the two of them only asked about the injuries but didn¡¯t chatter too much about anything else, only that their faces didn¡¯t look good.


    The two men sat in the ward for a while and then left together.


    After escorting them away, Paige directly began to take interviews from the reporters, giving a detailed ount of Ryan¡¯s situation.


    In order not to disturb Ryan and the other patients resting, Paige directly led the reporters, and the fans, downstairs to the lobby together.


    In the end, only Jocelyn and Ryan were left in therge ward.


    Jocelyn closed the door tightly, after which she sat back in the chair next to the bed and asked, ¡°Apart from your head, there¡¯s nothing else ufortable, right?¡±


    Ryan smiled warmly and his eyes did the same, ¡°No, thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for making you worry.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Don¡¯t say that again, don¡¯t be capricious in the future.¡±


    Ryan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡± Jocelyn asked seriously.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll order food for you, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°You have to eat at this time.¡± Jocelyn was adamant.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say more, and called the five-star hotel directly, ordering nourishing porridge for Ryan, and some light small dishes.


    The two¡¯s conversation was all overheard outside, by Gloria, who was dressed in a nurse¡¯s uniform.


    Was her idol actually so meek in front of Jocelyn? She was really going crazy with jealousy! The person she had dreamed of meeting, but even if Jocelyn could be his friend, she could even order him around? Why?


    Was it that Ryan really liked Jocelyn?


    Thinking of this, her mood became even more upset.


    In an instant, the post that she had just seen on Weibo, the post that Ryan¡¯s stalking fan had posted, appeared directly in her mind.


    That person had said that if Ryan liked anyone, he would have to throw acid on that person.


    Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth immediately curled up in a smug curve.


    ¡°Which department are you from?¡± A nurse, walking over, asked.


    Gloria immediately smiled and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m from the thoracic surgery department, just wanted toe up and see how he was doing.¡±


    The nurse immediately waved her hand at her, ¡°Hurry up and go, don¡¯t disturb his rest.¡±


    Gloria nodded at once, and then quickly left.


    Leaving the floor where Ryan¡¯s ward was, Gloria then directly took off the nurse¡¯s outfit she was wearing, and then directly threw it into the trash.


    She quickly took the lift and left.


    This time, she hade to see how Ryan was doing.


    Now that she was sure that he was fine, there was no need for her to stay here any longer.


    In the ward, Jocelyn picked up an apple and carefully peeled it for Ryan before handing it over to him.


    She did not know that what he hated most was apples.


    Ryan took the apple, but said nothing, and directly bit into it, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up, ¡°It¡¯s really sweet.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He said and then took another bite, ¡°I like apples the most.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Then you should eat more. Eating apples is good for your health.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ryan smiled and continued to eat.


    He was eating very elegantly, and there was a noble air in his movement.


    Obviously it was just an ordinary apple, but when it came to him, it had a bit more of a feeling that others could not afford to eat.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Just after arriving near the Steward family, five ck Audi cars, drove right up to her surroundings and forced her to a halt.


    Immediately afterwards, she was dragged into one of the cars by a group of men in ck, by force.


    She struggled, but was quickly handcuffed and ankle-cuffed.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Gloria questioned in a cold voice, ¡°Do you know who I am? Who told you to do this? Do you know that I will make you pay?¡±


    Tom snorted coldly and nced at Gloria through the car¡¯s interior mirror before slowly pushing the sses on the bridge of his nose and turning the car on.


    A few Audis behind them followed directly.


    The more Gloria struggled, the more forceful the person controlling her became.


    The convoy stopped all the way in the courtyard of arge, luxurious vi located in the suburbs.


    Immediately afterwards, Gloria was carried out of the car.


    Tom, with a cold face, led therge group and quickly walked into the home.


    In the luxurious and extravagant living room, at this moment, there was another group of people, Phoebe, Lorenzo, and arge group of men in ck who were responsible for guarding them.


    Seeing the two of them, Gloria immediately understood what these people had captured himself for.


    It became even more clear who these people really belonged to.


    The corner of her mouth, in an instant, curved up into a cold curve.


    A bashful face with a clear mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the office of the chairman of King Entertainment, Robert was looking at his special assistant with a cold face, ¡°Haider, haven¡¯t you found her yet?¡±


    Across the table, Haider shook his head, ¡°No, still trying.¡±


    Robert, ¡°It is now very close to the day I gave you, twenty-four hours, if you can¡¯t find her again, you get the hell out!¡±


    Haider nodded respectfully and cautiously said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Moore, I will definitely try to find her.¡±


    ¡°No matter what the cost, I must find Zoe, got it?¡± Robert looked at him coldly and asked.


    The young man¡¯s face grew more and more nervous, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Robert said again.


    Haider instantly wiped cold sweat from his forehead, turned around and walked out.


    After he left, therge office was once again quiet.


    Robert frowned with an unhappy face and closed his eyes.


    In front of his eyes, once again, a gentle voice and smile emerged.


    That was the most beautiful image, in his memory, since he was a child.


    At this time a knock sounded on the door.


    Robert impatiently looked towards the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door then opened.


    The image that reflected in his eyes made his face instantly more and more gloomy!

 Chapter 347 Don’t Abuse Like that

    A beautiful woman wearing a ck knitted navel-length dress and heavy make-up stood outside the door.


    This woman was no other than the one King Entertainment had just signed, a trainee called Grace Reid.


    As he was the one who had signed her at that time, he had an impression of this person.


    At the moment, she was propping herself up on the door frame with one hand, posing in an S-shaped pose.


    The look was as flirtatious as it could be.


    In the past, he would have been attracted to her.


    Now, however, he was not interested at all.


    ¡°If you need it too much, I suggest you, go to the hospital and get a Valium shot, or go to a socialworking app and ask a random guy out.¡± Robert said coldly, ¡°Go out.¡±


    Grace, however, had no intention of leaving at all, twisting her waist and pretty hips, charmingly closing the door,ing to his heels.


    The strong and cheap perfume smell spread on the tip of his nose, making him ufortable all over.


    He had no half-hearted thoughts about this woman other than that he felt disgusted.


    Robert frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯ve said, do you?¡±


    Grace lightly licked the corners of her lips in a suggestive gesture, then she sat directly on hisp and hooked her arms tightly around his neck, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be so cold, I really like you.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Robert ordered in a cold voice.


    But Grace was stuck to him, not moving a muscle, and even kept pouting, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    In King Entertainment, Robert was the biggest.


    As long as the big boss could promote her, then her future would be unlimited.


    Today, she had to take Robert down!


    Even if she didn¡¯t want her pride, she had to take him down!


    Robert had seen this kind of scene many times before, he didn¡¯t feel anything before, but now his stomach turned upside down.


    Robert frowned coldly, pushed the woman away, stood up in disgust, drew a few disinfectant wipes, quickly wiped his own hands, and ordered, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Grace was startled.


    But still did not want to go.


    Today, she had made up her mind to sleep with Robert.


    Grace once again made a move to jump on Robert.


    Robert dodged, ¡°Shit, you are fired!¡±


    Grace¡¯s face turned white with fear, ¡°What?¡±


    Robert was toozy to continue talking to her, and directly dialed Haider¡¯s phone number, ¡°Come to my office to collect the rubbish.¡±


    Within half a minute, Haider opened the door.


    Seeing the image in the office, Haider immediately understood what had happened.


    He then quickly stepped forward, caught Grace¡¯s shoulders from behind her back, escorting her all the way out.


    ¡°Inform others, whoever fucking dares toe to the door to me again in the future, I¡¯ll make her learn her lesson.¡± Robert looked at Haider unhappily and said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Haider nodded his head and pushed Grace out directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over the rumours now, our big boss dispatched his harem for a woman, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now I fucking believe it.¡± Grace had a jealous look on her face.


    She was really curious as to what kind of woman could make Robert change his characteristic.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Grace was made to leave, the office was quiet for a moment.


    Robert sat back on his seat, but had no heart to work. He pulled open the drawer, took out a picture of Zoe holding a birthday cake.


    This was a picture he had taken for her on her birthday some time ago.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    That night, he had only given her a bouquet of flowers and a birthday cake, and she was smiling brightly.


    Remembering the old days, the corners of his mouth once again unconsciously curved up into a shallow curve.


    Just as quickly, the realisation that Zoe was no longer with him made his heart prickle again.


    Looking around for a moment, all he saw was destion.


    ¡°Zoe, you can really do a lot of harm.¡± Robert murmured in a low voice, his right thumb constantly rubbing against her face.


    After she left, he really didn¡¯t stop thinking about her all the time.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to think about what kind of life he would lead if he and Zoe were to miss out from now on.


    Now, he really couldn¡¯t live without Zoe.


    ¡­¡­


    At the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    After the interview, Paige got rid of all the reporters and fans, and only then, with a lot of fatigue, return to Ryan¡¯s ward.


    When she entered, Jocelyn just received a call from the president of the XS team, asking when she was going to train.


    Jocelyn immediately said that she would go there immediately.


    Then she stood up.


    After greeting Ryan and Paige, she took her car keys and quickly went downstairs.


    Driving her own red Maserati, she sped all the way to the XS Team base.


    The team members had been waiting for a long time.


    Once Jocelyn entered, she quickly threw herself into an intense training match.


    It took untilte afternoon for them to finish everything.


    The training match worked well and the atmosphere was very good until the end.


    Jocelyn said goodbye to everyone and walked out of the base alone.


    At that time, the golden sunset took up most of the sky and the whole world was covered in a golden glow.


    In the warm tones of the light, she drove her Maserati and began to race to her home location.


    By the roadside, red roses were still in full bloom.


    The fragrant scent is followed by the warm spring breeze.


    The whole city became romantic.


    On the way, she saw many people, taking photos and videos in front of the sea of roses.


    She thought that for a long time toe, the sea of roses would be the first choice of the people of Flento City for taking photos.


    Looking at the happy faces of the people in front of the sea of roses, Jocelyn¡¯s mood also improved at this moment.


    When she returned home, Jocelyn saw Tom standing in the living room, seemingly reporting something to Noah.


    When he saw her, Tom immediately nodded respectfully.


    Jocelyn smiled at him, and then walked over to Noah¡¯s side.


    Noah immediately and naturally hugged her onto hisp, his chin resting affectionately against her shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re back, are you tired?¡±


    Due to the presence of Tom, Jocelyn subconsciously tried to break free.


    However, Noah held her tightly, ¡°What are you running for? Sit still.¡±


    In the end, Jocelyn could only let him hold her, her face flushed slightly.


    ¡°Still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    ¡°Not tired.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°Want to have French fondue.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the grocery storeter and you can wait for me at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing, Tom felt that he had been hit by a blow.

 Chapter 348 Gloria’s Heart Never Dies

    Also, their Mr. Mason was really getting better and better with Jocelyn.


    Before Jocelyn, he really had never seen their Mr. Mason treat any woman like this.


    Everyone in thepany knew that this Mr. Mason didn¡¯t get close to women, and even in the past, everyone had discussed privately whether there was something wrong with his orientation.


    Many people were curious whether there would be a woman in this world who would caught in his eyes, and most said there wouldn¡¯t be.


    He was an unattainable highbrow flower in the eyes of many.


    If someone had told him in the past that their Mr. Mason could one day be considerate to a female, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it and would have even thought that person was insane!


    ¡°Tom, go on. and let Jocelyn listen too.¡± Noah continued to surround Jocelyn from behind and looked at Tom indifferently.


    The attitude towards Tom was like that of Jocelyn.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Such a world of difference in treatment made Tom greatly ufortable, but he did not dare to say anything more and continued to report earnestly.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, Miss Murphy, Gloria, Phoebe, and Lorenzo were caught together today.¡±


    ¡°And they were interrogated separately, the three of them exined everything.¡±


    ¡°At the very beginning, it was Lorenzo who was contacted by Gloria to investigate that all,ter Lorenzo investigated it, but Gloria wanted to call it quits.¡±


    Tom gave a serious ount word by word, his face gradually bing serious.


    ¡°And then what?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Gloria¡¯s mobile phone of Mr. Mason¡¯s fake household registration information map was identally seen by Phoebe. Phoebe then chased after all this, under no choice, Gloria then exined all.¡±


    ¡°Then again, Phoebe said that she at that time hated you, so she secretly investigated the call records of Gloria by herself, and then found out the person Lorenzo, and then went to contact Lorenzo by herself.¡±


    Tom continued to give a serious ount.


    ¡°In order to prove his innocence, Gloria also yed me all the recordings of himself exining everything at that time. The recordings proved Gloria¡¯s innocence.¡± Tom added. ¡°Phoebe also said that the reason she lied at first was because she didn¡¯t want to involve Gloria and make the innocent her suspect.¡±


    ¡°So.¡± Jocelyn nodded thoughtfully.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, and his ck eyes were tinged with a searching look.


    Jocelyn saw that he did not say anything, so she raised her head to look at his exquisite side face, ¡°What do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°I always feel it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Noah¡¯s ink eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°I feel the same way, if it wasn¡¯t for that recording, I would barely believe it.¡± Jocelyn said lightly, ¡°That recording was too deliberate.¡±


    As the words fell, she thought deeply for a few seconds, looked up and looked at Tom again, ¡°Did she say how her phone was seen by Phoebe?¡±


    Tom said, ¡°She said the phone was left there, forgot to lock the screen, and was identally seen.¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sneer , ¡°Heh.¡±


    Under the sky, where would there be such a coincidence?


    ¡°Miss Murphy, now I haven¡¯t released them, should I bring her over to you to meet?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    There was no need to interrogate anymore, there were too many coincidences, then it couldn¡¯t be called coincidence, it was called intentional.


    It was clear that Gloria did not give up.


    Even if she was severely depressed, she still hadn¡¯t given up.


    Everything now was an illusion created by her, that was all.


    She had learned to be smart enough to hide behind and use others.


    ¡°Next, what are you going to do?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°I will see by myself.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Good.¡± He didn¡¯t ask more questions and got up, ¡°Tom, drive, go out to buy food.¡±


    After that, Noah took Tom and left.


    After Noah left, Jocelyn once again fell into deep thought.


    Once Tom arrived at the supermarket with Noah, he was surrounded by a group of bodyguards and started shopping.


    Tom silently followed behind, taking care of the carts.


    Noah was serious, picking out the ingredients for the hotpot.


    None of the bodyguards, seeing this scene, were not shocked.


    He went to get the ingredients that Jocelyn liked first.


    Around him, there were constantly women casting adoring nces at Noah, but he automatically blocked them out the whole time, not even looking at them.


    It was as if, they didn¡¯t even deserve a single look from him.


    ¡°My god, that man is so handsome, looks so rich, and actually came out to buy food himself.¡±


    ¡°Can you help me get his contact?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a good looking man in real life.¡±


    The women were talking, and the longing under each of their eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    Everyone could not wait to get in front of him and ask him for his WeChat.


    But because there were so many people around him and his aura was too cold, none of them dared to start the conversation.


    But Noah was like a person in another world, going about his business, even if the eyes around him were hot, he was still as cold as snow.


    It was as if he was carrying a barrier around him, and even though there was a sea of people around him, there was still a gap between him and the crowd.


    When the selection was almost done, he dialed over to Jocelyn and seriously asked, ¡°I bought what you usually like to eat, do you have anything else you want to eat?¡±


    The attitude of his was so gentle, different from what he had just been seen.


    This scene made the girls around him, who were following him, envious.


    He held his phone as if no one was watching, and made his way forward.


    ¡°Buy me some meat balls, I want to eat cuttlefish balls, beef balls, and crab steak, lobster balls.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Noah took it in mind, walked to the zone of meat balls, put on his headset, his phone in his pocket, selecting the meat balls while asked, ¡°Anything else? Like fruit?¡±


    ¡°No. that¡¯s it.¡±


    Lifting his eyes, he saw watermelon that she liked next to him, and then patiently asked, ¡°No watermelon?¡±


    ¡°No, buy some meat balls ande back, I¡¯m hungry.¡± added Jocelyn.

 Chapter 349 This is the gap

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first then.¡±


    He then hung up the phone and continued to select the meat balls she wanted.


    The entire process was clearly visible to the people around him, whether it was Tom or the bodyguards around him, all had an expression of having seen magic on earth.


    The women who were secretly following him, on the other hand, were jealous of the whole thing in their hearts.


    Everyone then started talking again.


    ¡°He¡¯s on the phone with his girlfriend, right? Really gentle.¡±


    ¡°Good looking, and rich, cold to everyone else, only good to his own girlfriend, what kind of leading man persona is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about anything else, I just know that this man is just perfect, he¡¯s my ideal type, I admit I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    After buying the meat balls he wanted, Noah took therge group and walked to the self-service checkout area.


    Tom was in charge of the checkout, while Noah, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, went ahead.


    All the way until he left, the topic of conversation on the lips of the women in the supermarket who had seen him was still about him.


    ¡­¡­


    As he got home, he went straight to the kitchen and make a pot of soup, and then wash all the dishes clean.


    After finally setting everything in the dining room, he made Jocelyn¡¯s favorite dipping sauce by hand.


    After putting the dip in ce, he turned on the power to the hot pot and started heating the bottom.


    And then he walked out of the kitchen with modest steps and looked at Jocelyn who was sitting on the sofa watching TV and said, ¡°Honey, time for dinner.¡±


    At this time, the bottom of the pot in the kitchen was already boiling, and the special aroma spread throughout the living room.


    Smelling the smell, Jocelyn¡¯s appetite was whetted.


    She instantly got up and went to wash her hands before entering the kitchen with Noah.


    In the kitchen, the hot red pot was rolling with heat.


    Jocelyn took the lead and sat down, putting a few slices of beef into the pot, ¡°It seems to be that brand of hot pot base I like, right? It¡¯s so good.¡±


    Noah sat down and began to help her add ingredients to the pot, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°All my favorites, thank you, hubby.¡± Jocelyn had a happy face.


    Noah smiled, ¡°What are you being polite about?¡±


    Jocelyn put the beef she had just cooked in front of him, ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°You eat, don¡¯t mind me.¡± he said, he took a few more slices of beef from the pot and put them in front of her.


    Next, he was in charge of cooking and helping her with food.


    She, on the other hand, was responsible for keeping her head down and eating.


    The man behaved in an impable manner throughout, while she was like a child who was well taken care of by him.


    After finishing the meal, Noah washed the dishes.


    Jocelyn sat leisurely in the living room sofa, holding her phone and opening the live streaming software.


    Today, during the XS team¡¯s training, she had heard the team members say that everyone was going to be live streaming tonight.


    She wanted to go and watch the show.


    When she clicked in, she found that the members of the XS team were not yet on the air.


    Instead, Alex was on now.


    She clicked in directly.


    At the moment, Alex was ying a game, wearing a big white T-shirt and silver-rimmed round sses, sitting in front of the camera.


    Unlike other professional yers, he always sits with an extraordinarily straight posture, looking like a highly trained soldier who is always straight at all times.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It is because of his straight posture that he has an aura that stands out in the gaming world.


    As the world¡¯s number one top yer, his live stream room is bursting with poprity.


    At this moment, the number of people online is as high as 15 million.


    There were many pop-ups, taking up the entire screen.


    After closing the pop-ups, Jocelyn charged some money into his ount, and then directly sent 100 super rockets to Alex.


    Converted to money, it was equal to 200, 000.


    At this moment, the world was abuzz, and the pop-up screen went crazy directly.


    [Wow, so rich]


    [Jocelyn?]


    [Impressive, Is it Jocelyn?]


    In the camera, Alex saw the image and a sh of consternation passed under his eyes, he froze for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Thanks to my future boss Jocelyn for the super rocket.¡±


    The pop-ups went crazy again ¨C


    [Jocelyn? Is it really Jocelyn? Rich beauty, look at me.]


    [Crap, a hundred super rockets. Jocelyn is impressive!]


    [Jocelyn, I like you.]


    Immediately after, Alex added, ¡°Boss, want to y? I assist you.¡±


    [Crap. Who never yed the support position, actually took the initiative to give Jocelyn support twice? Is this what money is for?]


    [I think it¡¯s the beauty, do you know how beautiful Jocelyn is?]


    [What are you waiting for? Jocelyn, this is an opportunity that many people can only dream of.]


    Jocelyn nced at the pop-ups, after which she sent a message to Alex, ¡°You y. I¡¯ll stop. have workter.¡±


    Alex then turned to the camera and said, ¡°My boss said that she doesn¡¯t y and has to work.¡±


    [What some people dream of wanting, when ites to Jocelyn, Jocelyn doesn¡¯t even want it.]


    [I also want to have the opportunity to refuse the world¡¯s number one top yer in topne to y me as a support.]


    [Alex was actually rejected again?]


    The pop-ups were too noisy, and after a brief look, Jocelyn simply closed them and watched Alex live.


    At this moment, Alex was ying one-on-three in the topne.


    He directly relied on his positioning to kill two people on the opposite side.


    Then, the other one beat him to a bloodied state.


    And yet, he had no intention of retreating at all, continuing to walk and wrestle with the opposite side.


    Seeing that he was about to die, he quickly turned on a stopwatch.


    Then, he simply shed to the side, and turned back to throw a skill at the opposite side.


    The next second, the opposite side died.


    And he managed to survive.


    Every time, watching him operate, Jocelyn always had the feeling that he was dancing on the tip of a knife, thrilling, exciting, but also beautiful.


    He didn¡¯t seem to know, at all, what it meant to back off.


    She quickly opened the pop-up screen.


    The pop-up screen, as she expected, was already phrasing him!


    The super rockets were sent non-stop.


    Just at this time, the round also ended.


    At this time, someone in the game sent a message to Alex.


    The other party was a current pro, Boy from the AF team, who asked, ¡°Want to y together? Help me out with my sub, I need to score. I can¡¯t find a good sub.¡±


    Alex, ¡°Not avable.¡±


    Pop-ups.


    [That¡¯s the gap.]


    [This is the gap.]


    [me it on the fact that you are not Jocelyn.]


    Looking at those joyful pop-ups, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    After that, she exited the live stream and cut the screen to the home page.


    At this time, she found that the members of XS Team, all of whom were on air, were all on the rmended position at this moment.


    Just as she was about to click on one of the live broadcast rooms and go in to watch the live broadcast, her phone vibrated.


    On the screen, a news item popped up.

 Chapter 350 I’m also trying to protect myself

    ¡°Stalking fans chasing Ryan¡¯s have now been sentenced to one month of detention!¡±


    Jocelyn quickly clicked in.


    In addition to stating what happened to the group of stalking fans, the page also sentenced the driver who was carrying the stalking fans.


    The driver, too, was sentenced to one month¡¯s detention.


    Jocelyn was quite relieved to see this.


    Once this news appeared, in a short period of time, the stalking fans would be more or less quiet.


    Thement section was already abuzz with Ryan¡¯s fans, celebrating like crazy.


    [X Entertainment is powerful and domineering, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about, a thousand kudos to the boss!


    [Stalking fan is not a fan, if you love him, then be sensible and don¡¯t cause him any trouble.]


    [I hope all the stalking fans will die out! Protect my Ryan, X Entertainment¡¯s boss is awesome.]


    After reading through thements, Jocelyn called Paige directly and asked her to forward the message on thepany¡¯s official ount, and to warn the stalking fans once again.


    After Paige agreed, Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    At this time Allen¡¯s phone call came in.


    Jocelyn promptly pressed answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn,e back for lunch tomorrow, tomorrow is the 25th anniversary of Murphy¡¯s establishment, I n to have a family meal together.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn answered.


    She had been so busy these past two days that she had forgotten about such a meaningful day.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her father reminding her, she really wouldn¡¯t have remembered.


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries with Allen, Jocelyn simply hung up the phone.


    She thought that on such a special day, Gloria would definitelye home.


    It would save her the trouble.


    There were some things that could be said by the way tomorrow.


    Putting down the phone, shey down with her body full of fatigue.


    Outside the window, the garden was full of flowers and the stars were shining brightly.


    Looking back, she saw Noah was busy in the kitchen, he was brighter than the stars.


    At this time, her phone vibrated again.


    On the screen, a news item popped up about Stewart¡¯s Food, as major banks had stopped lending to Stewart¡¯s, resulting in a serious break in Stewart¡¯s financial chain.


    At present, Stewart¡¯s has resold over a hundred of its factories, both at home and abroad.


    Thepany has been forced to sell a third of its factories around the world, and as a result, Stewart¡¯s will be badly damaged.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    AThe day was not easy for everyone in the Steward family, and Archie was at home almost every day, having a long face.


    Phoebe¡¯s rtionship with him was also on thin ice.


    The two sons of the Steward family, who have been running around outside the home, are all in a very bad mood.


    Now that the factory has sold so much, the atmosphere in the Steward family is even worse.


    In the living room, Archie coldly threw a divorce agreement to Phoebe across the table, ¡°Sign it!


    These days, Archie did not mention the divorce again, Phoebe was originally thankful, thinking that now that Archie had slowly lost his anger, he would probably not mention it again.


    But unexpectedly, he still mentioned it.


    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t forgive her.


    Phoebe immediately trembled, took the divorce agreement and went to sit beside Archie, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, if I knew that Noah was the heir of Griffin Group, I wouldn¡¯t have done that even if I died. Honey, please forgive me.¡±


    Archie sneered, got up and went upstairs.


    It was clear that there was no room for maneuvering for her.


    As soon as Gloria came downstairs, she saw such a scene.


    Although Phoebe had treated her well during this period of time, she still could not let go of what Phoebe had said and done to her in the past.


    She felt very happy to see Phoebe being bullied by Archie like that.


    However, after the pleasure was over, she was also worried.


    If she wanted to put down roots in the Steward family, she had to rely on Phoebe, and right now in the Steward family, the only people she could control were Phoebe and Be.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Be is useless, Phoebe is the most useful.


    Only when Phoebe was here, her position could be secure.


    She immediately stepped forward and pretended to be ufortable, reached out to take Phoebe into her arms, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t feel bad, I believe dad will always change his mind.¡±


    Phoebe shook her head with a look of despair, ¡°I don¡¯t have a chance, you have to know that Stewart¡¯s is now being victimized by me, one third of the factory was sold, which is equal to us breaking an arm!¡±


    Gloria, however, hugged her tightly and kept giving her confidence, ¡°Mom, I will help you for sure.¡±


    ¡°How can you help me? You can¡¯t even protect yourself.¡±


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t protect myself, but I can help you think of a way.¡± After saying that, Gloria then came up to Phoebe¡¯s ear and said the solution she had thought of.


    The solution she said was for Phoebe to pretend tomit suicide and scare Archie.


    Phoebe hesitated for a moment, and nodded directly, clenching her fist and gritting her teeth.


    ¡°This is all because of that bitch Jocelyn, if it wasn¡¯t for her, why would I be in this situation? I wanted to destroy her, but I didn¡¯t. Did she have to do something so cruel to me? Don¡¯t let me find the opportunity, I¡¯ll make this woman suffer.¡±


    Gloria, however, said again in an innocent voice, ¡°Don¡¯t, Mom, let¡¯s call it quits.¡±


    Phoebe¡¯s attitude was firm, ¡°That¡¯s not even possible.¡±


    Seeing Phoebe¡¯s attitude, Gloria¡¯s eyes were filled with relief.


    ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t thanked you yet, thank you for protecting me in front of Jocelyn,¡± Gloria added.


    Phoebe frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m being realistic, you had nothing to do with this in the first ce.¡±


    Gloria smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Then she put on the look of heavy depression again and bowed her head.


    When she thought about what she had done, she genuinely felt perfect.


    She had thought early on that Jocelyn would investigate whether or not this had anything to do with her, so she had gotten through to Lorenzo early on and unified her voice.


    ¡°But I really didn¡¯t think that you would have a recording.¡± Phoebe added.


    ¡°I¡­ I did it for self-preservation.¡±


    ¡°Well, I understand.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day at noon, Noah drove a ck Bentley Elegance and drove Jocelyn to the Murphy¡¯s.


    There were many cars in the courtyard of the Murphy¡¯s today.


    As far as she could see, she knew all of them, from rtives on Sara¡¯s side, and from Stewart family.


    Noah parked the car and Jocelyn took his hand directly, carrying the gifts they had prepared for Allen, and entered the house.


    As soon as the door opened, a burst ofughter filled their ears.


    There were many people inside the house and it was very noisy.


    Jocelyn had never liked noisy environments, and she found the mix of sounds harsh.


    However, she did not make a sound and changed her shoes together with Noah and walked to the living room.

 Chapter 351 Who exactly is the protagonist of Blossoming City

    The living room was filled with people sitting around the coffee table.


    The rtives of Sara all came, as well as Gloria, Joseph, Archie, and Phoebe, William were also all present.


    The original seats were not enough, and several single sofas were added temporarily.


    At this moment, the whole room was happy, except for the Steward family, whose smiles were forced.


    The moment Jocelyn entered with Noah, she immediately became the focus of the whole room.


    All eyes were gathered on the two of them.


    The rtives on Sara had heard about Noah¡¯s status, and the eyes of each and every one of them were now fixing on Noah more radiantly than before.


    The young girls, in particr, could not wait to grow their eyes on Noah.


    However, Noah was calm and polite throughout the whole process. He walked up to the crowd and first greeted the elders one by one.


    Then, together with Jocelyn, he sat next to Allen and ced the gifts on the coffee table.


    In a moment, the stars were in the air.


    The rtives gathered their attentionpletely on them.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re really something, I didn¡¯t expect you to marry the heir of Griffin Group.¡±


    ¡°I told you that Noah has an extraordinary aura, he¡¯s not an ordinary person, and you guys still don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°They really are a good match.¡±


    She was originally going to give the gift to her father, but instead, there was no room to speak at all.


    Because of Noah¡¯s status, everyone didn¡¯t dare to say anything excessive, all of them were smiling, as if they could get a million out of Noah by saying one more good word.


    Noah was always generous and decent. Although he was cool and calm, he treated everyone with an attitude that was engraved in his bones.


    Looking at others praising his eldest daughter and son-inw, Allen was pleased.


    At this moment, Jocelyn and Noah were like the most shining sun in the sky, their light overshadowing all others.


    Looking at Jocelyn like this, Joseph¡¯s heart was filled with love and jealousy at the same time.


    Since leaving him, Jocelyn had been doing really well, shining like the sun and the moon.


    He, on the other hand, was getting worse and worse, and now he could only look up to her.


    No one had ever thought that the woman he used to discard would now be an existence that he could not afford to approach?


    On top of that, these days, he had hatred for her in his heart.


    His family had pleaded with Jocelyn, but Jocelyn was indifferent and still let Noah mess up Stewart¡¯s business.


    Stewart¡¯s business was only possible because of Noah.


    But sometimes when he thought about it, he knew that he should not have thought that way, after all, it was his mother who had caused the trouble.


    And no matter how hard it is to feel, that love is not shaken in the least.


    The more you can get your hands on, the less you cherish it, and the more out of reach you are, the more you want to have it.


    When Jocelyn¡¯s gaze inadvertentlynded on Joseph¡¯s eyes, she noticed his almost dumbfounded look.


    However, she moved away and peeled the melon seeds slowly.


    In Joseph¡¯s opinion, the current Jocelyn, even with her hands, was a beauty he had never seen before.


    ¡°Jocelyn, since you¡¯ve been with Noah, you¡¯re really looking better and better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, love makes people happy.¡±


    The rtives continued to praise Jocelyn.


    Looking at Jocelyn and Noah, who were instantly promoted to the main characters in the room, Sara and Gloria were upset in their hearts.


    Once upon a time, when Jocelyn had be ugly and fled, she and Gloria were the main characters of any party.


    But since Jocelyn¡¯s gorgeous return, it was never the same!


    Gloria just couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore, so she got up and went straight out the door.


    Jocelyn saw her go out, and then her gaze flinched, before she apanied her rtives with a smile and greeted them, and followed them straight out.


    In the courtyard, spring was in full swing, the sun was just right and the breeze was not dry.


    In the small garden, flowers were in blossom, colourful everywhere.


    Catching a glimpse of Jocelyn following him out, Gloria knew exactly what it was for.


    Immediately, she put on an mncholy and fragile look, leaning against the pir next to her, looking at Jocelyn, ¡°Sister, the weather is really nice.¡±


    This time, Jocelyn actually managed to guess, she was really not expecting it.


    Obviously everything is so seamless, in the end what went wrong?


    Looking at her, Jocelyn had to sigh, her sister had really learned to be a lot smarter.


    Jocelyn walked up to her and lightly patted her shoulder, ¡°Gloria, in fact, you don¡¯t have to y those little tricks with me.¡±


    Gloria, however, continued to pretend to look confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You know in your heart, for your own sake, also for dad¡¯s sake, you better be quiet. As you know, I am a person who is always vengeful, the reason why I have been putting up with you and giving in to you all these days is because of dad, but dad will not be your shield forever,¡± Jocelyn snorted coldly.


    Gloria¡¯s eyes were wide and red, ¡°Sister, what the hell are you talking about?¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t pay any more attention to her, and directly turned around and entered the door.


    In her heart, she only felt disgusted by this look of Gloria.


    After Jocelyn left, Gloria¡¯s face suddenly went cold.


    That hostile aura waspletely disyed in an instant.


    She clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth, ¡°Jocelyn, wait and see.¡±


    Even if she Jocelyn said so, so what? Gloria would never stop.


    Besides, Jocelyn had no proof, everything was just spection.


    As long as Gloria didn¡¯t die, she would make sure that Jocelyn died a horrible death!!!


    When Jocelyn returned home, she sat back down next to the group.


    Allen looked at Jocelyn curiously, ¡°What did you just go out for, Jocelyn?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Went out to breathe in the scent of the flowers in the yard.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of flower fragrance, I just want to say, Flento City is so pretty now. In order to please his wife, someone actually let the whole Flento City bloom with red roses, it¡¯s really pleasing to eyes.¡± Gloria¡¯s aunt said.


    Joseph was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t bother to continue listening to their group of people chattering, so he just turned around and went out the door.


    He wanted to get some air.


    As soon as Joseph had left, Sara whispered, ¡°I heard from Gloria that Joseph has been contacting people to nt roses for some time, and I wonder if it was Joseph who made them.¡±


    Sara thought, anyway, the identity of the hero and heroine of the story hadn¡¯t been found, she deliberately bragged about it, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem.


    Today, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Jocelyn, and she had to help Gloria.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 352 Make a fool of herself again

    Hearing this, both Jocelyn and Noah did not expect it, but neither of them said anything, they just quietly listened to Sara.


    When the rtives heard this, they immediately envied Gloria.


    ¡°What? So the odds are that those roses were gotten by Joseph for Gloria? So they¡¯ve gotten better in their rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Gloria¡¯s really made a fortune. Whoever says Stewart¡¯s is not working now in the future, I¡¯ll be mad at them.¡±


    ¡°The Steward family is really rich, Gloria is really married to a good man.¡±


    Hearing the words of the crowd, Sara instantly felt smug inside, ¡°Not necessarily, anyway, I heard Gloria say before that Joseph was in touch with what rose was nted, I was guessing, I haven¡¯t asked him yet.¡±


    Allen¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, ¡°Really?¡±


    Sara nodded her head.


    ¡°When did the flowers nted by I be Joseph¡¯s?¡± Noah, who had been silent, opened his mouth.


    With a single word, the whole room fell silent.


    Sara instantly felt ashamed, and all the smiles instantly froze at the corners of her mouth, ¡°What? Did you nt it, Noah? That was a misunderstanding on my part, sorry.¡±


    Originally, she had wanted to boast about, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was Noah nted the flowers.


    If she had known that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t have boasted.


    It was a good thing she hadn¡¯t just used an unmistakable tone of voice, or she would have been even more humiliated.


    ¡°What are you talking nonsense about since you are not sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is embarrassing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn can really be spoiled into princess.¡±


    The rtives of Sara scrambled to give them a thumbs up.


    At this moment, each and every person in the whole room was envious and jealous of Jocelyn.


    The faces of the Steward family were darkened to the extreme.


    None of them had expected that Sara was actually so capable of pretending.


    But they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sara stood up awkwardly and said, ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m talking nonsense without understanding anything clearly, I¡¯ll punish myself with three cups of wine when we eatter.¡±


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t talk nonsense about things you don¡¯t understand.¡± Allen also felt humiliated.


    Sara continued to smile, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°Noah, how did youe up with the idea of having the entire Flento City nted with roses?¡± Allen ced his gaze on Noah, his eyes full of kindness.


    ¡°She said that she liked a city with red roses all along the roadside.¡± Noah spoke lightly.


    Allen instantly looked relieved, ¡°Well, what a good husband.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He is a good husband.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Everyone chattered again and ttered Noah.


    ¡°Not only a good husband, but also a good son-inw. Noah knew I went to the antique auction, he transferred Jocelyn a billion to obtain whatever I want.¡± Allen once again praised .


    In response to these, Noah acted indifferent throughout.


    Jocelyn did the same.


    But the rtives were different!


    The Murphy family had found such a superb and perfect son-inw, so they were envious.


    The elders envied Allen and the juniors envied Jocelyn.


    Sara had not imagined that her n this time would be another dowry for others.


    Originally, she wanted Gloria to be in the limelight, but in the end, it was Jocelyn who made a big ssh.


    Allen looked at the envious gazes of his rtives and was proud to the core.


    ¡°Yeah, our Jocelyn really married a good man.¡± Sara was forced to follow the ttery, and then looked at the Dior bag on the coffee table and changed the subject, ¡°Jocelyn, what gift did you give your father?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Dior¡¯s new men¡¯s watch.¡±


    Sara, ¡°That¡¯s thoughtful, it is expensive, right?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Just over half a million.¡±


    Sara, ¡°You guys only give expensive gifts, Gloria also gave a watch, more than a million, and Archie gave a painting, I heard it was hundreds of thousands.¡±


    Jocelyn knew that the meaning of her words was just topare the things that Gloria had given with hers.


    Trying to imply rtives that the Stewart family is better than the Mason family, the Stewart family gave gifts, but the Mason family could be be seen.


    At this time the doorbell rang.


    The maid went up and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, the maid who opened it was shocked.


    Outside the door stood arge group of men in ck, fully dressed, holding exquisite, gold velvet gift boxes of all shapes and sizes.


    Behind them were countless luxury cars.


    All of them were limited edition cars from around the world!


    Immediately afterwards, the people in ck entered the door en masse.


    In a long, neat line, they came in front of the crowd in an orderly manner and stood in a row.


    As far as the eye could see, there were all kinds of gift boxes, making people dazzled.


    The crowd was collectively stunned.


    Jocelyn recognized some of these people, who seemed to have seen around Allie.


    How could she have imagined that Allie would send so many things to their home, today, she and Noah hadn¡¯t told the Mason family what day it was.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, Mrs. Mason!¡± The people in ck first greeted Jocelyn and Noah in unison, respectfully.


    After that, they then turned towards Allen, and Sara, and nodded respectfully.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. These people look like they are from Noah¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Not sure, they came with so many things.¡±


    The rtives were full of curiosity and exchanged whispers.


    These words embarrassed Sara.


    A man in ck on the far side said, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Murphy, this is a congrattory gift from Mr. Mason and Mrs. Mason, to celebrate the twenty-fifth anniversary of the Murphy Group.¡±


    Allen was ttered.


    How could he have never thought that his inws, on such a day, would actually send a gift.


    They had never met each other before.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The people in ck then neatly, opened the gift box in front of them, and carefully carried it with both hands.


    Those ornaments, as Allen could tell at a nce, were all antiques.


    The antiques plus the tonic were worth hundreds of millions.


    The rtives, all of them, were shocked.


    Allen, for a moment, was in the limelight.


    He got up, looking over the gifts one by one, before looking at the people in ck and saying, ¡°Thank my inws.¡±


    When the Steward family saw this scene, they were ashamed of themselves, the things they had sent were nothingpared to these.

 Chapter 353 Worthy of being a top-tier magnate

    ¡°Which of these things are worth more than that painting, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They should all be antiques.¡±


    ¡°That painting doesn¡¯t seem to be an antique, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The rtives are talking in low voices.


    As Sara listened to these words, she instantly felt ashamed again.


    If she had known this, she would have stopped showing off andparing just now!


    Looking at her father¡¯s contented look, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude for the Mason family.


    Her eyes became more and more gentle.


    ¡°The two elders of the Mason family are generous. These things already prove Jocelyn¡¯s family status.¡±


    ¡°My goodness, this is even more grandiose than on TV when that emperor talks about merits and rewards.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the top gentry Mason family, it¡¯s really out of the ordinary.¡±


    The rtives¡¯ eyes were full of desire for those extremely valuable objects.


    At this moment, they could not wait to take over Allen.


    Allen listened to everyone¡¯s praise, and the satisfaction in his own heart could not be overstated.


    ¡°Wife, you take them to find a ce to put all the things down.¡± Allen said.


    After saying that, he thought to himself that his inws had given him such valuable things, then he would have to return the gift with the same value when the time came.


    So that Jocelyn would not be looked down at his inws¡¯ house.


    Sara could not sit here any longer, and hearing this, she immediately got up and took the people in ck to put things away.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I told earlier for you to arrange a meeting between the two parents, have you arranged it?¡± Allen asked as he walked over to Jocelyn and sat down.


    Thinking about it, Jocelyn instantly had an embarrassed face.


    Too many things had happened before, and she had been too busy these past two days, so she had forgotten about this.


    ¡°Did you forget?¡± Allen had a loving face.


    Jocelyn nodded her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, then arrange it when you get back today.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°My parents are avable anytime.¡± Noah spoke directly.


    ¡°Then how about this Saturday, at eight o¡¯clock in the evening? You book a hotel.¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Noah nodded decisively.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll book a private room in advance, tell you then, and you can tell your parents.¡± Allen was full of joy.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah added.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two dayster the semi-finals of the League of Legends Spring yoffs were held at the Flento City Stadium.


    The match was Team XS, versus Team GL.


    The format was BO5 (five games to three).


    GL, the newest team in this year¡¯s LPL, has been invincible and versatile throughout the season.


    At that time of the regr season, they even held down the ranking of XS team.


    This match, because of the inclusion of Jocelyn, was particrly well received.


    Two days before the match started, some tforms began to warm up.


    Everyone in the gaming world was focused on this match.


    Some were optimistic about the XS team, while others were not.


    The arena was filled early.


    The number of viewers in the live streaming rooms of several video sites exceeded 10 million.


    After Jocelyn followed the team members into the stadium, she started to get nervous.


    The onlinepetition was different from the offline one.


    Especially today, it was such an important game that she could not allow the team to lose because of her.


    After putting on her headset and adjusting her keyboard, Jocelyn took a long, deep breath.


    Today, she was wearing the XS team uniform, a ck Nike tracksuit with a white Nike T-shirt inside.


    Various sponsorbels were attached to her body.


    With her hair tied up in a youthful and pretty high ponytail, she was wearing light make-up and sitting in front of theputer like a gorgeous gaming goddess.


    Song, the team¡¯s ymaker, first noticed Jocelyn¡¯s nervousness and said in the microphone, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be nervous, you can definitely do it. Juste up with the level of the training game. ¡±


    The assistant Lian also began to follow thefort, ¡°Yes, we earn a lot if we win, but it is not a big deal if we lose, do not be too nervous, being nervous is not good to y the game.¡±


    At the same time, the instructor in broadcasting put the camera on Jocelyn who was in the limelight.


    It was a big close-up of a side face.


    Live pop-ups.


    [Jocelyn is really pretty!]


    [She is beautiful, even if she doesn¡¯t y well, I can forgive her.]N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    [With her face, she can enter the entertainment industry, she is better looking than any female celebrity.]


    [She has good kind, and her face is stunning.]


    [Want Jocelyn to be my wife.]


    [Don¡¯t even think about it. We¡¯re not worthy of it.]


    Hearing the constion from the team, Jocelyn let out a long breath, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    She has seen many big scenes, never, as nervous as this moment.


    Probably because, today¡¯s win or loss is too important for the team.


    As long as they lost, the season would be over.


    She knew very well how much the team members wanted to win, even if theyforted him it is okay to win or lose, she knew that they didn¡¯t really think that way in their hearts.


    In e-sports, every hot-blooded young man, without exception, aspires to be a champion.


    ying for the championship trophy.


    Soon it came to the BP stage.


    Both sides quickly chose the lineups they would y.


    On XS¡¯s side, they went for the originally discussed dual AD system, with the top and lowernes, both taking the AD lineup.


    The topner, Money, took his favourite yer, Euphrates, while the lowerner, Jocelyn, took the policewoman, the support position, Tam, the middlener, subus, and the yer in the wild, Zack.


    Their lineup was more of a front to mid game, which meant that they had to get enough of an advantage in the early game.


    The opposite side ispletely different from their lineup, with the topne, Captain, middle, Ritz, wild Spider, support Blume, AD, EZ.


    Their overall lineup has more blood than the XS team.


    And thete game will be fierce.


    Jocelyn adjusted the distance between the microphone and her mouth and said, ¡°In the early stage, we must gank like crazy and took the advantage first, everyone go for it.¡±


    The others nodded their heads firmly.


    At this time, Jocelyn found herself with sweat on her palms.


    Off stage, several people, namely Noah, Allie, Camille and Scott, sat down in the first row of the audience in a low profile.


    Not long after the few of them sat down, Ryan, wearing a ck hat and a low-key ck sweatshirt suit, also entered the arena.


    His position was rather low-profile, in thest row.


    The brim of his hat was very low and he was wearing a mask, so all the people in the arena were focused on the big screen and no one noticed that there was a big star sitting next to them.

 Chapter 354 Skillful Movement

    Soon, the match began.


    The moment the game started, the opposite side came out with four people, against the two on their side.


    Jocelyn was killed by the opposite side because of an operation error, together with the support.


    The tower of lowerne was almost destroyed by the opposite side.


    This scene made all the people in the arena on tenterhooks.


    Live stream pop-ups.


    [Why didn¡¯t Jocelyn just sh and run? Obviously she could have run. I thought she was a master, but she turned out to be a bronze?]


    [Why didn¡¯t she run? Why? Is she ying a fake game?]


    [Holy shit, the lowerne is going to lose.]


    [XS will lose today, I take back what I said about Jocelyn, she¡¯s a fucking rookie.]


    [What kind of level is that? Gaming is a high-level game. Go back if she can¡¯t y it well.]


    Of course, at this moment, Jocelyn did not know that she had been cursed out.


    Even so, she knew very well in her heart that the people who were probably watching the live stream were all cursing her.


    Jocelyn looked at the grey screen with an apologetic face, ¡°Sorry, I made a mistake, I should have just shed and run, but I ended up dying as I missed the operation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Boss.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just the beginning, defeat them in the next round.¡±


    As a few people spoke, theypleted a 1V2 and a double kill.


    Seeing this image, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Wow, awesome.¡±


    After resurrecting, Jocelyn then quickly joined her support Lian and went back under the lower defense tower.


    On the opposite side was four to two.


    Because of the amazement, this time, Jocelyn and her support got back in one piece, and even, she even killed one with her operation.


    Live stream pop-ups.


    [Crap, I was wrong. Jocelyn is so good, two against four, and even killed one?]


    [I apologize, Jocelyn, you are worthy of being a fairy.]


    This wave, Jocelyn slowly yed with confidence, and started to get into shape.


    Soon, she took her support and opened up a world in the lowerne.


    She knocked the opposite lowerne straight through, and in just ten minutes, she demolished the second tower of the lowerne.


    Thementators who were watching the live stream were all shocked, and one by one, they didn¡¯t mince words phrasing Jocelyn.


    The pop-ups in the live stream had gone crazy.


    The live apuse and cheers were like thunder.


    When Jocelyn saw that the opposite side never came, she directly took her support and went to demolish the opposite side¡¯s hignd tower.


    At this time, the opposite side gathered the strength of five people and came in front of Jocelyn and Lian.


    Jocelyn did not retreat, and with her invincible positioning, he directly killed two of them.


    When her teammates saw this, they quickly rushed to her side and fought alongside her.


    Soon, the opposite side of the group was destroyed.


    They, on the other hand, ended the match with a single wave.


    The whole matchsted just fifteen minutes.


    They didn¡¯t even go for the big dragon.


    Thementators eximed.


    [What the hell happened? Jocelyn is impressive.]


    [Seriously, Jocelyn is definitely one of the most outrageous yers I¡¯ve ever seen.]


    [Jocelyn is impressive. I¡¯m never going to call Jocelyn out again.]


    [What is all this? This is the best game I¡¯ve seen in all of XS.]


    [The one that she did is simply amazing. Did you see thatst group battle just now? She dodged all the damage with her positioning! All of it!]


    On the spot, the audience shouted like crazy.


    Taking the lead to win a game, the members and Jocelyn were in the best mood.


    Jocelyn suddenly felt that she was slowly not so nervous anymore.


    The opposite side was, in fact, just so-so.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    On stage, Jocelyn shone, off stage, Noah watched quietly, the corners of his mouth hooked in a curve of approval.


    Allie and Camille clutched each other¡¯s hands and looked at Jocelyn¡¯s position with adoration.


    Camille, ¡°Howe my sister-inw is so impressive?¡±


    Allie, ¡°My daughter-inw is really good. I¡¯m worshipping my daughter-inw more and more, what should I do?¡±


    Scott was as calm as Noah on the surface, but in fact he was excited inside. He struggled to take a deep breath and said, ¡°Noah, you brat, you really have treasure.¡±


    Listening to their praise, the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth grew into a smile.


    The first game was a great sess, so the XS team was able to win three more games.


    This match, which everyone thought would be a 50/50 match, was turned into a crushing match by XS.


    The match ended 3:0.


    This meant that the XS team would meet the IM team in the final topete for the spring championship!


    This was the best match the XS yers had ever yed and they were all so excited.


    The boys were all hugging each other, and some were even in tears.


    Jocelyn, however, was calm.


    She just sat calmly in her seat and watched everyone¡¯s excitement with a contented look on her face.


    Although her heart was content, on the surface, she did not show too much.


    The director gave Jocelyn another close-up at this time.


    The pop-up screen in the live broadcast room.


    [What kind of doting eyes is this on Jocelyn?]


    [On Jocelyn, I see a strong person¡¯s confidence and calmness.]


    [Her eyes are beautiful, I finally know what it means to have stars in eyes.]


    After the team hugged, they took Jocelyn to shake hands with the opposite team.


    After that, several people then joined together and stood in the middle of the stage, bowing deeply to everyone.


    The host soon came on stage, leaving Jocelyn behind for an interview.


    The others, on the other hand, went together and went backstage.


    In the corner, Ryan kept a low profile as he looked at her on stage, a smile under his eyes, his gaze gentle.


    The guide spotted Ryan at this time and quickly turned the camera, resting on Ryan¡¯s face.


    The pop-ups in the live broadcast room directly covered the entire screen.


    [Ryan? Did he actually go to the game? I regret not going to watch the game today.]


    [I can¡¯t believe I missed my idol, but I¡¯ve never heard of him watching the game before, what¡¯s wrong with him today?]


    [The way he looked at Jocelyn was so loving.]


    [She was glowing on stage and he was watching from afar in a sea of people, it was too beautiful a picture for me to look at!]


    On stage, Jocelyn, who was still oblivious to all this, was being interviewed by the host in a serious manner.


    Her eyes were constantly drifting towards Noah and the others.


    Noah and the others were looking at her with smiling eyes.


    At the same time, #Ryan Watching The Game# was number one in the hot search!

 Chapter 355 XS Wins

    After the interview, Jocelyn bowed politely to everyone, and then prepared to leave the stage.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the audience on stage screamed en masse.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!! My idol!!!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!! Ryan, I love you!!!¡±


    Jocelyn immediately looked at the sound.


    Only to see that Ryan was lowly pressing the brim of his hat and quickly running out.


    The spectators, on the other hand, were chasing outside like crazy.


    Ryan was running fast.


    It seemed that he would not be easily caught up.


    But even so, Jocelyn was still worried and immediately went to the security guards on stage and said, ¡°You guys go out and protect Ryan.¡±


    The security guards then quickly ran out.


    Noah stepped forward and took Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are bodyguards outside, they will protect him.¡±


    Only then did Jocelyn nodded reassuringly.


    Noah did not speak again, but only looked deeply at the direction Ryan left, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Scott helplessly let out a long sigh, ¡°Being a star is really tiring.¡±


    Allie said, ¡°Fame and fortune go hand in hand with exhaustion.¡±


    Camille, on the other hand, directly bypassed the topic of Ryan and pulled Jocelyn, ¡°Sister-inw, you are impressive.¡±


    Jocelyn was modest, ¡°The main reason is that my teammates work better with me.¡±


    Allie, ¡°No, obviously your operation is good.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Yes, Jocelyn, you are good. To celebrate, I will treat you to dinner tonight.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Can I bring with my team members together?¡±


    Scott, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Jocelyn was instantly beaming with joy.


    ¡°Jocelyn, we¡¯ll go wait for you in the car first, you cane to the car parkter and meet us.¡± Scott added.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    On their side, they soon attracted the attention of countless people.


    The part of the girls who didn¡¯t leave the scene, froze in their chairs, constantly looking at Noah and fawning over him.


    ¡°That man is so handsome. Is he Jocelyn¡¯s husband? I think he is more handsome than Ryan.¡±


    ¡°He is indeed more handsome than Ryan, and his temperament is so high and cold, like an unreachable flower of the high mountain.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, why are the good looking men belong to others? The way he looks at Jocelyn, it is really so doting.¡±


    The arena was noisy and everyone¡¯s whispers werepletely inaudible to Jocelyn and the others.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    After Jocelyn sent off the Mason family, she was alone and quickly walked to the backstage.


    There were interviews backstage.


    After she finished the interview with the yers, she took the yers, the management, the coaching team and the analysis team to the underground car park.


    The group met up with the Mason family and together they went to a nearby high-end kebab shop and asked for thergest private room.


    There were two tables in the private room.


    A group of them just filled the table to the brim.


    Jocelyn, along with the management and coaching team, sat with the Mason family, while the yers and the analysis team sat at another table.


    Once everyone was seated, they ordered their food.


    The Mason family didn¡¯t reveal their true identities, so everyone was very rxed with them, without any semnce of distance.


    Jocelyn felt tired, so she leaned against Noah, looking at her phone, her head naturally pressed against his shoulder.


    Noah was sitting quietly with his arm around her shoulder, his hand stroking her hair.


    Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was pleasing to eyes.


    Jocelyn logged on Weibo and took a look at the hot search.


    The top ten hot searches were upied by five of this match.


    #Ryan watching the game#


    #Jocelyn¡¯s impressive operation#


    #Jocelyn¡¯s husband¡¯s doting eyes#


    #XS team won #


    #XS team 3:0#


    Jocelyn clicked in first, and once inside, it was a screenshot from aizen, watching the live stream of her.


    In the screen, Ryan had a smile in his eyes and was looking at her on stage with a gentle expression.


    The fans of Ryan went crazy.


    [I should have known that, I would have gone to the game today, why didn¡¯t I go? I have regrets.]


    [The rtionship between Ryan and Jocelyn is really good, he is so busy, but he still go watch Jocelyn¡¯s game.]


    [He really doesn¡¯t like Jocelyn? Jocelyn is the girl I¡¯ve seen who gets the most attention from Ryan.]


    [What are you talking about upstairs? Jocelyn is married. They¡¯re just friends.]


    [I¡¯m jealous, the person Jocelyn can see anytime and anywhere, it¡¯s my unattainable beauty dream.]


    Jocelyn took a quick nce and then read the other hot searches after that.


    Inside the other hot searches, they were basically praising her operation, and her husband North.


    [Is there anything else that Jocelyn can¡¯t do? By the way, did you notice Jocelyn¡¯s bracelet? It¡¯s a limited edition, worth millions!]


    [The way her husband looks at her is so spoiled, I want to have the same kind of husband.]


    [Miss Jocelyn is the woman I envy the most.]


    [Jocelyn, your operation is really awesome.]


    [Jocelyn, go for it!!! Love your operation.]


    Noah saw the content in Jocelyn¡¯s phone clearly.


    He remained calm.


    His left hand continued to wrap around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder, while his right hand was lightly pressing the goblet in front of him, constantly swaying it back and forth.


    Even if he didn¡¯t say or do anything, he was still the most visible presence in the room, and that sense of oppression was enough to deter all of them.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯ll go first, tell mum and dad that I won¡¯t be going over for dinner, I have to shoot a magazine.¡± Ryan sent her a message in WeChat.


    Jocelyn replied with OK emoji.


    After that, she asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Yeah, I have arrived at the magazine shoot safely.¡±


    Jocelyn did not reply again and directly put the phone back into her pocket.


    Noah¡¯s brows knitted slightly, he did not say anything.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Ryan said he won¡¯te over for dinner. We can eat by ourselvester.¡± Jocelyn said, eyes on Scott and Allie.


    Scott and Allie nodded.


    After eating with everyone, Noah drove his ck Bentley Elegance and drove Jocelyn all the way back to their home.


    As soon as they entered the house, Jocelyn was dominantly thrown against the wall by him.


    A hot kiss covered her.


    On such matters, he had always been the dominant one, Jocelyn had no second way but to cater.

 Chapter 356 Who are you?

    From the sofa in the living room, to the windowsill in the room, and the big bed.


    This man seemed to have a never ending supply of energy.


    Tossing and turning until midnight, he had no intention of letting her go.


    It was only when she begged for mercy that he reluctantly let her go.


    Sweat broke out on both of them.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt that her legs were so tired that she couldn¡¯t lift them up at all.


    Her back was sore.


    The bones in her whole body seemed to have beenpletely broken.


    She looked at the man beside her, who looked as normal, with a resentful expression, ¡°Are you a human being?¡±


    The man reached out and held her tightly in his arms, his chin constantly rubbing against her hair, ¡°Just now, you didn¡¯t have this expression.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly flushed to the base of her neck, her heart felt as if it had been electrocuted as if it was tingling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, be good. Next time I will be gentle.¡±


    Every time he said so.


    What was the result?


    One time is more excessive than another.


    ¡°If a man¡¯s words could be believed, a sow could be on a tree.¡±


    There was a soft chuckle from him overhead, ¡°Take a shower?¡±


    ¡°You carry me, I have no strength. ¡± Jocelyn hooked her arms around his neck and pouted.


    He then got up and carried her and into the bathroom.


    Put a bathtub of warm water, the two together sat in it.


    Between the mist, his emotionless, lustless face looked cool and exquisite.


    He naturally wrapped his arm around her, ¡°Stay away from Ryan in the future.¡±


    Jocelyn was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°In short, have less contact with him, except for work.¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°My wife is too good looking, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be abducted by someone else if I¡¯m not careful.¡±


    ¡°We have almost no contact other than work.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the luxurious vi, Robert was sitting alone at the head of the bed, holding the perfume, Chanel¡¯s Miss Coco,monly used by Zoe, in a daze.


    He was indescribably disheveled.


    It has been separated for several days, he wondered if she was well.


    Where exactly is she?


    Does she miss him?


    When it waste at night, would she be as vulnerable as he was?


    Thinking about this, Robert¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Opening the lid of the perfume, he sprayed it into the air.


    The familiar fragrance spread in the air.


    Carefully cing the perfume bottle aside, he closed his eyes and quietly felt it, Zoe¡¯s scent.


    He subconsciously turned sideways and reached for the spot next to him.


    But that spot was empty and cold.


    Once upon a time, it had been she who had waited for him.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He didn¡¯te here every day. He had plenty of women to deal with.


    Whether he came or not, she would always be in the house, leaving that one light on for him.


    Whenever he came, there was always a light in the house and she was always in the room.


    She did her part as a lover, to the best of her ability.


    When he came, she weed him, when he left, she never said more than that.


    Sometimes, when he promised her he woulde here and suddenly stoppeding, she would never call to ask.


    She was as quiet as a kitten.


    Always docile in this house, waiting for her master.


    But it was only a few short days and everything had changed.


    He had gone from the one who was been waited for to the one who was waiting.


    It was not until now that he realised how lonely and isted it really was to wait for someone who did not alwayse home.


    But how many nights had Zoe waited alone in silence like that?


    Now that he thought about it, at that time, he was really quite bad to Zoe.


    He was quite wrong, like a bastard.


    Thinking about it, another pang of inexplicable irritation came over him, and he got up and lit a cigarette and smoked it hard.


    These days, he was getting more and more addicted to smoking.


    A few cigarettes a day before, but now a pack a day was not enough.


    After smoking a few cigarettes hard, his mood was still not relieved.


    Finally, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed his special assistant Haider¡¯s number, ¡°Haider. Starting tomorrow, you don¡¯t have toe to work.¡±


    The sleeping Haider, hearing this, instantly stunned, directly rolling and crawling out of bed, standing there like a stone man, ¡°Mr. Moore, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. Please give me another chance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few days. You haven¡¯t found her yet. Haven¡¯t I given you enough chances?¡±


    ¡°Please give me some more time, I will try my best.¡±


    Robert frowned impatiently and lit a cigarette on the spot and took a drag, ¡°Give you three more days, if you can¡¯t find her, get the hell out of my way.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, she received a message from Alex, telling her to cheer up.


    It also said see you in the final.


    Jocelyn smiled and sent back an OK emoji, and then said some cheering words to him as well.


    Until now, thinking about yesterday¡¯s experience, she still felt new.


    Before, she had never thought that she would, one day, go up and y a match.


    These days of hard training, andst night¡¯s passionate match, have made her more and more aware of the charm of e-sports.


    The beauty of it lies in its uncertainty.


    You never know what¡¯s going to happen next on the field, and you never know how it¡¯s going to end until thest minute.


    It¡¯s like before the game started yesterday, a lot of people were saying, this game, it¡¯s 50/50.


    A lot of people, guessing the score, were 3:2.


    Either the opposite side won 3:2 against them, or they won 3:2 against the opposite side.


    But in the end, they went 3:0, ending everything with an absolute crushing.


    They gave the audience a visual feast.


    Suddenly, her body was turned around.


    She fell into a warm embrace.


    Jocelyn raised her eyes and looked towards the man close at hand, ¡°Honey, good morning.¡±


    The happiest thing in life, she thought, was to wake up in the morning with her beloved, and the sun, all around her.


    He doted and gently rubbed her hair, ¡°Good morning, what were you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Alex sent me a message and I replied to him.¡±


    ¡°Why did he send you a message early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°To cheer me on for the final.¡±


    ¡°Did he have bad intentions?¡± Noah¡¯s tone was full of caution.


    Jocelyn instantly gave him a nk stare, ¡°You¡¯re worried about those kids?¡±


    ¡°Can you me me for that?¡±


    ¡°Then who¡¯s to me?¡±


    ¡°me you for being too beautiful.¡±


    Jocelyn was, for a moment, speechless.


    ¡°Also, what else did you ask me just now?¡± The man¡¯s eyes gradually became ambiguous.


    Jocelyn was puzzled, ¡°What?¡±


    Noah, ¡°You asked me whether I can do it?¡±

 Chapter 357 Do you love me?

    Jocelyn instantly blushed, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, you shouldn¡¯t understand it wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± He pretended not to understand.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that anyway..¡±


    ¡°But I think it means that, so I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jocelyn was on the verge of tears. She shouldn¡¯t have said that, this man was so energetic that he couldn¡¯t get enough of doing it several times a day.


    She really didn¡¯t think she could handle his sexual appetite sometimes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long time, Noah finally let Jocelyn¡¯s body go.


    As if she had been pardoned, she stepped into the bathroom with Noah and began to wash up.


    ¡°What do you want to eat for breakfast?¡± While wiping the water droplets on his face with the immacte washcloth, Noah looked at her with a patient face.


    ¡°Is that called breakfast what we¡¯re having in a moment?¡± Why, she thought, that was lunch now.


    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Noah looked at her with a serious face and asked.


    ¡°Whatever, not too greasy, just woke up, I can¡¯t eat.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Noodle?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were inquisitive, and his voice was, as always, damn good.


    Jocelyn thought for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this moment, she really didn¡¯t want to eat anything but noodle.


    ¡°Beef noodles?¡± Noah remained very patient.


    ¡°Seafood noodles, I don¡¯t want to eat meat.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go and cook, you put on your makeup.¡±


    Noah then walked out.


    Whenever they were at home, the three meals a day were all cooked by Noah.


    The washing of dishes after meals, and other household chores, were also all made by him.


    All this was contrary to what they had agreed to when he first moved in.


    At first, they had a division ofbour.


    But then, slowly, everything fell into hisp.


    She didn¡¯t need to do anything, she could just greet him with whatever she wanted.


    Often, she didn¡¯t even need to tell him what she wanted, he would just give her what she wanted.


    And he, too, seemed to be used to it, taking care of everything with ease.


    These days, he has spoiled her into princess who does not need do any house chores.


    And she, too, had recently be ustomed to it.


    She was used to being spoiled and pampered by him every day.


    She was used to him taking care of everything.


    She was used to being surrounded by tenderness every day.


    No matter how able-minded she was outside, in this little world she was always his woman.


    Back here, he would give her the warmest harbour.


    And he, too, no matter how cruel his methods are and how cold his character is when he is outside.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Whenever he came to her, he would show his tender side.


    He could put on a suit and tie and wander the cruel business world with ease, being the fiercest leopard.


    He can also take off his suit and put on an apron for her, and wash his hands and make soup.


    He gives all his loneliness and cruelty to those on the outside.


    But showed her the warmest side of him.


    In front of her, he was a gentle, considerate man, without any trace of the coldness of the outsiders.


    She was held in the palm of his hand, loved and cared for.


    After washing her face, she put on her make-up.


    A very lightyer of powder was applied to her lips, after which she changed into a smart professional outfit.


    A white shirt with a light pink slim high waist skirt, over a light pink slim small suit, the waist of the suit tightened, setting off her extra slim waist.


    The hemline of the skirt reached just between the thigh and the knee, giving an unmistakable view of her slim and straight legs.


    Putting on a pair of pink high heels and tying her hair into a high ponytail, she came downstairs refreshed.


    At the moment, Noah was standing in front of the dining table, setting out the bowls and chopsticks.


    Two steaming bowls of seafood noodles, two ssed of steaming orange milk, and a simple small savoury dish.


    It was a simple meal, but it was made extra special by the presence of him.


    Nothingpares to the bowl of noodles he made.


    Her legs were in excellent shape, without any fat on them, and the way she walked was attractive.


    When Noah raised his eyes, the first thing he saw was her legs, followed by her slender waist and her fairy-like face.


    Thinking of the image he had just seen, he instantly felt a rush of heat surround his blood and rise.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really nice, smells good.¡± Jocelyn cheerfully walked up to him and said, with an indescribable joy in her eyes.


    With the person you like, even the air is sweet.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she was held tightly in his arms from behind, his chin resting against her shoulder, the tip of his nose rubbing against her earlobe, gritting his teeth, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re tired, I would definitely not let you go out today.¡±


    Smelling the danger, Jocelyn immediately pushed him away and sat down with a red face, ¡°You are shameless, Noah.¡±


    Noah said, ¡°But I really want to be Shameless.¡± His thin lips were slightly hooked and he sat down next to her, with an indescribable tenderness under his eyes.


    Jocelyn, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that you were such a person.¡±


    Noah curled up his lips and stoked her hair with doting, ¡°Well, it is notte too know that.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn immediately couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk stare.


    For a moment, Jocelyn actually felt speechless.


    He then naturally held her hand and rubbed it against his lips, wanting to say something but then stopping, ¡°Jocelyn.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn slowly lifted her head and looked into his eyes.


    In an instant, she felt like she was about to drown in this look.


    In this instant, her face involuntarily reddened and her heartbeat increased in speed.


    His eyes, as if they carried apelling function, easily, made her indulge in them, unable to extricate herself.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were inquisitive, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± Noah asked, his tone natural.


    Jocelyn¡¯s face grew redder and redder, ¡°What about you? Do you love me?¡±


    He rarely said the words I love you to her.


    However, his actions were all about love everywhere.


    There are times when love doesn¡¯t need to be said with the mouth.


    To a man, you can¡¯t depend on what he says, but what he has done for you.

 Chapter 358 Uninvited

    ¡°Yes, I love you, Jocelyn.¡± He didn¡¯t shy away from the fact that his gaze was intensely possessive.


    Like a dangerous cheetah, he locked on to his prey.


    ¡°Once, I only had armor, no soft spot, and your presence gave me a soft spot.¡± he said with a serious face as he naturally held her hand.


    This sentence, moved Jocelyn¡¯s nostrils slightly sour.


    ¡°In the past, others wanted to deal with me but had no ce to start, but not anymore, as long as they have you in their grasp, even if they want my life, I will give it.¡± Noah added.


    The words of deep love made her eyes unconsciously red.


    She was more important than life to Noah.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Well, eat.¡± He lightly cupped her face and said, his eyes with love.


    Jocelyn then picked up her chopsticks and ate her noodles while wiping her tears, ¡°You made me so touched.¡±


    Noah just smiled and picked out all the shrimps in his bowl and put them into her bowl.


    The smallest detail, once again, made her heart warm.


    ¡°You eat, don¡¯t give it all to me.¡± Jocelyn said.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You eat.¡±


    He knew that she liked shrimp, and every time he ate noodles, he would pick out all the shrimp she liked and give them to her, without exception.


    ¡°Tonight, there is an appointment for the two parents to meet. You leave work early.¡± Noah said.


    She found that he was more concerned than her.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off at work, and I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening and go together.¡± He added.


    ¡°Okay. By the way, has Robert contacted you during this time?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No.¡± he said.


    ¡°So is he okay?¡±


    ¡°Not too well.¡±


    ¡°It seems that he is really in love with Zoe. Zoe still not found?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to help?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Jocelyn and Noah both walked into the luxuriousrge private room of Evend Hotel on time.


    By this time Allen and Sara had already arrived, and the Mason family had not yet arrived.


    Before a few people could say hello, Scott brought Ryan, Camille, and Allie, into the door.


    The parents on both sides, the rtives, were all dressed up.


    Everyone¡¯s appearance was very decent.


    The moment they saw Ryan, Sara and Allen all froze.


    That popr top stream was their family?


    No wonder, they had always felt that Ryan was quite simr to Noah.


    The Mason family members were very polite and courteous, and they took the initiative toe forward and introduce themselves as soon as they met.


    The two sides exchanged warm pleasantries before taking their seats.


    Although Allie felt annoyed with Sara, she did not show it because of Allen and the harmony of the dinner.


    When everyone was seated, Allen took arge box that was ced on the windowsill next to him and handed it to Scott.


    Scott was full of curiosity, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Based on the size, it seemed to be a painting?


    Allen said, ¡°I heard from Jocelyn that you are very fond of collecting paintings, especially Thomas Hill¡¯s paintings.¡±


    Scott instantly smiled with joy and opened the box directly in public.


    This painting was a painting that he had longed for.


    It was a pity that when he went to that auction, he waste and it was taken away by someone else, for more than 100 million.


    Unexpectedly, that person was actually Allen.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Scott couldn¡¯t stop looking at the painting, his eyes were full of joy.


    It was as if he were a girl, seeing her idol.


    Jocelyn knew very well why his father would give one of his favorite paintings to Scott.


    Because, the Mason family had given their family valuable gifts, so he also wanted to return something of almost the same value.


    So that she could be proud on her inws¡¯ side.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth unconsciously slightly curved up into a gentle arc.


    His father was always looking out for her, no matter when or where he was.


    ¡°This is the painting you¡¯ve been longing for, isn¡¯t it? Finally you got it, are you happy?¡± Allie looked at the painting and asked.


    ¡°So you have always wanted this painting?¡± When Allie said this, Allen felt more and more satisfied in his heart.


    Scott nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Looking at this painting that Allen gave out, Sara, who was on the side, had no other feelings than upset.


    She originally did not agree that he gave back such an expensive thing.


    The value of this painting was more than a hundred million.


    It could have been sold for two hundred million.


    Thomas Hill¡¯s real painting was a rare thing on the market.


    But Allen had decided to give it out, so she could not say a word of refusal. After the previous lesson, she now yed nice in front of Allen as much as she could.


    There are many things that she will not say.


    Sara immediately changed the topic, ¡°Ryan, my daughter Gloria likes you very much. I really did not expect that you are actually a member of the Mason family, if my daughter knows about it, she will be very happy,¡±


    Ryan has an impression on the name Gloria.


    An extraordinarily annoying woman who had targeted Jocelyn much.


    He smiled politely, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Sara added.


    With that, she immediately shared the message with Gloria.


    When Camille heard Gloria¡¯s name, her face instantly went cold and she directly gave Sara a sneaky nk look.


    She had heard a lot from her mother about what they had done to Jocelyn.


    Sara and Gloria were not good people.


    ¡°Camille is so pretty, inws, your children are so good-looking.¡± Sara continued.


    Camille didn¡¯t bother to pay any attention to Sara, she just kept her head down and ate, asionally giving a very forced smile.


    About halfway through the meal, Gloria pushed the door open and walked in.


    She had heard Sara say the news and couldn¡¯t wait toe.


    Seeing her enter, Jocelyn and the Mason family all had more consternation in their eyes.


    None of them had invited Gloria toe over.


    Why did shee over by herself?


    Gloria, at this moment, was happy to see her idol, but because she thought that she was still a severely depressed person in everyone¡¯s eyes now, she tried to suppress her smile, nodded politely towards everyone, and sat directly on the empty seat next to Ryan.


    ¡°Hello everyone. I¡¯m Gloria.¡± Gloria said.


    Looking at her like this, Jocelyn said to herself, Gloria really has a thick skin.


    She even came without being uninvited.

 Chapter 359 Gloria’s unknown addiction

    The two elders of the Mason family maintained a polite courtesy to her and nodded their heads.


    The few younger members of the Mason family, however, were all indifferent.


    Even Ryan, who had always been warm and humble, was also so.


    About the reactions of everyone else, Gloria didn¡¯t care.


    But it was impossible for her to not care about her idol¡¯s reaction.


    From the moment she entered the door to now, she had caught every subtle expression of Ryan through the corners of her eyes.


    He resented her.


    She knew that it was because of Jocelyn.


    Originally, she thought that he liked Jocelyn.


    Until today, she knew that he was the son of the Mason family, the younger brother of Noah.


    Only then did she realise that all the tenderness and closeness that Ryan had shown to Jocelyn was because they were family.


    But even so, she was still jealous of Jocelyn.


    ¡°In a moment, can you sign my autograph? I like you a lot.¡± Gloria asked.


    ¡°Recently, thepany has a rule that they don¡¯t allow random fans to sign autographs anymore.¡± Ryan maintained a polite smile, except that his smile also carried a bit of detachment.


    Such a detached look was rarely seen here in Ryan.


    She had been following the star for so long, and she had the impression that he would only show such an expression when he was treating someone he particrly hated.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Gloria really did not expect that Ryan could actually hate her to this extent because of Jocelyn.


    He would even tantly refuse her request.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one from yourpany present now, even if you sign one, no one will know.¡± Gloria added.


    She didn¡¯t want to give up.


    It was not easy to have close contact with Ryan, a chance to eat at the dinner table, how could she give it up?


    Ryan smiled, ¡°I have my principles.¡±


    Gloria knew that if she said more, she would not have good consequence, so she simply shut up.


    However, he behaved so, did not affect at all, her like for him.


    She started liking Ryan from his first drama.


    Even now, she couldn¡¯t forget how stunning Ryan had been to her the summer his drama aired.


    That was the most beautiful prince charming she had ever seen.


    What a dashing and unrestrained young man.


    It was that one image that made her adore Ryan.


    She began to buy all the products he endorsed and the magazines he shot.


    She would watch all the dramas and movies he acted in.


    There was no way she could stop liking him all of a sudden.


    Because, he is the idol that she once guarded with her heart.


    But, at this moment, being disliked by her idol, she was really hurt.


    For her, a heart could be divided into many parts.


    Most of it was given to Joseph, and the remaining small part was given to her idol, and those men outside who had made appointments to solve her addiction.


    This is not contradictory to each other.


    Although very much in love with Joseph, it is not possible for her not to love her idol and not to go out on dates.


    These are things that can be separated.


    ¡°Waiter, give an additional bowl and chopsticks for Gloria.¡± Sara directly broke the deadlock, and then looked at Gloria, ¡°Gloria, you should not have ate yet, right? Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Gloria nodded.


    ¡°Jocelyn, do you want some red wine?¡± Ryan changed his detachment from earlier and looked at Jocelyn gently.


    Noah gave him a cold look before taking the red wine on the table and directly pouring it for Jocelyn himself.


    Tonight, Jocelyn was the main character at this table.


    And she, Gloria, was just a sidekick.


    As long as there was Jocelyn around, she would always be the forgotten one.


    She shone too brightly, enough to overshadow everyone else, including her.


    Ever since she was little, such a feeling had made her very unhappy.


    Seeing that Noah had poured the wine, Ryan didn¡¯t say anything and began to eat his own food, giving food to Camille next to him.


    The whole time, Camille just kept her own head down and ate, not bothering to look at Gloria who was next.


    ¡°Inws, I heard Jocelyn say that apart from Noah, Ryan and Camille, you have the fourth child, right?¡± Sara asked, trying to pull the topic away from Gloria so as not to embarrass her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Allie wasn¡¯t interested in talking too much to Sara.


    ¡°I will introduce him to everyone some time, but he is very busy, abroad at the moment, he can¡¯te back once a year.¡± Scott said.


    ¡°Well, of course we should get to know each other when we have the chance, I believe he must be very distinguished people.¡± Sara added.


    ¡°I see you fly around every day, it must be very hard, right?¡± Gloria asked as he looked at Ryan.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t yourpany let you rest a bit?¡± Gloria now felt that it was suffocating to sit with this man up close like this.


    A lot of stars couldn¡¯t be looked close, but Ryan was different.


    His skin was so tender that not a single pore could be seen.


    In his eyes, there was tenderness.


    Everyone likes a face like Noah¡¯s, but she prefers Ryan.


    And his temperament was perfect.


    Generally handsome people make people feel aggressive and oppressive.


    But not Ryan.


    His body is all about affinity, he doesn¡¯t make her feel that he is very far away from her.


    Ryan is like the handsome senior in a white shirt riding a bicycle in college.


    When other celebrities go out, they all need to be well made up and dressed up.


    But Ryan doesn¡¯t need to.


    All he needed was a white shirt, and that was enough, and he didn¡¯t even need to wear makeup to be handsome enough to turn their group of fans¡¯ heads.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    ¡°What about the next y? Did you take it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a trade secret.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been chasing you for years.¡± Gloria added.


    This was the most talkative day she¡¯d had since she¡¯d pretended to be depressed.


    ¡°Well, thanks.¡± He remained, at all times, politely detached.


    Unable to find anything to talk about, Gloria quieted down.


    By this time, the waiter had just brought new bowls and chopsticks.


    She began to eat intently with her head down.


    At this moment, her mncholy no longer needed to be deliberately yed up.


    It was hard on her heart, and naturally her face would not look pleased.


    But, as hard as it was, this man sitting next to her still stunned her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After eating dinner, Gloria went on social media and asked a young man out on a date.


    After that, she went to get a room with that young man.


    The days when Joseph did not touch her, she used to ask some 18th-tier starlets on socialworking software.


    Or she would go to nightclubs and look for good-looking male models.


    She had a strong sexual addiction of her own.


    Now that Joseph is not touching her, her sex addiction is even stronger.

 Chapter 360 She’s playing with fire

    However, in order to keep Stewart family from getting suspicious, she would go home early if she had an evening date, and y until eleven at most.


    Then she told Stewart family that she was in a bad mood and had gone out for a walk.


    They left her alone anyway, so naturally they rarely cared about this.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    If it was a daytime appointment, she would tell them that she was going out shopping, or to get her medicine from the hospital, or whatever, in short, for a whole host of reasons.


    If it was daytime, she could stay out longer and would even pester the male models for a whole afternoon.


    asionally, she would even get two or three male prostitutes at once.


    Tonight, she hadn¡¯t wanted to make a date, but because she had just seen Ryan, her heart was hot again.


    She had to find a ce to soothe it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gloria was with a young man, and Jocelyn started sitting in the study when she got home, ying games with her assistant in the XS team.


    Noah took a shower first, then sat on his bed holding his phone, reading documents on business correspondence.


    After reading the documents, it was after twelve o¡¯clock.


    Noah slowly lowered the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, lightly pinched his brow and looked around.


    She still hadn¡¯te back.


    His wife was serious in everything she did.


    That was what he liked most about her.


    Everything was done to the best of her ability.


    However, there was a bit of a downside to such a personality.


    He felt that he had been neglected many, many times during this time, because of the game.


    Sometimes, when she was approached on WeChat in the afternoon, she wouldn¡¯t reply, and only after a long time would she tell him that she was training.


    Sometimes, at night, when she was done, she would hold herptop and y games for a while.


    When Noah walked into the study, Jocelyn was frantically attack the crystal of the opposite base with her assistant.


    It was only a few hits away from exploding the crystal.


    Noah walked up to her and moved his hands around her body.


    It made her hands shake a bit.


    At this moment, a top yer on the opposite side revived.


    He took advantage of her wavering to directly kill her and her support.


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously it was just a single sh.


    Because of Noah¡¯s appearance, it had to wait for another wave to end.


    Jocelyn turned her head to look at him with dissatisfaction, ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m working?¡±


    ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± Noah¡¯s hands moved, not stopping yet, ¡°I¡¯ll do my job.¡±


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s three teammates together went to the opposite crystal.


    After a tussle, the crystal was down.


    The game was won.


    He nced at the screen, ¡°Victory.¡±


    In the next second, his kiss was covered straight down.


    And she was ced on the desk by him.


    He leaned down, his hands naturally braced on either side of her body, confining her.


    Jocelyn huffed, ¡°Noah, you can¡¯t do that again, no disturbing me when I¡¯m ying a game.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°I mean it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, can we not have sex today?¡±


    However, it was not up to her.


    A night of intense sex left the two of them in a deep sleep.


    The next day, Jocelyn did not wake up until noon.


    And she was still woken up by the vibrating sound of the phone.


    Without this phone call, she was afraid she would have slept until the afternoon.


    She and Noah had only gone to bed at almost dawn.


    At this moment when she opened her eyes, she seriously felt sleep deprived and light-headed.


    Touching her mobile phone and ncing at the time, she pressed answer.


    ¡°Boss? Didn¡¯t we agree toe to the base for lunch today and then train together? Why haven¡¯t youe yet? The food is ready and everyone is waiting for you.¡± the voice of Bob, the president of the team, filled her ears.


    Only then did Jocelyn remember that she had indeed promised the members of the XS team yesterday that she would go over for lunch at noon and start training afterwards.


    As a result, it was all because of Noah.


    Turning around, she saw the culprit, who was asleep with his back to her.


    She gave him a fierce nk stare, and then she kicked him hard in the calf.


    The man was kicked awake, then turned around and held her tightly in his arms, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t make a fuss. Let me sleep for a while, okay?¡±


    At this time, the coldness of his bodypletely faded away and he looked a lot gentler.


    The voice with the kind of sleepiness.


    It seems like it can be gentle into one¡¯s bones.


    Jocelyn¡¯s hand, which was squeezing the phone, trembled slightly, embarrassed.


    She was on the phone with someone!


    Could he stop being so clingy or not?


    ¡°Shhh.¡± Jocelyn red.


    He didn¡¯t say another word and kept kissing her earlobe.


    She was made to itch, all over, and kept struggling.


    ¡°Boss, are you very busy now? How about we take a rain check?¡± Bob instantly understood why Jocelyn had note at thiste hour.


    ¡°I will skip the meal, you guys eat first,ter I go over to train.¡±


    Being kissed by the man, Jocelyn immediately hung up the phone directly, and then pushed him away, spoke with a serious face, ¡°Noah, I¡¯m on the phone, did you not hear?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still teasing me?¡±


    He didn¡¯t open his eyes, but his movements continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that again.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You said that a lot, can you do it or not?¡± Jocelynined discontentedly.


    When she said thest sentence, she immediately regretted it!


    She was finished.


    As expected, soon after, he started to do something nonsensical, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know now whether I can do it or not.¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    However, he would not agree.


    It was only when he did that he released her.


    Jocelyn, with a resentful face, pushed him away, not daring to say another word, holding her waist with difficulty, got off the bed and went into the bathroom.


    Noah, however, was refreshed.


    He was in no hurry to get up, but slowly sat up, leaned against the bed and lit a cigarette.


    The scratches on his neck, chest, arms and back became more and more enchanting and eye-catching.


    However, his emotions were collected quickly, and his face looked devoid of lust at this moment.


    His cold face shed with the marks all over, forming an extreme contrast.


    He looked pure and provocative.


    He finished smoking a cigarette before stepping into the bathroom.


    After the two had finished showering, washing their faces and brushing their teeth, Jocelyn wrapped herself in arge white bathrobe and sat directly in front of the dressing table, putting on her make-up.


    Her hair hadn¡¯t had time to be blown out, it was just rubbed half dry and hanging down behind her.


    He came out after shaving and the first thing he saw was Jocelyn.


    Through the mirror, he could see her dedicate face.


    He stepped forward and gave her shoulders a light squeeze, picked a strand of damp hair with his fingertips, tossed it upwards and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you blow dry your hair first?¡±

 Chapter 361 Straight Man Speaks

    Jocelyn looked through the mirror and gave him a nk stare again, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes carried a few moments of inquiry.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to go out and I don¡¯t have time to blow-dry my hair.¡± Jocelyn said without good grace.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°What, it¡¯s because of you.¡± The more Jocelyn thought about it, the more resentful she became, so she whispered.


    How many things had been dyed in this hour?


    In that hour, her make-up had been done, her clothes were on, and she had finished her meal.


    In the mirror, the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth curved up into a doting arc.


    As soon as Jocelyn raised her eyes, she saw the look in his eyes.


    He was wearing only a white bath towel, his perfect body was visible, the residual water droplets flowing over those marks, producing a touch of enchanting and sexy beauty.


    There are some people who, even if they don¡¯t do anything, just standing there, can make her legs go weak.


    This kind of person is Noah.


    ¡°Well, my fault.¡± Doting was still in his eyes.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Know wrong?¡±


    Like a devout believer, Noah nodded.


    But even then, Jocelyn knew that it was not worth believing.


    ¡°What was wrong?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t try hard enough and let you have the opportunity to nag me.¡± With that, he leaned down and propped his hands on her dressing table, his delicate chin resting against the top of her hair, his gaze warm and gentle as he gazed at the mirror. Fer face applied only skincare on.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn¡¯s face, instantly, turned flushed.


    Even her ears were red.


    ¡°What are you doing? Noah.¡± Jocelyn looked helpless.


    ¡°Call Hubby.¡± His voice was soft and teasing.


    ¡°No, Noah.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Noah¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.


    Jocelyn instantly uttered, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    She knew very well that if she continued to dwell on it, she would not be able to go out this afternoon.


    Therefore, when it was time to show weakness, it was better to show weakness.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, be good, hubby will blow your hair.¡±


    He said, and then he seriously blew her hair.


    Even incidentally, he gave her scalp massage.


    His hands that passed through her ck hair brought her an unprecedented sense offort.


    Jocelyn had a face of enjoyment.


    Raising her eyes, in the mirror was Noah¡¯s gentle eyes.


    He would only show it to her alone.


    There was no aggression.


    She stared at him for a while before she came back to her senses and started putting on her make-up.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Noah even tried to help her with her eyebrows.


    She would never dare to expect that he could draw any good eyebrows.


    Definitely did not want him to dy her time.


    Although, it was really romantic for a husband to draw his wife¡¯s eyebrows.


    But time was limited, this romance still had to wait.


    But in order to avoid his displeasure, Jocelyn directly picked up a lipstick and put it in his hand, ¡°You can help me draw lipstick, I¡¯ll do the eyebrows myself.¡±


    Lipstick is very simple.


    A lot of men are live selling lipstick and applying lipstick.


    She believed that putting on a lipstick was an easy thing for Noah.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah gave the eyebrow pencil back to her.


    Jocelyn immediately let out a long breath and began to quickly draw her eyebrows.


    Noah, on the other hand, leaned his body against the dresser and opened her lipstick.


    ¡°This colour looks good?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t lipstick always this colour?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I really can¡¯t understand you girls, why you have to spend money and buy a bunch of the same things back.¡±


    To him the red of the lipstick is all pretty much the same.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not the same. every kind of red is different, like this one in your hand, it¡¯s orange red. this one is oxblood red, this one is grapefruit red¡­ . this one is tomato red.¡± Jocelyn said, and casually pointed to the other lipsticks on the lipstick rack next to her.


    ¡°They¡¯re all red anyway.¡±


    Jocelyn also didn¡¯t want to discuss any lipstick in depth with this man who didn¡¯t understand lipsticks.


    She did not expect a straight man to understand lipstick¡¯s color.


    That might as well kill him.


    ¡°But let¡¯s buy as many as you like, as many as you want.¡± He added.


    That was more like it.


    Jocelynughed, didn¡¯t answer the question, and seriously put on the orange eye shadow, the eyeliner, and the mascara.


    Finally, she brushed highlighter onto her face, as well as blush and shadow.


    After finishing everything, Jocelyn then turned her body sideways to Noah, ¡°Okay, you help me put on my lipstick.¡±


    Noah slowly unscrewed the lipstick and carefully applied it for her.


    The reason is that she did not face the mirror, she did not know how it would be like.


    The movements of Noah were extremely serious, and she thought that it would be quite good.


    However, when Noah told her that it was ready and she looked into the mirror, she was stunned.


    So thickly, did he want her to go cannibalistic?


    Seep orange red.


    It¡¯s so deep it¡¯s a bit tomato red.


    ¡°Noah, do you want me to be a goblin?¡± Jocelynined.


    With that, she was ready to wipe it with a tissue.


    However, he once again turn her body around and said in her ears, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    His kiss fell.


    Later, the colour really faded a lot.


    Only, the lipstick, however, crossed the line.


    She used the cotton swabbed to wipe the edges carefully before it looked better.


    Her face in the mirror looked good because of the lipstick.


    With the highlighter, it looked like a peach.


    It made him want to take a bite.


    ¡°Honey, how about we stay home this afternoon?¡± He asked.


    Jocelyn refused, ¡°No, we have the final next Saturday. Do you want us to lose?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, pulled her into his arms and kissed her again.


    She struggled, but to no avail.

 Chapter 362 Be Smeared (1)

    Jocelyn was teased and her whole body was hot.


    In the end, it was by the only remaining sanity that she pushed him away with force, panting, ¡°Noah, if you touch me again, I will ignore you for three days, no, five days! No, six days!¡±


    Noah looked at her with a smile, a good-natured look, ¡°Honey, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Jocelyn promptly and quickly escaped his restraints and fled the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Jocelyn arrived at the XS team base, she found that Alex was also there.


    The pros had crossed paths, plus they had even had dinner together the next time, Alex¡¯s rtionship with everyone was obviously better.


    At the moment, he was sitting on the sofa, talking to everyone.


    He was still wearing his round silver-rimmed sses, a wide jersey t-shirt and a pair of jeans.


    The image of him and a group of teenagers from the XS team sitting together is extraordinarily nice.


    The XS team are all handsome men, and now because of his inclusion, it brought up the notch.


    Looking around, Jocelyn could not help but sigh, her XS Team could really make people feel pleasing to the eyes.


    ¡°Have you all finished eating?¡± Jocelyn asked, smiling as she stepped forward.


    ¡°Yes, just waiting for you toe and y a training game.¡± President Bob looked at Jocelyn and smiled.


    ¡°Alex, what are you doing here if you¡¯re not staying at your team? You¡¯re here to steal our secrets?¡± Jocelyn joked, before smiling and walking over to the single sofa next to everyone and sitting downzily.


    The atmosphere of the whole world, under the beauty¡¯s aura, instantly got better.


    ¡°Well, nning toe steal secrets and figure out how to defeat you guys.¡± Alex joked too.


    ¡°Okay, go for it then.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Alex was still smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have the integrity of a pro.¡±


    ¡°Just kidding.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m here today to have lunch with everyone. Our club has a day off.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t leave today, stay and y, I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner tonight.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Alex nodded his head.


    Next, Jocelyn went to train with everyone.


    Alex was alone, with his phone, watching other pro yers live.


    After training until the evening, Jocelyn took everyone and went to a fancy hot pot restaurant near the base.


    Because there was no room in the private room.


    So everyone was in the lobby and asked for a big table.


    As soon as the group sat down, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the hall.


    Nowadays, the attention of e-sportspetitions has be higher and higher, and the poprity of e-sports professionals the same.


    There were already quite a few people, who started taking pictures of them.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Due to the fact that Jocelyn had several bodyguards with her, many boys and girls who wanted toe up to get the yers¡¯ autographs all suppressed their heartfelt desire.


    They just took videos and photos of them from a distance.


    Halfway through the hotpot, Jocelyn saw that she and her teammates were in the hot search.


    Hot search 5 #Jocelyn takes XS team members to eat hot pot#


    In the topic, many marketing numbers forwarded the photos of her eating hot pot with her teammates.


    Among them are also photos of Alex seriously serving her food.


    And photos of others helping her with food.


    From the nine photos posted by the marketing numbers, it seems that she is just like princess of the group.


    [Ahhhh!!! My Alex is like a younger brother in front of Jocelyn!!! He actually gave her food himself, I am jealous.]


    [My favourite contestants are all around Jocelyn, surrounding her and spoiling her]


    [Jocelyn is so lucky. Everyone is so gentle in front of her.]


    [With a star as good friend, a good professional team, and lots and lots of money, she really is lucky.]


    [If she enters the entertainment industry, she will definitely stun the entertainment industry.]


    Jocelyn roughly read the messages and browsed through the other hot searches, after which she concentrated on eating the hot pot.


    After finishing the hotpot, Jocelyn went back home.


    Just as she reached the living room, her phone vibrated.


    A message popped up on the phone ¨C


    ¡°Ryan exposed to drugs and prostitution!¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to believe half a word of this revtion.


    Nowadays, those people in the entertainment industry are really desperate for smearing people.


    The message was quickly opened, and all kinds of dirty and unpleasant words came to her eyes.


    It probably said that people in a certain district had just reported that Ryan was using drugs at home.


    After that, the police went to Ryan¡¯s house, and then found that there was a female at his house.


    And the woman was identified and found to be a prostitute.


    That woman admitted herself that she had a long-term rtionship with Ryan.


    Whenever they met, he would ask her to apany him on drugs and then have sex.


    Not only were there words, but there were also photos.


    The woman in heavy make-up sat in the living room of Ryan¡¯s house, holding Ryan¡¯s hand.


    Ryan was handcuffed with the woman.


    And, the small bag of methamphetamine that the police recovered from under the sofa in Ryan¡¯s house.


    Also, the various tools used to y with methamphetamine that were packed in the woman¡¯s bag.!


    It looked like the evidence of guilt could really be overwhelming.


    But Jocelyn only took one look at it and knew how fake the information really was.


    Ryan was clearly framed.


    After a quick look at the news, she saw that thement section.


    Some of Ryan¡¯s fans are yelling to never love him again, while others are yelling to believe him.


    Non-fans, on the other hand, were collectively condemning Ryan.


    [I¡¯m not his fan, but how can he be an idol? Hurry up and block him!]


    [I believe in my idol no matter what, I think this must be a set-up for him!]


    [Just a few photos and you believe it? I won¡¯t believe it, Ryan is the most excellent and positive one.]


    [I¡¯ve been a supporter of Ryan since his debut, but now I¡¯m going to stop loving him. I¡¯m disgusted by pornography, gambling and drugs, but he¡¯s involved in both.]


    [Me too, Ryan, go to hell, you cheated me.]


    At this time, Paige¡¯s phone call came in.


    Jocelyn instantly pressed answer.


    ¡°Paige, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I only found out about all this after watching the news, and immediately afterwards, the police contacted me, and I went to the police station, I met Ryan.¡±


    ¡°He said that that youngdy used some dirty tricks to go into his neighborhood, and get the code to his house to open the door¡­¡±

 Chapter 363 Be Smeared (2)

    ¡°He said he wasn¡¯t on drugs at all, and he suspected that the packet of methamphetamine, which should have been the woman, was ced under the sofa when he wasn¡¯t looking.¡±


    ¡°Because that woman came with the tools to smoke it, it was obvious that she came prepared.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, this is a deliberate plot, in order to bring Ryan down.¡±


    ¡°These years, Ryan is too popr. For the cake of the entertainment circle, he alone, takes up two-thirds of it, those who want him dead are a lot.¡±


    Paige¡¯s tone was distinctly serious.


    ¡°After that woman came for a minute, the police entered the door.¡± Paige added.


    After hearing this, Jocelyn was furious.


    Since she had been involved in the entertainment industry until now, she had seen not a few things like this.


    In the entertainment industry, as long as you are popr, someone will naturally smear you, because only when you fall down, others will be better.


    There is only one cake in the entertainment industry, and if you take up most of it, it means that the others can share very little.


    Those who are jealous will naturally try to trip you up.


    If you don¡¯t have done anything wrong, then they will made it up.


    ¡°Now first issue a statement, exin this matter to everyone, and keep an eye on the police station. Once the test resultse out,e out and pull the monitoring of the Ryan district, check how that woman get in.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°No need to check the monitoring, themunity¡¯s monitoring is bad this afternoon. When the woman got there, the monitoring is still bad, nothing at all photographed. Miss Murphy, all this is really too coincidental, he really takes great pains.¡±


    ¡°Also, several luxury resources now all fizzled out. TV series and movies suspended.¡± Paige added.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°Then y with them. We are righteous investigate who is smearing Ryan. Tell that woman, as long as she is willing to tell the truth, money is not a problem.¡±


    When the timees, she will make that man behind the scene pay the price.


    Noah walked down from upstairs.


    His face was a bit unpleasant.


    Jocelyn knew that he must have seen the news about Ryan as well.


    She took a quick step forward, took his hand and asked, ¡°You saw it too?¡±


    ¡°I did not expect that someone actually dared to touch my younger brother, I¡¯m not finished with them.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°I will help you,¡± Noah said.


    ¡°I can take care of it myself, no need for you to do it yourself.¡± Jocelyn had a confident face.


    ¡°If you need help, let me know.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn nodded her head.


    When she opened Weibo, she saw that this matter of Ryan had been in the hot search list.


    Hot search 1 #Ryan takes drug#


    Hot search 2 #Ryan¡¯s prostitution#


    Hot search 3 #Ryan and a prostitute #


    Hot search 4 #Ryan¡¯s fans leave#Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hot search 5 #Ryan¡¯s fall from grace#


    Hot Search 6#Ryan¡¯s image copsing#


    Hot Search 7#Ryan has bad taste#


    Hot search 8 #Ryan¡¯spany statement #


    For the first time in her life, she saw such a spectacr image on the hot search list.


    The top eight hot searches were all for the same person.


    In the various topics, Ryan¡¯s fans and others were in all kinds of chaos.


    [You now still believe that your idol is innocent, you group of brain-dead fans are really hopeless. His taste is too bad, thatdy is ugly.]


    [I believe in my idol unconditionally, can¡¯t you see thepany has issued a statement? My idol is innocent.]


    [I don¡¯t want to y with idiots anymore, if hispany doesn¡¯t deny it, do they have to admit it now?]


    [When a celebrity is exposed to this kind of thing, thepany alwayses out and denies it first and then the police say it is the fact, are you idiots? Do you still believe thepany¡¯s statement?]


    [I feel that Ryan¡¯s fans are a bunch of idiots, still supporting him after all this, really hopeless.]


    [An idol of a drug addict and a prostitute, Ryan, you have no fucking heart.]


    [I¡¯ve spent so much money for you for so many years, just so you can use drugs and prostitutes to destroy yourself? Goodbye forever.]


    [I still believe in Ryan. Fans, let¡¯s unite, Ryan only has us.]


    Which of thesements are true and which are spammer, that is unknown.


    But she knew that there must be quite a lot of spammers.


    And in the topic of Ryan¡¯s copsing persona, Jocelyn saw something even more exaggerated, a long video.


    In the video was the chatting record of a group called ¡°Flento City Primary School Third Grade ss 5¡±.


    A teacher who imed to be a fan of Ryan asked all the students in the group to post ¡°Ryan must not be a drug addict, even if he is, we all support him!¡± in a group called ¡°Flento City Primary School Third Grade ss 5¡±.


    The entire group of students all posted the same thing.


    The person who posted the video imed to be a parent of one of the students in the group, and rightly condemned the teacher.


    This, if true, will have an iparable impact on Ryan.


    There is an unwritten rule in the fan circle that idols pay for the actions of their fans.!


    Although she had always felt that this rule was really brain-dead, most people were convinced of it.


    At this time, she saw that #Ryan¡¯s Teacher Fan Supporting# was number one on the hot search.


    This hot search was obviously bought.


    Because, it appeared so suddenly.


    Putting all this together, Jocelyn knew that this was also one of the other party¡¯s means of smearing Ryan.


    At the top of the topic is what the marketing number forwarded the support from that teacher¡¯s ss group.


    There were also screenshots of the parents who posted the video using the teacher.


    In thement section below, many people were furiously cursing Ryan:


    [Why is Ryan like the head of a cult? Such a person should be banned as soon as possible. See what kind of lunatics people who like him have be?]


    [Ban Ryan now, this person is poisoning the youth like crazy, can¡¯t you see that?]


    [The idol pays for the fan¡¯s actions, it¡¯s all because he didn¡¯t educate his fans.]


    I¡¯m the only one who wants Ryan to die right away? Ban him now.]

 Chapter 364 Be Smeared（3）

    [But what does this have to do with Ryan? Did Ryan tell that teacher to do that?]


    [I think Ryan is also very innocent. How did he know his fans would do that?]


    [Wasn¡¯t it because he didn¡¯t guide his fans well? If he had guided his fans properly, would they be that brain-dead?]


    At this time, Paige¡¯s phone call came in again.


    Paige calmed her down.


    After that, Paige told her not to worry, that she would take care of everything, and that she and the PR department were keeping an eye on everything that was scolding Ryan online.


    Jocelyn briefly chatted with Paige and hung up the phone afterwards.


    She knew how powerful herpany¡¯s PR department, and how powerful Paige was.


    Therefore, she was not worried about these things.


    Putting down the phone, Jocelyn looked at Noah and said, ¡°You should pay less attention to thosements on the inte, so as not to put you in a bad mood.¡±


    Noah nodded and then carried her to hisp and let her sit on it.


    She subconsciously hooked her hands around his neck, ¡°Once we find out that everything has nothing to do with him, Ryan will be out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Paige will take care of it, in there, he won¡¯t suffer, other than not being free, it won¡¯t have any effect.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn knew that although normally, Noah was not good with words and seldom said anything of concern to Ryan, he still cared for his younger brother.


    She also knew how hard it would be for him, as an older brother, to feel when his brother was smeared.


    And she herself didn¡¯t feel good inside.


    Leaving aside the fact that she was the boss of thepany, there was still a personal friendship between her and Ryan, and a family bond.


    The actual fact that her brother-inw was smeared, she could not be indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the police station where Ryan was being interrogated, there was arge number of reporters around.


    They were all waiting for first-hand news.


    With the news of such a big hot news, that traffic will be bursting.


    The news media, naturally, could not let it go.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Inside the police station, Ryan was still being interrogated.


    Compared to the people outside, he was calm.


    There was no trace of panic on his body, and he said whatever the police asked him.


    Because he knows very well that he did not nothing against thew.


    He leanedzily against the interrogation chair, folded his slender legs and rested his two handcuffed wrists on the interrogation table.


    The handcuffs were obviously cold, but he wore them with the feeling of a limited edition luxury item.


    The one in charge of his interrogation was a male police officer.


    Even though he had seen a lot of people, when he saw Ryan¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart that he was really handsome, even if he was wearing handcuffs, he was still fucking good-looking.


    After the interrogation was over, Ryan¡¯s test results were also released.


    Someone gave the policeman a look.


    The result was negative.


    There was nothing detected in his body regarding the ingredients of drug.


    The policeman immediately handed the item back to the person who gave it to him, ¡°Give this to his agent.¡±


    Then, the man who gave the stuff, took the test report and left.


    The police officer in charge of the interrogation helplessly let out a long sigh, ¡°Your entertainment industry is really dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Just get used to it.¡± Ryan was full of smiles.


    In fact, before the results came out, he had alreadye to a conclusion in his mind through various interrogations.


    That test result was just, well, a proof.


    The interrogating police officer once again let out a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you.¡±


    Ryan just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You did not take drug, but regarding the prostitute, it still has to wait. That woman is still being interrogated, but I believe you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit here for a while?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The policeman then walked away.


    Ryan looked around indifferently for a moment before he began to close his eyes and take a rest.


    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out so soon.


    But he also knew that X Entertainment would definitely save him from getting out.


    He didn¡¯t know anything about the inte.


    But he could imagine it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Paige got the rest report and immediately post it on Weibo, stating that the so-called drugs and prostitute were all made up..


    However, even so, people didn¡¯t have any intention of quieting down.


    As soon as the evidence was released, it was pushed straight to the number one spot on the search.


    And it was scolded for being on top.


    [What does this prove? As far as I know, if you don¡¯t smoke for a week, you won¡¯t be able to detect it. The woman brought the tools with her, so maybe they haven¡¯t started smoking yet.]


    [This only means that Ryan is not very addicted, and that he hasn¡¯t smoked for a week.]


    [And is this the only test result? What about the results of the prostitution investigation? Howe you don¡¯t dare to release it? What sarcasm.]


    [I believe in my idol, my idol just didn¡¯t take drugs, spammers go to hell.]


    [I will always believe in my idol¡¯s character.]


    [Ryan¡¯s fans stop, you look brain dead.]


    At the same time, in the conference room of X Entertainment¡¯s PR department, Paige, who was sitting in the main seat, looked at thements on Weibo with an unhappy face.


    She knew that apart from the realments, there were also spammers in there.


    They were clearly trying to frame Ryan, so that he could be banned.


    However, she would never let them get what they wanted.


    If they wanted to fight with her, they were still a bit too young.


    Jocelyn had also seen all this.


    The more she watched, the angrier she became.


    Noah was leaning against the back of the sofa, clutching his notebook and dealing with his business, so he didn¡¯t know yet.


    And she did not have that no intention of letting Noah know.


    About half an hourter, Paige¡¯s phone call came in.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, have found out, the one smearing Ryan, one is Fantasy Entertainment, and the other Happy Entertainment. The two of them join forces, the spammers on Weibo are hired by them. And some marketing numbers are raised by the two of them.¡±


    ¡°These two newlyunched traffic in the past two years, all by Ryan pressure, simply can not be popr, I guess they hate Ryan for a long time.¡±


    Paige exined.


    Jocelyn snorted, ¡°Paige, we first give them a record. Any news about that prostitute?¡±


    ¡°She refused the conditions I put forward, just biting the bullet that it was Ryan who told her to go, and refused to tell any truth.


    But now the police did not find any records of Ryan¡¯s dealings with her. Before dawn, if not, Ryan will be released.¡± Paige answered.

 Chapter 365 Be Smeared（4）

    ¡°Also, there have been marketing numbers that are infinitely amplifying the matter of Ryan¡¯s teacher fans responding to the heat.¡±


    ¡°I have already found out that group is just a group of spammers disguised as a ss group, those who speak are not teachers, those who respond are not students, and those whoe out to condemn are not any students¡¯ parents, all of them are professional spammers raised by those twopanies.¡±


    ¡°Next, after Ryan ispletely cleared, I will put all this all out.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Also, the otherpanies in the circle, big and small, are now all nning to take advantage of the opportunity to stir up the situation. As far as I know, other than King Entertainment, all the otherpanies are secretly waiting to make their move.¡±


    Jocelyn coldly snorted, ¡°Let the storme more violently, then, when the wind and waves calm down, we will teach them to behave.¡±


    Paige¡¯s tone was equally cold, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, because no substantial evidence could be found of Ryan¡¯s drug use and prostitution, X Entertainment directly prosecuted thatdy.


    The police released Ryan.


    The police, as well as X Entertainment, also issued a joint statement proving that Ryan was innocent and had been ndered, and that the so-called fans of the teacher who were supporting him were not a fan at all.


    But even so, the online furore has not stopped.


    Apart from King Entertainment, otherpanies have tried to step on Ryan.


    Some of the junior actors who had worked with Ryan¡¯spetitors began to diss Ryan, ying big names, as well as asking the scriptwriter to change the script without permission, etc.


    Some of the industry¡¯s biggest screenwriters who have worked with Ryan, as well as some big name directors, have alsoe forward, and together they are cynical about Ryan.


    Although the big screenwriters and directors were not so blunt, the posts they sent out were all kinds of shady and meaningful.


    Many people, at a nce, knew that they were connoting Ryan.


    In a sh, everyone instantly made the same enemy, treating Ryan as a unified hostile target, and began to wildly diss him.


    Trying to bring Ryan down.


    The fans of Ryan, and spammers were having arguments.


    However, they were branded as brain-damaged fans.


    The inte was in a pandemonium.


    #Ryan is a drama queen#


    #Ryan yed a big name#


    #Ryan asked to change the script#


    #Ryan¡¯s image copsed#


    #Ryan has upset all the major scriptwriters and directors in the industry#


    Various hot searches, instantly, topped the statement jointly issued by X Entertainment and the police.


    Spammers began to guide public opinion.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Ryan¡¯s character.


    And many people, too, were led astray.


    The fans of Ryan who had already reacted, started to fight against the spammers.


    However, they were outnumbered.


    The spammers soon dominated the inte.


    Being anti-Ryan is right.


    And speaking up for him was wrong.


    Fans only had to say one word and they would be met with wild abuse from the spammers.


    In the X Entertainment chairman¡¯s office, Jocelyn clearly took everything in.


    To this day, she sees one thing clearly.


    This time, standing behind, there should be a certain hidden big shot.


    And he had a distinguished status.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many big-name directors and scriptwriters in the circle to set Ryan up.


    Many of those directors and scriptwriters have a good rtionship with Ryan, and they took advantage of Ryan in the past.


    And everything that Ryan had worked with in his circle suddenly started to disappear, none of them, came out to say a word for Ryan.


    The power of this person was evident when he could get so many people with a row to fall in line together.


    At this time, a sharp knock sounded on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Jocelyn raised her eyes to the door.


    Soon the door opened.


    Paige stepped on her high heels and walked to Jocelyn.


    ¡°There is another person behind this matter.¡± Paige¡¯s eyebrows were slightly knitted.


    ¡°Who?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Cillian Gill.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°He? Ryan has offended him?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Cillian Gill was the son of the man in the highest position in a certain province.


    Already in his middle age.


    These two years he had been active in the entertainment industry, investing in dramas, movies.


    In the circle, he was very famous.


    ¡°I just asked Ryan, he said that some time ago, that man had been actively teasing him on WeChat, trying to get him to be his male pet. Ryan refused. ¡°Paige added.


    Jocelyn coldly sneered, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°Yes, Ryan didn¡¯t tell anyone after he refused at that time because he felt quite humiliated, it was only when I went to ask just now that he said so.¡±


    ¡°Ryan also said that today, he just came out of it, that man told him that if he wanted to get rid of it all, he wouldpromise, otherwise, he would let Ryan disappear from the entertainment industry from now on.¡± Paige added.


    Talking about this, Paige felt angry.


    Jocelyn genuinely thought it was funny enough.


    If the Mason family had taken action, who would be the one to disappear?


    Not only him, but also his father¡¯s position would be lost by then.


    ¡°What did Ryan say?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°He said that man was sick.¡± Paige added.


    As soon as Jocelyn heard that, she felt very good.


    Immediately, she raised her thumb up, ¡°Nice.¡±


    At this time Paige¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was the receptionist¡¯s phone, Paige immediately pressed answer.


    ¡°President, there is a man here, named Cillian Gill, wants to see you.¡±


    As soon as Paige heard it, she immediately covered the microphone and looked at Jocelyn and murmured, ¡°Cillian is here.¡±


    Jocelyn got up, walked to Paige to pick up the phone, ¡°Bring him to the chairman¡¯s office.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    She wanted to see what else this Cillian wanted to do.


    She then took Paige¡¯s hand and sat down together in the sofa, waiting for Cillian.


    Paige saw that the pot of flower tea was still hot on the coffee table, so she poured a cup for Jocelyn and herself.


    Soon, the door opened.


    Cillian walked in.


    He was middle-aged and bold.


    On top of that, he had a big belly.


    When she saw this face, Jocelyn felt sick to her stomach.


    Cillian¡¯s face was full of disdain as he looked at Jocelyn and Paige, ¡°One of you is the president, so the other one is the chairman, right?¡±

 Chapter 366 You make me do this

    He did not expect that the chairman of thispany was so young.


    He had checked the whole group out clearly before he got involved with X Entertainment.


    He had heard that the chairman behind X Entertainment was very mysterious and had a very powerful hand.


    But he couldn¡¯t find out who it was.


    However, he did not care.


    After all, even if he was a bully, he couldn¡¯t be more of a bully than him in this circle.


    Their family, however, had money, wealth and power.


    His father, in this country, that was a handy man.


    Although, that position, not the highest, but with the highest one, is the worship of the brother.


    He had nothing to fear.


    In this kingdom.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Cillian snorted coldly, seeing that the person in front of him was not too aggressive even at a young age.


    At first nce, it was not too difficult to mess with, to him, all people were trash.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll make a long story short. Ryan told you guys, right? What he encountered was all made by me.¡±


    ¡°The purpose, is to force him topromise, to give up those so-called dignity, to be with me, to be my male pet.¡±


    ¡°He is still delirious to reject me until now, I think, he is not smart, but you guys should be smart.¡± Cillian was straightforward.


    Paige did not speak, just silently turned on the recording.


    Noticing this tiny detail, Jocelyn looked at Cillian indifferently, ¡°You mean that you must let Ryan be your male pet, and if he does not agree, you will keep smearing him until he agrees?¡±


    Cillian naturally spread his hands, ¡°Yeah, in this circle, there is no one I can¡¯t get. I just like handsome man, and he just happens to be the one I like.


    Either you obediently obey me, or close down yourpany if Ryan does not follow me, not to mention him, I can even let yourpany down. If you don¡¯t believe me, just watch, if you don¡¯t want thepany to be finished, then persuade him.¡±


    The arrogant and domineering attitude made Jocelyn look at this person more and more disagreeable.


    The surface of Jocelyn is still cloudy and breezy, flicking a few long nails, she looked askance at Cillian, her voice soft and glutinous, unable to see a bit of sulking, ¡°Those who don¡¯t know will think you¡¯re the emperor of Flento City..¡±


    ¡°My family¡¯s status is superb in the city.¡± Cillian said loudly.


    Jocelyn nodded, lightly ruffled his hair, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Cillian¡¯s eyebrows were coldly raised, ¡°Even the current president has to respect my family, you¡¯d better think clearly. This evening at eight o¡¯clock, find a way send Ryan to my room.¡±


    After saying that, he got up, walked to Jocelyn, and then directly leaned down, hands propped up on either side of Jocelyn¡¯s body, whispered in her ear, ¡°It will be better if youe over. By then the three of us will y together. I am a man who likes both men and women.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled faintly, stretched out a finger and gently rested it against his chest.


    The next second, her face suddenly went cold.


    Arching her knee, she ruthlessly kicked hard at Cillian¡¯s private part.


    In the next second, Cillian¡¯s face changed drastically in pain and he directly fell to his knees, covering that spot, panting, on his neck and face, the veins rippled, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Jocelyn coldly snorted, got up, the surface was calm, but the aura was sufficient, ¡°I think you are the one who is crazy, let me and Ryan together to serve you, who are you?¡±


    Cillian was furious and stood up, raising his hand to p Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    But Jocelyn dodged it sensitively.


    She then lifted her foot and kicked him in the buttocks.


    He fell directly onto the sofa.


    Paige frowned slightly and stood up slowly, patting her thighs that had just been identally touched by Cillian.


    And then she stood next to Jocelyn.


    The two beauties¡¯ faces full of disgust.


    ¡°Tsk, you have to make me do this.¡± Jocelyn shook her head helplessly, her voice as soft as ever.


    At this time, the bodyguards that Noah had equipped for her outside the door heard the sound and rushed in en masse.


    However, when they saw this scene, everyone was frozen at the door.


    A few people looked at each other in disbelief.


    Mr. Mason¡¯s wife was really something!


    Cillian stood up with difficulty, panting and pointing at Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°You are finished!¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jocelyn asked with a cold smile.


    ¡°Yes, believe it or not, I will, in a minute, let thispany go out of business.¡±


    ¡°Good, then you try, see is yourpany closing down fast, or mypany closing down fast.¡±


    ¡°What an arrogant tone, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Me? Everyone calls me grandma, you can call me that too.¡±


    Cillian was so angry.


    For the first time in his life, someone dared to speak to him like that!


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Cillian cursed lowly.


    ¡°Fuck you, lewd man.¡± Jocelyn looked disgusted, and then waved her hand towards the bodyguards, ¡°Throw this man into the moat to wash his brain.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Several bodyguards spoke in unison.


    Cillian subconsciously took a few steps back, a touch of fear shed in his eyes, ¡°How dare you touch me?¡±


    Soon, Cillian was directly dragged out by the bodyguards.


    Jocelyn frowned unhappily, ¡°Annoying.¡±


    And then, she sat down.


    Paige followed and sat down, and gave her a thumbs up, ¡°Awesome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all recorded, right?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Paige instantly stopped the recording and saved the file, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Keep it well, we have a big use for it.¡±


    ¡°Not now send it out?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Jocelyn said without thinking.


    Paige was puzzled, ¡°Not now?¡±


    Jocelyn looked meaningfully at Paige, ¡°I think Cillian should first smear Ryan, and then he will  start to take on the other artists of X Entertainment, one by one.¡±


    ¡°Then why you still don¡¯t take action?¡± Paige asked, and after she finished, it dawned on her, ¡°I know what you mean. you are trying to¡­¡±


    Paige wanted to say something but stopped.

 Chapter 367 Everyone Shouts

    ¡°Since we already have this in our hands, we can just let him do what he wants, and when things ferment to a certain level, we will send this out. The bigger the matter, the more bad luck this guy will have, and the more fame Ryan will have, I believe that after this battle, Ryan will be able to gain a lot of fans again.¡±


    Jocelyn said seriously word by word.


    Paige snapped her fingers sharply and pped her hands, ¡°Yes. Let this person continue, in the end, he will learn his lesson. ¡±


    Jocelyn did not speak again, picked up the two cups of warm flower tea, a cup to Paige, a cup reserved for herself.


    A mouth full of floral fragrance.


    Fresh and pleasant.


    In an instant, Jocelyn felt refreshed.


    ¡°Tell Ryan what happened, tell him not to worry, I have everything under control.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Paige nodded.


    Jocelyn picked up her mobile phone and dialed Noah.


    She first told Noah everything that had just happened in the office, and also, what she thought.


    After listening, he expressed his approval.


    Jocelyn added, ¡°Honey, I may need your help. After all, his family is too powerful.¡±


    ¡°At your disposal.¡± Noah responded.


    Jocelyn felt sweet in her heart.


    She was happy to have such a husband.


    After taking care of everything, Jocelyn spoke to Allie on WeChat about the current situation andforted her.


    After that, Jocelyn then put her eyes back on Paige¡¯s face, ¡°You can go back to work.¡±


    Paige instantly got up and walked out.


    The door closed.


    Jocelyn dialed Ryan¡¯s phone number.


    She first exined everything that had just happened all to Ryan clearly.


    And then she started to reassure Ryan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be left to me. Don¡¯t y with the phone during this period of time, also don¡¯t watch TV, just have some home fitness. A weekter, I will make you more popr.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of confidence.


    Ryan was sitting on therge terrace of his vi, leisurely sunbathing.


    In his hand, there was a cup of freshly made mango juice.


    As he listened to Jocelyn¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth kept curving in a nice curve.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you toy hand on him.¡± Ryan could even conjure up that image.


    It must be cool.


    Jocelynughed lightly, ¡°He deserves it.¡±


    Ryan suddenly got serious, ¡°Well, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t think too much, rest at home, ourpany helps you block all the storms.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Ryan¡¯s heart was suddenly warm, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn then told Ryan about her n.


    He did not have anyments, told Jocelyn to do as she ned.


    After that, the two talked about some work matters, and when they finished, Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    Ryan silently opened Weibo, reading his news.


    A lot of them were inexplicable.


    Now there was another one, saying that he had no respect for women.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The reason for this came from a screenshot taken out of context.


    The screenshot shows him telling his assistant that she is ugly.


    This was something that was totally a joke between the two of them at the time.


    It was only because they knew each other so well.


    And it was many years ago.


    He never thought that it would be brought up now.


    Ryan shook his head helplessly.


    Continuing to swipe Weibo, he found that on Weibo, the anti-Ryan alliance had also appeared.


    Inside the topic, the number of followers was already over one million.


    All of them were his spammers.


    In addition to all kinds of fabricated materials, there were also those who brainlessly smeared his acting skills, his singing skills and his dancing skills, creating rumours that he hadn¡¯t even graduated from primary school and his education was fake.


    As he went on, he also found even more exaggerated ones.


    They said he was having an affair with thepany¡¯s president, Paige.


    It was because the two had an affair that he gave up his chance to renew his contract with his originalpany and came to X Entertainment.


    And after he came to X Entertainment, his resources got better and better, also because, he apanied Paige to befortable.


    This makes Ryan very speechless.


    Some spammers casually say white into ck.


    As long as they want to smear you, they will have a thousand reasons.


    He even saw some spammers saying that his drug use and prostitution were real, but that hispany had paid off the police for his image, and that the teacher fan who supported him before was also real, and that hispany had turned the real into fake.


    It was even said with all kinds of analysis.


    And behind the various statements that seemed ridiculous, there were countless people echoing and showing their approval.


    The entire crowd of people were all like they were standing on the moral high ground.


    In the eyes of this group of spammers, everything is a conspiracy.


    How many of these people are professional spammers and how many are not, he doesn¡¯t know.


    Cillian was really taken in by Jocelyn¡¯s men into the moat.


    After they threw him in, and went.


    Cillian climbed up from the river with great difficulty, sat down on the roadside in a wretched state and took out his mobile phone to try to call home.


    But his phone got into the water and it just wouldn¡¯t work.


    The sky suddenly clouded over.


    It looked like it was going to rain.


    The cold wind, blowing from all directions, gave him goose bumps.


    At this moment, the anger in his heart rose to the extreme.


    He felt like a chicken in the soup!


    He was suffering an insult that he had never endured since he was a child.


    ¡°Ryan, X Entertainment, you are all finished!!!¡± He gritted his teeth.


    And then he trudged to the side of the road, ignoring the strange gazes of the crowd, and took a taxi home.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cillian went home, he started to continue his operation, smearing Ryan.


    He vowed to make Ryan doomed!


    He even threatened to spend 300 million to get rid of Ryan.


    The spammers, because of Cillian, became more and more excited and began to bounce around the inte even more frantically.


    They ckened Ryan, his business ability is not good, his character is not good, his look is not good, all of them rely on make-up.


    They are also the ones who say that Ryan has had a facelift, that he is above thew, that he is a drug addict, that he is a prostitute, and that he can clean himself with his connection.


    They even took screenshots of some of the clips of Ryan and Paige getting close to each other in their daily lives and made a video called ¡°The domineering president and his petite wife¡±.


    When Ryan wears a dress, they also cken it.


    And all the pop-ups andments on the video of Ryan were filled with the words, ¡°Ryan will be doomed.¡±


    On the Inte, as if everyone shouted at Ryan.

 Chapter 368 Buying it

    The fans of Ryan argued with the spammers.


    However, they werepletely branded as brain-dead fans.


    Countless people, who knew nothing, began to pay attention to the incident.


    But because they didn¡¯t know what was going on, they were led by the spammers and began to curse Ryan.


    In an instant, Ryan was stepped on from being a prince charming to a puddle of mud.!


    For the next two days, X Entertainment did nothing.


    Letting things continue to fester.


    The more silent they were, the more excited the spammers became.


    More and more new materials were fabricated, Ryan¡¯ bisexuality, Ryan¡¯s serial child fetish, Ryan¡¯s transvestite, Ryan¡¯s stic surgery freak, etc.


    The spammers even started to lead and boycott Ryan¡¯s endorsement.


    They formed a group and went after the brands that Ryan endorsed.


    They reported that the brand¡¯s products were not good and found fault with the brand.


    The purpose was to get the brand to rece Ryan.


    Although Ryan has many fans, there are more spammers and those who join in to curse Ryan.


    Weibo, all major news apps, all major browsers, all major newspapers and magazines are full of scandals about Ryan.


    The fans, who were furious, began to abuse X Entertainment.


    They cursed thepany for being stupid and inactive, and pitied Ryan.


    However, within X Entertainment, the situation was calm and quiet.


    Everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    Inside the chairman¡¯s office.


    The sunlight was beating in from all sides through the floor-to-ceiling windows, shining warmly all over the world.


    On the fluffy sofa, Jocelyn, Ryan and Paige were drinking flower tea while watching the news on the inte.


    There were no waves under everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The major brands are under pressure, as well as that Cillian, now they all say that they don¡¯t want to renew our contract next, and Cillian has also ced a blocking order in the circle.¡± Paige said, then slowly took a sip of the flower tea in her cup.


    ¡°Good.¡± Jocelyn uttered.


    Ryan did not say anything, just silently sipped his tea.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He would do as thepany required.


    He believed that what Jocelyn said was right.


    At this time, the phone vibrated.


    It disturbed the quietness of the room.


    Jocelyn¡¯s phone screen showed a series of unknown numbers.


    She instantly pressed answer.


    ¡°So you¡¯re fucking Jocelyn. How about it, Jocelyn, are you satisfied with the storm now?¡±


    It was Cillian¡¯s voice.


    On the other side of the phone, Cillian was sitting inside his investmentpany¡¯s big office,zily leaning against the back of his chair, looking at the news about Ryan.


    His body was full of the superiority of standing at the top of the food chain.


    Jocelyn coldly snorted, ¡°It¡¯s me, I am very satisfied.¡±


    The condescending tone made Cillian burn with anger, ¡°You are?¡±


    Jocelyn gently put down the cup of tea, nced at Ryan, and said with a smile, ¡°I am.¡±


    As her words fell, she then recorded it again.


    Cillian, ¡°You really know how to pretend, Jocelyn. I¡¯ll give you onest chance, think of a way to get Ryan into my bed, I can let bygones be bygones¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°If you refuse me again, I will let the storme even more violently.¡±


    On Cillian¡¯s side, he was oblivious to the recording, cursing and swearing.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Jocelyn turned on the speaker and casually dropped the phone on the coffee table,.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been rendered defenseless by me, and you¡¯re still arrogant? Good, then let Ryan be screwed. And I¡¯ll get the rest of X Entertainment. Originally I wanted to give you a chance, but it seems there¡¯s no need.¡± He scontinued to put the harsh words.


    ¡°Then let the storme more violently.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn hung up the phone, not wanting to say another word to him at all.


    Jocelyn was impressive.


    Even Ryan, who was used to seeing all types of beauties, was stunned by her at this moment.


    The mood that was spoiled by the phone call just now also improved.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve met such a shameless man.¡± Paige spat.


    Ryan smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Paige, help them put more rumors out and get some heat.¡± Jocelyn leaned over and poured herself another cup of flower tea.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige responded dryly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I will help you get justice.¡± Jocelyn said as she lightly patted Ryan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ryan nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, things continued to fester.


    On the hot search, Ryan was on average on the hot search a dozen times a day, all of them smearing him.


    All sorts of fabricated information is said to be fabulous by everyone.


    All kinds of rumors are all over the ce.


    Some said that Ryan was about to be banned.


    Others say that Ryan has dropped all of his resources and all of the endorsements he signed will be reced after they expire next.


    Others say that Ryan has beenpletely abandoned by thepany and that the big boss behind X Entertainment has said that she will ban Ryan.


    The voices of those who were bad-mouthing Ryan were getting higher and higher.


    Some people in the circle who had worked with Ryan began to step on him more and more frequently.


    The resentment of Ryan¡¯s fans towards X Entertainment was also getting deeper and deeper.


    One by one, they began to abuse X Entertainment more and more frantically.


    [X Entertainment, are you fucking crazy? What kind of a trash team is this? Only a blind person would join thispany.]


    [Rubbishpany, rubbish boss, all of you go to hell.]


    [Do you want to know if the big boss died today?]


    The fans were furious at the abuse.


    But the spammers were having unbridled joy.


    [It seems that Ryan will be screwed.]


    [Ryan made a fool of himself.]


    [Since the capital has given up on him, this is the end of him, Hahaha. we are fantastic.]


    Cillian, because repeatedly can not get Ryan, haspletely turned his love for Ryan into hate.


    When he saw what happened to Ryan, he was so happy.


    On the seventh day, things changed.


    Some sensible people began to speak out in solidarity with Ryan.


    They named it as a premeditated act of cyber violence.


    As more and more people spoke out, more and more sensible people began to join the bandwagon and stand in solidarity with Ryan.


    [The first time I saw his name, I searched it out of curiosity and found that he was full of positive energy. I am his fan now.]


    [Me too. I¡¯ve already bought many of Ryan¡¯s endorsements, and I¡¯ll buy whatever he endorses in the future.]

 Chapter 369 Disclose everything

    [I am at my middle age, never pay attention to stars, but this time I often see this name, out of curiosity, I searched him. He is so handsome, he must be popr!]


    [It is a pity that if he stays at home,e out and shine.]


    [I¡¯ve heard that some people have 300 million to smear Ryan, but I want to say that this face is more than 300 million, it¡¯s more than three billion.]


    [The first time I saw his face, I finally understood the ancient faint-hearted ruler.]


    [If I were the emperor and he was the concubine, I would be willing to kill the lords.]


    The fans of Ryan also said that they want to apany Ryan to advance and retreat together, and definitely will not leave him.


    Some of those fans who leave havee back to their senses, starting to go crazy with buying the products he endorsed to support Ryan.


    Inside the X Entertainment chairman¡¯s office.


    After reading thements, Jocelyn dialed Paige¡¯s number, ¡°You can disclose everything and sue the spammers, Paige.¡±


    The attention of the matter was now just reaching its peak.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Just as she hung up, Jocelyn¡¯s phone rang, the caller was still the same number as Cillian¡¯s.


    She hadn¡¯t saved it, but his number still impressed her.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly with a disgusted look and pressed record again, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just heard you were nning to give up on him and wanted to congratte you.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn sneered.


    ¡°Are you trying to curry favor with me by banning Ryan? I¡¯m telling you, even if you do, I won¡¯t spare the rest of yourpany.¡±


    ¡°I have already given a blocking order to the circle, no one will dare to look for Ryan in the future, plus Ryan¡¯s reputation haspletely ruined. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to turn around the tide.¡±


    ¡°Next everyone else in yourpany will be like this.¡± Cillian said word for word.


    Jocelyn was toozy to continue chattering with him.


    She hung up the phone and added him to the cklist.


    After Cillian was hung up by Jocelyn, he dialed Ryan.


    On the other side of the phone, Ryan, who had a rare holiday, was sleeping.


    Before checking who it was calling, he answered it.


    ¡°Ryan, you arepletely ruined now. Do you regret your decision at first?¡± Cillian coldly snorted, ¡°Even if you regret it, I won¡¯t give you a chance.¡±


    The sound of his voice sobered Ryan up.


    Ryan¡¯s eyes remained waveless, he sat up, leaning against the head of the bed, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be with an ugly person like you even if I were to die.¡±


    ¡°What? How dare you call me ugly? Believe it or not, I can make you disappear from the boundaries of Flento City in a minute?¡±


    ¡°If you have that ability, feel free toe.¡±


    Not bothering to continue talking nonsense with him, Ryan simply hung up the phone.


    To him, saying one more word to that kind of person was an insult to his ears.


    ¡­


    At 12 noon, X Entertainment officially released a few audio clips of Cillian threatening Jocelyn to send Ryan to sleep with him.


    In the first segment, it was Cillian personally going to Jocelyn¡¯s office and making the request.


    The next two segments are recordings of Cillian¡¯s phone calls with Jocelyn.


    In the entire audio, Cillian¡¯s identity and Cillian¡¯s words were all clear.


    The audio is apanied by a line of text, ¡°Who is right and who is wrong, listen to this audio. About the recent scandal, it is because someone failed to approach Ryan, he made deliberate revenge. And spammers, we will take up the legal weapons, send you to jail.¡±


    The audio was like a boulder being thrown into a calmke.


    In an instant, the whole world was shocked.


    #Cillian wants to sleep with Ryan#


    #Ryan and Cillian#


    #Cillian took revenge on Ryan#


    #Ryan was framed#


    #Cillian set up Ryan#


    #Ryan, I am sorry #


    #Boss of X Entertainment, I am sorry#


    All kinds of topics are in the top five of the hot search in minutes.


    Ryan¡¯s fans, some misguided people were shocked.


    [Ryan, I am sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have believed those fools, you¡¯re so miserable.]


    [I knew it was like this, my idol is too miserable, Cillian, go to hell!]


    [So, these days, the reason why X Entertainment is holding back is because they have a big move? Sorry, I was wrong.]


    [Is this Cillian the famous sugar-daddy Cillian that I know from the entertainment industry? Just that fat body of his, he wants to mess with handsome Ryan?]


    [Fuck you, Cillian, get out of the entertainment industry.]


    [I¡¯ve been told that Cillian¡¯s father is quite powerful, this time I think he¡¯s going to be dragged down by his son.]


    [Ryan, I am sorry, Boss of X Entertainment, I am sorry, I misunderstood you guys.]


    [Ryan is really the best in the entertainment industry, his unyielding attitude has made me a fan in a minute.]


    The picture takes a sharp turn.


    The reputation of Ryan also followed the turnaround.


    Cillian, as well as countless others in the circle, who tried to see Ryan¡¯s joke, were all dumbfounded.


    Those celebrities who had helped to diss Ryan were all sted by their fans on their Weibo feeds.


    Everyone¡¯s posts were filled withments about getting out of the entertainment industry.


    The number of Ryan¡¯s Weibo followers was growing like crazy.


    At the same time, the news that Cillian¡¯s father had used his power for personal gain, used all kinds of unscrupulous means to make money, teased actresses, kept several mistresses, and had luxury cars and mansions all over the world, was posted on Weibo by major news vloggers.


    The vloggers also attached a picture of Cillian¡¯s father walking with Cillian being arrested, stating that currently, they have been controlled and investigated, and the assets under their names have been directly seized and frozen.


    Inside X Entertainment¡¯s chairman¡¯s office, Paige, who was reporting to Jocelyn on the grand asion, hadn¡¯t said a few words before her phone kept ringing.


    All of them were calls from major brands.


    They said that they would continue to renew their contracts with Ryan.


    After the brands finished their calls, she began to receive calls from the major directors, who apologised on the phone and asked Ryan to continue to consider working with them.


    Paige did not directly agree to any of them, saying that she would consider it.


    Each brand was nervous when they heard these words.


    But Paige dealt with them in a few words and then simply hung up the phone and went on to take other calls.


    She would not really reject them.


    It was just that their previous attitude had upset her and she wanted to ignore them first.

 Chapter 370 She’s a White Peony, You’re a Weed

    After answering one call after another, Paige only put her eyes on Jocelyn again, propping her hands on the desk, looking at Jocelyn and saying, ¡°As you can see now, everything is starting to go ording to what we said. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, Miss Murphy, Cillian¡¯s father has been revealed on what he has done, is it because Mr. Mason behind the scene?¡± Paige asked.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Paige had a smile on her face, ¡°After this battle, our Ryan¡¯s poprity is getting higher and higher, just now things have be public until now, the number of his fans has already exceeded five million and is still continuing to rise. ¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Good, at noon I invite everyone to eat. Each department leaders take their own staff out to eat, I will pay the bill. ¡±


    She can¡¯t fight such a beautiful battle without the concerted efforts of thepany¡¯s employees.


    It¡¯s time to treat everyone.


    ¡°Ok, everyone will be happy. By the way, check Weibo, lots of people apologising to you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I saw it.¡± Jocelyn put her phone in front of Paige and waved it, before adding, ¡°Well, you go and get busy. ¡±


    ¡°Boss, I am sorry. Thank you, Boss!!!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a mor downstairs.


    Like a lot of speakers making a sound together.


    Jocelyn and Paige were at a loss.


    The two looked at each other before they walked together to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down.


    The bottom was a long way away.


    They could only vaguely see that a bunch of people had gathered underneath thepany.


    This group of people also pulled a long banner, they can not see what is written.


    The few people at the head of the group were holding a loudspeaker in their hands, constantly shouting at the top.


    Jocelyn was stunned by this.


    ¡°Ryan¡¯s fans are crazy, right?¡± In fact, before, for thosements that cursed thepany and scolded her, she didn¡¯t even take it to heart.


    ¡°Those who coulde are true fans, they should now be feeling very sorry for what they did before when they cursed you.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Tell them to go, I already know and that I¡¯m not angry, also, go to the canteen and get some  drinks for everyone.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, Paige went away.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jocelyn silently returned to her office chair, leanedzily against the backrest, and swiped Weibo again.


    Watching those voices scolding Cillian, she feltfortable in her heart.


    After watching for a while, she picked up her car keys and prepared to go to Griffin Group and thank Noah in person.


    She quickly gave herself a make-up fix.


    And then she took the lift in a low profile to the underground car park and drove away through the back door.


    The sports car whistled all the way and soon arrived at the downstairs of the Griffin Group.


    At the same time, in the office of the President of Griffin Group, Noah was sitting in front of his immacte desk, writing an email.


    The image of his well-boned, perfectly defined fingers leaping across the keyboard was as moving as ying the piano.


    He wears a ck shirt on top and a pair of ck trousers underneath, his hair clean and tidy.


    He is like an unattainable flower of the high country.


    All over his body, he exudes coolness that strangers should not approach.


    The knock on the door sounded.


    Noah indifferently nced at the door before continuing to ce his gaze back on theptop screen, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    At this time, a beautiful woman wearing a white shirt and a red high-waisted skirt walked in.


    She was wearing the same curly hair of Jocelyn¡¯s.


    Her makeup was also imitating Jocelyn, and at a nce, they looked so simr.


    It was just that although the make-up could be imitated, the temperament could not.


    Jocelyn was angel.


    But she was a vulgar woman.


    The woman carefully closed the door, and then came to him.


    Noah¡¯s face was full of indifference, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    She, however, smiled flirtatiously and sat directly on hisp.


    ¡°President, I feel dizzy.¡± As she spoke, she hugged Noah and leaned her head on his shoulder, pretending to be dizzy.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Noah ordered in a cold voice.


    The woman is not at all struck, continue to pester Noah, buttocks deliberately rubbed him, blowing hot air in his ear, ¡°President, do not be so cold. I really like you. ¡±


    Noah is a luxury that many women in Z Country can dream of.


    Once she gets him, she can be worry-free for life.


    Even if it¡¯s just a sleep, and he gives her something random, that¡¯s enough for her to spend a lifetime with.


    She couldn¡¯t be a coward, she had to go for it!


    Noah pushed her away without mercy.


    She stumbled and fell straight to the ground.


    The strong embarrassment made her face feel hot and ufortable.


    It was said that this man did not love anyone except his wife, but she did not believe it, always thinking that there was no men did not cheat, if there was enough temptation.


    But now, she believed it!


    At this time, the door of the office was pulled open from outside.


    Jocelyn walked in.


    Seeing this image, she instantly guessed that what had just happened.


    Seeing Jocelyn, the secretary immediately climbed up and ran out with a wretched face.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Noah coldly raised his head and looked at her back.


    The secretary¡¯s body shook and she turned straight around, looking timidly at Noah.


    ¡°Go and settle your sry, and get out now.¡± Noah said without mercy.


    As his words fell, he stood up, and walked to Jocelyn¡¯s side, tenderly taking her into his arms, looking coldly at the secretary in front of him, ¡°Did you see her?¡±


    The secretary was dumbfounded, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Guarding the noble rose every day, do you think I would be interested in the rubbish on the roadside?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of ice.


    The secretary felt ashamed, she wanted to find a hole in the ground and go straight in.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, and her expression was cold the whole time.


    The secretary¡¯s face reddened, and she directly ran out with her head lowered and ashamed.


    The door closed.


    Noah immediately pressed Jocelyn against the wall, one hand lightly cupping her chin, his body intimately against hers, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you will be here? I can go down and pick you up.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, her arms naturally hooked around Noah¡¯s neck, ¡°If I had told you in advance, I would have not seen that good show just now.¡±


    Noah hooked up his index finger and lightly scratched the bridge of her nose, ¡°Angry?¡±


    Jocelyn shrugged indifferently, ¡°No. she doesn¡¯t deserve my anger.¡±


    As soon as her words fell, the hot kiss fell on her lips.


    Jocelyn closed her eyes and gave her response.

 Chapter 371 BOSS, Sorry

    After the deep kiss, Jocelyn blushed and panted as she looked at him, ¡°Honey, I came here to talk to you about something serious.¡±


    ¡°Well, we can talk about itter.¡± said Noah, then he quickly locked the door, while he picked her up and went into the adjacent lounge.


    The sex went on for a long, long time before he reluctantly let her go and got up covered in a thin white nket and leaned back against the bed to smoke.


    The scratches on his body were tititing.


    Jocelyn braced her sore body and rolled over, looking at Noah¡¯s handsome and peerless face, ¡°Noah, you¡¯re really annoying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said just now.¡± A touch of yfulness shed under his eyes.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly tightened again, and her blood seemed to catch fire as it began to boil madly, ¡°You are shameless.¡±


    ¡°You have something serious to talk to me? What is it?¡± Noah slowly exhaled smoke and looked at her face through the lingering smoke.


    Jocelyn once again gave him a nk look, propped up her almost scattered body, sat up, while putting on her clothes, said, ¡°Just want to say thank you in person, for your contribution to Ryan.¡±


    Her long nails that were just done, tying the buttons was veryborious.


    It took a long time for one button to be buttoned.


    Seeing that, Noah immediately carried her to hisp, and then put the cigarette in his mouth, and began to tie the buttons to her in earnest.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even button up.¡± There was a hint of doting in his tone.


    Jocelyn, ¡°I am not very handy with my nails.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t do it.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good if I don¡¯t do it.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°You look good either way.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Noah.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and pour water.¡±


    With that, he quickly buttoned her up and set her aside.


    And then he quickly dressed and poured her a ss of water and brought it to her mouth.


    She didn¡¯t take the cup.


    The whole time he fed her with his own hands.


    When the cup of water was finished, Noah threw the disposable cup in the bin and stood up again, gently cupping her face, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯m going to work, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to thepany.¡± Jocelyn said.


    At herpany, she had a bunch of things to do.


    His brought his watch to her eyes and tapped his fingers a few times, ¡°It¡¯ste, are you sure?¡±


    When she saw the time, Jocelyn was dumbfounded.


    Originally, she was nning to say thank you and sit for a while before leaving.


    However she had actually stayed here for so long.


    Noah looked down at the time, it was already five o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Forget it¡­ I will work at home.¡± Jocelyn helplessly let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Good, I will go to work, you rest for a while.¡± said, he leaned down and gave a kiss on her forehead.


    And then he turned to leave.


    The door closed, leaving only a room of ambiguous scent.


    Jocelyn put a pillow behind herself and continued to sit against the wall, opening Weibo and following the hot search list.


    The hot searches for Ryan were still high.


    The top ten were either for Ryan or for Cillian and his father.


    The voices on Weibo cursing the two were getting stronger and stronger.


    And at the eleventh ce of the hot search, she saw herself.


    #X Entertainment¡¯s Boss


    She clicked in at once.


    At the top, was a post from a person who imed to be a fan of Ryan.


    [This afternoon, a group of us went downstairs to X Entertainment to apologize for having trolled X Entertainment¡¯s boss on Weibo.


    He told us that he wasn¡¯t angry at all, and gave us all drink.


    I¡¯m really curious to know who this legendary Big Boss of X Entertainment is, if it is a man, he must be the most handsome man in the world.


    If it is a woman, she must be the most beautiful woman in the world.]


    Underneath the post, there have been over a million likes andments.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The number of readers of the topic has also reached 300 million.


    [At the time when Ryan was being smeared the most, I also scolded this big boss, but now I just want to say, I¡¯m sorry! Please forgive me for being such a fool!]


    [This Boss is really great!!! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s woman or man, but it¡¯s really considerate.]


    [Big Boss, I love you, I apologize for my previous abuse, I¡¯m sorry.]


    Looking at these remarks, the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but slightly hook up.


    Ryan was on the big rooftop of his house, drinking coffee and looking at the sun while swiping through Weibo.


    At the moment, he was reading thements that praised X Entertainment¡¯s Big Boss.


    There was onement that caught his eye.


    [This Boss must be a beautiful girl with a sweet voice and a very considerate heart, right?]


    He didn¡¯t even think about it, so he clicked on it and liked it.


    This movement immediately caused a huge stir.


    #Ryan gavepliment to his boss# in three seconds was the fifth hot seat.


    Because of this like,izens spected that this big BOSS of X Entertainment is really a stunningly beautiful girl with a beautiful voice and is also exceptionally considerate.


    [X Entertainment¡¯s Boss is actually a stunning beauty girl? The most beautiful girl and the top stream of the entertainment industry, I have a bit of a story in my head.]


    [Shit, Ryan liked it! Will this beautiful girl take away Ryan?]


    [Even so, she is good enough for Ryan.]


    [I¡¯m so jealous of this beautiful, sweet-voiced Big Boss.]


    Looking at thesements, the corner of Ryan¡¯s mouth slightly curved up into a mild arc.


    Thinking of Jocelyn¡¯s voice and smile, the curve of his mouth became more and more profound.


    Picking up his phone, he first dialed Jocelyn¡¯s number.


    On the other side of the phone, Jocelyn was watching the hot search where people were specting that she was a stunningly beautiful girl.


    Seeing Ryan¡¯s call, she immediately pressed answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn, thanks.¡± Ryan said, ¡°You really went to a lot of trouble this time for my matter.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, after this wave of heat, I will clean up one by one thosepanies that have smeared you before.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ryan¡¯s tone was extraordinarily gentle.


    ¡°Next, it should be busy, take a good rest today.¡± Jocelyn seriously admonished.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After chatting with Ryan for a while, she hung up the phone.


    Ryan sent another message to Noah, expressing his gratitude.


    Noah nced at it and didn¡¯t reply.


    He went back to work.


    In the evening, Jocelyn and Noah both left work together.


    When the two of them walked from the exclusive lift, hand in hand, to the lobby, they caused quite a stir again.

 Chapter 372 What Happened to Cillian and his father

    At this time of the day, it was just about time to leave work.


    The lobby was all full of people.


    Everyone¡¯s attention fell on the couple.


    Everyone had eyes of envy, as well as admiration.


    After the two walked out of the hall, the employees of thepany discussed.


    ¡°Have you heard? That new secretary of our president, Lucia, was directly fired by the president for seducing him.¡±


    ¡°Really? Who did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°A good friend of Lucia in secretary department, she is now talking about it everywhere, do you know what our president said about Lucia?¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°At that time, after the president pushed Lucia away, just as Jocelyn entered, the president directly embraced Jocelyn and asked Lucia, do you think that, after keeping the noble rose every day, I would still be interested in the rubbish on the roadside? Hahaha, I¡¯m fuckingughing my ass off. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, the president¡¯s wife is noble and beautiful, since he has such a good-looking wife, how could he interested in other women?¡±


    ¡°The president is really a good man, handsome, and dedicated, I am jealous of Jocelyn.¡±


    Jocelyn and Noah didn¡¯t hear all of everyone¡¯s chatter.


    The two of them walked out of thepany and got into Noah¡¯s ck Bentley Elegance together.


    Noah drove the car himself.


    A few bodyguard cars followed behind in a low profile.


    Noah held the steering wheel with his left hand, while the other hand was towards Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn then tacitly took his hand and interlocked her fingers with his.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for a life sentence for Cillian¡¯s father, right?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes, the president was furious when he found out about this and said it was a life time sentence and seize all his assets.¡±


    ¡°What about Cillian?¡±


    ¡°The same, life sentence.¡±


    ¡°Pretty good, the two have done a lot of evil, it is a light sentence.¡± Jocelyn did not feel the slightest bit of sympathy for their downfall.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Noah took her hand, brought it to his lips and gave it a kiss.


    A burst of sushiness spread across the back of her hand.


    Her heart was wildly beating.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything too greasy tonight, how about Japanese food?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then go to that Japanese restaurant downtown, okay?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Well, wherever you want to go, I will go with you.¡± His eyes were full of doting, not at all the thunderous look he had outside.


    In front of her, he was a good husband.


    At this time Allie sent a message to Jocelyn, asking her to go to bar.


    Jocelyn agreed steadily.


    Afterwards, she looked at Noah and said, ¡°After dinner, go to a disco.¡±


    ¡°To do what?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Mom said she wanted to go to a disco.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Shall we be there?¡±


    ¡°As you like.¡± Noah pinched his brow.


    Jocelynughed, ¡°Our mother really has a young heart.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Quite good.¡± Jocelynplimented.


    ¡°My mum used to be more fun-loving, but she¡¯s a lot more restrained now.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Well, when I was a kid, she used to drag my dad to dinner and drink in the bar every night. The most exaggerated thing is¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°She used to also take my dad to a nightclub, and then she would order some girls and apany them to drink and y cards together.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn instantly felt that the doors to her new world had been opened.


    ¡°This is really the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Jocelyn was full of surprise.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid that dad will be hooked up with those young girls,?¡±


    ¡°Not worried at all, she just does whatever she wants with Dad¡¯s favor.¡± Noah added, ¡°And my dad is also dedicated, no matter how much he hangs out with young girls, he won¡¯t look at them more than a few times, all his life, he only has my mum in his world.¡±


    She thought, in terms of doting on his wife, the Mason family is experienced.


    After saying that, he once again lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand, ¡°Jocelyn, I will do the same.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah replied with unwavering determination.


    The smile at the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth gradually deepened, ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡±


    Whatever he said, she would believe it.


    Because, he was the person she loved the most.


    ¡°By the way, the Stewart family sold a dozen more factories in the past two days,¡± Noah added.


    These were expected by her.


    Before being tossed by Noah like that, the Stewart¡¯s, wanting to develop properly, it¡¯s simply not possible.


    ¡°Now their situation is considered stable. However, the Stewart¡¯s future influence in the food industry will be greatly reduced.¡± Noah was m.


    Jocelyn thought the same.


    ¡°Where did my mum want us to go?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Mom said to go to Deep Intoxication downtown.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Because she was going to the disco, after dinner, Jocelyn went home and changed into a casual outfit.


    A short ck T-shirt with a pair of ck trousers and a pair of white shoes.


    Noah likewise changed into casual clothes.


    A casual white loose shirt with coffee coloured seven point casual trousers, as well as a pair of white shoes.


    After the two of them changed their clothes, Noah drove his own ck Bentley Elegance and drove Jocelyn to the entrance of Deep Intoxication Disco.


    At this time of the day, it was the busiest time of the day at the disco, with carsing and going at the entrance and peopleing and going.


    The luxurious car, as soon as it appeared, immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    In full view of everyone, Jocelyn and Noah got out of the car together, arm in arm, and walked inside.


    The handsome man and the beautiful woman were so intimate that they were the envy of others.


    The two of them had just taken a few steps, and Jocelyn¡¯s back was tapped by someone.


    She turned her head back at once.


    The image that caught her eyes filled Jocelyn with consternation.


    The person standing behind her was Allie.


    Allie was wearing a ck halter-tight dress, her feet were on ck thin high heels, her hair had just been cut into short bangs, she was wearing exaggeratedrge earrings in her ears, her face was painted with light make-up, and at a nce, she looked only in her early thirties.


    ¡°Mom, you look good.¡± Jocelyn waspletely stunned.


    Hearing this, Allie¡¯s heart was satisfied, ¡°Really?¡±


    Beside them, there were men, from time to time, ncing at the two of them.


    ¡°Really.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah looked Allie up and down, after which he shook his head helplessly and went inside.


    At this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The content that popped up in her phone instantly made her face change.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jocelyn?¡± Allie was full of concern.

 Chapter 373 The Dance

    ¡°Jocelyn is suspected to be having an affair with Tom, the special assistant to the president of the Griffin Group.¡±


    When Allie saw this article, she instantly couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°Are these people crazy?¡±


    Seeing that Jocelyn and Allie did not follow him, Noah


    When he saw the message on the screen, Noah raised his eyebrows slightly, and then directly clicked on the news.


    It said that Jocelyn had been frequenting Griffin Group recently.


    Every time she came out with Tom, the special assistant to the president of Griffin Group, and they would talk intimately.


    There was also a picture posted on it.


    It was a picture of Tom hugging Jocelyn.


    It happened this afternoon, when she was at the headquarters of the Griffin Group.


    At that time, she met Tom at the entrance, and she casually asked Tom if Noah was there, and after that the two of them chatted for a while.


    After that, she was about to enter thepany, but when she was walking forward, her heel was too high and she broke her foot slightly and almost fell down.


    It was Tom who helped her in time.


    The scene in the photo was then revealed.


    She didn¡¯t expect that it would be captured and even be used as a rumour.


    The Gill family had an ident, and the next, she was being smeared.


    This was too much of a coincidence.


    ¡°I can exin, I ¡­¡± Jocelyn immediately turned to look at Noah, ready to exin.


    After all, this photo was indeed looking quite intimate.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin, I believe you.¡± Noah, however, extended his long arms and naturally wrapped her in his arms.


    This phrase made her heart unspeakably warm.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I broke my foot and Tom helped me out.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°Guessed it.¡± Noah hugged her from behind and lightly kissed her earlobe.


    After saying that, he let go of Jocelyn and dialed Tom¡¯s phone, ¡°Find out who is rumoring that Jocelyn is cheating.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mason, this matter is now on the hot search, do we need to remove it?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    If it was removed, it would show that Jocelyn was afraid of being known.


    Thoseizens would imagine the picture.


    When he hung up the phone, Jocelyn took his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll send a post to rify itter, and then awyer¡¯s letter warning.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s rted to the Gill family¡¯s, right? As soon as something happened to them, this scandal came out about Jocelyn.¡± Allie frowned slightly.


    ¡°Probably.¡± Noah said.


    Then the three of them, with their bodyguards, went into the disco bar.


    The disco bar was buzzing with activity.


    The booming music, which seemed to hit the heart with every stroke, could make people¡¯s blood boil in a minute.


    Countless young men and women were drinking and dancing like crazy.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what¡¯s going on outside, this ce is always entertaining.


    Walking into this ce means that all worries and sorrows are shut out of the door.


    Allie was excited to see this environment.


    She squeezed right into the crowd and danced with the young people.


    Jocelyn was being held by Noah as she edited her post while walking inside.


    She then sent out a few simple words, ¡°No cheating, don¡¯t start rumours, I broke foot, he helped, so wait for mywyer letter warning.¡±


    After exining, she tucked her phone into her pocket and looked over to Allie¡¯s spot.


    At this moment she could no longer find Allie.


    ¡°Do you want to go dance?¡± Jocelyn asked as she looked at Noah.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find mum. You go to order a drink.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah nodded, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn quickly went into the crowd and headed towards where Allie was before.


    Noah exined a few words to the bodyguards, who quickly followed Jocelyn into the crowd, keeping a certain distance from her.


    They ensured that she could yfortably and at the same time ensure that she was within their sight.


    Jocelyn soon found Allie.


    At this moment Allie was dancing with a yellow-haired girl beside her.


    The two of them were attracting the attention of many people.


    But the girl was an expert dancer.


    Allie was soon defeated.


    After that girl won, she took a bottle of cocktail and clinked sses with her friends.


    After taking a sip, the yellow-haired girl tossed her long yellow hair and gestured contemptuously towards Allie with her thumb pointing downwards.


    ¡°In this disco, no one has been able to beat me yet. You are so old, and you still came to dance in disco and still want topete with me. What are you? An old woman pretending to be young.¡± The yellow-haired girl said again.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn felt very angry in her heart.


    Allie was even more upset, she just saw this yellow-haired girl dance very well, so she wanted to dance with her for fun, never thought that that girl would say such words after she lost.


    She instantly looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Jocelyn. how is your dancing?¡±


    During the time she was with her master, she had once met a good dance teacher from Y Country and had learned to dance for a long time.


    All kinds of dances had been learned.


    Because she was very talented, she danced very well.


    When Allie said this, Jocelyn understood the meaning, she looked at the yellow-haired girl and said, ¡°Then let¡¯spare.¡±


    The yellow haired girl immediately rolled her eyes.


    Those friends behind her did the same.


    Under everyone¡¯s eyes, there was disdain written all over them.


    ¡°What is the bet?¡± The yellow-haired girl asked.


    ¡°If you lose, you apologise to thisdy in public, and if I lose, I¡¯ll pay for the entire spending tonight.¡± Jocelyn said.


    The yellow haired girl smiled and became even more arrogant, she took a step forward and said in Jocelyn¡¯s ear, ¡°Fine, in this disco, I am the dance queen, I have not lost a single dance.¡±


    With that, the yellow-haired girl walked straight to the second floor next to the tuner and skilfully turned off the background music.


    She then picked up the microphone and looked down at the crowd below, ¡°Just now, there was ady who said she wanted to dance with me, and if she lost, she would pay for the whole ce tonight! Come on, everyone, cheer me on!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the dance queen of this disco. You¡¯re definitely going to win.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not afraid of anyone when ites to dance fights.¡±


    ¡°Who is so crazy, actually want to dance with you?¡±


    There were a few people in the crowd yelling out towards the girl.


    The yellow-haired girlughed contemptuously and looked coldly at the crowd, her eyes fixed on  Jocelyn, ¡°There is such a person. Tonight, I will defeat her. ¡°

 Chapter 374 More charming than the girl group

    After saying that, she then turned the music back on, threw the microphone to the tuner, and walked up to Jocelyn with a spirited look on her face.


    Because of the yellow-haired girl¡¯s deration just now, everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on her and Jocelyn¡¯s position.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t regret.¡± The yellow-haired girl was full of confidence.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She did not expect that this girl would be so high-profile, but, she was not afraid.


    All the people cheered up for the yellow-haired girl.


    In full view of the crowd, the girl walked straight to the high stage and waved her hand provocatively towards Jocelyn, asking her toe on stage.


    Allie pulled Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°Jocelyn, go for it.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and walked ndly to the girl¡¯s side.


    All this was seen by Noah, who was not far away.


    Noah¡¯s eyes were as calm as a windlesske, holding a light blue cocktail in one hand and tapping the table with the other.


    Even if he did not do anything, the noble aura, with that absolutely handsome face, attracted the eyes of countless girls.


    The tuner also knew a lot.


    He changed to a more dynamic dance song that was more suitable.


    The yellow-haired girl was the first to start dancing.


    She danced a verse and Jocelyn danced a verse.


    The more the two danced, the more difficult it became.


    And Jocelyn¡¯s dance moves were obviously more charming than the girl¡¯s.


    Jocelyn¡¯s aura was in full swing, changing her usual gentle and soft appearance to that of a hot and beautiful girl.


    Her body was as soft as a snake, with a great sense of rhythm, and she was able to perform all sorts of difficult dance moves, tantalising the men on the scene.


    Under the lights, she was like a sparkling diamond, with a gorgeous light emanating from her entire body.


    It was enough to overshadow everything else.


    Looking at the radiant woman, the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth curved up into a shallow arc, and his eyes were full of praise.


    He had never seen the way Jocelyn danced before.


    Unexpectedly, it was so stunning.


    It was even better and more charming than those female group.


    The audience below the stage had been shouting wildly to cheer.


    Those who originally did not think highly of Jocelyn now all started to cheer for her.


    Even the yellow-haired girl¡¯s friends did the same.


    Soon, the yellow-haired girl was defeated.


    Jocelyn continued to finish her dance moves to the music.


    At this moment, the whole crowd was excited.


    After a front flip, the dance ended.


    The stage was filled with apuse.


    Jocelyn stood in the middle of the crowd, shining brightly.


    Tonight, countless people was shocked by her dance moves.


    ¡°Haha, you lost. You really think you¡¯re good, huh?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°There are people better than you, you know?¡±


    ¡°Yellow hair, do you really think you¡¯re invincible? Dancing Queen? Compared to this youngdy, you are nothing.¡±


    The audience below the stage started to raise their voices loudly.


    The girl with yellow hair instantly felt shamed.


    If she had known it was like this, she would not have been arrogant and showed off.


    Now she was humiliated.


    On the stage, Allie had beenpletely charmed by her daughter-inw Jocelyn, sped her hands together and put them against her chin, as if her eyes had grown on Jocelyn¡¯s body.


    The adoration in her eyes seemed to be on the verge of overflowing out.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you are great.!!! I love you!!!¡± Allie shouted in excitement.


    The tuner turned down the background music for the whole space.


    Allie¡¯s voice easily prated into Jocelyn¡¯s ears.


    ¡°This woman is amazing. She¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just standing there, she looked civilized, but when she dances, she¡¯s hot!¡±


    ¡°Where is this little angel from? I feel like I¡¯m in love.¡±


    The people on stage kept praising Jocelyn, one more excited than the other.


    Allie felt even prouder in her heart as she listened.


    ¡°That¡¯s my daughter-inw, none of you should think about her.¡± Allie said as she looked around  arrogantly.


    At those words, the people around were shocked once again.


    The men were starting to get jealous of the son that Allie was talking about.


    Jocelyn saw all the small details on the stage.


    She politely waved towards Allie.


    Allie quickly got on the stage at once.


    Jocelyn gently held Allie¡¯s hand and looked at the yellow-haired girl and said, ¡°Can you apologise now?¡±


    The yellow-haired girl blushed in shame, lowered her head and turned to Allie with a pious face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have said so many disrespectful things to you.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Allie spread her hands with a look of indifference.


    ¡°But let me advise you, don¡¯t despise others for being old, because everyone has the day to be old, wait until you reach my age and after you have five children, you can keep me in this state, then you can talk to me. ¡°Allie added.


    Jocelyn¡¯s radiant performance made her proud and she had already eliminated the anger.


    When the girl heard this, she instantly froze.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the person in front of her had actually given birth to five children, she thought this person was about 35 or 36 years old.


    Jocelyn lightly patted the girl¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You dance very well, just don¡¯t do it again next time.¡±


    The girl waspletely not daring to say a word, much less wanting to.


    She felt like she was, today, simply ashamed of herself.


    Ignoring Jocelyn, she ran straight off the stage.


    After seeing the girl leave, Jocelyn then fixed her gaze on Noah.


    At the moment, he was sitting quietly, the ce where the lights were dimly lit, noble and awe-inspiring.


    He was also looking at her, and their gazes, across the sea of people, merged.


    In the sea of people, all they could see was each other, and the wine and lights around them had nothing to do with them.


    With just one nce, it was as if they could fall into a million years.


    In the crowded hall, Noah was like an inessible flower, too expensive for people to touch.


    Many people threw their eyes at him, but she was indifferent.


    Looking at him, Jocelyn took Allie¡¯s hand and made her way through the sea of people to him.


    He took a shallow sip of the blue cocktail in his ss, before slowly setting it down and dotingly stroking her hair, his eyes full of approval and pampering, ¡°My Jocelyn is so awesome.¡±


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman was full of love and envy.


    The tuner turned up the music again.

 Chapter 375 Start the rumor

    Soon, the hall was back to its original bustle, everyone was frantically drinking and dancing, no one cared about what had just happened.


    Allie turned Jocelyn¡¯s body around, sping her hands on Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders, still full of adoration.


    ¡°Jocelyn, let me take a good look at you, you look so quiet, howe you are so powerful when you dance? Did you learn to dance since you were a child? I never knew you were actually such a good dancer.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, I only started learning when I was at grandfather¡¯s for treatment.¡±


    Allie¡¯s eyes shed with a slight surprise, ¡°What? Well, maybe that¡¯s genius.¡±


    Jocelyn touched her hair in embarrassment, ¡°Mom, you should not praise me.¡±


    Allie, ¡°How can I not praise you? Jocelyn, my admiration for you is non-stop.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just looked at Jocelyn dotingly.


    ¡°Jocelyn, let¡¯s go dance, shall we? Can you teach me that top crotch dance just now?¡± Allie was full of anticipation and energy.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, you two.¡± Noah seriously admonished.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Allie took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and rushed into the sea of people as soon as the words left her mouth.


    The bodyguards were there the whole time, escorting them around.


    Noah¡¯s gaze was fixed on Jocelyn the whole time.


    Following her, he crossed the sea of people one at a time.


    As a ss of wine was drunk, a heavily made-up woman walked up to Noah.


    The woman settled down flirtatiously, propped her chin up with one hand and looked at Noah, ¡°Handsome, alone ah? Can you buy me a drink?¡±


    Noah, full of all international brands, has an extraordinary temperament.


    The watch on his wrist alone is worth tens of millions.


    He was the one she wanted to catch tonight.


    On the far side of the dance floor, several of her friends were staring at her position.


    For her part, she gestured confidently towards them with an OK gesture.


    When several of them had just entered, they had locked their eyes on this man, and all the others were afraid to go up and strike up a conversation, except her, who said she would definitely be able to seduce him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Noah¡¯s gaze was clear and cold.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m a cutie who likes you, we can go and get a room, slowly to understand each other.¡± The woman said, then elegantly ruffled her hair, like a seductive demon.


    ¡°I have no money.¡±


    ¡°Handsome, are you joking with me? You could buy all the rooms above the whole bar with that one watch.¡±


    ¡°My wife didn¡¯t give me cash.¡± Noah added,pletely uninterested in such vulgar woman.


    ¡°Look at you, handsome, you¡¯re so humorous. Are you afraid of your wife?¡±


    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±


    The look of the iceberg made the woman quickly beat a retreat.


    She lowered her head in frustration and went straight back to her friends.


    Those friends who were waiting to see a good show, seeing this scene, all couldn¡¯t help but give the woman a nk look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t tease him, huh?¡±


    ¡°I told you, that guy is not that easy to get a hold of.¡±


    Several friends chattered.


    The woman frowned helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m really curious, what the fuck is his wife, she can actually make such a perfect man submissive.¡±


    Meanwhile, Jocelyn and Allie were both tired of dancing.


    The two of them were holding hands and panting as they returned to Noah.


    The moment he saw Jocelyn, the coldness on Noah¡¯s face instantly melted away and the corners of his mouth curled up into a gentle smile.


    Jocelyn and Allie had just had too much fun and were now covered in sweat.


    Noah slowly took out two white handkerchiefs from his pocket and handed one to Allie.


    He held one in his own hand and carefully wiped the sweat from Jocelyn¡¯s forehead and neck.


    His movements were as gentle as sweeping dust off an antique.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Jocelyn held his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± His eyes were full of tenderness as he continued the movements of his hands.


    All this, the flirtatious woman, as well as her friends, all watched.


    The difference between this man¡¯s before and after had left several women in a state of shock.


    And Jocelyn¡¯s face was also convincing to several of them.


    The flirtatious woman instantly understood why she couldn¡¯t get into that man¡¯s eyes.


    Noah was a top beauty, while she was an unimpressive and ordinary woman.


    ¡°So, that man can be that gentle?¡±


    ¡°No wonder she can take that man into submission, that woman is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I feel like that woman looks a bit familiar.¡±


    ¡°Cold to everyone else, only pampering his own wife, he is really a good husband.¡±


    The friends of the flirtatious woman, with envious faces, looked at Jocelyn¡¯s position with Noah and discussed loudly.


    The flirtatious woman didn¡¯t say anything, the jealousy under her eyes overflowing.


    ¡­¡­


    It was one o¡¯clock in the morning before Jocelyn, Noah and Allie left from the disco.


    The couple sent Allie home first, after which they went back to their home together.


    As soon as they got home, Jocelyn sat down on the sofa in exhaustion.


    The fluffy sofa, because of her sudden sitting down, sank deep into arge chunk.


    The fluffy touch instantly made her feel exhausted all over again.


    Casually, she kicked her slippers off. She then obedientlyid down on the sofa, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t expect that mother-inw of her to be that energetic.


    ¡°Honey, I want to soak my feet to rx, do you want too?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare the water for you.¡± With that, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Jocelyn took out her phone by herself and prepared to swipe Weibo for a while.


    Earlier, she thought the scandal between her and Tom should have subsided by now.


    After all, she had already exined it.


    However, when she opened the hot search, she found that she was wrong.


    Inside the countless bursts of hot topics between Ryan and Cillian, she saw herself.


    At the moment it was located at the fifth, sixth and seventh ce in the hot search.


    Fifth, #Jocelyn lying#


    Sixth, #BlossomingCity heroine Jocelyn#


    Sixth, #Jocelyn cheated#


    She didn¡¯t expect any of them.


    How did that blossoming thinge to light when not many people knew about it?


    The thing about her cheating was clearly exined, why did this kind of topic still appear?


    She clicked on the topic where she lied.


    Inside, many marketing numbers said that she was simply lying, and also sated that internal staff of Griffin Group revealed that Jocelyn often went in and out of Griffin Group, had an unusual rtionship with Tom, and even took Tom home and made out in front of her own husband.

 Chapter 376 Jocelyn is the best

    Theizens are constantly condemning Jocelyn.


    [No matter what, cheating is not worth forgiving, right?]


    [What kind of disgusting plot is this? Jocelyn, aren¡¯t you ashamed?]


    [I am shocked. She is innocent on the outside, dirty on the inside, puke.]


    [The Murphy family is so unlucky to have such a daughter.]


    [Her husband was very good to her, didn¡¯t he say that he even blossomed all over the city for her? What else does she want?]


    These remarks made Jocelyn¡¯s head spin as she read them.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She briefly looked at them, and then clicked on the topic of Blossoming City.


    At the top, was a post from aizen who imed to be a distant rtive of Jocelyn¡¯s family, some time ago.


    He said that Jocelyn was the heroine of Blossoming City and the hero was his husband, saying that he had heard it from Noah at the Murphy family party.


    The avatar of the person who broke the story was a picture of himself, and Jocelyn knew him, who was a distant rtive of Sara, and this person was at the family party for Murphy¡¯s 25th anniversaryst time.


    Theizens in this topic were even more emotional than the previous one.


    [Her husband has done this for her, and she still cheats on him, what a heartless.]


    [I thought that the one who could make Flento City bloom with red roses overnight would be an honorable and peerless man, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be Jocelyn¡¯s husband who didn¡¯t do much?}


    [The man of the blossoming city is actually him? It¡¯s just a man who takes money from women to make a big fortune.]


    [The point is, Jocelyn is a slut, Noah has the heart no matter what the money is from.]


    [A woman like Jocelyn would have been flogged in ancient times.]


    At this time, Noah came out with a half wooden basin of warm water.


    The water was filled with rose petals, and the fragrance was overwhelming.


    He gently put Jocelyn¡¯s feet in the water.


    The movements were gentle to the extreme.


    Noticing Jocelyn¡¯s not-so-good face, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jocelyn put the phone screen in front of Noah and swayed it, ¡°It¡¯s still the cheating thing. someone has created a lot of rumors.¡±


    Noah took the phone and sat next to Jocelyn, carefully looking at the content of the post.


    After reading around and probably understanding what was going on, he put the phone aside and said, ¡°Leave it tom me.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just half-kneeled and washed her feet.


    ¡­¡­


    After soaking her feet, Noah then carried her into the bathroom with him and took a bath.


    She stood in front of the sink, and blew her hair.


    Noah, on the other hand, returned to the room with his mobile phone.


    While she was blow-drying her hair, Jocelyn¡¯s mind was filled with all the things that the marketing numbers had ndered her about.


    She was thinking of a counter-text forter, she hated it when people used such things to spread rumours.


    After blow-drying her hair, she put ayer of skin care product on her face and returned to the room.


    By now, Noah was sitting at the foot of the bed, clutching hisptop and working.


    On the bridge of his nose, he wore a pair of thin gold-rimmed sses.


    He was wearing a loose ck silk robe with a wide open chest and scratches and hickeys all over his body.


    With the sses, he had the look of a scum.


    No matter how many times she looked at him, Jocelyn would still unconsciously have her heart beat faster.


    Her phone vibrated just as she was about to go to bed.


    She instantly walked to the bed, got under the covers, sat at the head of the bed, leaned against Noah¡¯s shoulder and picked up her phone.


    The message that appeared on the screen shocked Jocelyn ¨C


    ¡°Shock! Jocelyn¡¯s husband is actually the heir of the Griffin Group!¡±


    The message was pushed by Weibo news.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of bewilderment, subconsciously sucking in a breath, before looking at Noah beside her.


    Noah, however, did not react, tapping on the keyboard as if nothing was wrong.


    The sound of the keyboard was not loud, but because the rhythm was fast, it wasfortable to listen to.


    ¡°Did you reveal your identity?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He looked as normal.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Mason family value the privacy of family members?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Noah would actuallye forward and reveal his identity.


    The status of the Mason family was honorable and special, and for the safety of the family members, the information of every person in the family was kept secret from the outside world.


    For many years, not much was known about this family to the outside world.


    There has never been a precedent of family members disclosing their identities on the inte with much fanfare.


    When they revealed their identities at the previous charity dinner, Jocelyn was already scared when she thought about itter.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Noah actually came up with an even more ruthless one.


    ¡°It involves you, there¡¯s no way to keep a low profile.¡±


    He shifted his gaze to her face.


    In an instant, Jocelyn¡¯s heart surged with endless emotions.


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Nothing more than staring at me more in the future, and when traveling, the bodyguard needs to bring more.¡± Noah said in a cloudy voice.


    Jocelyn did not continue to say anything, but clicked on the post.


    The first thing that caught her eye was the screenshot of the Weibo news, the post that Noah had just posted.


    [My wife is here to find me, if you scold her again, I will send you to jail, waiting to receive awyer¡¯s letter.]


    Noah does have a Weibo ount, she knew that, but it wasn¡¯t the one in front of her.


    She instantly searched the name Noah Mason.


    And then she clicked on his homepage.


    The bottom line of authentication information was striking: Noah Mason, the heir to the Griffin Group.


    And his ount had only just been registered.


    In the entire homepage, there was only that one post.


    Although it was just registered, the number of Weibo followers had already reached five million.


    The forwards and likes of that post were also as high as over three million.


    In an instant, Jocelyn felt like he had been touched by his actions.


    He had kept a low profile for over twenty years, and for the first time, he was so high profile, and it was for her.


    Because of her, he had personally lift his mysterious veil, and on the inte, did what he would never do before.


    Theizens were shocked about this.


    [Ah! The real identity of Jocelyn¡¯s husband is actually the heir of the.]


    [Ahhh, the heir is majestic and domineering.]


    [The one who just talked about Jocelyn¡¯s husband in the Blossoming City, are you guys shamed?]


    [Ahhh! I¡¯m jealous.]


    [He used his money to make the city full of flowers for his wife, those fools said he spent his wife¡¯s money.]


    [For her to break all principles, he is no longer low profile!!!]


    [Jocelyn was born in a wealthy family, when she grew up, she married into a rich family, I am jealous.]


    She tapped on the hot search.


    She saw that at this moment #Jocelyn¡¯s husband is the heir of Griffin Group# was on the top of the hot search.

 Chapter 377 Heat continues

    This hot search overpowered Ryan¡¯s original hot search.


    The number of topics read was up to three billion, and the number of discussions up to 250 million!


    Theizens in the topic were excited.


    There were even countless people that released some of Noah¡¯s previous photos.


    Everyone¡¯s attention has long since shifted from the matter of Jocelyn¡¯s cheating to her husband himself.


    Jocelyn turned her head and looked at Noah.


    He was still sitting at his office, and there is seriousness in his eyes.


    He looked cold and noble when he was concentrating on one thing.


    ¡°You¡¯re in the hot seat with me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah still was calm.


    ¡°Now the topic has been discussing hotly.¡± Jocelyn exined truthfully.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He responded tersely.


    ¡°Everyone is saying that you are handsome.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He was as calm as could be.


    ¡°Are you sure Mom and Dad won¡¯t say anything if you¡¯re this high profile?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn saw that he had no interest, so she continued to shift her attention back to her phone.


    However, in the next second, Noah closed hisptop and casually ced it on the bedside table, before reaching out with his long arm and carrying her up onto hisp.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°You said everyone was saying I am handsome?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Then do you want to do the same?¡± His mouth curled in a smirking arc.


    ¡°How? Send a post too? It¡¯s not necessary, is it?¡± Jocelyn was full of puzzles.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± After saying this, Jocelyn instantly reacted, and for a moment, her face flushed to the base of her neck.


    ¡°Noah!!!¡± She instantly became serious, her fist lightly pounding on his chest.


    He took hold of both of her hands with one hand and turned off the light, pinning her down.


    ¡°I have a game tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Tomorrow afternoon, it was a very important match, the LPL summer finals.


    They, XS, were to y against the IM team.


    Originally this match was supposed to startst Saturday.


    But because of a temporary problem with the match venue, the time was, therefore, changed to tomorrow at 5pm.


    However, without waiting for her to speak again, all words were drowned out by Noah.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Jocelyn woke up, his gorgeous face came straight into her eyes.


    At the moment, she was being held tightly in his arms.


    No matter what angle she looks at this man, he is always charming.


    At this time, he opened his eyes.


    The moment his eyes met, he could not help but gave a light kiss on her earlobe.


    The strong sensation of numbness made her take a deep breath.


    Her legs hooked up slightly, her knees felt something she shouldn¡¯t have felt, and she instantly shook her body slightly, bracing her aching body and sitting up.


    Her hair, as she got up, naturally slipped behind her.


    The hair was slightly dishevelled, but it brought up a different charm.


    Subconsciously ncing at thedy¡¯s diamond watch on the bed, she realised that the time was close to noon.


    Immediately, with a face of resentment, she looked at Noah, ¡°Noah, you¡¯ve made me get upte again.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±


    Jocelyn gave him a nk stare.


    Which time did he not say that?


    At this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Jocelyn ignored him, straightened her white silk nightgown and went straight into the bathroom.


    Noah watched Jocelyn leave before he gingerly touched his phone and put his eyes on the screen.


    Seeing that it was Abel¡¯s number, he picked it up, before sitting up slowly andzily leaning against the bed.


    ¡°From what Tom said, you didn¡¯te to the office today?¡± Abel¡¯s voice was interspersed with the sound of a car honking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong.¡± Noah said indifferently.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m in front of your office now, I just went in and wanted to go for lunch with you, but I didn¡¯t expect you are here.¡± Abel added, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you would actually reveal your identity in a high profile online for Jocelyn yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Without waiting for Abel to speak again, Noah hung up the phone.


    He didn¡¯t get up immediately.


    Instead, he took a cigarette, put it to his lips, lowered his head, lit it, and smoked it.


    The whole action, in one go, was smooth.


    After washing up, Jocelyn dragged her tired body back to her room and sat in front of the dressing table to put on her make-up.


    The immacte mirror reflected her appearance at the moment.


    The hair at her temples had just been identally stained when she had washed her face.


    On her neck and corbones, there were red marks all over.


    Looking at these marks gave her a headache.


    It would take a long time to conceal them.


    Noah just finished smoking a cigarette at this time, and after a nce at Jocelyn, he put the cigarette out and got up to go into the bathroom.


    Because of the time constraint, she put on a light make-up and did not apply lipstick, but only ayer of lip balm.


    Her lips were naturally pink in colour.


    With the glossy feel of the lip balm, it was watery.


    After her face was done with the concealer, she began to carefully apply the marks on her body.


    It took a long time to finally cover up the marks.


    Once she was sure it was okay, she picked out an outfit to wear to work, a light blue slim-fit suit with a white shirt and a pair of beige high heels.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When she walked out of the cloakroom, she was a different person.


    But the clothes and shoes she had picked out at random carried a different sense of nobility on her.


    After a quick breakfast downstairs, she drove her red Maserati, escorted by several bodyguard cars, to the Murphy Group.


    When the car drove near the group, from a distance, she saw arge number of reporters blocking the entrance to the group.


    The reporters were all here for her and Noah¡¯s affair.


    She still had a lot of work to do, and she had to get ready for the matchter.


    She really didn¡¯t have that much time.


    So she quickly went around to the back door and entered the garage through the back door.


    From the garage again, she took the lift and reached her office all the way.


    Just as she entered her office, her phone vibrated.


    Seeing the line that appeared on the screen, the corners of her mouth involuntarily hooked up slightly.

 Chapter 378 Finals

    It was a message from Noah, ¡°Cheer up for thepetition today, I¡¯ll be there to see you.¡±


    Jocelyn replied with an OK, and then sat down at her desk.


    Turning on herputer, she didn¡¯t immediately go to work, but clicked on Weibo to check today¡¯s hot search.


    On the hot search, she, along with Noah, Ryan and Cillian, were all still there.


    Apart from them, she also saw a hot search about the #XSIM final# at the tenth position of the hot search.


    She clicked on it with great interest.


    The first thing that caught her eyes was the news posted by some gaming vloggers about the spring finals between XS and IM at 5pm today.


    In the square, fans from the gamingmunity started to predict the winner of the match.


    Most of them were more optimistic about the IM team.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    [Although XS is stronger this year because of Jocelyn, I still think more of IM, which is the number one team in the league.]


    [Jocelyn is good, but no one really thinks that she and Lian can beat IM¡¯s lowerne, right?


    [You don¡¯t have to boast about it, she¡¯s probably only ying two or three heroes, and if she¡¯s banned from all of them today, she¡¯ll probably be out of luck.]


    [I think the final score today will be 3:0.]


    [I¡¯m more optimistic about XS, after Jocelyn joined, everything will be different.]


    [Are they worthy of beingpared to the number one team in league, IM? You¡¯ve got sess and you¡¯re all overestimating yourself.]


    After reading the posts, she went back to the LOL section to have a look.


    In there, most people were still optimistic about IM, saying that today¡¯s match would be 3:1 at best and XS could only win a small game.


    The fans in the gaming world are always very direct in their words.


    Jocelyn had long been used to it.


    There was no big ripple in her heart.


    For the next match, she personally was quite confident, these days, their team was well bonded, and they had yed well in the training matches.


    However, whether or not they can win today will depend on the team¡¯s coordination and y.


    ¡­¡­


    The LPL spring finals, XS vs IM, will be held at 5pm at the IM arena.


    The 20, 000-capacity arena was packed to the rafters at the moment.


    The number of people in all the official live streaming rooms had exceeded 20 million.


    Jocelyn, as the absolute king of poprity on the inte during this time, had also attracted arge number of fans who didn¡¯t even watch gaming matches.


    After the host came on stage and said a bunch of passionate opening remarks, the yers of the two teams started toe on stage and greeted the audience.


    Jocelyn was wearing light make-up and her hair was tied up in a high ponytail, showing off her bare forehead.


    As the lights came down, she looked radiant and glowing.


    The other yers of the XS team around her also had a new hairstyle and light make-up.


    At a nce, the overall look of the XS team was pleasing to the eye.


    Next to them, the IM team was no slouch either, as one of their yers, Alex, was handsome.


    The crowd on stage was already abuzz.


    They were constantly waving light signs with the names of the yers, shouting and cheering.


    Among them, Alex and Jocelyn¡¯s fans were the most numerous.


    As far as the eye could see, most of them were the two of them.


    Noah was, at the moment, sitting low-profile at the front, watching Jocelyn shine on the stage.


    He was wearing a straight white shirt with ck trousers, the cuffs of his shirt rolled slightly upwards and the first three buttons of his cor naturally open.


    A few hickeys on his neck were hidden, cold and lustful.


    A circle of inclothes bodyguards sat around him, each one, with a serious look on his face.


    With his handsome face, he attracted the attention of countless people.


    Soon, the match began.


    The guide knew well enough to give Jocelyn and Noah a close-up shot respectively.


    In an instant, the pop-ups in the live stream showed.


    [The pretty vs. the handsome, they are perfect match.]


    [The way he looked at Jocelyn, he was really spoiled.]


    [Am I the only one who noticed the hickey on his neck? So sweet!!!]


    The XS and IM teams quickly picked their own lineups.


    The XS team still went for the dual AD system, taking the AD hero Calista on the topne, the blind monk on the wild side, Ritz in the middle, and the Xia Luobo on the bottomne.


    The IM team, on the other hand, had the same dual AD system, with Lucian on the topne, Spider on the wild side, Clockwork on the middle road, and a policewoman and Tam on the bottom road.


    The live stream pop-ups.


    [Alex, go for it.]


    [IM is going to win, Alex is going to win.]


    [I¡¯m going to cheer for IM even though Jocelyn has a pretty face.]


    The game opened with XS, who engineered four against two on the bottomne.


    Easily, killing the opposite side¡¯s yer in lowerne and helping Jocelyn get a great advantage.


    After that, the lowerne made a great sess.


    Within ten minutes, they demolished the opposite side¡¯s hignd tower.


    When the tower was demolished, Alex came with his own Wild, Mid, and AD to catch Jocelyn and her support Lian.


    Jocelyn did not back off.


    She took Lian directly to the opposite side and fought hard.


    With their excellent positioning, they were the first to kill the opponent¡¯s wild.


    When they were on the verge of death, Jocelyn and Lian killed Alex and the midner.


    Two against four, Jocelyn¡¯s operation was smooth, with amazing skills.


    The arena was filled with apuse.


    In the live pop-ups, the crowd was stunned.


    [Those who said Jocelyn would be defeated, are you guys shamed?]


    [Jocelyn is so good.]


    [I feel like Alex can¡¯t even y well in front of Jocelyn¡­.]


    [XS is not really going to win today, right?]


    Noah was watching Jocelyn silently on the screen.


    His eyes were all approving and doting.


    His woman, no matter what time it is, is always excellent and dazzling.


    In fifteen minutes, the XS team won the first game.


    This was the worst match for the IM team since they were founded.


    It was also the best match XS had yed since the team was founded.


    It was the first time that they had used such an absolute crushing stance to beat a team like IM.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The pop-ups in the live broadcast room were so many that they upied the entire game screen.


    [XS is impressive.]


    [I am wrong.]


    [Those who say XS can¡¯t win say sorry.]


    [What a show!]


    The second game, again, Jocelyn led the team.


    Fifteen minutester, Team XS, once again, beat IM to defeat.


    The viewers on site and in the live stream were surprised.

 Chapter 379 IM Did not win for once

    In the third game, all of the heroes that Jocelyn yed well were banned.


    Jocelyn took out Little Cannon again.


    The support Tam, middle demon girl, wild pig girl, topne Calista.


    On the opposite side, it was Lucian on the topne, Vampire on the middlene, Zack on the wild side and Xia Luo on the bottomne.


    On this round, IM then started to catch Jocelyn.


    However, with her nimble handling, Jocelyn and her supporter managed toplete a 2V4, killing two of them and getting away.


    This time, the whole IM team was in top form.


    However, in the end, they were unable to defeat the XS team.


    The match ended in the 16th minute.


    IM did not win once.


    It was the shortest final in the history of the league.


    The XS fans in the crowd were excited.


    The apuse and cheers almost overshadowed all.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jocelyn and the rest of the XS team couldn¡¯t believe how quickly they had beaten the number one team in the league and won the spring championship.


    The apuse and cheers around them were like a dream.


    They stared at the victory on the screen for a long time before reacting and hugging each other in excitement.


    The middle and topners were crying with joy.


    Jocelyn also had tears in her eyes.


    The pop-ups in the live stream.


    [It is so surprising. Those who said Jocelyn can¡¯t y, are you ashamed? She is clearly a master.]


    [Jocelyn is so awesome. She had led the whole game.]


    [Jocelyn is the best.]


    [Where are the people who said XS would lose? Come out and apologize to me.]


    [Those who despise XS and Jocelyn, now go awayl.


    On the field.


    After hugging the members for a while, Jocelyn took the members with him and went to shake hands with the members of the IM team.


    On the IM team¡¯s side, everyone was in low spirits.


    The wild yer had been in tears.


    And although Alex didn¡¯t shed any tears, his eyes were also red.


    Jocelyn first shook Alex¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You yed well.¡±


    Alex smiled and hugged Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn then led the group and went to shake hands with the others separately, and she gentlyforted each person who shook her hand.


    After shaking hands, she led the XS team members, amidst all the attention, to the big silver trophy in the middle of the stage.


    In an instant, a golden rain fell on the stage.


    The host excitedly announced that XS had won this year¡¯s LPL Spring Championships.


    Looking at the coveted championship, all of the XS team¡¯s wild and auxiliary yers cried out.


    ¡°Take the trophy, XS.¡± the beautiful host shouted in excitement.


    Jocelyn immediately took the team members and together they held the huge trophy up.


    At this moment, all the effort was worth it.


    Soon after, the official leaders came on stage and put on the championship medals for them.


    The host then added, ¡°Next, let me announce the MVP of thispetition. Jocelyn Murphy!!¡±


    This was to be expected, but even so, Jocelyn was still excited inside.


    ¡°Let us invite, Mr. Noah Mason, the president of the Griffin Group, to present the MVP trophy to Jocelyn.¡± the host said.


    When she heard these words, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Noah woulde on stage to present her with the award.


    Before, Noah hadn¡¯t told her anything at all!


    As soon as the host said this, the scene instantly went crazy, apuse and cheers intertwined, one wave after another, as if to drown everything out.


    With all eyes on him, Noah held the silver round trophy in his hand and made his way to Jocelyn.


    The trophy was like a huge coin with Jocelyn¡¯s honour engraved on it.


    The apuse and the cheering continued.


    The golden rain over the stage continued, as if it would never, ever stop.


    Noah smiled dotingly and gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re awesome.¡±


    Then, with a long arm, he naturally took her into his arms and gently gave a kiss on her forehead.


    They did not care what millions of people were cheering, in their eyes, there was only each other.


    This kiss was given a big close-up by the guide.


    The stage and the studio went wild again.


    Pop-ups.


    [Ahhh, I am so jealous!]


    [Noah is so gentle to Jocelyn.]


    [Ahhh. I love this couple!]


    [Noah, Jocelyn, you must be together for a long, long time.]


    Noah then took the trophy and sent it to her hand.


    Jocelyn took the trophy and gently kissed it, before raising her head and looking at him, smiling brightly.


    The host quickly walked over and looked respectfully at Noah, ¡°As far as I know, you have always kept a low profile, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be willing toe up on stage to present the award.¡±


    After saying that, she brought the microphone to Noah¡¯s mouth.


    Noah naturally wrapped his arms around Jocelyn, ¡°Well, since my wife is here, I came up.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you really do dote on your wife.¡± the host added.


    ¡°My wife is naturally to be spoiled.¡± Noah said again.


    With one sentence, Jocelyn¡¯s heart beat faster.


    The audience at the scene was screaming.


    There was not a single woman in the audience who did not envy Jocelyn.


    The host was also touched.


    She looked at Jocelyn with an envious face, ¡°I guess in private, he spoils you even more, right?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The host, ¡°Then can you share with us how you usually get along?¡±


    Noah put his arm around Jocelyn the whole time, looking at her tenderly and watching her speak.


    Jocelyn, ¡°We just get along like other couples.¡±


    Host, ¡°So on a regr basis, which one of you gives in more?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, he gives up bit more to me.¡±


    Host, ¡°What a surprise.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Please ask some questions about thepetition.¡±


    She felt that the host hadpletely shifted the focus away from.


    The yers around her had beenpletely ignored.


    She didn¡¯t like it very much.


    The host immediatelyughed and put the question to the match.


    After the questions were over, Noah then took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and came off the stage.


    The other members of the group followed closely behind.


    At the backstage entrance, Noah paused and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. Come out early, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Noah once again gave a kiss on her forehead, and then left.


    After seeing him off, Jocelyn then took her team members and went backstage for the post-match interview.


    After the post-match interview, Jocelyn carried her Chanel limited edition white bag and went straight to the underground car park and got into Noah¡¯s ck Bentley Elegance.

 Chapter 380 Showbiz is enough with you

    At this moment, he was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat smoking.


    The car window was half open.


    Between the smoke and mist, that face became more and more captivating.


    Just one nce and she was amazed.


    Jocelyn happily held her trophy and looked at him, ¡°Why did you want to go up on stage to give me the award today? When did you decide? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    The car was filled with the faint smell of tobo.


    Noah put out the cigarette with one hand and threw it into the car next to him in the ashtray, and then held her in hisp, ¡°Well, the official found out I was there, asked me to do it, and I wanted to surprise you, so I agreed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really getting more high-profile every time.¡± Jocelyn was filled with a sense of happiness.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Well, it was a surprise.¡± The first time in her life she yed professionally, the first time she won a championship, the first time she won an MVP¡­ ¡­


    And this MVP trophy was delivered to her by the person she loved the most.


    He stood on that stage, basking in the golden rain with her, feeling the glory with her, and it meant so much.


    ¡°The way you y the game is fascinating.¡± He whispered in her ear.


    The next second, a sizzling kiss fell.


    Jocelyn was forced to cooperate while saying, ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took before he let go of her.


    Jocelyn blushed and broke away from his embrace, panting as she sat on the passenger seat.


    Her heart pounded because of him, seemed like it was going to jump right out of her throat in the next second.


    ¡°Noah! In the future, can you not do that outside?¡± Jocelyn frowned in discontent.


    Noah put on a yful smile, ¡°I will.¡±.


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­¡±


    Again.


    ¡°Where are we going for dinnerter?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve agreed with the members to go to the base together to celebrate, do you want to go?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No, I have to have an international video conferenceter.¡± Noah said without thinking.


    ¡°Then you can eat by yourself. I¡¯m going to the base to eat.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah¡¯s tone was brisk.


    With that, he started the car and raced off towards the XS Team¡¯s base.


    Several ck bodyguard cars followed closely behind.


    The car soon drove onto the road with heavy traffic.


    At this moment, the city has its lights on.


    All the main roads were jam-packed with cars, and the gorgeous lights turned the roads into a gorgeous sea of light.


    Jocelyn leanedzily against the backrest, opened Weibo and looked at the hot searches at the moment.


    Hot search number one #Noah presenting an award to Jocelyn #


    Hot search number two #Wife is to be spoiled #


    Hot search number three #XS team won the championship#


    She clicked on each of the topics.


    All kinds ofments poured in.


    [Noah looked at Jocelyn in a doting manner.]


    [He really loves his wife.]


    [By looking at it today, the family status of the two of them is clear at a nce, Jocelyn is the little princess that he spoils!]


    [In front of the camera, could he still treat Jocelyn badly? Where does true lovee from in a luxurious family?]


    [Just say you are jealous.]


    [The XS team is awesome. Jocelyn tonight is amazing in the AD position.]


    [The IM team was beaten, who dared to believe this before the match?]


    Looking at thements, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth unconsciously hooked up a shallow arc.


    ¡­¡­


    Noah sent Jocelyn after dropping her off at XS Team¡¯s base.


    She, on the other hand, went straight into the base.


    After celebrating with everyone, Jocelyn went back home.


    Just as she arrived home, her phone vibrated again.


    It was Ryan mentioning her, ¡°Nice dance.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of confusion and she clicked on the post.


    What caught her eyes was a video that Ryan had reposted  of her dancing with a yellow-haired girl in a disco.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The video was long, fifteen minutes in total, and very well shot, the picture was not shaky at all.


    The video shows her in a vibrant and sexy way.


    After watching for a few minutes, she clicked on Ryan¡¯sment section.


    It had been less than ten minutes since Ryan posted it, and thements had all exceeded one million.


    [I love it! What kind of angel is she? Those girl groups are nothing in front of her.]


    [Ah!!! You are actually looking at another woman, oh, it¡¯s Jocelyn, that¡¯s okay.]


    [She dances so well, please have you debut.]


    [She is indeed a woman who can handle Noah,, please debut!!!]


    [How dare that yellow-hair girlpete with Jocelyn?]


    She had never imagined that the video of her dance fight with that yellow-haired girl would be carried straight to Weibo.


    And it had caused such a big stir.


    Ryan sent a message, ¡°Great dance. Really not considering a debut?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No, I¡¯m not considering it.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I feel sorry for the entertainment industry.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s enough to have you in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Ryan didn¡¯t respond again.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t respond again either, and once again put her attention on Weibo.


    #Jocelyn disco dance# is currently in the fifth position of the hot search.


    In the past two days, her hotness was so high that it gave her a bit of a headache.


    It was even more exaggerated than those celebrities.


    Locking the screen on her phone, she walked upstairs.


    When she opened the door to the master bedroom, she found that Noah was not there, so she walked lightly to the door of the study.


    She knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly got charmed by his mellow voice.


    Pushing the door open, she saw that he was sitting in front of his desk, reading papers.


    On the bridge of his nose, hung a gold-rimmed sses.


    He had obviously just taken a shower, his hair was still half dry, and he was wearing a dark blue silk robe.


    The colour set off his skin in a delicate way.


    Seeing her, the coldness in Noah¡¯s eyes instantly melted, and he patted his thighs, ¡°Come.¡±


    Jocelyn quickly stepped forward and sat on hisp naturally, hooking her arms around his neck and ncing at the documents in his hands, ¡°Still not finished working?¡±

 Chapter 381 Zoe is Found

    ¡°Well, there is one more document to read.¡± He held her with one hand and continued to read the document with the other.


    The documents that he had ess to were all top secrets of thepany.


    Yet, he never shied away from her.


    After reading the document, he signed his name.


    The words were strong and powerful.


    The words were as good as his person.


    Casually throwing the document on the table, he stood up with her in his arms and carefully ced her on the table.


    Jocelyn realized what would happen next and immediately grabbed hispel with both hands resistantly, ¡°Not today¡­¡±


    However, before the words could be finished, the man¡¯s kiss then fell.


    Soon, he began to do something indiscriminate.


    And she, too, slowly gave up her resistance.


    ¡­


    In the luxurious nanny car, Ryan¡¯s legs were naturally folded, leaningzily on the soft chair, quietly watching the video of Jocelyn dancing.


    It yed over and over again.


    The video showed a side of her he hadn¡¯t seen before.


    She looked her best, no matter what.


    Soon, the nanny car stopped at the airport.


    Ryan got out of the car under the protection of a group of bodyguards.


    As soon as he stepped out of the car, countless fans rushed over.


    The crowd almost swallowed him up.


    Everyone was chanting his name frantically, saying they loved and missed him.


    He, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel a thing.


    What he wanted more than anything was to hear the words I love you from Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    But he knew that it would never be possible in this lifetime.


    She was his sister-inw.


    He was her brother-inw.


    She was in love with his brother.


    Between them, there was a chasm that could never be crossed.


    In this life, he was destined to only ever look up to her and watch her be happy.


    When he came back to his senses, he lowered his head, put on his sunsses, and followed his bodyguard all the way forward.


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room in the sky garden of the Lost Bar, Robert sat impatiently on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window, sipping his drink and looking at the night scene at his feet while talking to his special assistant, Haider, on the phone.


    ¡°IHaider, you asked for three days, how many three days have you had? Still can¡¯t find Zoe by now, are you a fucking waste?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Moore. She just seems to have evaporated, I can¡¯t really be med for this, just give me a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Robert cursed before hang up, before impatiently tucking his phone into his pocket and scratching his hair with both hands in distress.


    Immediately afterwards, he drained his ss of wine.


    As the bitter wine was painful in his throat, he wondered when his love would be back.


    He lit a cigarette and smoked it hard, trying to fill his empty heart with nicotine.


    However, the more he drank, the lonelier he became, and the more he smoked, the emptier his heart became.


    He really missed his Zoe so much.


    When he closed his eyes, they were filled with her voice and smile.


    This is the first time he has ever seen a woman in my life.


    Once upon a time, the one thing he despised most was a man who would die for a woman.


    But now, he has be the kind of person he once despised the most.


    Two puffs of smoke went into his lungs, and his irritation grew fiercer.


    He immediately took another hard drag of his cigarette and gritted his teeth, ¡°Zoe, where the fuck have you been? I really fucking miss you!¡±


    Just at this time, his mobile phone vibrated again.


    Seeing that it was Haider¡¯s call, his body immediately shook and he pressed answer, ¡°Haider, is there any news?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Moore, just got news, Miss Zoe has gone back to her hometown in Shimizu Country.¡±


    ¡°Give me her home address!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you on WeChat.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    He received the address from Haider.


    Robert then took a private jet and rushed to Shimizu Country without stopping.


    It was four o¡¯clock in the morning when he arrived in the area.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the nended, he rented a car at the airport and drove frantically to the neighborhood where the Zoe¡¯s family was located.


    It was an ordinary neighbourhood in the county.


    The neighbourhood could be entered and left at will, and there was no one to guard it.


    At this time of the day, most of the buildings in the district were dark.


    Only a few homes had their lights on.


    Robert drove his car straight in and after a quick look around inside, he finally found the building where Zoe¡¯s house was located.


    It was obviously veryte and he was tired, but he was so excited that he didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.


    Looking up, he looked at the sixth floor where the Zoe¡¯s house was located.


    There was a room in that building with the light on.


    The warm yellow tones of the light were most soothing.


    At this moment, he was like a person who had been floating at sea for days and had finally seen the light of rescue.


    All the anxiety inside him disappeared.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, was that light from her room?


    And if so, what was she doing in her room? Was it like what he had often seen before, sitting on the bed like a kitten, watching her phone?


    Thinking of this scene, his heart immediately warmed up.


    If not, then she should be sleeping at this moment, right?


    When she was alone, would she also be tossing and turning like him, unable to sleep at night?


    When she dreamed at midnight, did she wake up with the same heartache as he did?


    His heart began to be ache when he thought of this.


    Gradually, it became cooler.


    People began toe out of the building one after another.


    The luxurious Bentley he was driving attracted many neighbours to turn around and stop.


    He half lowered the window and continued to look at the location of her house, lighting a cigarette and smoking it.


    He looked at the time, it was six o¡¯clock in the morning.


    He was ready to go up at seven o¡¯clock and knock on the door.


    Halfway through his cigarette, the door of the building opened again.


    The person he had been longing for appeared in his line of sight.


    She was dressed in a fluffy white housecoat, her face soft and in, a rubbish bag in her hand.


    There was no trace of sharpness in her, she was like a good white kitten.


    She had lost a great deal of weight and it hurt him to look at her.


    The moment he saw her, his eyes instantly reddened.


    This person in front of him was the one he had been longing for for more than half a month!


    The luxurious car immediately caught her eyes.


    She subconsciously nced towards the car.


    The face that was vaguely visible instantly pulled her memory, once again, back to those days in Flento City.

 Chapter 382 Do you know how much I miss you?

    Sweet and sour, bitter and spicy, intertwined together, poking her heart hard.


    She did not expect that Robert would appear here, and for a moment, she did not know how to react.


    Under her feet, as if they were stuck with 502 glue, she couldn¡¯t even lift them up.


    They looked at each other through the ck ss..


    This nce seemed to be as long as 10, 000 years apart.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Robert couldn¡¯t wait to open the car door and walk up to her.


    There was a sudden loss of strength in her hands.


    In the next second, the rubbish bag fell to the ground unconsciously.


    The rubbish bag hit the back of her foot and she snapped back to attention.


    ¡°Zoe, how are you?¡± Robert excitedly hugged her in his arms, ¡°I finally saw you. Do you know, these days, how much I really miss you?¡±


    Robert was incoherent with excitement.


    His words were as unexpected as his appearance today.


    Tears, undeniably, fell from her eyes.


    Why did he chase her here after she had left? Even saying he missed her?


    Wasn¡¯t he quite happy when she was breaking up with him at that time?


    Could it be that, after she left, he finally realised how important she was and realised that he loved her?


    But he had clearly said that he would never fall in love with anyone.


    He had also said that he could not give her anything but material things.


    The familiar embrace, the familiar smell of tobo, the familiar warmth made her forget to react in any way.


    ¡°Come back with me, okay? I regret it. Until you left, I didn¡¯t know how much you really meant to me, I love you, Zoe.¡± He hugged her tightly.


    She subconsciously raised her hand to hug him, but it stalled in mid-air when it was about to touch his back.


    After half a minute, she suddenly held back all her tears and pushed him away, ¡°Mr. Moore, please behave yourself, the two of us are no longer rted.¡±


    ¡°As long as you want, we can be rted. I can give you whatever you want.¡± Robert clutched her hand tightly, afraid that she might flee.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± said Zoe as she pinched her fingers fiercely.


    ¡°Zoe, I swear that I will definitely love only you from now on, and I won¡¯t mess with anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I know the reason you refuse, you are afraid to live the same life as before, I promise, never again.¡±


    ¡°I have dismissed my harem, from now on my world will only be you, Zoe, believe me.¡± Robert added.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We are not fit for each other,¡± She then ran into the hallway, locked the door and ran straight upstairs.


    After running a few floors, her phone vibrated.


    The screen showed Dr. Walsh.


    She instantly pressed answer, ¡°Dr. Walsh.¡±


    ¡°Miss Zoe, remember toe to the hospital for chemotherapy this morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With these words, she leaned against the wall helplessly, tears falling like raindrops.


    She waited for a long time, finally Robert loved her only as she had hoped.


    But when that day came, she had already lost the right to have him.


    She didn¡¯t even know how long she could live, she didn¡¯t want to return to Robert¡¯s world, she didn¡¯t deserve it.


    In fact, just now, she really wanted to say yes to him.


    But she couldn¡¯t!


    Downstairs, Robert looked at the closed door and his heart was instantly empty again.


    On his way here, he had imagined a lot of meeting with Zoe.


    He thought that as long as he admitted his mistake, she would immediately return to him.


    But to his surprise, she had rejected him without even thinking about it.


    The tears in her eyes told him that she clearly still loved him.


    If she was in love, why did she refuse?


    Was it because she no longer trusted him?


    No matter what, he did not want to give up so easily.


    Having found her, he must get her back again, no matter what the cost.


    Just at that moment, a neighbour came out of the building.


    He entered the building at once and ran all the way upstairs.


    Robert breathed a sigh of relief and ran straight to her door.


    Not seeing the doorbell, he knocked on the door.


    On the sofa in the living room, Zoe was crying with a headache. When she heard the knock, she immediately knew who was at the door.


    She stood up and looked through the peephole at the person outside.


    A familiar face came into view.


    It was the face she had been longing for.


    She wanted to open the door, but she knew that she could not.


    Taking a deep breath and holding back the pain that filled her heart, she forced herself to turn around and leaned her body against the cold door panel.


    Tears blurred her world.


    Outside the door, Robert was still knocking repeatedly.


    The neighbours on the same floor, unable to bear the disturbance, opened the door and cursed.


    Robert then subsided and sat quietly at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn, who was sleeping, slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as she woke up, her whole body felt as sore as if it had fallen apart.


    The culprit was now holding her tightly, sleeping soundly.


    Jocelyn kicked him in the calf with displeasure.


    The sleeping man slowly opened his eyes, rolled over and pinned her down with a dominant grip manner.


    ¡°You do not behave early in the morning? Are you trying to have sex again?¡±


    His voice soused as textured as a cello.


    Feeling a reaction she shouldn¡¯t feel, Jocelyn¡¯s body instantly shook, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Sex.¡±


    It made Jocelyn¡¯s face flush and her blood boil, she frowned andined, ¡°Shame on you.¡±


    ¡°In front of my wife, what is it about shame?¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll feed you first.¡±


    ¡°I mean, I¡¯m hungry. for you to make me breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he started fooling around again.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took before he let her go, he leaned back and sat on the bed, and lit a cigarette.


    The smoke was so thick that the lust on that face hadn¡¯tpletely subsided, and he looked extraordinarily titited.


    Jocelyn held her waist with a resentful face, ¡°Noah, are you trying to toss me to death?¡±


    He took a deep puff of his cigarette, the corners of his mouth curved up in a seemingly unsettling arc, ¡°How can I?¡±


    Just at this time, his mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Tom¡¯s call, he immediately pressed answer.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t know what was said, except that Noah¡¯s face, all of a sudden, went cold.


    She realized that there might be something going on, and then braced her aching body and sat up.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything and simply hung up the phone .


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Something¡¯s happened.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of worry.

 Chapter 383 Meeting Ryan by chance at the airport

    ¡°Something happened at the Y Country branch, I need to go.¡± Noah¡¯s tone was light and breezy, his eyes were waveless.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°A mobile phone had an explosion.¡±


    As soon as she heard this, Jocelyn¡¯s pupils immediately shook slightly, ¡°What?¡±


    If it was a big deal, a brand would be destroyed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I need to go to investigate the cause, and also solve this matter. At present the matter suppressed, will not make a big deal.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you pack your luggage.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn then braced herself to sit up.


    However, just as she sat up, Noah reached out with his long arms and pulled her to the bed once again, holding her tenderly in his arms and kissing her forehead, ¡°Take some rest, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°I can do it.¡± Jocelyn was unconvinced.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you do it.¡± He spoke in a soft voice.


    Her heart unconsciously raced.


    ¡°I may need to stay for a week, or half a month. While I¡¯m away, behave yourself. If you need help,e to me.¡± Noah exined with a patient face.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, he went to get up and pack his luggage.


    ¡­¡­


    His private ne was parked at the airport.


    After the two of them finished their breakfast, Jocelyn apanied Noah, escorted by a group of bodyguards to the airport.


    The group was so vast that many people¡¯s eyes were attracted.


    As it was a private jet, there was no need to go through any check-in procedures. When he arrived at the airport, Jocelyn followed him from the private jet gate to the front of the ne.


    The beautiful stewardesses were standing at the entrance of the ne at the moment, respectfully waiting for orders.


    Jocelyn stopped and looked at Noah, ¡°Honey, have a safe trip, call me when you get there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah ced his gaze on her face, and in a moment, his eyes were gentle.


    In the next second, he took her into his arms, his chin rubbing the top of her hair, ¡°Honey, be good while I¡¯m away, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn hugged him back and nodded.


    She and Noah, who were in love, were having a hard time, felt upset when they parted.


    ¡°When you arrive abroad, you have to eat and sleep on time even if you¡¯re tired from work, and you¡¯re not allowed to get toote.¡± Jocelyn seriously admonished.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Also, call me and send messages often.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    No matter what she said, there was doting in his eyes.


    This scene stunned the flight attendants present.


    They were the exclusive flight attendants of this flight and had followed Noah all over the world.


    However, they had never seen such a gentle look from this man.


    He didn¡¯t even want to give them a look when they were facing him.


    Noah carefully let go of her, cupped her face with both hands and gave a light kiss on her lips.


    Her heart immediately raced.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t let me go, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    She had a bunch of things going on over here too, she really couldn¡¯t get away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. You have a safe trip.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn waved her hand towards him and turned to leave.


    Several bodyguards followed close behind.


    The man stood in ce, his gaze locked on her slim figure.


    It was only when she left that he withdrew his eyes, his face suddenly cold, and went straight onto the ne.


    After he got on the ne, a few stewardesses couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    ¡°When I saw the Weibo clip of him and his wife being affectionate yesterday, I thought it was a deliberate attempt to set up a persona.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I didn¡¯t expect them to be more in love in private than on stage.¡±


    ¡°That woman is so lucky.¡±


    ¡­


    Jocelyn had just walked to the airport lobby when she heard a bunch of women in the distance who were screaming frantically ¨C


    ¡°Ryan!!! Ahhh!!!¡±


    ¡°Ryan!!! I love you!!!¡±


    The noise was so loud that it stung her ears.


    When she looked at the sound, she saw a huge crowd of people.


    There were thousands of people.


    At a nce, she could not see where Ryan was.


    She could only see the frenzied look of Ryan¡¯s fans.


    Every one of them was as excited as if it was New Year¡¯s Eve, and they were shouting with red faces and thick necks.


    In the crowded airport, all eyes were on this group of people.


    Deep in the crowd, Ryan was escorted step by step by his assistant and several bodyguards.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The original assistant, who had been with him for many years, had gone home to get married and have a child.


    The one beside him was a new one from thepany, and her name was Rosa.


    Although Rosa had followed Ryan and had already seen many crazy images, she still felt ufortable at this moment.


    She stood nervously at the front of Ryan, reaching out for him to block the fans who were trying to push on him.


    She was sweating profusely.


    Ryan wore a light blue shirt with a white T-shirt underneath, a pair of light blue jeans and a pair of white shoes.


    With a ck hat and a ck mask, his whole face was covered with only one pair of eyes left to be seen.


    But even so, he was still the best looking person in the whole airport.


    Whether it was his image or his temperament, it was enough to overwhelm everyone around him.


    No matter who was next to him, they would all be dwarfed.


    Those fans who were very close to him werepletely frantic at the moment, overwhelmed and blushing to the extreme.


    People had been constantly handing him letters and gifts.


    He didn¡¯t take the gifts.


    The letters, however, were epted one by one.


    Before long, the letters in his hands were thickly stacked.


    His eyes inadvertently swept over the distance and met Jocelyn¡¯s gaze.


    Jocelyn smiled at him and then took a step to walk out.


    Ryan instantly pushed through the crowd and walked to her.


    The bodyguards followed closely behind.


    This scene made the fans present jealous.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Well, came to see my husband off.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing there?¡±


    ¡°Leaving the country.¡±


    ¡°Did you drive?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go first then. Be safe.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Ryan nodded his head.


    Jocelyn then trudged out of the crowd under the escort of her bodyguards and left through the exit.


    Ryan continued leading therge group of people around himself, slowly moving step by step towards the ce of the exit.

 Chapter 384 New Assistant Rosa

    Although the two of them only spoke a few words briefly, the fans present, at this moment, were upset.


    They had been chasing Ryan for so long, and they couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    But Ryan was so nice to Jocelyn, even taking the initiative to walk up to her.


    Even though they knew that there was nothing between them, the fans still felt very envious and ufortable in their hearts.


    Outside the airport, the nanny car was already waiting.


    The bodyguards opened the way for Ryan and escorted him to the car.


    After Ryan got into the car, the bodyguards followed him, and then the car door closed.


    The fans, however, still had no intention of leaving and stood outside the car, but they did so in a neat and orderly manner and did not block the traffic.


    Once again, they shouted.


    ¡°Ryan, fans will always follow.¡±


    This time, the shouting was neat and tidy.


    Ryan, who managed to break away from the crowd, let out a long breath, opened the curtains, looked out at the fans, and waved politely towards them.


    Soon, the car started.


    The nanny car was away from the crowd.


    The fans eventually turned into one small ck dot after another in his line of sight and disappeared.


    Pulling the curtains closed, he slowly closed his eyes.


    He had spent a whole night in B City recording a variety show, and after he finished the show, he took a non-stop flight back to Flento City.


    At this moment he felt exhausted.


    ¡°Ryan, I think in the future at the airport, you should stay away from our big boss, otherwise the fans will be jealous, today, I saw many of them are unhappy. ¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Rosa proposed and took out the thermo ss to her, ¡°Ryan, have some water to moist your throat.¡±


    Ryan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Rosa, ¡°Got it.¡±


    With those words, he took the thermos ss and slowly took two sips.


    The continuous exertion had left his throat dry and astringent.


    A mouthful of water went down, and his throat was much morefortable.


    After taking a few sips, Ryan screwed on the lid of the thermos and handed it to her.


    She took it and made sure the lid was tightened before putting it into herrge bag.


    Ryan continued to rest with his eyes closed.


    And she didn¡¯t speak again.


    She felt that Ryan was really different to the big boss.


    Although he was always polite and gentle to anyone.


    But the kind of gentleness he had in front of the big boss was different.


    She couldn¡¯t say exactly what was different.


    ¡°Ryan, I think that scene just now will be in the hot seat.¡± Rosa said again.


    The words fell, and she turned her head to look at Ryan¡¯s handsome face.


    Even though she works with him every day, she is still stunned by him.


    Ryan did not respond and continued to close his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the airport, Jocelyn arrived at the Murphy Group.


    After calling a regr meeting with the sales department, she went back to her office.


    Sitting on her office chair, she naturally stretched her back, and then took out her mobile phone to take a look.


    There were no messages on the phone.


    She moved her neck and then clicked on Weibo to check today¡¯s top searches.


    Soon she saw herself on the hot search list again.


    Hot search number five, #Jocelyn and Ryan in Airport#


    Seeing this hot search, she also felt helpless.


    These days, she had been on the hot search list a bit too often, more so than those popr celebrities.


    Many of those stars have to spend money to get on the search.


    But she doesn¡¯t have to spend money, and she is often on the search.


    The first thing that caught her eye was a close up video of her and Ryan talking face to face.


    The video was shot on their side.


    The two of them have perfect side faces, which are well captured in the camera.


    Even the eyes, too, could be seen very clearly.


    In thement section at the bottom, the number ofments was as high as a million.


    [The way Ryan looking at her is doting.]


    [You¡¯re not crazy, are you? Jocelyn already has a husband, our Ryan is single.]


    [The picture of these two together is better than an idol drama, Jocelyn is so fucking lucky that I¡¯m jealous.]


    [Her husband is rich and her friend is a famous artist, is there anyone luckier than her?]


    [Ryan!!! You behave yourself!!! Don¡¯t look at her!!!]


    [Ryan! Please take care of your eye management!!!]


    At this time, a knock sounded on the door.


    Jocelyn pressed the lock screen and put her eyes on the door, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon, the door opened.


    Paige walked in with quick steps.


    She was wearing a bright blue tight-fitting suit with a white shirt underneath, and a pair of blue fine velvet thin high heels under her feet.


    Her hair was tied up high.


    With delicate make-up, her aura became more and more powerful.


    She was holding thick documents in her hand, and when she walked up to Jocelyn, she ced them on the table, and then casually pushed over a chair and sat beside her, ¡°These are all the documents that X Entertainment needs you to go over, Miss Murphy.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll readthis afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Those red folders have to be read right now.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn tiredly pinched her brow, took the few red folders, read them carefully, and then signed her name on all of them one by one.


    She then pushed them all in front of Paige, ¡°Done.¡±


    Paige carefully stacked the documents together and nced at the time on her wristwatch, ¡°It¡¯s already noon, want to go for a meal together?¡±


    ¡°Eat by yourself, I have a bunch of things to do here.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Paige asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, you go and eat.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll eatter. These two days, I¡¯ve been following you and Mr. Mason, he is really high profile.¡± Paige had a smile in her eyes.


    At the mention of those, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a nice curve.


    The way she smiled was bright and touching.


    ¡°Perhaps, this is love, how envious.¡± Paige said as she propped her chin up with one hand.


    ¡°You¡¯ll meet love too.¡±


    ¡°Me? I hope so.¡±


    After saying that, Paige took the red folder and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first then. You¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Paige turned around and left.


    She walked fast with full aura.


    When she reached the lift door, her mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 385 She seems to have met love

    The screen prompted, Alexander sent her a message, ¡°Honey, are you on the game tonight? I just finished all the daily tasks for you, how about we go y a copy together tonight?¡±


    A smile put on Paige¡¯s otherwise expressionless face.


    She instantly put the folder under her armpit, and then replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She seemed to have met love.


    But it was an online love affair.


    She didn¡¯t know what the other person looked like, and what exactly he did.


    Just that, from what she heard, he ran apany.


    They had been ying games together every day, and she was falling more and more in love with the man called Alexander.


    She thought he must be an elite figure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious bedroom, Gloria was sitting on the huge balcony, watching Ryan and Jocelyn¡¯s hot topics, with a grimace on his face.


    Thements on the topic that ttering Jocelyn made her more nauseous with every additional nce.


    These days, Jocelyn was in the limelight.


    Today, she was frequently in the hot search because of Noah, tomorrow she was in the hot search because she won apetition, and the day after that, she was in the hot search because of Ryan.


    And every time she was in the hot search, thoseizens started to phrase her like crazy.


    Gloria was really about to die of jealousy.


    Everything that Jocelyn had was the thing that Gloria longed for most in her heart.


    But Gloria could not get it even if she tried her best.


    Continuing to watch the topic, she also saw an even more eye-catching post: ¡°Have you guys heard about Jocelyn and her sister, as well as her brother-inw before? It¡¯s said that Jocelyn was supposed to marry her brother-inw Joseph back then, but Joseph had an affair with Gloria.¡±


    The post was so heat that the forwarding andments were all over a million.


    Clicking on thements, she almost fainted with anger:


    [Of course I had heard about it, I really have to thank Joseph for not cherishing Jocelyn, and Gloria for stealing her sister¡¯s boyfriend].


    [Without Gloria, there really wouldn¡¯t be a happy time for Jocelyn today.]


    [The Stewart family may be rich, but what is thatpared to the Mason family?]


    [Joseph is blind to fancy rubbish than rose, hahaha¡­]


    Every word that came into her eyes was like a nail knocking into her eyeballs.


    She was pissed off.


    Jealousy had overwhelmed her.


    She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, ¡°Jocelyn, you will learn your lesson!¡±


    In order to avoid, once again, seeing what she didn¡¯t want to see, Gloria instantly turned her phone off, picked up the red wine in her hand, and drank it down in one go.


    She really hated it.


    They were both born from the same father, why was Jocelyn¡¯s fate always better than hers?


    Why was she always worse than Jocelyn, no matter before or now?


    ¡­¡­


    Zoe was quietly standing behind the curtains of her room, overlooking the scene downstairs.


    Downstairs, the ck Bentley was quietly parked there.


    Inside the car, Robert was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat smoking a cigarette.


    Just now, he had once again tried to knock on Zoe¡¯s door, but she was ignoring him.


    And he still didn¡¯t want to give up.


    This time, no matter what the cost, he had to bring Zoe back to Flento City.


    Looking at the car downstairs, Zoe¡¯s heart began to throb hard again.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone vibrated.


    It was an unfamiliar number.


    She hesitated for a moment and pressed answer.


    ¡°Zoe, it¡¯s me, Nancy, you still remember me, right?¡± The familiar voice filled her ears, pulling her memory back to her junior high school days.


    Nancy was her junior high school tablemate.


    ¡°How did you get my number?¡± Zoe asked.


    ¡°I went to the hospital today and met your mother, your mother gave it to me. We are having a ssmate party tonight, do you want toe together?¡± Nancy added, ¡°Everyone has not seen you for years, please say yes, otherwise, we will have to go to your home to personally pick you up.¡±


    ¡°We know that you have nothing at all going on these days and have quit your job and are at home.¡± Nancy spoke again.


    Since so, Jocelyn could not resist, so she nodded helplessly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Her parents didn¡¯t know at all what she was doing in Flento City, she had always lied and said she was working in a PRpany in Flento City.


    This time when she returned home to recuperate, she didn¡¯t tell her parents what had happened to her either, she just said that she had quit her job and wanted to go home.


    When her father¡¯s uremia had be so serious that he had to have a kidney recement, there was a kidney resource, but there was just no money.


    She had no choice, so she sold herself to the Lost Bar.


    To avoid her parents scolding her and refusing her that money when they found out about it, she had to hide it and lie to them that she had borrowed that money from a colleague in herpany.


    Luckily for her, the first day she worked in the bar, she was taken away by Robert.


    From then on, she was kept by his side.


    She still remembered vividly her first night with Robert.


    He teased her that the maidenhead was made to look real.


    She said it was real.


    He didn¡¯t believe her, he justughed and said that every woman he met said the same thing.


    Knowing that there was no point in talking about it, she didn¡¯t exin any more.


    ¡°Zoe?¡± Nancy¡¯s voice jerked her back from her memories.


    She instantly snapped back to her senses and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Tonight at eight o¡¯clock, Shimizu Hotel, see you there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Since she was going to the ssmates¡¯ party, she opened her wardrobe, intending to pick a nice dress.


    The clothes she brought back were all some big international brands that Robert had given her.


    For the sake of keeping a low profile, she didn¡¯t choose a single one and took a cheongsam dress that she herself had bought earlier.


    After all, she had always said to the public that she was an ordinary office worker.


    After choosing the dress, she put it aside while sitting on the bed and dialed Dr. Walsh¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Zoe, why haven¡¯t youe over for chemotherapy?¡± Dr. Walsh asked.


    ¡°Dr. Walsh, can you do me a favor?¡± Zoe asked cautiously, the light in her pupilspletely receding.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Jocelyn finished her work, it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    She casually ordered a takeaway.


    After eating, she continued working again.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    In the evening, Allen called and asked her toe home for lunch tomorrow.

 Chapter 386 I heard that you are not doing well.

    He said he was going to introduce some very powerful elders to her.


    So she agreed.


    Hanging up the phone, she realized that more than two hours earlier, Noah had sent a message, ¡°Honey, I arrived.¡±


    Looking at that message, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth immediately curved up into a nice curve, happiness flowing within.


    She instantly sent him a video call.


    On the other side of the phone, K City in Y Country.


    Noah was sitting in therge conference room of the branch office, meeting with a group of blonde executives to discuss the matter of the explosion of the new mobile phone.


    His expression is cold and serious.


    Everyone in therge conference room was sitting upright, not even daring to breathe.


    The phone vibrated, Noah noticed that it was Jocelyn¡¯s video call, immediately picked it up.


    Soon, Jocelyn¡¯s face appeared in the camera.


    The background was the blue sky and white clouds outside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Meeting..¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Eat on time, okay?¡± Noah had a serious face.


    ¡°Got it, you too, and take some rest.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Drink less.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Smoke less.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Less tantrums, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Bye then.¡±


    Jocelyn then hung up the phone.


    Hearing the call, the crowd was all petrified.


    Was there actually a time when Noah was so meek?


    They felt as if they were dreaming.


    Jocelyn ignored the stares of the crowd and once again returned to a serious face as he continued his conversation to the crowd.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room, once again, would reach freezing point.


    A huge contrast that made the crowd feel very ufortable inside.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, after changing her clothes and putting on her makeup, Zoe found a white handbag in her wardrobe and stuffed her mobile phone and wallet inside.


    She then found a pair of affordable red shoes to put on and walked to the window to look down.


    The downstairs was empty, there was no more of Robert¡¯s car.


    All day Robert had waited downstairs.


    asionally he came up and knocked on the door, but she ignored it all.


    She supposed he had given up and gone back.


    When had he, Mr. Moore, ever suffered such indignities from a woman?


    Thinking of this, her heart began to throb hard again.


    Looking at the empty downstairs, she felt that her heart, too, was empty.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to tell herself that this was the best possible ending.


    Giving herself a touch of thought building, she made her way out the door.


    These days her grandmother was in hospital and her parents stayed there all the time, and would rarelye back.


    There was no one home at the moment, and she didn¡¯t need to tell anyone, so she went out whenever she wanted to.


    She called a taxi and went straight to the entrance of the hotel, as Nancy had said.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the hotel, it was exactly eight o¡¯clock.


    At this moment, there were several people gathered in the parking space in front of the hotel.


    They were looking at a red Ferrari supercar.


    When she looked over, she seemed to know a woman standing next to the Ferrari, who was Aliza who was sitting behind her when they were at school.


    After years of not seeing her, Aliza looks better than before, her face seems to have face-lifting and looks more three-dimensional.


    That Chanel outfit and the Dior limited edition ne around her neck showed her status these days.


    When they at school, Aliza was the one who treated her the worst.


    It was because when it came to the selection of the most beautiful girl, she always won Aliza.


    The men and women beside Aliza were all known to her.


    They were all ssmates from back then.


    Some of them had changed, but some of them still looked the same.


    At this time, one of the men, recognizing Zoe, immediately waved enthusiastically at her, ¡°Zoe,e over here.¡±


    Zoe smiled and walked towards them.


    When Aliza saw Zoe, she immediately looked Zoe up and down, and then took a look at the taxi that had sent her over.


    Soon, a bit of contempt surfaced on her bright and beautiful face, ¡°Zoe, how did you get here in a taxi?¡±


    Zoe nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a car? If you had told me earlier, I would have picked you up in my car.¡± said Aliza, pointing at the Ferrari beside her.


    It turned out that this was her car.


    Zoe didn¡¯t find it strange, after all, in this group, she was the best dressed and looked the richest.


    The shady attitude was ufortable to hear, but Zoe only smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine to take a taxi.¡±


    ¡°Zoe, Aliza is now well-off, she is now the most popr female anchor.¡± a chubby girl spoke up, looking at Aliza with eyes full of admiration.


    That girl, Zoe remembered, sitting in front of her in junior year, called Yanis.


    ¡°Is that so? Then congrattions, Aliza.¡± Zoe said.


    Aliza smiled, ¡°Thanks, how about you, Zoe? I heard that you¡¯ve lost your job?¡±


    ¡°I quit my job.¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you quit because you were not doing well in thepany? If you¡¯re doing well, who quits? Right?¡± Aliza began to sneer.


    Looking at Zoe¡¯s outfit, it was obvious at a nce that she was not doing well.


    When she was younger, she had always been overpowered by Zoe, and now that she had the chance to overpower Zoe, she naturally wanted to get back at her.


    Her words upset Zoe.


    ¡°Hurry up and go inside, don¡¯t make everyone wait.¡± Aliza gave Zoe a cold look and walked past her and into the hotel.


    Like this, she was like a high and proud peacock.


    As soon as she left, a group of people all hustled and followed her.


    Yanis took hold of the Zoe¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Zoe, don¡¯t mind her, she is arrogant for her that bitof money.¡±


    Zoe smiled and followed Yanis¡¯s footsteps into the hotel.


    On the way, Yanis kept whispering bad things about Aliza in her ears, full of jealousy.


    Zoe did not echo, but just listened quietly.

 Chapter 387 The Powerful Big Shot

    When the two of them walked into the private room, almost everyone had already arrived.


    The two tables in therge private room were all full of people at this moment.


    When Nancy saw Zoe, she immediately got up and waved at her enthusiastically, ¡°Zoe,e here.¡±


    Zoe smiled and sat next to Nancy.


    Yanis sat next to Aliza.


    All of them were at the same table.


    When Zoe sat down, only Nancy kept holding her hand and chatting with her.


    Everyone else just casually nodded and greeted her, after which they all put their eyes on Aliza and kept ttering Aliza.


    A few of them were already working, most of them were still in school.


    But they did not have a good life.


    To this group of people, Aliza was the most powerful being.


    Nancy whispered in Zoe¡¯s ears, ¡°That Aliza is so arrogant, what¡¯s so great about it?¡±


    ¡°Zoe, what are you going to do next?¡± Aliza looked at Zoe coldly and flicked the red manicure she had just done.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, I will have some rest first.¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s hard to find a job these days, Zoe, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Aliza asked again.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have.¡± Aliza grunted coldly.


    ¡°Aliza, you¡¯re in a rtionship? What¡¯s the status of your boyfriend? He must be rich, right?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Aliza is so rich, her boyfriend must not be too bad.¡±


    The people at the table looked at Aliza with interest, chattering, causing Zoe headache from all the noise.


    ¡°Well, he is the CEO of the website that I live on, his dad owns a designpany and his mum is a doctor.¡± Aliza said, then deliberately nced at Zoe.


    ¡°Wow, it is really impressive, this is the rich second generation.¡±


    ¡°Zoe, try to find a rich second generation too.¡±


    ¡°Both are beautiful women, but the difference between the fate of Zoe and Aliza is big.¡±


    The ssmates began to express their opinions again.


    Zoe¡¯s ears stung to the core.


    If she had known that today¡¯s ss reunion would be like this, she would not havee.


    Listening to everyone¡¯s words, Aliza was extraordinarily proud of herself, the smile on the corners of her mouth bing deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Are you guys sick? Is it funny to say such things?¡± Nancy was furious and got up to re at the few people who had spoken.


    The few who spoke immediately shut their mouths.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to a song after dinnerter. We¡¯ll go to the best KTV,¡± Aliza said, not caring about Nancy at all, deliberately raising her voice high and looking at everyone.


    When everyone heard this, there was another cheer.


    ¡°Zoe, let¡¯s go together,¡± Aliza once again put her eyes on Zoe¡¯s face.


    ¡°No.¡± Zoe said indifferently.


    ¡°Aliza, where is your boyfriend? Howe he didn¡¯te with you?¡± A ssmate looked at Aliza and asked.


    Aliza lightly stroked her long ck shoulder-length hair, ¡°Well, he¡¯s here, also at this hotel, but he can¡¯t apany us, he¡¯s talking business with a very important person.¡±


    ¡°A very important person? Who?¡± Another person asked curiously.


    ¡°A very powerful bit shot.¡± Aliza said bluntly, deliberately showing off.


    ¡°Wow, your boyfriend is so powerful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Aliza, you are so lucky.¡±


    Aliza folded her arms in front of her chest and looked at everyone with a smile on her face, seriously enjoying the adoring gaze of the crowd.


    At this moment she felt like she was the swan and Zoe was the ugly duckling.


    After eating, Aliza greeted everyone and went to sing together.


    Zoe and Nancy did not want to go, so they refused.


    The group of them hustled, led by Aliza, and walked straight out of the hotel.


    At the entrance of the hotel, everyone paused in their steps.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Aliza once again put her eyes on Zoe, she walked straight up to Zoe, ¡°Zoe, really not go with us?¡±


    ¡°No, you guys go and have fun.¡± said Zoe.


    She did not even want to stay at dinner.


    But she felt that it would be unseemly to leave like that, so she sat there and stayed up.


    At this moment, she would not say anything to go y with Aliza again.


    She would not give Aliza another chance to continue to humiliate her.


    ¡°Where do you live, Mr. Moore? Shall I drive you there?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    At this time, Robert and a young man, together, walked out of the hotel.


    Robert walked in the forefront, a cigarette in his mouth.


    He was dressed in a ck Armani suit, which gave him a straight figure and a noble air.


    The young man beside him nodded and followed carefully.


    The moment she saw Robert, Zoe¡¯s pupils instantly shook slightly.


    She did not expect to meet Robert here.


    As soon as Robert inclined his head, he spotted Zoe, and he then stopped in his tracks, fixing his gaze on her face.


    Aliza immediately walked over to the young man beside Robert and took his arm affectionately, ¡°Honey, have you finished your work?¡±


    The young man nodded slightly.


    And then he ced his gaze on Robert again, ¡°Mr. Moore, this is my girlfriend, Aliza.¡±


    Robert didn¡¯t look at Aliza, his gaze stayed fixed on Zoe.


    Following Robert¡¯s gaze, Aliza was instantly embarrassed.


    He had actually been staring at Zoe.


    Could it be that he had fallen in love at first sight?


    Zoe froze for a few seconds, then came back to her senses, lowered her head and headed for the bottom of the steps.


    Robert immediately stepped forward, in full view of everyone, blocked in front of Zoe, pulling her hand, ¡°Honey, how long do you want to be angry? Go home with me, okay? Do you want me to kneel down for you?¡±


    At these words, Aliza and the other people present collectively drenched in disbelief!


    No one had expected that the plot would actually develop like this!!!


    Especially those ssmates who had been ttering Aliza were all frozen at this moment.


    It was obvious that Aliza¡¯s boyfriend was nothing to that man in front of Zoe.


    The fact that Aliza had said that her boyfriend was talking to a very powerful man.


    So everyone instantly concluded that the man in front of Zoe was a very powerful man.!


    And this powerful big shot actually called out to Zoe as honey?


    ¡°Zoe is too low profile, right? She¡¯s found such a big shot, but she didn¡¯t even say anything.¡±


    ¡°Feels like the big shot in front of the Zoe is humble.¡±

 Chapter 388 I’m married, Mr. Moore

    Zoe frowned slightly and looked at Robert, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Moore, what should be said I have already made it clear to you.¡±


    After saying that, she walked to the roadside and beckoned for a taxi.


    Before she opened the door, Robert then picked her up and stuffed her overbearingly into his ck Bentley, using the seat belt to strap her into the seat.


    He then got into the car from the other side and locked the door, stepping hard on the elerator and rushing off into the night.


    This scene once again stunned everyone at the door.


    ¡°It feels like this big shot is really humble in front of Zoe.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be love deeply, the car that big shot is driving seems to be a Bentley, it costs tens of millions.¡±


    ¡°Zoe is really something, to actually be able to hold such a big shot.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going to marry into a rich family, right?¡±


    ssmates exchangedments.


    Those who had initially despised Zoe for Aliza were now all regretting it.


    They knew that she was the real big shot now, and had actually won the heart of a big shot.


    Every word that poured into her ears was like a nail to Aliza, knocked raw into her eardrums.


    ¡°Youughed at Zoe, now probably you are dumbfounded now, right? The man that Zoe found is much better than someone.¡± Nancy was straightforward.


    After saying that, she went straight away.


    As Nancy took a step, Aliza¡¯s boyfriend immediately clutched her arm, ¡°What do you mean? Did Aliza mock that woman just now?¡±


    The woman just now is deeply in Robert¡¯s heart, does his girlfriend want to die?


    ¡°Yes, your girlfriend offended the woman of the big shot you¡¯ve had a hard time befriending. I think you¡¯re going to screw up.¡±


    After saying that, Nancy then shrugged off his hand, went straight to the curb and beckoned for a taxi.


    She just couldn¡¯t stand to see Aliza¡¯s bullying.


    Aliza walked to her boyfriend, clutching his hand, ¡°Sorry, I did not know she¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she got a p on her face, ¡°You have dragged me know, let¡¯s break up!¡±


    Aliza was dumbfounded, tears falling, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Offending that woman is the same as offending Mr. Moore. You offended him and you still want to be with me?¡± After saying that, the man pushed her away, turned around and got into a ck BMW, and took off.


    His force was so strong that Aliza was pushed to the ground.


    In front of so many ssmates, being treated like this, Aliza immediately felt embarrassed.


    At this moment, how she wished she had nevere to this ss reunion.


    She had managed to catch a rich guy, and he had just dumped her.


    ¡°Aliza,pared to Zoe¡¯ man, your man is far worse.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why did he push you? Zoe¡¯s man is richer than him, but still humble.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Zoe¡¯s man is better.¡±


    Everyone continued to talk.


    Someone came forward and helped Aliza up.


    Aliza felt more and more embarrassed, the crowd¡¯s gaze, to her, was like a knife, was cutting her self-esteem piece by piece.


    ¡°Aliza, don¡¯t be sad, one day you will meet someone who is willing to give everything for you, just like Zoe.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aliza.¡±


    ¡°Gee, I envy Zoe, her man drives a car that is worth tens of millions, I wonder how much fixed assets he has.¡±


    ¡°If Zoe marries him, the money he gave her can be equal to the ie of Aliza live for a year, right?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Everyone¡¯s words stuck in her heart.


    But Aliza was powerless to retort, she just bowed her head, turned around and ran away.


    After the crowd watched her leave, they started another round of attacks on her.


    ¡°She really deserved it, she is arrogant at the dinner.¡±


    ¡°Zoe is doing so well and yet she still keeps such a low profile, when the two stand together, their character is immediately judged.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The ck Bentley was like a fierce horse that was off the reins and was speeding up on the tarmac road where the traffic was raging.


    Robert drove with one hand, and the other hand is clutching a cigarette,zily smoking.


    The windows were half down and the cool breeze blew in, blowing away all the dryness inside the car.


    The red light came on.


    Robert stopped the car and reached out to touch Zoe¡¯s hair.


    Zoe dodged sharply, not giving him a chance.


    Robert¡¯s hand froze in mid-air for a long time, before he reluctantly withdrew it.


    Zoe frowned slightly, ¡°Mr. Moore, I think we need to talk.¡±


    The green light came on.


    Robert stepped on the elerator, drove the car to the roadside and stopped.


    And then he looked at Zoe, ¡°Good, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±


    ¡°Untie me first, I¡¯ll show you something.¡± Zoe¡¯s eyes lowered.


    Robert immediately unbuckled the seat belt that was tied around her body, and then confirmed the lock on the car.


    Only when he was sure it was locked did he feel at ease.


    Zoe took a deep breath and carefully took out two red marriage certificates from her bag and tossed them to Robert.


    Robert took the marriage certificate with a bewildered expression and first took a nce at it before opening one of them.


    In an instant, Robert¡¯s brain exploded with a buzz.


    This was actually Zoe¡¯s marriage certificate.


    On it was a picture of Zoe and another man, and that man looked handsome.


    On the red background, she was wearing the same white shirt as him, smiling.


    On top of that, there is her name and the man¡¯s name, Zoe Knight, Julian Walsh.


    The date of the license was a week ago.


    Hepletely can¡¯t believe their eyes, squeezed the marriage certificate in his hands, the emotional opportunity is about to explode, ¡°Zoe, you married with other people?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as you can see, I am now a married woman, Mr. Moore, so, do you know why I have ignored you for the past two days?¡± Zoe said coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only been separated from me for a few days, and you can¡¯t wait to find someone? Didn¡¯t you say you love me so much? Is this your love?¡± The anger in Robert¡¯s heart kept rising.


    Doing the math, that time when she got her license was only ten days before she left him.


    Is this what she called loving him?


    Loving him, but after leaving him, she turned around and just found a man to get a license to get married?

 Chapter 389 Pouring Rain

    ¡°He¡¯s a doctor, I met him when I was in the hospital recuperating, and after I left you, I had gone abroad, but when I arrived I felt I didn¡¯t know the ce well, so I came back here and then I met him and we got married.¡± Zoe said word for word, seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯re so frivolous!¡± Robert gritted his teeth.


    The thought that, all those nights he tossed and turned, while Zoe was making love to other men, he wanted to strangle this woman alive.


    ¡°Well, I am a mistress, frivolity is certain. You are simple, I said I love you, and you believe it? In fact, at that time, those words were just a pretext for me to leave you, I was afraid that you would not let go, so that¡¯s why I said those words.¡± Zoe forced herself to hold back her heartache and spoke word by word.


    His emotions were already on the verge of copse.


    However, she kept forcing herself to hold back, not allowing those negative emotions to explode out.


    Her words were like a knife, viciously stabbing Robert in the heart.


    Robert was angry, ¡°Are you fucking lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would love a yboy like you? For you, it¡¯s okay to y around, but not to get married.¡±


    ¡°Actually, the whole time we were together, I thought you were pretty disgusting, dirty and annoying.¡±


    ¡°But you had money. For your money, I couldn¡¯t do anything else but put up with you.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve made enough money, I want to go, and then I find that excuse.¡±


    Zoe tried to remain as cool as possible as she continued to speak hurtful words.


    Every time she hurt him, her heart hurt twice along with it.


    In an instant, Robert was pissed off.


    So, he was fucking yed, was he?


    Those heartfelt words she said were all lies, weren¡¯t they?


    Robert was so furious that he raised his hand and threw it viciously at Zoe¡¯s face.


    Zoe did not dodge, but looked at Robert with a cold smile.


    But in the end the p did notnd on Zoe¡¯s face.


    His hand paused at a position only half a centimeter from her face.


    Finally, that hand trembled as it clenched into a fist and smashed fiercely on the car window behind her.


    In an instant, the ss shattered into a gaping hole.


    Zoe was worried and her heart was beating hard.


    The two eyes of Robert are scarlet, the tightly clenched fist has been fiercely against the cracked ss, maintaining the original posture.


    ¡°Zoe, I really fucking thought you loved me, I have even been self-examining for a long time, also self moving for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Before I came here, I fucking dispatched my harem for you.¡±


    ¡°I was going to love you, but you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re all fucking lie to me? You think I¡¯m fucking dirty? Annoying?¡±


    ¡°You turned my world upside down, but then you just pulled out and married another man!¡±


    In all the time he had spent among women, this was the first time he had seen such a woman.


    And he had actually been easily changed by such a woman, and even fell in love with her.


    She treated him like a fool, but he fell in love unterally, and even moved himself there for so long and felt guilty for so long, what a big joke.


    The most annoying thing is that even at this moment, the love he feels for her has not diminished! He couldn¡¯t even hurt her one bit!


    Zoe coldly snorted, her hand in the darkness kept pinching her thighs fiercely, ¡°Well, I am such a woman, so, Mr. Moore, you know it, it¡¯s time to let go, right? Go back to your women. Since we¡¯ve split up, then go and don¡¯t let me look down on you.¡±


    ¡°Robertughed bitterly, his face carried an indescribable wretchedness and powerlessness, tears kept falling, blurring his vision.


    Taking a deep breath, he wiped the tears off his face with one hand, withdrew that hand against the ss, leaned back helplessly on the driver¡¯s seat, tilted his head and held back his tears.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, please open the lock. My husband is waiting for me at home.¡± Zoe said again.


    Outside the car, thunder rose in rm.


    Rain was pouring down.


    In an instant, the whole city became blurred and chaotic.


    Just like their state of mind at the moment.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel anything for me, why did you cry when you saw me that day?¡± Robert asked, his body extremely powerless.


    ¡°Remembered the days when I was by your side, so I cried in disgust.¡± Zoe added.


    Robert grunted coldly, did not look at her again, and unlocked the door.


    Outside the car, the rain was pouring down in a downpour.


    Zoe did not hesitate to open the car door, into the rain, standing at the roadside, waiting for a taxi.


    Robert closed the car door and looked coldly at Zoe outside, cursing lowly, ¡°Drench you to death!¡±


    With these words, he started the car and took off.


    In the pouring rain, Zoe had been standing there, waiting for a taxi.


    However, there was not a single car.


    The cold rainwater hit her skin, and the bone chilling sensation invaded all her limbs.


    She did not move a muscle, just stood quietly in the rain.


    The pain in her heart was unbearable.


    This time, it was really over between her and Robert.


    There would never be any more interactions.


    Tears and rain were so intertwined that they could not be distinguished long ago.


    Robert vindictively stepped on the elerator all the way, racing down the road, with the appearance of Zoe standing in the rain constantly appearing before his eyes.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eventually, at the next junction, he couldn¡¯t hold back and turned the car around.


    A few minutester, the ck Bentley came back in front of Zoe.


    At this moment, Zoe was already soaked to the skin and standing in the rain, shivering.


    This scene made Robert¡¯s heart ache more and more as he watched.


    Damn it!


    She was obviously so bad, why did he still have to feel sorry for her?


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    He cursed lowly and got out of the car from the other side, opened the passenger door, and without saying a word, threw Zoe into the car and locked the door.


    The whole process took only a few seconds.


    Before Zoe had time to react, she was already unable to get out.


    At Robert¡¯s sudden behaviour, Zoe was at a loss.


    Shouldn¡¯t he hate her so much now?


    Why did he even bother with her?


    He then got back into the car from the other side, started the car.


    The car was warm, relieving the coldness in her body at once.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me,¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Robert cursed lowly, but did not say anything, driving all the way forward.


    He also knew he didn¡¯t need to mind her, but he couldn¡¯t fucking help it.


    Zoe did not speak again, coldly turning her gaze to the car, not daring to let herself shed another tear.

 Chapter 390 After you leave, the whole world is your shadow

    She knew that he could not let her go and that was why he was dothing this.


    Even if he is heartless, will there be times when his love is deeply rooted?


    It¡¯s just a pity that the moment he fell in love came toote.


    They were destined to miss out.


    Robert drove the car all the way down to her house.


    Zoe did not speak and tried to open the door.


    The car door, however, still wouldn¡¯t open.


    She turned her head to look at him, ¡°Mr. Moore, open the door.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, this is your parents¡¯ house, right? You are married and still living in your mother¡¯s house, can¡¯t your husband afford to buy a house?¡± Mentioning her husband, Robert had a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    ¡°I can afford it, but I want toe back to stay with my parents for a few days, is there a problem?¡± Zoe responded lightly.


    Robert once again gritted his teeth.


    ¡°And there¡¯s no need for you to keep talking to me in a shady way, you and I have separated and I¡¯m married, please be decent.¡±


    ¡°Zoe, I¡¯ll give you onest chance, if you divorce him, I can get you back to me and pretend that nothing happened.¡±


    It was quite cheap to say such things now, and he despised himself.


    Even if he was angry, he couldn¡¯t stop loving her.


    From the moment he couldn¡¯t bear to look at her standing in the rain, he knew it.


    His words werepletely unexpected to her.


    Endlessly touched rolling over and over in her heart, there was a moment when she really wanted an impulse to just nod her head.


    In the end, however, she controlled herself and shook her head, ¡°Mr. Moore, I love my husband.¡±


    With one sentence, all of Robert¡¯s thoughts were cut off.


    Robert smiled bitterly, ¡°Okay, from now on, even if you fucking die out there, don¡¯te back to me, Zoe, you only have this one chance, and you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zoe nodded.


    Robert clenched his fist again and smashed it hard against the ss in his hand.


    Then, he unlocked the car door silently.


    From the drawer, he took out an umbre and threw it in her arms, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Zoe squeezed the umbre, gave him a deep look, and went straight out of the car.


    The umbre opened.


    She ran into the hallway.


    Closing the door, the whole person instantly copsed.


    In the next second, the umbre fell down.


    Like a puppet that had fallen apart, she sat straight up on the floor, her body leaning against the cold door panel.


    At this moment, she was in more pain than she had been more than half a month ago.


    She really didn¡¯t understand why God had to y such a trick on her.


    Why did it have to give her lymphoma?


    If there hadn¡¯t been this cancer, she would have returned to Robert¡¯s side.


    What a providence.


    Tonight, she lost the one person who loved her the most.


    From the time Robert, who had been hurt by her like that, still humbled herself by letting here back, she knew that her own self was now a more important existence to Robert than her life.


    Outside the door, Robert once again viciously smashed the window of the car in his hand, and then lit a cigarette and took a vicious puff.


    Only when the cigarette burned out and burnt his skin did hee back to his senses, throwing the cigarette butt into the pouring rain outside the car and turning the car around to leave.


    In the rear view mirror, her building was getting farther and farther away from him, as was Zoe.


    She taught him how to love, turned his world upside down, but then cruelly left.


    Maybe he really didn¡¯t deserve to live cleanly, to live a lifetime with a woman.


    Maybe he should have been a yboy and never mentioned the bullshit of love.


    Love is a poison that can break a person¡¯s heart. If you touch it, you can lose half your life.


    Upstairs, after Zoe watching Robert¡¯s car go away, her mobile phone vibrated.


    The screen showed the name, Dr. Walsh.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She took a deep breath and tried to wipe away her tears to keep herself calm, ¡°Dr. Walsh. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just finished an operation and after I got off, I found the courier I gave you was received by you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the fake marriage certificate is very realistic and I like it.¡±


    ¡°Did you show it to him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seeded in forcing him back.¡± Zoe smiled bitterly as tears once again flowed down.


    ¡°Why bother? In fact, you should have let him know.¡±


    ¡°No, my life is counting down, so I won¡¯t drag him down.¡± Zoe added.


    Robert did not know how he arrived at the airport.


    Nor did he know how he got back to Flento City on a private jet.


    Nor did he know how he arrived home.


    It all seemed like a dream.


    When he arrived home, it was three in the morning.


    Turning on the light, the whole world was Zoe¡¯s scent.


    His heart, once again, began to throb viciously.


    It was clear that he hadn¡¯t slept all night, but he wasn¡¯t sleepy at all.


    He went straight to the front of the wine rack, took two bottles of red wine, opened them, and began to sit on the sofa and drink.


    He drank until he was dizzy, and then he fell asleep.


    Only in his dreams, it was all Zoe.


    ¡­


    At noon, Jocelyn went back to the Murphy¡¯s.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard the house buzzing with activity, Sara keptughing.


    There were also the voices of other people talking.


    Jocelyn changed into her shoes and walked to the living room.


    In the living room, apart from Sara, Gloria and Allen, there were three middle-aged people sitting there.


    Two men and one woman.


    These three people, known to Jocelyn, were all architects and designers who were important in the construction industry in Flento City.


    They were often featured in architecture magazines.


    They had won numerous awards.


    Many of the famous buildings in Flento City were all by the hands of the three of them.


    Seeing Jocelyn enter, Allen immediately waved his hand towards her, ¡°Jocelyn,e over here.¡±


    Jocelyn stepped forward and stood next to the coffee table, nodding respectfully towards the three of them first, before sitting down next to Gloria.


    Sitting down, she realised that there were three architectural designs on the coffee table, a design of the building, a design of the square, and a design of the yground.


    The three drawings were lined up in a row, and the contents of the drawings were hardly too different from the three she had designed before, except for a few small details that had changed.


    She felt unsatisfied with the three drawings she had designed at the beginning, so she threw them into the trash along with a bunch of some of her own previous not-so-great designs.


    ¡°Dad, this is¡­¡± asked Jocelyn.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, they are from the Flento City architecturemunity, very famous masters. This one is Micah White, this one is Sadie Hussain, and this one is Lincoln Lee.¡±

 Chapter 391 Lily, the New Star of the Design World

    Allen introduced them one by one, with immense patience.


    Jocelyn got up, shook hands with them one by one politely and said hello.


    After that, they sat down.


    Allen then picked up the three design drawings, looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Jocelyn, what do you think of these three drawings drawn by Gloria?¡±


    Gloria drew them?


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly and looked at Gloria next to her, ¡°You drew them?¡±


    Gloria continued to pretend to look very mncholy and nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Your daughter is really good at this, quite like the talented designer. Mr. Murphy, you have really raised a good daughter.¡± Lincoln ttered.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what do you think?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Jocelyn, your sister¡¯s design has been praised by the most famous international architect Lily.¡± Sara added.


    ¡°Lily?¡± said Jocelyn, her eyes full of consternation.


    ¡°Yes, you know Lily, right? The new star of the design world right now, she is talented, she can win an award with just any design.¡±


    ¡°She praised our Gloria being gifted, Jocelyn. Gloria¡¯s major is architectural design in college, in this area, she is a professional.¡±


    Sara finished, and then looked at Allen and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a sea park project? How about letting Gloria try it our? When the timees,pare her with the one Jocelyn found, and we¡¯ll use whichever is better.¡±


    After saying that, she tightly held onto Allen¡¯s arm, her tone gentle.


    Allen nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Now that Gloria is so unhappy every day, it¡¯s good to give her a chance to be happy.


    ¡°Honey, if Gloria¡¯s design is good and is chosen, is there any reward?¡± Sara added.


    ¡°What kind of reward do you want?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Ourpany¡¯s design department is in a shortage of talents, many important projects have to be outsourced to other designpanies. If Gloria¡¯s design is selected, will you let Gloria go to the design department and be the head?¡± Sara added.


    Jocelyn instantly understood.


    No wonder these three superstars of the architecture world would suddenlye to their house as guests.


    It should be Sara¡¯s idea, trying to get her father to invite the three of them toe.


    Then she found an opportunity to put Gloria¡¯s so-called design drawings in front of them, so as to create such a show.


    Sara¡¯s purpose was clear at a nce.


    She just wanted to ce Gloria into the design department of thepany, and then let her continue to climb up thedder.


    Eventually, she would be above Jocelyn.


    They still wanted the position of heir.


    However, Jocelyn was not as stupid as their mother and daughter thought.


    Want to be above her?


    In another life.


    She¡¯s already severely depressed, but she still doesn¡¯t stop every daye.


    ¡°Honey, give our daughter a chance, if the design is not up to scratch, then no entry.¡± Sara said again.


    Jocelyn silently picked up the cup of tea and poured a cup of tea for everyone separately.


    Finally, she poured herself another cup and sipped it, her face unruffled.


    Allen said hesitantly, ¡°But it¡¯s not very good to be a supervisor with severe depression, is it?¡±


    He then looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, what do you think?¡±


    He wanted to seek Jocelyn¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°I think we can give her a try, if it doesn¡¯t work, let Gloria go home.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Besides, hasn¡¯t she won yet? It¡¯s not toote to discuss it after she wins.¡±


    Gloria sneered in triumph, and soon the smile disappeared and the mncholy returned to her face.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Then do as Jocelyn said.¡± Allen added.


    Sara burst intoughter. Continuing to hold Allen¡¯s arm and leaning on him, she looked at Jocelyn and said.


    ¡°Jocelyn, how good it would have been if you had taken up architectural design like your sister? If that were the case, now you and your sister could have gone to draw design drawings together.¡±


    When praising Gloria, she still wanted topete with her with Jocelyn. Interesting.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s make it bigger, two drawings to be design, and we invite these three superstars of the architectural world to judge on them, how do you think?¡± Sara added, ¡°Judging venue is on ourpany, so that if our daughter wins, she will be able to prove herself to all the staff.¡±


    ¡°And everything would have no opinion is she is to be the head.¡± Sara added.


    Without waiting for Allen to say anything, Jocelyn immediately put down his cup of tea and looked at Sara and said, ¡°It can work.¡±


    ¡°Let the entire staff participate in the selection as well, make it high profile.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Sara nodded at once.


    She just wanted to create a momentum for Gloria and make her shine, but she didn¡¯t expect that Jocelyn would actually agree to it.


    She thought probably, Jocelyn was simply looking down on Gloria.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, her Gloria would prove to her just how stupid her current decision really was.


    ¡°Jocelyn, talk to that designer you found, I¡¯ll give him a week.¡± Allen added as he looked at Jocelyn.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn snapped her fingers crisply.


    ¡°Sister, is that a famous designer you found?¡± Gloria asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gloria nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, this second daughter of yours has a promising future, look at her, a neer, she actually dares topare with a famous designer, this boldness is not something ordinary people can have.¡± Lincoln once again praised her.


    Hearing this, Allen also felt that it was such a case.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that Gloria had actually grown up so much now.


    ¡°Which famous designer did you find?¡± Lincoln asked again.


    ¡°It will be revealed at thepetition.¡± Jocelynughed.


    ¡°Okay, okay, we look forward to it.¡± Lincoln added.


    The others alsoughed.


    ¡°Jocelyn, thank you.¡± Sara looked at Jocelyn with a friendly face, and there was a smile in her eyes.


    However, how hypocritical the smile was, Jocelyn could see through it at a nce.


    ¡°You are wee.¡± Jocelyn returned the smile and continued to drink her own tea.


    Next, those few designers began to tter Gloria.


    Jocelyn was curious, what was Gloria, who had won her father¡¯s heart by copying, going to copy next?

 Chapter 392 Did you download it?

    Which of the drawings that she had thrown away was Gloria going to copy?


    Kinda looking forward to it.


    At this time, her phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Noah¡¯s video call, Jocelyn smiled, got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and pressed answer.


    Soon, Noah¡¯s face appeared in the camera.


    He was wearing a white shirt on top, and his hair seemed to have just been washed, loose and thick.


    Without hairspray, it looked flowing and natural.


    Such a hairstyle covered his eyebrows and made his oppressiveness weaker.


    ¡°Honey, it should be ten o¡¯clock at night on your side, right? Don¡¯t you sleep?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Well, I want to talk with you before I go to bed.¡± He had a smile in his eyes.


    As soon as Jocelyn heard that, she smiled, ¡°Can you go to sleep now? I¡¯m at dad¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°There are a lot of people here, so watch what you say.¡± Jocelyn reminded him, fearing he would say something dirty.


    ¡°Okay, put dad on the phone, I¡¯ll say hi to dad.¡± Noah said again.


    Jocelyn immediately sent the phone to Allen.


    Allen waved enthusiastically with Noah, ¡°Noah.¡±


    ¡°Hello, dad, how have you been these two days?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°I am good, is everything going well abroad?¡± Allen asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Take care of your health, don¡¯t get too tired.¡±


    ¡°I know, you too, dad.¡± Noah was a filial good son-inw.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve found a new Thomas Hill¡¯sndscape painting, I¡¯ll bring it to you,¡± Noah said again.


    At these words, instantly, Allen was happy.


    Thest time he gave away his treasured Thomas Hill¡¯s painting, he had always felt that something was missing.


    He had always wanted to buy another one, but could not.


    The three architects in the room were all shocked to hear this.


    Is this the world of the rich?


    Thomas Hill¡¯s real paintings were given away freely.


    In their hearts, they couldn¡¯t help but all start to envy Allen.


    ¡°Thank you, Noah .¡± Allen had a satisfied face.


    ¡°Not at all, dad, give the phone to Jocelyn.¡±


    Allen then handed the phone to Jocelyn.


    ¡°Honey, go back to your room, I have something to talk to you.¡±


    Noah said again.


    His voice made Jocelyn¡¯s heart beat faster as she listened.


    Jocelyn obediently took the phone and went upstairs, to her original room, and then locked the door behind her.


    After Jocelyn left, the few designers downstairs started a new round of ttery towards Allen.


    Only this time, the target of theirpliments shifted from Gloria to Jocelyn.


    Once again, Gloria, who had lost her home turf, was dying of jealousy in her heart.


    How long had she only been dazzling?


    Only to be reced by this video call from Noah.


    Jocelyn sat back on the familiar bed, looked at the person in the phone and asked, ¡°What do you have to say?¡±


    ¡°Honey, I miss you.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Take off your clothes and show me.¡± he said again.


    Jocelyn instantly blushed, ¡°Noah, are you sick?¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± his voice was likepulsion, like seduction.


    Jocelyn did as she was told.


    Later, they began a haphazard video chat.


    ¡­¡­


    After the video chat, Jocelyn sorted herself out, tried to soothe the fluttering inside, and went straight downstairs.


    Downstairs, everyone was still chatting.


    The topic that revolved around was how awesome Noah was.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy. your son-inw is really powerful, as far as I know, this is a business wizard.¡±


    ¡°He is good in business, not only that, he looks so handsome.¡±


    ¡°You are very lucky to have such a man taken by your daughter.¡±


    ¡°The main thing is that your daughter, too, is really outstanding.¡±


    Those few architects were still continuing their ttery.


    Jocelyn listened to them, her heart was joyful.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She returned to her original position and once again poured a cup of tea for each of them, and then one for herself.


    ¡°What did you talk to Noah about, Jocelyn? You have talked for an hour.¡± Allen asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing, just a casual chat.¡±


    As the words fell, those things they had done in the video began to spread through her mind like a movie rey.


    She never knew that it could be that fun.


    Noah hadpletely opened the door to her new world.


    When she thought of this, her face once again turned red to the base of her neck.


    Noticing that Jocelyn was blushing, Sadie smiled, ¡°Must be saying some sweet words, look, Jocelyn is blushing when she thinks about it, it seems that Noah is very good at coaxing his wife.¡±


    Gloria was upset to the extreme.


    Her face, instantly, became even more gloomy, and her right thumb constantly pinching her index finger.


    ¡°Well, Noah is indeed very good at coaxing his wife and spoiling her.¡± Allen said proudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, that let¡¯s go for lunch.¡± Sara got up and changed the topic.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear everyone keep praising Jocelyn and Noah.


    It was diabolical to listen to.


    Allen immediately stood up, ¡°Well, let¡¯s wash our hands and go eat.¡±


    Jocelyn also followed and stood up, walked to Allen¡¯s side, intimately took Allen¡¯s arm, and together with Allen, led the crowd to wash their hands.


    After everyone had washed their hands, they sat together in the dining room.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Jocelyn carried her Hermes bag and went straight to the red Maserati.


    Putting on her sunsses, she started the car, and after a drift, she rushed straight out of the house.


    It was gettingte and it was time for her to get back to work.


    Soon after Jocelyn left, several designers, one after another, also left.


    After sending everyone away, Allen also took the car and went to thepany.


    After seeing Allen leave, Gloria and Sara exchanged a smug look and, holding hands, walked to the living room sofa and sat down.


    ¡°Gloria, do you have confidence?¡± Sara asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gloria said with a confident look on her face.


    Sara patted Gloria¡¯s shoulder contentedly, ¡°Then go for it, and try to beat that designer Jocelyn found.¡±


    Gloria coldly grunted, ¡°By the way, mum, did you download what I want?¡±


    Sara snorted, intrigue shed in her eyes, ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 393 Swallow It

    Having finished her day¡¯s work, Jocelyn pushed the mountain of papers in front of her to the front.


    A strong soreness in her neck hit her, and she carefully turned her neck for a moment before getting up and stretching.


    Turning around, the city¡¯s aesthetic night came into view.


    The intersecting roads were lined with traffic and bright headlights, merging into a staggering river of gold.


    As far as the eye could see, it was spectacr.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave, and after watching the night scene for a while, she sat down and took a half-drawn design of the sea park out of a drawer and traced it carefully.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, feeling hungry, Jocelyn locked the design into a drawer, then carried her Hermes bag and walked out of the office.


    The bodyguards waiting outside nodded respectfully when they saw her, and then followed her steps.


    As Jocelyn had just walked out of the office, her mobile phone vibrated.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A gust of cold wind greeted her face, blowing into her clothes and bringing up a chill.


    The weather in Flento City was unusual this year.


    Even though it is alreadyte spring, asionally the nights are still as cold as early spring.


    The roses on both sides of the road, not far away, have been transnted from their pots into the soil and are in full bloom.


    A gust of wind blew, the fragrance of the flowers was so refreshing.


    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s number, Jocelyn immediately pressed answer, and then, escorted by her bodyguard, got straight into her red Maserati.


    The bodyguards closed the door and she started the car straight away, rushing into the traffic.


    The bodyguards got into their own bodyguard car and followed closely behind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Paige?¡± Jocelyn drove with one hand, and with the other hand, she took out her headphones from her bag and put them on.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your husband go on a business trip? I am afraid you¡¯d be lonely, soe to the bar.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Paige was standing outside the door of the bar that people were entering and leaving, with a smile on her face.


    She was wearing a tight ck halter short dress with a short dark blue denim jacket over it and a pair of ck high heels underneath.


    With a pony tied and delicate makeup, her aura was in full swing.


    ¡°Okay, where are you?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Lost Bar, I¡¯m going to get a private room and tell you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn then hung up the phone and headed towards the location of the Lost Bar.


    In the parking space in front of the bar, the red Maserati, along with a row of Mercedes Cayenne bodyguard cars, pulled up.


    It was a spectacr sight that drew the eye.


    Jocelyn was the first to get out of the car.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of men in ck followed suit and got out.


    She led them straight into the bar.


    The bar at this time of the day was bustling with activity.


    The dynamic DJ dance music resounded throughout the hall.


    In the world of light, arge group of young men and women were having fun, forgetting all their worries.


    As soon as Jocelyn entered, she immediately caught the eyes of countless men.


    She ignored them all and took out her mobile phone to look at the address of the private room sent by Paige, before taking the lift straight to the floor where the private room was located.


    She then stepped out of the lift, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, and walked all the way towards the location of Paige¡¯s private room.


    Just as she reached the bathroom door, Jocelyn heard something smashed inside.


    She subconsciously put her eyes on the door.


    The image that caught her eye made her stunned.


    Through the doorway, she saw two people.


    One was Lois, whom she knew.


    The other was a woman of a simr age to Lois.


    The woman was kneeling on the floor, her hands raised in a surrendering manner, bags, perfumes, cosmetics, scattered all over the floor.


    Lois was like a god in the sky, standing in front of her, holding a ck pistol in his hand, against her brow, his eyes full of murderous aura.


    He was wearing a snow-white shirt and a pair of ck trousers.


    The skin was stained with blood, and that bandit aura was intensifying.


    The woman was wearing a bright red dress and had been shot in the shoulder, the wound had been dripping blood.


    ¡°Say it, who told you to frame me?¡± Lois questioned coldly.


    ¡°Will you let me go if I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Depends on my mood.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Maddox.¡±


    ¡°Maddox?¡± Lois¡¯s eyes instantly went cold, ¡°It¡¯s actually him, fuck!¡±


    ¡°He said, as long as you die, everything you have will be his.¡±


    Lois did not speak again, the gun continued to be held against the woman¡¯s brow, pulling the trigger.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡±


    With those words, Lois ced his hand on the trigger.


    Before pulling the trigger, his gaze inadvertentlynded on the door.


    Through the doorway, he saw Jocelyn.


    ¡°Count yourself lucky.¡± Lois snorted coldly, put away the gun and put it into the gun magazine at his waist, while then he found the handcuffs and shackles from his pocket and brought the woman under control.


    Finally pulling open the door, looking at Jocelyn, he uttered, ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    In a moment, the murderous aura under Lois¡¯s eyes disappeared, and the corners of his mouth hooked up into a smile.


    The woman let out a long breath, her face white, and sat down helplessly on the ground.


    His words pulled Jocelyn out of her shock and back.


    She had already heard about the dispute between Lois and that woman, .


    It was probably that whatever Maddox tried to get Lois killed with a beauty trick.


    As a result, not only did it not work, but he also exposed himself.


    And the beauty who hade to kill had almost lost her own life.


    Just now he had clearly moved to kill, and was even ready to pull the trigger.


    But then he gave up when he saw her.


    Was he afraid she would call the police?


    Or did he not want to dirty her eyes?


    Jocelyn thought it would be thetter reason.


    ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Lois smiled, ¡°Who am I? Would I easily let someone hurt me? Wait a minute.¡±


    After saying that, he simply closed the door behind him.


    The next second, a strong killing aura tinged his body again.


    The woman shivered again and subconsciously took a few steps back, ¡°Aren¡¯t you not going to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, because I don¡¯t want to dirty the eyes of that woman outside, so, I am going to spare your life. If you are a smart one, when you go back, tell Maddox that you have killed me. Got it? ¡± Lois spoke coldly, like an emperor.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman responded cautiously.


    Lois smiled slightly, picked up the suit next to him, put it on, knelt on one knee, took a ck pill out of his pocket and delivered it to the woman¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Swallow it.¡± He ordered in a cold voice.

 Chapter 394 The one question that wasn’t asked

    The woman dared not disobey and swallowed it, the bitter taste of it made her frown.


    ¡°You have been poisoned, without an antidote, the point will kick in in seven days. As long as you are good and obedient, I will have someone send you the antidote after Maddox¡¯s death.¡± Lois said.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were full of fear and she kept nodding her head.


    Lois didn¡¯t say anything more and unlocked the woman¡¯s handcuffs and shackles, ¡°Before you go, clean this ce up for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman nodded respectfully.


    Lois then stood up, opening the door and looking at Jocelyn at the door.


    He leanedzily against the door panel and looked at Jocelyn, still in a bandit air, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that I actually met you here.¡±


    ¡°Before, you went out with a group of people. Why are you by yourself today?¡±.


    ¡°Do you believe me when I say it was a ploy?¡± Lois chuckled.


    He had long suspected that woman.


    So when that woman took the initiative toe to his door and seduce him, and even offered to take him out to y alone, he agreed without even thinking about it.


    Then he secretly mobilised his men and ambushed them outside the bar.


    He intended to use himself as bait to get the boss behind her out.


    But to his surprise, the other party was too stupid toe out, and there was only this one woman from the beginning to the end.


    He didn¡¯t know if the other party was too stupid or if they underestimated him.


    Just now, when the woman turned on him, he wanted to ask her to understand everything and then kill her.


    After killing her, he would then use her mobile phone, pretending to be her, to contact the one behind her and tell him that Lois was dead.


    Then let the other side down their guard and just wipe them out in one fell swoop.


    But he saw Jocelyn, so his n changed, he didn¡¯t want to kill in front of her, didn¡¯t want to dirty her eyes.


    So then he changed his mind.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of determination.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Who was he?


    Lois, the king of underworld, how could someone who could stand in that position be an ordinary person?


    And how could he be easily calcted by others?


    ¡°What about the woman inside?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will take care of herself, and she will also clean up all traces.¡± Lois added.


    At those words, she stroked her hair, ¡°Since you¡¯re okay, I¡¯ll go find my friend first.¡±


    Lois, however, had no intention of letting her go and clutched her wrist.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jocelyn drew back her hand and asked.


    ¡°No, since we met in a brr, won¡¯t you buy me a drink?¡± Lois asked.


    ¡°You should have a lot of things to do next, right? Probably you won¡¯t have time to drink with me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    He had just found out who was behind it, so naturally he would act.


    How could he have that leisure to be here to drink with her?


    ¡°Just kidding. I actually just have a question that I want to ask you,¡± Lois added.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you love Noah very much?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And if you lost him, would you die?¡±


    ¡°No, but I¡¯d lose half my life anyway.¡± Jocelyn responded truthfully.


    She loved Noah more than herself, should one day lose him, it should be very difficult to bear.


    ¡°Then you know¡­¡± Lois stopped.


    ¡°Know what?¡± Jocelyn pursued.


    ¡°Forget it, nothing. It is better not to know about it.¡± Lois spread his hands, the words reached his mouth were swallowed back.


    His words aroused Jocelyn¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°What exactly is the matter?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Lois smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Jocelyn continued to pursue the question.


    Curiosity was piqued, and then not getting an answer, at this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was hard to bear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, there¡¯s nothing.¡± Lois rubbed her hair, and then simply turned around and walked away.


    ¡°Is it that Noah has a mistress outside?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    This was a question that she didn¡¯t think was possible at all.


    Noah was not that kind of person.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what the hell is it? Lois, tell me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just said the wrong thing, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying that, Lois simply turned around and walked away.


    However, the question in her heart did not disappear because of his departure.


    What was that question that he had just left unfinished?


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out, her brain seemed to be shrouded in a fog.


    Just at this time, the door of the private room next door opened.


    Paige walked out from inside.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Paige immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, why are you standing here? Why don¡¯t you hurry up ande to me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just met a friend and had a few words with him.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Paige took her hand and led her into the adjacent private room.


    The bodyguards followed and stood at the entrance of the private room, respectfully keeping watch.


    As she walked into the private room, Jocelyn¡¯s mind was still filled with the question that Lois hadn¡¯t asked.


    Lois must have known something.


    And that was very bad.


    Noticing that Jocelyn was distracted, Paige immediately pulled Jocelyn to sit on the red sofa, while asking, ¡°What are you thinking about? You are absent-minded.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jocelyn shook her head.


    ¡°Then sing with me.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and sang with her.


    ¡­


    When Lois walked out of the bar, a group of men in ck walked down from inside different luxury cars.


    They stood in a spectacr line in front of Lois.


    And then they and neatly lowered their heads with a respectful look on their faces.


    Lois stroked his chin lightly, his eyes nced at them indifferently before settling on a man in ck standing at the front.


    ¡°Kyle.¡± he waved his hand towards the man.


    The man then came in front of him, ¡°Mr. Carter.¡±


    ¡°Bring a group of men, go and kill Maddox.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°His family, his party members, no one will be left behind!¡± Lois said in a cloudy voice, as if he was merely ordering the killing of a chicken.


    After saying that, he calmly put his hands into his pockets and walked towards a ck Rolls Royce stretch car next to him.


    Several men in ck stepped forward and respectfully opened the door for him.


    Under the night curtain, he got into the car with a murderous aura.


    He was colder than the moonlight.


    Soon, Kyle got into the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    The others, too, got into the other cars.

 Chapter 395 Crashing into a Tree

    The car started, Lois closed his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Carter. Jocelyn is always surrounded by a bunch of bodyguards, is it necessary for our people to continue to protect her in the shadows?¡± Kyle nced at Lois in the back seat through the mirror in the car.


    Lois slowly opened her eyes, her fingers tapping her thighs one at a time, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Recently, has Jocelyn suffered any aggravation?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lois did not speak again, just silently closed his eyes again.


    ¡°Mr. Carter, in fact, you don¡¯t need to be so nice to her, she is not destined to be your person.¡±


    ¡°Nosy.¡±


    Kyle instantly shut his mouth, not daring to say another word.


    ¡°Have Jocelyn encountered any difficulties in her business?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lois waspletely quiet.


    In the carriage, there was silence.


    Kyle once again silently looked at Lois through the car mirror, thinking that he was really different to Jocelyn. He was cruel and violent to everyone, but he treated Jocelyn with care and attention.


    Lois asked for repay in everything, but to Jocelyn, he did things secretly.


    He thought that Mr. Carter had probably given all of his lifelong tenderness to Jocelyn.


    ¡­¡­


    All night long, Jocelyn was distracted by that question from Lois.


    When she returned home, Jocelyn put a bathtub of warm water, and then went to wash her face and put a mask on her face.


    After that, she made foam and rose petals in the bathtub and soaked her whole body into the tub.


    The warmth of the touch soothed her whole body.


    She put on the backrest and closed her eyes.


    Once again, that question of Lois came up in front of her eyes.


    Because no matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she chose to,pletely, not think about it.


    After soaking for twenty minutes, she began to get sleepy.


    So she removed the mask from her face, stood up, and prepared to go back to her room.


    At this time, Noah¡¯s video call came in.


    Jocelyn sat back down in the water, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curving up into a sweet curve.


    The time right now was ten o¡¯clock.


    It should already be morning on his end.


    Jocelyn dried her hands and pressed answer.


    The screen showed her entire body immersed in snow-white foam, revealing only that charming and sexy corbone.


    Between the mist, her tender face was tinged with a blush, more delicate than a rose.


    On the other side, Noah seemed to have just gotten up, sitting on the bed, wearing a snow-white bathrobe.


    ¡°What for?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Checking your position..¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this check too frequent?¡± A smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not at ease with my wife at home.¡±


    ¡°Did it go well on your end?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it went well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°How about you, did you miss me?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I miss you,¡± Jocelyn said truthfully.


    ¡°Be good and wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon after I¡¯m done, do you want any presents?¡±


    ¡°Anything will do?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give you.¡±


    ¡°Then I want the stars in the sky, can you get them?¡± Jocelyn joked.


    ¡°That is easy? When a new asteroid is discoveredter, I¡¯ll buy the naming rights and just name it after you.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warm, ¡°Just kidding, I don¡¯t want anything but you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± His eyes gradually became ambiguous, ¡°It seems that the video during the day did not satisfy you.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and her face flushed to the base of her neck, ¡°What did you say? Shameless.¡±


    ¡°We are shameless together.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Honey, stand up.¡±


    ¡°What do you want again?¡±


    ¡°To satisfy you.¡±


    Under hispulsion, the two had another blush-inducing video chat.


    After the chat, it was eleven o¡¯clock.


    Jocelyn went under the shower, washed her hair and then rinsed the foam off her body before standing in front of the dressing table in her white bathrobe.


    After blow-drying her hair, she rubbed some more skin care products into her face and then returned to bed, dragging her tired body to sleep.


    This sleep was not afortable one for Jocelyn.


    All night long, she had been dreaming.


    When she woke up in the morning and opened her eyes, she was so tired that her head felt as if a huge pot lid had been buckled on it, and it hurt and was stuffy.


    The strong feeling of exhaustion made her ufortable all over.


    She sat up with difficulty, and afterwards she got out of bed and went to wash up.


    With the cold water, she felt much clearer and the ufortable feeling in her head was not as bad.


    After drying her face, she then put on a quick makeup and drove her car towards the Mercedes Benz of the Murphy Group.


    When the car was halfway down the road, Jocelyn saw not far ahead, Robert, with a calm face, sitting on the side of the road.


    Behind him parked a red Lamborghini supercar.


    The front of the car was deeply dented and deformed, and looked badly damaged.


    And around the Lamborghini supercar, several trees had been broken and fallen all over the ce.


    That car was a limited edition Lamborghini, worth thirty million.


    And around Robert, a number of people gathered to watch.


    Robert had been talking on the phone.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn sped up the car at once and stopped it in front of Robert, before running up to him and asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Looking closer, Jocelyn realised that Robert¡¯s eyes carried heavy dark circles under them, as if he hadn¡¯t slept well at all.


    On his chin, there was still stubble, and he looked haggard.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Robert had been having a hard time these days because of Zoe, she knew that.


    But she did not expect that he would be in such a state of distress.


    He waspletely devoid of energy.


    Robert raised his head, his gaze on her, indifferently shrugged, ¡°Well, as you can see.¡±


    ¡°Do you get hurt?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No, just the car is scrapped, I just called a tow truck. Let¡¯s go, give me a ride. ¡±


    After saying that, Robert then got into Jocelyn¡¯s car.


    Jocelyn instantly got into the car from the other side.


    ¡°Is it okay to leave the car here?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No. Let¡¯s go. Please take me to the nearest hotel, I want to get a room to sleep.¡± Robert added.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t ask anything more and started the car, ¡°How did you hit a tree?¡±

 Chapter 396 It’s good to be a heartless man

    ¡°Just got lost in thought,¡± Robert said.


    The car was moving away from the scene of the incident little by little, and through the rearview mirror, she saw the traffic policeing.


    There were more and more people gathered around the car.


    ¡°Driving needs to the focus.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t me me. I am fine anyway, leave me be quiet for a while.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She drove Robert all the way to the entrance of the nearby Pce Hotel.


    When the car stopped, Robert let out a long breath helplessly and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to help you with anything?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No, the traffic police will find me themselves. Besides, I didn¡¯t hurt anyone, it¡¯s not much of a fuss.¡± After that, Robert waved his hand towards Jocelyn and turned to leave.


    ¡°Robert.¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but call out to him.


    Robert paused in his steps, turned his head to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Still not found Zoe?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Although, she had an average rtionship with Robert and didn¡¯t have much contact with him, he was Noah¡¯s friend after all.


    His friend was her friend.


    At those words, Robert¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    Heughed bitterly and pulled the car door open, sat back in the passenger seat and said feebly, ¡°I found her.¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯s noting back?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°More than that.¡±


    Jocelyn was confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fucking married.¡± Robert gritted his teeth.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles, she couldn¡¯t believe her ears at all.


    Robert immediately told Jocelyn everything that had happened to him in Shimizu Country.


    Jocelyn waspletely shocked after hearing this.


    She did not expect at all that things would actually develop like this.


    She originally thought Zoe was very concerned about Robert, but did not expect that it was like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s shocking, isn¡¯t it? Honestly, I he was shocked too. After I thought about it carefullyter, I don¡¯t seem to have much of a right to be angry with her.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her not loving me? I told her inly when I asked her to be my mistress.¡±


    ¡°I said that I would only give money, not my feelings, so that she would not have any extra illusions.¡±


    ¡°The fact she never loved me has something to do with what I said, right? As for her being disgusted with me, I actually deserved it.¡±


    ¡°I used to be dirty, and I deserved it for she thinks I am disgusting.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I was angry with her that day was actually probably just because, love could not turn to hate. I was bit annoyed.¡± Robertughed bitterly.


    Looking at Robert, Jocelyn inwardly was upset.


    Since the ancient times, men love beauty, Robert can¡¯t escape this too.


    ¡°Since, she does not love you at all, only you love her unterally, and she also has a man, then don¡¯t think about it in the future. Live your life well, there will be a better woman waiting for you.¡± Jocelynforted her, reached out and patted his shoulder lightly.


    ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t love anyone, it¡¯s good to be a heartless man. Without love, I won¡¯t be sad.¡±


    After saying that, Robert then got out of the car and walked away without looking back.


    Jocelyn took a long sigh and turned the car around towards the Murphy Group.


    Her head was filled with Robert¡¯s words just now.


    Robert made her heartache.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she arrived at the group, Jocelyn took the lift all the way to her office.


    There was no work in the morning, so she took out the design from the drawer and continued to trace it.


    She was serious.


    A short while into her drawing, her phone vibrated again.


    On the screen was a message from Weibo News.


    ¡°A luxury car worth millions is damaged, but a certain rich young man doesn¡¯t even look back and just leaves.¡±


    When she saw the headline, she felt it was about Robert, so she clicked in and carefully read the full post:.


    ¡°Just an hour ago, a Lamborghini limited edition supercar suddenly hit a tree, the car was badly damaged, but the owner ignored it, just looked down and made a phone call. After making the call, he got into his friend Jocelyn¡¯s car, along with his friend, and left. It is reported that this Lamborghini is worth thirty million. ¡±


    Below the post, there are nine apanying pictures.


    The first picture is of Robert sitting in front of the damaged multi-million luxury car, calmly talking on the phone.


    The rest are pictures of her and Robert, with her talking to Robert with her head down, and also with her taking Robert along to her Maserati.


    Thements section was full of excitement.


    [That¡¯s 30 million, right? Why does it feel like he¡¯s lost a three-dor toy car?


    [Who the fuck is this rich guy? He¡¯s so calm when such an expensive car crashes like that.]


    [If it were me, I¡¯d probably go crazy, right? It¡¯s a very expensive car! How rich is this guy?]


    [It¡¯s true that rich people only y with rich people, friends of rich and handsome people are all rich.]


    [That man is handsome, but he looks haggard and bearded, like he¡¯s lost his love.]


    [What do you know, probably this is his style, I think he is good-looking.]


    [Jocelyn¡¯s friend is so rich, what a wonderful life is this?]


    At the same time, her Weibo feed started to constantly alert her that someone had mentioned her.


    Unread messages, too, began to increase like crazy.


    She clicked straight in.


    All she could see were posts from people asking her about the identity of the rich young man.


    She was bombarded with messages one after another, making her feel like her head was spinning.


    She didn¡¯t reply to any of them and clicked on the hotlist.


    As expected, #30M Lamborghini owner calmly leaves after damage# was on the hot search.


    And at the moment it was in the fifth position of the hot search.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t read on, but silently took a screenshot of the Weibo search and sent it to Robert via WeChat.


    When Robert didn¡¯t reply to her, she tossed her phone aside and then began to draw the picture in earnest.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Robert had just finished taking a shower.


    His hair was blown until it was half dry, and he was wearing a snow-white bathrobe.


    When he returned to his room, he saw Jocelyn¡¯s screenshot and replied, ¡°Netizens are so boring.¡±


    He then casually dropped his phone next to him and prepared to sleep.


    At this time, the phone in his hand vibrated again.

 Chapter 397 Design Selection

    The name Harry was disyed on the screen.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He answered the phone while kicking his shoes to the floor, before burrowing into the snow-white quilt and closing his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re back from Shimizu Country? When did you get back? Howe you¡¯ve had a car ident now?¡± Harry was standing on his balcony, leaning over the railing, smoking a cigarette and overlooking the garden full of blooming flowers at his feet.


    ¡°Last night. Well, the car ident was nothing, just the car broke down, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Harry took a deep puff of smoke and asked carefully, ¡°Did you see Zoe? You guys didn¡¯t make up? Howe you look so bad?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking mention it, she¡¯s already married. Come out for a drink together tonight, bye.¡± Robert said and then hung up.


    Harry frowned slightly, staring at the phone screen for a moment, then withdrew his gaze and continued to look at the garden full of flowers at his feet, muttering to himself, ¡°Zoe.¡±


    Underneath the eyes was an indescribable loss.


    ¡­¡­


    A few dayster.


    This day was all about the design selection.


    Early in the morning, Jocelyn was woken up by the rm clock.


    She got up and made sure of her design first. After that, she went to wash up, put on a light make-up, changed into a white silk shirt and a pair of red velvet thin high heels.


    In front of the gold and diamond-encrusted dressing mirror, she took a good look at herself, making sure her make-up was OK, and then casually loosened the ck ribbon tied around her hair.


    In the next moment, the low ponytail fell apart.


    Curly hair fell naturally, as thick and dazzling as seaweed.


    The immacte mirror reflected her appearance at the moment, fairy and beautiful.


    Her make-up was light, but her features were delicate, her face perfect without any half-hearted ws.


    After casually taking a red Chanel backpack from the bag rack and carrying it on her back, she left the house with the design in hand.


    She first went to a restaurant to have breakfast.


    After she had eaten and drunk enough, she arrived at the Murphy Group.


    At this moment, there were still ten minutes before the design selection time.


    After parking the car, she walked into the Murphy Group.


    As soon as she entered, she saw that a temporary stage had been set up on the hall.


    There was a projector on the stage, as well as a huge disy and aputer.


    Gloria was already standing on the stage, wearing a long bright red dress, with a long ck drape, and no half smile on her face.


    There were countless seats set up below the stage, and on each of them, there were employees of thepany.


    It looked like the entire staff was there.


    This scene was all arranged by Sara.


    For this selection, she had started to have the stage set up here several days in advance to promote the selection in thepany.


    The purpose was to create a buzz for Gloria.


    When she saw Jocelyning, Sara immediately stepped forward, took her hand and asked, ¡°Where is that designer of yours, Jocelyn? Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled without answering, and her eyes looked around in a circle.


    Soon she saw her father, and the three architects she had metst time at home.


    Several of them were sitting opposite the stage and were currently talking about something, chatting happily.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She pushed Sara¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°She is here.¡±


    After the words, she then walked to Allen and looked at him, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡±


    Allen¡¯s eyes were full of expectation, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In full view of everyone, Jocelyn walked onto the stage and then walked to the front of the standing microphone.


    She then walked to the stage and stood next to Gloria.


    She then picked up the microphone on theputer desk and looked at the crowd with aplomb and said.


    ¡°Wee, everyone, to our design judging event. I think the rules are known to everyone, so I won¡¯t say much more. Let¡¯s get straight to the design judging,¡±


    ¡°Sis, where is your designer? Isn¡¯t sheing?¡± Gloria asked.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°That designer is me. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Gloria was filled with surprise.


    The scene was instantly silent.


    Soon, everyone began to whispered.


    ¡°What the hell? Does our Miss Murphy actually know how to draw designs?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of it before..¡±


    ¡°If she can do that, then our Miss Murphy is really something.¡±


    As soon as Sara heard this, sheughed contemptuously and went to sit next to Allen.


    Jocelyn hadn¡¯t studied architectural design at all before, and Sara knew it.


    Even if she did learn, she probably only learned bit during those years abroad, which was not enough to be feared at all.


    Her daughter, Gloria, had always excelled in this area of architectural design, and she had more confidence in Gloria.


    ¡°Sis, you know architectural design?¡± Gloria asked.


    ¡°Well, a bit.¡± Jocelyn said lightly, ¡°I studied architectural design for half a year before.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the staff allughed, and Sara, who was off stage, couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Half a year? It is difficult to learn architectural design. What can she learn in half a year?¡±


    ¡°After only learning for half a year, she dares toe to the selection with such fanfare, Miss Murphy is really special.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I wonder how big the chairman¡¯s psychological shadow area is now.¡±


    The employees were discussing.


    Allen, at this moment, also had doubts in his heart.


    But when he thought of what Jocelyn said earlier that she would give him a surprise, he settled down.


    He felt that Jocelyn must have real ability, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have said that, no matter what, he still wanted to believe in Jocelyn.


    Sara didn¡¯t say anything, but just silently looked forward in her heart to the way Jocelyn would make a fool of herselfter.


    Does Jocelyn really think she can do anything?


    She has only studied architectural design for half a year, and she dares toe out and make a fool of herself, how arrogant and cocky.


    Her daughter, Gloria, will definitely be able to defeat Jocelyn.


    Her daughter will finally have a chance to show off.


    Jocelyn saw all of the people¡¯sments and expressions, but she was still calm.


    She turned her head and looked at Gloria indifferently, ¡°Gloria. you go first.¡±


    Gloria nodded, trying to suppress the joy in her heart, projected her design drawing on the screen.


    And then, she began to introduce them one by one in earnest.


    The employees on the stage, seeing her design drawings, let out a gasp of surprise.


    The three architects, too, were just as amazed, constantly giving Allen a thumbs up and nodding their heads.

 Chapter 398 Her Skill Was Revealed (1)

    Gloria¡¯s design drawing was a hand-drawn three-dimensional drawing.


    The piece ofnd on the sea of ten thousand seas was arranged in a clear manner.


    Each area was marked with text.


    The style is cartoonish.


    There are various cartoon patterns, and the main colour is blue and white, which looks fresh and dreamy.


    It was like a fairy tale world.


    Seeing her design, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth immediately curled into a cold smile.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Gloria had actually taken out the one design she was least satisfied with.


    And the one she took was the original drawing.


    This was no longer giarism, but outright theft of the picture.


    The reason why she threw away this design at that time was because after the design came out, it felt too ordinary.


    It was no different from an ordinary sea park.


    What she didn¡¯t expect even more was that just such an ordinary design could actually get the crowd so excited.


    With all eyes on her, Gloria began to introduce her design to everyone, and the more they listened, the more they liked it.


    The three professional architects also nodded their heads as they listened.


    Sensing the joy of the crowd, Gloria became more and more confident in her presentation.


    After the presentation of one diagram after another, Gloria respectfully bowed towards everyone, ¡°Thank you all. My exnation is finished, next let my sister show her design.¡±


    After that, Gloria then took the microphone and came in front of Jocelyn, handing it over with both hands, without any extra expression on her face.


    Jocelyn calmly took the microphone, and then walked to the front of the projector.


    At this time, the staff at the bottom started tough.


    Gloria stepped off the stage and sat down beside Sara in a pretend calm manner.


    Sara immediately gave a thumbs up towards Gloria.


    The two smiled smugly at each other before cing their gazes on Jocelyn¡¯s body.


    On the surface, they didn¡¯t say anything, but inside, they were all expecting Jocelyn to make a fool of herself.


    What could a person who had learnt a bit produce?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Gloria¡¯s design is really great, I think Jocelyn can¡¯t defeat her for sure.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, how can someone who has learnt bit defeat Gloria?¡±


    ¡°I just heard the chairman telling one of his men that Gloria had received praise from Lily for her previous designs.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Lily?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know about her? She¡¯s a rising star in the world of architecture and design, a design genius whose work is a sensation at home and abroad, but she¡¯s so mysterious that no one knows what she looks like so far.¡±


    Listening to everyone¡¯s words, Gloria and Sara became more and more excited inside.


    Jocelyn could also vaguely hear everyone¡¯s words.


    But she didn¡¯t care, she just silently walked to the projector and presented her hand-drawn sketches on the big screen.


    She began to present them one by one.


    Her designs were as three-dimensional as Gloria¡¯s, only in a very different style.


    All her designs went in the style of a luxurious European pce, and the world under her pen was like a luxurious castle standing on the edge of the sea.


    The crowd was dumbfounded when they saw her designs.


    Several architects, too, did the same.


    This design was just original, many times more advanced than Gloria¡¯s!


    In an instant, the whole room was silent.


    Gloria and Sara¡¯s jaws were about to drop in shock.


    The world around them was too quiet, also making Jocelyn¡¯s voice extraordinarily clear.


    The gazes of the crowd soon changed from contempt to anticipation and admiration.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jocelyn confidently continued to introduce one of her designs, calm and collected.


    The perfect design, coupled with her perfect presentation, allowed the crowd to easily draw a picture in their minds of what the Pce Sea Paradise would look like.


    After the presentation, Jocelyn raised her head and looked at the crowd with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m done with the presentation of my design drawings.¡±


    In an instant, the whole audience thundered with apuse.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t our Miss Murphy good?¡±


    ¡°This is much higher end than that cartoon style one!¡±


    ¡°Did she really just study design for half a year? Could she be the legendary genius?¡±


    The employees¡¯ attitudes took a sharp turn.


    The three architectural designers, too, had given Jocelyn a thumbs up.


    Sara waspletely dumbfounded, ¡°How is it possible.¡±


    How could a person who had only studied design for half a year reach such a level?


    Gloria said indifferently, ¡°It would be possible if it was copied from others.¡±


    ¡°What? Copied?¡± Sara¡¯s eyes were full of shock.


    Gloria did not speak again, only silently hooked her lips, her eyes full of coldness.


    The three architects present, who had been immersed in Jocelyn¡¯s design, kept letting out their admiration.


    Allen listened to those apuse, his heart indescribably proud.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, he just stood up, took Gloria¡¯s hand and led her all the way up to the stage.


    Both of her daughters were excellent, made him feel very honoured today.


    Once on stage he took Gloria and stood next to Jocelyn, before taking the microphone from Jocelyn, ¡°Well, my two daughters¡¯ designs have been showed, now start voting. There is a voting page in thepany¡¯s forum, you can click in now.¡±


    ¡°Everyone only has five minutes, after five minutes, voting closes.¡± Allen added.


    When everyone heard that, they picked up their phones and started voting in thepany forum.


    The staff projected the voting page from the forum onto the big screen.


    Behind several people, the data on the big screen kept changing.


    The number of votes for Jocelyn kept skyrocketing.


    And the number of votes for Gloria was very few.


    Gloria, Jocelyn and Allen, kept watching the big screen behind them.


    Five minutester, Jocelyn got ny percent of the votes.


    While Gloria only had ten percent.


    But even so, Gloria was still calm.


    A brilliant idea silently presented itself in her mind.


    Allen looked at Jocelyn with a loving face, ¡°Okay, here I announce, Wonhay Sea Paradise choose¡­.¡±


    Before he finished his words, Gloria pulled Allen¡¯s hand, ¡°Dad. I have a question.¡±


    Allen made a please gesture towards her, signaling for her to ask.


    ¡°This is the original designpetition, right?¡± Gloria was straightforward.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°So does it mean that if someone copies it, they have to be automatically out?¡± Gloria added.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gloria added, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 399 Her Skill Was Revealed (2)

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to say this, but I have to, because if I didn¡¯t, it would cause a huge impact on ourpany¡¯s reputation.¡± Gloria looked at Allen with a sincere face and added, ¡°My sister¡¯s design was copied from someone else.¡±


    Allen¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°This picture is eighty percent simr to a design drawn by Lily when she was a neer. Not many people may know about it, but as a fan of hers, I know it well. I¡¯ll show it to you. ¡±


    After saying that, Gloria then immediately searched for a design in herputer and projected it on the big screen.


    The design drawing was a huge overall drawing, no matter the style oryout, it was eighty percent simr to Jocelyn¡¯s design.


    Seeing this scene, all the employees present were stunned.


    The three architects, too, were full of disbelief.


    With this style, and style, the discerning eye could tell that it was copied.


    ¡°This is something Lily designed when she was a rookie, she once took this to a very small designpetition over in Y Country and won a runner up.¡±


    ¡°This design,pared to her designs that won big awards, is insignificant, so it wasn¡¯t widely circted.¡±


    ¡°But as a fan of Lily, as a good friend of hers, I¡¯ve checked out a lot of information on this person.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m very familiar with this picture, and the person who copied it has no right in thispetition, shame for giarising.¡±


    After Gloria finished word by word, she nced at Jocelyn and added, ¡°Whereas my designs are different, mine are all original and have even received Lily¡¯spliments.¡±


    In an instant the whole hall was shocked


    ¡°No wonder someone who has only studied design for six months can design such a diagram, it turns out that she copied someone else.¡±


    ¡°How dare she go and copy a big shot like Lily? Miss Gloria is actually Lily¡¯s good friend? That¡¯s awesome.¡±


    ¡°Crazy, right? My god. What a disgrace to our Mr. Murphy. if I had known about this, I wouldn¡¯t have picked her.¡±


    ¡°If Miss Gloria didn¡¯t find out, when this project is built and Lily finds out, won¡¯t things get big? That¡¯s Lily¡­¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    A part of the crowd¡¯s words poured into Jocelyn¡¯s ears.


    Jocelyn, however, stood there silently, watching all this, the corners of her mouth hooked into a faint smile.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy. Who giarizes is not qualified topete here at all.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve changed our minds, now we¡¯re voting for Miss Gloria.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are going to vote for Gloria.¡±


    One staff spoke up, and for a moment, Gloria¡¯s support rate skyrocketed.


    And the few designers, too, stood up one after another.


    Lincoln took the microphone and looked at the stage and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I also choose Gloria. giarism is really too shameful! Jocelyn, how can you do such a thing?¡±


    What designer hate most is people who giarize.


    Faced with such a situation, Allen felt that he had disgraced himself.


    Was this the surprise Jocelyn had given him? This was a shock.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that his eldest daughter would actually do such a thing.


    Sara sat there, watching it all calmly, inwardly ecstatic.


    On the stage, Gloria kept trying to hold in herughter to avoidughing out loud.


    Jocelyn was finished.


    Next, she would be disqualified from thepetition and punished severely by her father.


    Gloria¡¯s design, on the other hand, would make the cut.


    At that time, Gloria would sessfully enter the design department and be the head of the design department.


    Then after that, she would make a ssh in the design department and then get promotion, using her abilities to conquer everyone.


    Finally, she would sessfully take over Jocelyn¡¯s position as the heir.!


    Thinking of this, a beautiful blueprint was presented in front of Gloria¡¯s eyes in a moment.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, we demand a reorganization of the new vote.¡±


    The people on the stage kept requiring.


    Everyone was, in their hearts,ughing at Jocelyn in disgrace.


    Allen¡¯s face darkened to the extreme and he looked at Jocelyn with a discontented face.


    Catching the smile at the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth, Allen¡¯s mood got worse and worse.


    What the hell is going on now? Didn¡¯t Jocelyn feel ashamed of herself?


    She was his chosen heir, how could she do such a humiliating thing in thepany?


    When she received Allen¡¯s gaze, Jocelyn¡¯s smile grew at the corners of her mouth, and she took the microphone from Allen¡¯s hand and looked at the stage, ¡°Please be quiet.¡±


    The crowd on the stage instantly obeyed and quieted down.


    ¡°Gloria is right, this design drawing of mine was indeed drawn on the basis of that work from Lily¡¯s neer days, and I modified some bad points on that drawing to improve it and then had the current drawing.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Her words were like a thousand pound boulder being thrown into a calmke.


    In an instant, the whole hall was shocked again.


    Allen¡¯s face turned even darker.


    Gloria and Sara were inwardly ecstatic.


    ¡°My god, copying someone else and having the nerve to say it like this.¡±


    ¡°She is really thick-skin, as the top of thepany, how can she do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Look at Mr. Murphy¡¯s face, you guys, it¡¯s turning ck, I think Jocelyn is finished.¡±


    The employees exchanged a nce, discussing with each other, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt for Jocelyn.


    ¡°But I am Lily, I change my own design, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Jocelyn said calmly, looked at Gloria, ¡°I¡¯m your good friend? I evenplimented you on your design? Howe I didn¡¯t know that?¡±


    The next second, the whole room was silent.


    The crowd began to stare at each other.


    Their jaws were on the verge of falling off.


    Jocelyn is Lily? How is this possible?


    Gloria and Sara were even instantly petrified.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what do you mean? Are you saying that you are Lily? ¡°Allen¡¯s face began to ease.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his ears bit.


    ¡°Yes, I wanted to keep a low profile, but Gloria wouldn¡¯t allow it.¡± Jocelyn chuckled.


    ¡°How is that possible, a talented designer like Lily must have studied architectural design for many, many years, didn¡¯t you say you had only studied design for half a year?¡± Allen asked.


    Jocelyn did not say anything, but projected an architect¡¯s qualification certificate in her phone onto the big screen.


    The information on the big screen clearly stated Lily¡¯s name.


    And below the name, there was another name: Jocelyn Murphy!

 Chapter 400 Her Skill Was Revealed (3)

    The qualification certificate still had the official stamp of Y Country. It really couldn¡¯t be more authentic.


    Allen couldn¡¯t believe his eyes even more.


    Gloria, Sara, Lincoln and their three designers on stage, and the staff all subconsciously took a deep breath.


    Who could have imagined this drama?


    Who could have known that Jocelyn was actually the superstar of the architectural design world, Lily, the most famous international architect?


    ¡°Jocelyn, how many other things I don¡¯t know? How did you manage to do that? You studied architectural design for just six months?¡± Allen¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    Jocelyn nodded, and then returned to Allen, ¡°Yes, half a year, mainly because my master, Dr. Mason, is awesome, my architectural design was all taught to me by him.¡±


    ¡°You are really my good daughter! I never thought that I could actually have such an excellent daughter!¡± At this moment, Allen was proud of Jocelyn.


    The architects couldn¡¯t wait to get on stage at once.


    In the next second, the three of them knelt on the ground together.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn¡¯s pupils shook mightily, ¡°What are you doing? You are all my elders, how can you kneel down to me?¡±


    Jocelyn bent down slightly and tried to pull the three of them up.


    But the three of them refused to get up.


    Lincoln sped his hands and looked at Jocelyn with a pious face, ¡°Lily, I worship you very much, can you take me as your disciple?¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Sadie said.


    ¡°And me. Lily, I also worship you, you are my idol.¡± Micah added.


    A few people¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    This image, once again, shocked everyone present.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was the super idol in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    And once again, Gloria was reduced to a sidekick.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she had once again made a fool of herself!


    Originally, she wanted to put Jocelyn to shame, but instead, she identally revealed Jocelyn¡¯s identity to public.


    Now, several bigwigs in the architectural design world are all kneeling at Jocelyn¡¯s feet, and Gloria looks both jealous and envious!


    Sara even felt weak all of a sudden, and sat down on the chair.


    Many employees even picked up their mobile phones and began to shoot videos at Jocelyn.


    ¡°How am I qualified to take you guys as disciples? All of you are my elders.¡±


    ¡°In the future, you guyse tomunicate with me if you want, I will tell you everything I know.¡± Jocelyn said, trying to pull them up.


    However, they did not move.


    ¡°Lily, please take us in, we will definitely learn from you earnestly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    A few of them wanted her to be their teacher.


    Jocelyn helplessly held her forehead, ¡°I am not qualified to ept disciples, nor do I want to ept disciples.¡±


    When the three of them saw that Jocelyn kept insisting, they collectively let out a long, helpless sigh before standing up.


    After that, Lincoln respectfully took a step in front of Jocelyn and said with a warm face, ¡°Lily, let¡¯s have a meal togetherter? Let¡¯s have exchange of ideas on architectural design, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Call me Jocelyn please, so I¡¯m more used to it.¡± Jocelyn said modestly.


    Lincoln immediately nodded, ¡°Then, can we have meal together?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Sure,ter I¡¯ll treat you to a dinner.¡±


    Lincoln and the others were instantly excited.


    They knew that Lily was a legendary figure in today¡¯s architectural design circle, mysterious and low-key.


    There are countless admirers, but no one has ever seen her face, and she doesn¡¯t give any interviews.


    Many people dream of getting up close and personal with Lily, but are unable to.


    The few of them were now given such an opportunity and were naturally rejoicing inside.


    ¡°Jocelyn, since you are so capable, then in the future, the design department of thepany will also be handed over to you to manage.¡± Allen went forward and patted Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder lightly, full of praise in his eyes.


    As soon as Gloria heard this, she was irritated.


    The design department was to be handed over to Jocelyn too?


    The department she had her heart set on was now actually being snatched away by Jocelyn as well?


    Wasn¡¯t this too much?


    ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± Jocelyn simply agreed.


    Gloria red at Jocelyn in exasperation before she lowered her head and prepared to step down.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn immediately called out to her, ¡°Gloria, wait a minute.¡±


    Gloria stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look at Jocelyn, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you, where did you get your design from?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    At these words, Gloria¡¯s heart instantly stuttered and her eyes began to drift, ¡°I drew it myself, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have anyments?¡±


    ¡°Really? But why do I feel that this design of yours is exactly the same as the one I drew?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s voice was still soft, but her aura was very strong.


    She looked very gentle, but she could easily subdue the whole room.


    The scene was instantly in an uproar.


    The crowd began to whisper.


    Her words made Gloria humiliated.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? You¡¯re saying that you drew this? Do you have any proof? This is clearly something I drew myself.¡± Gloria had a disgruntled look on her face.


    What the hell?


    Could this design be Jocelyn¡¯s?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    It couldn¡¯t be that unlucky, right?


    ¡°If I remember correctly, your design drawing has Lily¡¯s signature on it.¡± Jocelyn added.


    But Gloria sneered, ¡°Signature? What are you talking about? How can I have your signature on my design? Sis, you need to have evidence.¡±


    Signature?


    She had seen that design drawing eight hundred times, there was no any signature.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, just silently walked to the projector, picked up Gloria¡¯s folder, and then took a random design from it.


    And then she waved her hand towards the security guard next to her, ¡°Please get me a ss of water.¡±


    The security guard then poured a ss of water from the nearby water dispenser and respectfully handed it to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn then ced the water on the table, and then dipped her finger into a drop of water to wet a small corner of the design drawing.


    Soon, a ck signature appeared on the wetted area: Lily.

 Chapter 401 Her Skill Was Revealed (4)

    The whole thing was perfectly mirrored on the big screen.


    Gloria was instantly quiet.


    The scene was once again in an uproar ¨C


    ¡°There¡¯s actually Lily¡¯s signature, so Gloria is the one who giarized, huh?¡±


    ¡°She is not copying, she¡¯s simply stealing the artwork. She¡¯s so shameless, she¡¯s even bragging about someone else¡¯s unwanted design.¡±


    ¡°A thief calling out to catch a thief is really something, she is so bad herself, but still has the nerve to pretend to be vigorous and use others of giarism.¡±


    ¡°Taking a picture that Lily didn¡¯t want,ing out andpeting with Lily herself and then saying that her picture was praised by Lily, she¡¯s amazing.¡±


    The employees turned the tables on Gloria.


    Allen¡¯s face, once again, darkened.


    He thought that Gloria had grown up these days, but to his surprise, she did not change a bit.


    The truth was clear at a nce.


    Jocelyn did not need to say much, she just calmly walked up to Gloria and seriously instructed, ¡°Gloria, if you want to develop in this area, then work hard, don¡¯t always think about spection. Copying, stealing pictures, are not a long term solution.¡±


    ¡°You got, I think, the whole book of designs that I threw away. Where did you get it? I obviously threw them in the trash.¡±


    ¡°I was very dissatisfied with those designs. The designs you showedst time were copied from my book of designs, right?¡±


    ¡°Last time you just copied, but I didn¡¯t expect that this time you were bringing the original drawings.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Haha, taking Jocelyn¡¯s discarded design as a treasure, I am impressed by her.¡±


    ¡°The two sisters are not on the same level in terms of character, and talent.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no wonder Jocelyn is the heir apparent while Gloria is nothing.¡±


    A new round of mingling began among the employees at the bottom.


    People¡¯s voices were not loud, but because of the number of people talking, a lot of the words reached Gloria¡¯s ears.


    Allen felt ashamed for her.


    He said coldly, ¡°Get down. When you go home, exin to me.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Gloria subconsciously took a step back and looked at Jocelyn.


    ¡°I have a habit, I like to write my name on my designs, with potions, on them.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully, ¡°The purpose is to prevent someone from stealing my drawings.¡±


    Gloria dared not speak again, bowed her head, and ran straight down.


    As soon as she got off the stage, her tears flowed down uncontrobly.


    How could this happen!


    Why was it that every time, it was always Jocelyn who won?


    Seeing this, Sara immediately ran to Gloria¡¯s front and took her hand tofort her.


    However, Gloria shook off Sara¡¯s hand and ran straight out.


    Sara followed closely behind.


    The staff rolled their eyes towards the location where the two had left.


    No one had expected to see such a big drama.


    What¡¯s more, Sara made such a big show to phrase her daughter, but not only did she fail, she made a fool of herself instead.


    Allen didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Gloria anymore and once again put his attention on Jocelyn, holding the microphone and looking at the crowd, ¡°Here I announce that Wonhay Sea Paradise, choose Jocelyn¡¯s design.¡±


    In an instant, the scene thundered with apuse.


    A group of employees began to shout at Jocelyn¡¯s name.


    ¡°Jocelyn, go for it.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn. fantastic.¡±


    ¡°Lily. you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Jocelyn had a smile on her lips and calmly looked at the crowd without saying anything.


    ¡°Okay, everyone disperse, all go back to work.¡± Allen waved his hand towards the crowd.


    The crowd then got up.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a group of people in ck walked in neatly.


    They stood in two rows at the entrance and bowed their heads respectfully.


    The crowd that was ready to leave was instantly fixed in ce, cing their eyes on the doorway.


    On the stage, Jocelyn and the others also shifted their attention to the doorway.


    Jocelyn knew those men in ck .


    They were all Noah¡¯s men.


    She was instantly delighted.


    What was going on? Could it be that Noah had returned?


    Was it so soon?


    With all eyes on him, Noah walked into the hall.


    A ck slim Armani suit with a ck shirt, he looked cool andpetent, noble and umon.


    There were many people at the scene, but none of them looked better than him.


    He shone, easily overshadowing everyone.


    He soon noticed Jocelyn on the stage.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In an instant, the coldness in his eyes began to melt.


    The men in ck stepped forward and opened a path for him.


    The female staff at the scene, in an instant, were stunned by his face in their eyes.


    ¡°Ahhhh, he¡¯s so much better looking in person than in pictures.¡±


    ¡°Looking at this handsome man up close, I feel like I¡¯m going to be unable to breathe.¡±


    ¡°I really want to ask our Jocelyn what it¡¯s like to live with such a stunningly beautiful man every day.¡±


    The women began to exchange their moods with the people around them.


    He, however, did not give them half a nce.


    He walked to Jocelyn, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. How did you get back so soon? Didn¡¯t you say it would take a long time before?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I missed you, so I came back.¡± Noah whispered in her ear.


    With a single word, it made her blush and her heart beat faster.


    His voice was low, but Allen at the side heard it clearly, and he instantly coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    Noah then returned to a serious face and looked at Allen, nodding respectfully, ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Well, Noah, you¡¯re back.¡± Allen said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me up to have a seat,¡± Allen patted Noah¡¯s back warmly.


    Noah nodded his head respectfully.


    He wrapped his arms around Jocelyn, following Allen¡¯s footsteps as he stepped off the stage.


    The moment he stepped off the stage, Noah naturally lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    The employees were excited.


    ¡°That kiss just now is so touching.¡±


    ¡°Am I watching a movie? Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°Watching a movie? The two of them look better0, than movie stars.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous of our Miss Murphy.¡±


    The female employees each ced their eyes on Noah and Jocelyn, their eyes filled with envy and jealousy.


    The people in ck followed closely behind the three of them.


    However, after just a few steps, the square gold velvet box that one of the men in ck was holding identally fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the other men in ck around him all stopped in their tracks and drew a cold breath.


    The box kept rolling forward, all the way to Jocelyn and Noah.

 Chapter 402 Martian Meteorite Bracelet

    The object eventually rested on the toe of Jocelyn¡¯s high heels.


    Out of curiosity, Jocelyn immediately picked up the box, and then opened it and took a look.


    What was reflected in front of her eyes was a string of ck bracelets.


    The beads of the bracelet appeared to be of stone, dark in colour and polished smooth and round.


    When held in the hand, it felt extremely good in the hand.


    Jocelyn was filled with curiosity, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted stars? There are no asteroids to name at the moment, so I took a piece of a Martian meteorite for you and made it a bracelet. You can wear it for fun first, and when an asteroid is discoveredter, I¡¯ll give you a real star.¡± Noah said, then naturally took the bracelet and put it on Jocelyn¡¯s wrist.


    A touch of coolness spread out on her wrist.


    In an instant, Jocelyn felt that this insignificant bracelet on her wrist seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    A Martian meteorite, which might not even be bought with money, was worth a fortune.


    He had bought it and polished it into a bracelet.


    ¡°I was just saying it casually, why are you so serious?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, and the sweetness in her eyes was almost on the verge of overflowing out.


    The man in front of her fulfilled all the fantasies of a perfect prince charming in her mind.


    ¡°You said it casually, I can¡¯t just listen to it.¡± He said, before wrapping his arm around her shoulders and continuing on.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Allen also began to continue to walk forward, while walking, said, ¡°Jocelyn, Noah is nice to you, you also have to be good to Noah.¡±


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth curved up, ¡°She¡¯s pretty good to me.¡±


    Some of the people in the hall who hadn¡¯t left recorded the whole process of Noah giving Jocelyn a meteorite bracelet with their mobile phones.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Having actually thought of Lincoln and the others, Jocelyn immediately turned her head, looking for a few of them.


    At this time, Lincoln, with two other architects, followed them and looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Can I have your number? Didn¡¯t you say that we would have lunch together and talk about architectural designs at noon?¡±


    Jocelyn took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Lincoln.


    Lincoln took the business card with a cheerful face and said, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll see you at noon.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded with a smile, and then holding Noah¡¯s hand, followed Allen all the way into the chairman¡¯s office.


    The office was burning with ambergris incense.


    As soon as they entered, the high-end fragrance then hit their noses, soothing the body and mind.


    The other men in ck all stood outside, except for one man in ck with arge box in his hand, who followed him in.


    Allen greeted the two of them and sat down in front of the coffee table.


    Noah gave the man in ck behind him a faint look and took the box from his hand.


    After the box reached him, the man in ck then nodded respectfully and turned to leave.


    Noah then delivered the box to Allen with both hands, ¡°Dad, this is the real work of Thomas Hill, take a look, are you satisfied?¡±


    The moment Allen heard it, he immediately smiled with joy.


    He was already very happy when he heard Noah say that he was going to give him this painting before, and now that it had arrived, he was even happier.


    He immediately opened the box.


    What came to his eyes was an extremely beautifulndscape painting.


    Allen was extremely satisfied, ¡°Thank you, Noah.¡±


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Noah lightly said.


    ¡°I like it.¡± Allen was already smiling from ear to ear.


    This son-inw is really too filial.


    Allen looked at the painting in his hand and admired it for a while before he carefully rolled it up again and put it back into the original box.


    He then turned his attention to Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, why are you so smart? It¡¯s like nothing under the sun is too difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°Compared to Gloria, you are much better.¡± At the mention of Gloria, Allen¡¯s face turned gloomy again.


    Today, Gloria had made him humiliated again!


    Jocelyn smiled ndly, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too much, I was just really bored during the time I was in Y Country for medical treatment, so I learned some.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really good, I even feel that even if I retire now, my Jocelyn can still take charge and manage thepany in an orderly manner.¡± Allen now had more and more confidence in Jocelyn.


    ¡°What exactly has happened?¡± Noah asked.


    Allen let out a long sigh, and then told Noah the whole process of the architectural designpetition.


    After hearing this, a sh of slight surprise shed across Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°Grandpa actually taught you this?¡±


    With those words, he couldn¡¯t help but hold Jocelyn¡¯s hand and give her a kiss on the back of it.


    In an instant, Jocelyn¡¯s heart began to beat faster again.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s still here, what are you doing?¡± Jocelyn gave him an embarrassed look.


    ¡°What does it matter? You guys are in love, I am happy to see it.¡± Allen said.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to watch his daughter and son-inw love each other every day.


    ¡°How many surprises are you going to bring me?¡± Noah said again.


    ¡°Want to know? Then we¡¯ll see.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile.


    The doting in Noah¡¯s eyes grew deeper and deeper as he lifted his hand and lightly rubbed her hair.


    ¡°I have nothing to do, let¡¯s y chess.¡± Allen asked, looking at Noah.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allen took out chess from the drawer under the coffee table and started ying chess with Noah.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was watching the game from the side.


    She was also well versed in chess.


    She could see that Noah had been intentionally giving way to Allen.


    However, she did not make a sound and just watched in silence.


    After watching for a while, she took out her phone, opened Weibo and checked the hot search.


    Soon, she saw herself on the hot search again.


    Hot search number one, #Jocelyn is Lily#


    Hot search number two, #Noah gives Jocelyn a Martian meteorite#.


    This rate of herself on the hot search frequency was so high that it gave her a bit of a headache.


    Helplessly pinching her brow, she clicked into the first hot search.


    Once inside, she saw the post that Lincoln had just published, ¡°@Jocelyn, just learned that the  mysterious architect Lily I admire so much is actually Jocelyn, I am really excited, Jocelyn is too low profile.¡±


    And the buzz for his post was magically high, with forwarding andments all over a million.


    In thement section below, a bunch of people were asking Lincoln how he knew.


    Lincoln did not answer, but many people who imed to be employees of the Murphy Group were online to answer theizens¡¯ doubts.


    This was the part where the whole process of the Jocelyn Gloria designpetition was all exined clearly.


    This causedizens to start screaming and cursing like crazy.

 Chapter 403 Giving money to please you

    [Gloria actually came out to make a scene again, is she crazy? Taking a design that someone Jocelyn doesn¡¯t want, pretending it¡¯s original, anding topete with Jocelyn, hahaha.]


    [Jocelyn actually has such a hidden identity, it¡¯s awesome.]


    [I don¡¯t think anyone will disagree if I say that Jocelyn is much better Gloria, right? Gloria, stay away from our angle.]


    [Jocelyn is simply a delusion on earth! She is talented and pretty!]


    [Jocelyn, have your debut.]


    After looking at the first search for a while, Jocelyn clicked on the second search.


    The first thing that caught her eyes was a story posted by a person iming to be an employee of the Murphy Group.


    ¡°I saw Noah give Jocelyn a string of Martian meteorite bracelet, saying that he wanted to give it to Jocelyn to wear for fun.


    Do you know what the reason was? Just because Jocelyn casually said that she wanted stars!¡±


    Thements section at the bottom had millions ofments and forwarding.


    [What kind of love is this? He spends so much money to please her.]


    [I am jealous of their love. Noah is an ideal husband.]


    [Give priceless bracelet to his wife, but some people can even afford to buy food. Can he donate money to the poor?]


    [Why are you so jealous? Is it possible that Jocelyn and Noah have not done charity?]Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    [Ahhh! Martian meteorite! It¡¯s worth a lot of money! He said it is for fun. Is this a rich person?]


    Her eyes shifted back to the hot search list once again.


    She saw that there was another hot search about Ryan, currently in the third position, #Ryan gave thumbs up toizens#


    Out of curiosity, she clicked in.


    What caught her eye was a screenshot of Ryan giving thumbs up to a certainizen.


    In the screenshot, theizen posted ament about her designpetition with Gloria.


    ¡°Jocelyn is talented and pretty, as for that Gloria, I really have to dieughing. She took Jocelyn¡¯s unwanted design drawings out topete with Jocelyn, and yelling that giarism is shameful.¡±


    Because of the top stream, the square became more and more lively.


    [I found out that Ryan really cares about Jocelyn]


    [I want to have this kind of friendship too, @Ryan, can you give me a chance?]


    [I¡¯ve been jealous every day since Jocelyn¡¯s permanent residence in the hotspots.]


    [I¡¯ve never seen Ryan treat anyone with as much care as he does for Jocelyn, Jocelyn is so lucky.]


    Seeing that everyone¡¯sments were still quite positive, Jocelyn simply withdrew from the topic and continued to browse other current affairs news.


    In the office, it was a quiet time.


    However, the Murphy family was a different story.


    As soon as she arrived home, Gloria kicked her high heels to the side with a huff, and without even changing her slippers, she walked straight to the sofa and sat down heavily.


    As soon as she sat down, she began to sp her hands around her knees, burying her head deep in her knees and crying continuously.


    She really felt ashamed of herself today.


    Every time she met Jocelyn, her luck would be extraordinarily bad.


    Seeing her daughter like this, Sara immediately walked to her and sat down beside her, before carefully taking her into her arms tofort her, ¡°Alright, good daughter, don¡¯t be like this. My heart hurts when you look like this.¡±


    The more aggrieved Gloria was, the deeper Sara¡¯s hatred for Jocelyn became.


    ¡°But Gloria, didn¡¯t you say that you drew that picture yourself?¡± Sara asked cautiously.


    Gloria instantly pushed Sara away and said with red eyes, ¡°I inadvertently picked up a design book in front of our house, with many, many architectural designs on it, I thought it was quite nice, so I took it home.¡±


    ¡°Last time, didn¡¯t you tell me to use the architectural design to win dad¡¯s favor? Then I got a few  from that design book and copied them, because the results were pretty good, so, this time I used the original drawings.¡±


    ¡°In fact, the main reason is that I¡¯m not at all satisfied with what I designed myself, so I thought of specting.¡± Gloria continued to say.


    Sara helplessly let out a long sigh, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing, it is just giarism, but I really didn¡¯t expect that Jocelyn would actually treat you like that in front of a big crowd.¡±


    ¡°She has already won and has been apuded by millions of people, why does she still want to target you like that? Can¡¯t she turn a blind eye to this? You¡¯re her sister, can¡¯t she just give in to you?¡±


    ¡°You said she giarised, so she has to retaliate? It¡¯s really excessive.¡± Sara gritted her teeth and stomped her foot fiercely when she said that.


    She really wished to pick Jocelyn¡¯s skin and draw Jocelyn¡¯s tendons right now.


    It was because of Jocelyn that the light of her daughter, Gloria, had been overshadowed.


    If Jocelyn hadn¡¯te back, Gloria wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a situation at all.


    ¡°Jocelyn is evil.¡± Gloria gritted her teeth, and there was an appalling chill in her eyes.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, sooner orter, there will be Jocelyn¡¯s bad luck.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that timeing soon?¡± Speaking of this, Gloria¡¯s gaze gradually became sly.


    Sara coldly snorted, ¡°Yes. soon after, she will¡­.¡±


    Gloria did not speak again and opened Weibo, intending to see today¡¯s hot searches.


    The top three topics in the hot search soon caught her eyes.


    When she saw the third topic, she was curious and she immediately clicked in.


    What caught her eyes were various messages about Noah giving Jocelyn a Martian meteorite bracelet.


    Every word of it made her feel sick and jealous.


    Nowadays, Jocelyn was really more popr than those actresses, and was simply the top stream of the celebrity circle, which made her very unhappy.


    She instantly quit the topic and clicked on Ryan¡¯s hot search.


    However, as soon as she entered, she saw screenshots of Ryan liking thements ofizens¡¯ revtions about her designpetition with Jocelyn.


    All sorts of abuse swept in.


    At this moment, she felt like her mind was falling apart.


    The reason for this was not entirely because of, theizens¡¯ tirades, but her idol.


    Her favourite idol actually liked the content that dissed her, she really felt like dying.


    This is all because of this bitch Jocelyn!


    As long as she lives, she will make Jocelyn die a horrible death!!!


    Just at this time, her mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 404 Strange Man’s Invitation

    A man with a Maserati steering wheel avatar, sent an invitation, ¡°Want to get a room together tonight?¡±


    Gloria instantly clicked on the message, and then looked at the man¡¯s moments.


    In the moments, there was no human face, only some pictures of his locatingndscapes around the world he had set foot in.


    There were also some pictures of his luxury cars.


    It could be seen that it was a very high quality man too.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gloria agreed.


    She was in a bad mood and had nned to find someone to date and rx in the evening.


    At this moment, the quality mancame to her door, how could she refuse?


    She replied to him with the word ¡°Okay¡±.


    Next he had sent her his location.


    The location was the Sylvie Hotel.


    ¡°8pm, meet me at the Presidential Suite 8809. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± The man added.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°OK,¡± Gloria responded cheerfully, and then sent a message to Phoebe on WeChat, telling Phoebe that she was staying at her mother¡¯s house tonight longer, and would be home after 10pm.


    There was no reply from Phoebe.


    ¡°Why does my right eyelid keep jumping?¡± Sara rubbed her right eyelid andined, ¡°Is something bad about to happen?¡±


    Only then did Gloria return her gaze to Sara, ¡°How is that possible? Why are you so superstitious like my father, Mum?¡±


    As the words left her mouth, her right eyelid, too, began to jump.


    However, she didn¡¯t care, instead, she threw her phone aside and took Sara¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, when dades backter, you have to put in a few more good words for me. I¡¯ll go first, in case dades back and runs into me, it won¡¯t be good.¡±


    Sara nodded helplessly, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After eating lunch, Allen and Lincoln and their group left first.


    Noah, on the other hand, took Jocelyn to get the bill paid, before walked out of the hotel hand in hand.


    The sun was shining brightly outside the door.


    As far as the eye could see, there were full of red roses, and when a breeze blew, the scent of flowers was all around her nose.


    ¡°Do you have any ns for this afternoon?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s going to be a busy afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Well, then you go and get busy and send me straight to the office.¡± Jocelyn said.


    With that, she took a step towards where they were parked.


    Noah immediately pulled her straight back to his side, lowering his head and saying in her ear, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me about my ns?¡±


    The warmth of his breath spreading at the earlobe, the strong feeling of soporific made her heart beat faster.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your n?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    As soon as she looked up, there was a handsome face, intoxicating.


    ¡°Go home with you.¡±


    ¡°And then what?¡±


    ¡°Make love to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for her to say anything, he picked her up in a horizontal hug.


    A small farewell was better than a new marriage, and at this moment, he had no mind to do anything else.


    The bodyguards behind him saw this and stood in two neat rows next to the ck Bentley Elegance he was sitting in, and opened the back seat door.


    The huge formation and the loving gesture attracted many eyeballs.


    Noah carried Jocelyn all the way to the car.


    After the two got in, the bodyguards closed the car door while taking their positions.


    ¡°You just came back, thepany should still have a bunch of things to do.¡± Jocelyn said as she subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck.


    He, however, pressed the button next to him.


    Soon, the ps descended and the front and rearpartments, were divided into twopletely different worlds.


    In the narrow space, endless ambiguity was flowing wildly.


    For a moment, her heart beat more and more chaotically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mess around¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, a searing kiss covered her.


    After a deep kiss, he pushed her down and nibbled on her earlobe, ¡°Tell me, do you miss me?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded honestly.


    ¡°Where do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Heart.¡±


    ¡°Where else?¡±


    ¡°Noah!¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s face grew redder and redder, and the roots of her ears, her neck, followed suit.


    Her heart felt like it was about to jump out of her throat.


    Above her head, Noahughed lightly, and then the burning kiss once again covered down.


    In the carriage, they had sex first.


    ¡­


    When they got home, he still didn¡¯t let her go.


    The naughtiness intensified.


    It was not until the bedroom was dark that he reluctantly released her, got up and lit a cigarette while he turned the light on.


    The scratches all over her body were a sign of how crazy they had been just now.


    Jocelyn¡¯s whole body was on the verge of falling apart.


    She carefully rolled over, raised her head slightly, looked at his face, and asked, ¡°Have you taken care of all the things?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah said indifferently, lifting his hand and rubbing her hair lightly, all doting in his movement.


    ¡°That was pretty quick.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, for I want to see you.¡±


    A single word once again Sue reached the deepest part of her heart.


    Intense warmth flowed through her heart, raging and flooding.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Gloria arrived on time at the door of the presidential suite where she had made an appointment with that man.


    She did not knock on the door.


    Instead, she took out a small mirror from her bag and seriously checked her makeup.


    Only after making sure it waspletely fine did she raise her hand and knock on the door.


    After knocking a few times, there was no response from inside.


    Gloria then knocked a few more times.


    This time, the door opened.


    A young man dressed in ck, with a sleek back haircut, stood in the doorway.


    The man¡¯s face was one that Gloria liked.


    His face was small, his features were delicate, and he looked very young.


    The most important thing was that his body looked great too, and he looked like he exercised a lot.


    Men who exercised regrly had good physical strength.


    Thinking about it, Gloria became more and more impatient.


    The man looked at Gloria from bottom to top before turning around and entering the door.


    Gloria followed him straight in, locking the door behind him.


    The next second, Gloria couldn¡¯t wait to get in front of the man, stood on tiptoe, flirtatiously hooked his neck and whispered in his ear, ¡°Want to take a shower together?¡±


    The man snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re so flirty.¡±


    Gloria, however, was not angry, and took it all as a fling, ¡°Is that so? do you like it?¡±


    ¡°You must know how to strip dance, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Dance for me. No need to shower, I don¡¯t mind you.¡±


    She had encountered such requests before when she had got a room with other men.


    She never refused.


    Because, she liked it herself.


    So, she changed her clothes in front of the man, stood on the bed and began a flirtatious and moving performance.


    There was only a white mattress on the bed, no bedspread, quilt or even pillows.


    Gloria didn¡¯t care in the slightest, nor did she think much of it.

 Chapter 405 Catching an Adulterer

    There was no extra expression on the man¡¯s face the entire time.


    He stood there for a moment watching, before sitting down in the chair across from the bed and watching her perform.


    It wasn¡¯t until Gloria had stripped herselfpletely naked that the man slowly stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go y in the bathroom.¡±


    Gloria nodded and jumped right off the bed, pulling the man by thepels and trying to pull him to the bathroom.


    The man was stolid, ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll get a condom.¡±


    Gloria smiled, then turned around and took the lead and walked into the bathroom.


    The man did not follow, but silently picked up all the bags and clothes scattered on the floor and went out the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Gloria thought that maybe the man had gone out to buy condoms, so she didn¡¯t care.


    She took a shower on her own.


    After the shower, she realised that there were no bath towels, and after searching around, not even a bathrobe.


    She instantly frowned in exasperation and then returned to the room in her slippers, ready to go to the wardrobe to look for a bathrobe.


    The image in the room instantly petrified her.


    Her clothes, her bag, were all gone.


    After all these years of dating, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    She knew that she had met a scammer.


    It¡¯s possible that the video of her dancing just now was captured on camera!


    This person was so bold!


    At this moment, her heart was panicked to the extreme.


    But at the moment, she had no better choice than to leave it to fate.


    After all, she would be the only one who would be unlucky if this matter became a big issue.


    She only wanted to pray that that man had taken the video just to extort money from her, and not for any other purpose.


    If it was for any other purpose, then she would be finished.


    But her intuition told her that he should not be seeking money, but to screw her.


    Otherwise, there was no need for him to take away her clothes, her bag, and not even leave her the bed sheets, pillows and quilts.


    He clearly wanted her to be naked, unable to leave the ce, but only be anxious.


    She really didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences she would face if he really took the video and put it on the inte.


    After all the bad luck that had befallen her in one day, she really felt like she was going to copse at this moment.


    Thinking of this, she became even more cranky.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    She screamed in shock and stomped her foot fiercely.


    She then looked around like crazy for the camera.


    But found nothing.


    But even if she couldn¡¯t find it, she knew that the person would had taken the video.


    If the camera hadn¡¯t been installed in the room, it had been installed on himself.


    The more she thought about it, the grumpier she became.


    Taking a deep breath, she walked to the bed and tried to use thendline to call the luxury shop where she usually spent her money and ask them to send her clothes.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    No matter what, she still had to get out of here first.


    However, picking up the phone, she realised that the line had been artificially cut.


    This also meant that she would have to go out herself if she wanted to have contact with the outside world.


    How cruel this person was!


    Holding back her anger, she pulled open the wardrobe to get a robe out of it with ast ray of hope.


    But she found that it was empty, not to mention the robe, and there was not even a hanger.


    There was nothing to cover her body, and she really didn¡¯t know how she was going to get out.


    Gloria couldn¡¯t help but think, could it be that Jocelyn had sent someone to do this?


    On second thought, she thought no.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t even know that she liked dating.


    But if it wasn¡¯t Jocelyn, then who could it be?


    What did this person want?


    ¡°Ah!!! Pissed me off!!!¡± She broke down and screamed again.


    If she had known it was like this, she wouldn¡¯t havee out on the date tonight, she was really going to regret it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The hotel underground car park.


    The dark space was silent.


    In the back seat of the ck Rolls Royce stretch car, Lois waszily folding his slender legs and closing his eyes.


    The top is a white shirt and the bottom is ck suit trousers.


    The front three buttons of his shirt were naturally open, and most of his toned pectoral muscles were exposed.


    That bandit aura, in the darkness, appeared more and more intense.


    Outside the car, two rows of ck-d men were standing by in a serious manner.


    People entering and leaving the car park looked back frequently.


    The car door opened and the young man nodded respectfully, ¡°Mr. Carter, the video you want has been shot, what next?¡±


    ¡°Send it to her husband, and by the way, tell her husband where she is now.¡± Lois snorted coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The young man once again nodded respectfully, ¡°I have dumped all of Gloria¡¯s clothes, shoes, bag, mobile phone, as you requested, as well as the bath towel, bathrobe and bed sheet, and I cut the phone line in the room, Gloria definitely cannot get out at this moment.¡±


    Lois grunted coldly and looked at Kyle in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Drive.¡±


    The young man instantly closed the car door.


    Kyle started the car.


    As his special assistant, Kyle was really feeling more and more strange about Lois.


    Their Mr. Carter had recently brought his fine virtue of doing good deeds without leaving a name, always giving quietly behind the scenes for Jocelyn.


    Today, the person he had sent to protect Jocelyn in the shadows told him that Jocelyn was being bullied by Gloria, and he then gave the order that he would make Gloria suffer.


    Kyle looked deeply at Lois through the mirror in the car, but did not dare to speak.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think that if Gloria did something even more outrageous today, how Mr. Carter would do to her.


    By then, Gloria would have to disappear permanently.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gloria was standing helplessly on the ground, walking back and forth as if she was an ant on a hot pot.


    Suddenly, she thought of the curtains.


    So, she put her eyes on the window.


    It was only at this time that she noticed that the curtains in this hotel were not cloth at all, but fully automatic blinds.


    Looking around the whole room, there wasn¡¯t even a piece of cloth, not even a single one!


    Was she going to wait here to die?


    She had been going around the room for half an hour.


    But she couldn¡¯t think of anything better to do.


    Just at that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    She went to the door at once.


    Through the peephole, she saw Joseph¡¯s face.


    Outside the door, Joseph was well-dressed with white shirt and ck trousers.


    Inside the door, Gloria waspletely unclothed and in a wretched state.


    In an instant, Gloria¡¯s mind exploded once again.


    Joseph!


    How could he havee here?


    Was this what that man who had done this to her aiming for?


    To get Joseph toe here to catch the adultery?


    What the hell should she do now? What to do?


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

 Chapter 406 Joseph, don’t leave

    At this time, Joseph took out his room card from his pocket.


    The next second, he opened the door without hesitation.


    The door opened-


    Gloria¡¯s heart rose to her throat in an instant.


    Her naked body fell into Joseph¡¯s eyes.


    However, he didn¡¯t have any extra emotions other than disgust.


    Because he didn¡¯t love anymore, it didn¡¯t matter to him what this person did.


    The longer he looked at her, the deeper the disgust in his eyes became.


    How on earth had he ever fancy her in the first ce?


    The look in his eyes, like a knife, knocked deep into the deepest part of her heart.


    ¡°I heard that you were having a room with someone here and stripping for him, so I came over to take a look, and to make some of the things clear to you.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s face was cold.


    Gloriapletely panicked, like crazy dragged Joseph into the room, and then locked the door, leaned against the door panel to avoid Joseph leaving.


    ¡°Joseph, this is all not what you think.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± said Joseph then calmly took out his phone from his pocket and showed the video of her doing a strip dance, in front of her.


    When she was dancing in front of that man, she didn¡¯t feel ashamed, but now that she was seeing it with her own eyes, she felt extremely ashamed.


    When she thought that Joseph had seen such an image, she could not wait to find a crack in the ground.


    Now she was finished, wasn¡¯t she?


    What upset her the most was Joseph¡¯s attitude.


    She couldn¡¯t see any sadness in Joseph, all she saw was disgust.


    He didn¡¯t even care that she was in a room with someone else.


    ¡°I was drugged, I was framed, really, believe me. ¡°She clutched Joseph¡¯s hand and begged humbly.


    No sooner had she said this than Joseph flung her hand away in disgust and pushed her down to the ground with one hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a document folded into a small rectangle from the inside pocket of his jacket.


    The next second, he threw the document at her face, ¡°Before, I promised your family that I would not divorce you for the time being, now I am ready to backtrack. A dirty person like you does not deserve to stay in my family anymore, hurry up and sign this agreement for me.¡±


    Having experienced so much in one day, Gloria was reallypletely broken.


    She immediately picked up the document, while getting up, tore it into pieces and frantically uplifted it.


    The broken documents, like snowkes, streaked down and fell on their heads, shoulders and feet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce, I¡¯m determined not to, someone set me up tonight.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Joseph said, and then clicked on a recording.


    On the recording, the conversation between her and the young man was yed back in full, including the part where the young man asked her to strip dance.


    Joseph found out countless chat records from her WeChat, flirting with other men and asking for a room, and showed them to Gloria one by one.


    The pictures were so shocking that Gloria¡¯s eyes went ck.


    It wasn¡¯t enough to show Joseph her striptease videos and catch her in the act, but he also gave him the chat logs.


    He was trying to ruin herpletely.


    Right now, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else but Jocelyn.


    And only Jocelyn had the reason to do so.


    ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, then I admit it, butthe reason why I did it all because of you. You didn¡¯t touch me, which caused my body to be very empty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked someone out, I¡¯m so young, I can¡¯t have been sexless. I¡¯ve cheated on my body, but my heart it¡¯s still in you.¡±


    ¡°For me, the heart and the body are separable, my heart has always belonged to you alone, and loved you alone.¡±


    Gloria continued to speak earnestly, word by word, with sincerity in her eyes.


    What she said was also the truest thought in her own heart.


    At this moment, Joseph felt shocked.


    He did not understand at all why there could be such a brazen and shameless person in this world.


    The more she was like this, the more he missed Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn would never be like this, Jocelyn would always be clean, even at first, so much in love with him, even engaged to him, Jocelyn has always kept her body clean.


    ¡°You¡¯re not clean yourself, and now you¡¯re ming me for it, are you? This, and this, chat records, all you and I in love that time. When I touched you, you are cheating too.¡±


    Joseph said as he continued to flip through the chat logs.


    Talking about it made him feel even more disgusted.


    He had been cuckolded and didn¡¯t know it.!


    Back in the day, when Gloria had first started seducing him, she had been calling prostitutes and had never stopped.


    The thing he had held so dear at first turned out to be nothing more than a whore.


    When he saw the chats, Gloria was dumbfounded again.


    That rival of hers was so powerful that she didn¡¯t expect that she would even be able to turn up these things from the distant past.


    ¡°Back then, you even lied to me that it was your first time, how disgusting.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes grew more and more morose, ¡°Your acting skills are really good.¡±


    The first time they spent the night together, she pretended to be like a simple girl who had never experienced anything like that.


    The first time we spent the night together, she disguised herself as a girl who had never had sex.


    There was virgin blood at that time.


    Now that he thought about it, the maidenhead should have been artificial.


    He was so stupid to have believed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m dating but I still love you, okay, I¡¯ll be honest today, the reason I¡¯m like that is actually because I have a sex addiction.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I need to do it every day, and frequently. You touch me once or twice a day, it¡¯s just not enough.¡±


    ¡°Those men out there, to me, are like medicine for my difort, they really don¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    ¡°My feelings have always been on you, they are just tool.¡± Gloria once again clutched Joseph¡¯s hand with a face of anxiety.


    She was really scared to death, she didn¡¯t want a divorce.


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk nonsense with you, don¡¯t go home tonight, just stay here, tomorrow I¡¯ll call someone to deliver the divorce papers to you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sign, I¡¯ll expose everything about you and leave you in disrepute, by then the court will award the divorce.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And you will get nothing but notoriety, now it is the best option for you to sign obediently.¡±


    ¡°This will not only save your reputation, but you can also get arge amount of breakup fee from me.¡±


    After saying that, Joseph turned around and prepared to leave.


    Staying with this woman for one more day now, he felt, it was a pollution to himself.


    ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t leave!!! I have something to say, walk out of this door and you will regret it.¡± Gloria clutched the backpel of Joseph¡¯s jacket.

 Chapter 407 Dazed

    Joseph grunted coldly and turned to look at Gloria, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been on drugstely.¡± Gloria coldly snorted.


    Jocelyn heard this and instantly his face changed, ¡°What are you babbling about?¡±


    Half a month ago, one night, when Joseph came home, she smelled amphetamin on him.


    In the past, her friend had smoke, so she was familiar with that smell and sensitive to it.


    At that time, she had suspected Joseph, but she had never found any substantial evidence.


    At this moment, she really had no choice, so she thought of swindling him and trying it out.


    If she really swindled something, then she would have the leverage to keep him from getting a divorce.


    ¡°If dad knows that, do you think he would still hand the Stewart¡¯s over to you? If the police knows that, do you think you will be in jail?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense, aren¡¯t I? Then I¡¯ll call the policeter and tell them you¡¯re on drugs, and then have them take you for testing.¡±


    Gloria¡¯s words were loud and clear, and there was determination in her eyes.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Joseph became irritated and instantly raised his hand, ready to p Gloria¡¯s face.


    His reaction, with ease, made it clear to Gloria that her suspicions were correct.


    Sure enough, he was on drugs.


    Gloria instantly let out a sigh of relief and clutched his hand to keep the p from falling, ¡°Just be a good boy and don¡¯t divorce me, and I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Gloria! You are despicable and shameless!¡± Joseph gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I am despicable and shameless, but that is because I love you.¡± Gloria added, ¡°Joseph, you have to believe that although my personal life is messy, I have slept with countless men but there is always only you in my heart, they can enter my body, but not my heart.¡±


    Joseph felt more and more disgusted by her, ¡°When did you know that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that, I just know anyway, and I have photographic evidence, as long as you divorce me, I will make you lose your reputation in a minute.¡± Gloria added.


    At this moment, Joseph felt that this woman in front of him was like a leech, disgusting, and hard to get rid of.


    ¡°Why do you have drugs? Is it because you¡¯re stressed?¡±


    ¡°None of your business.¡±


    ¡°Just go buy me clothes and take me home.¡±


    ¡°We can stay married, but, you better keep your mouth shut, and if you say anything, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    At those words, Gloria felt relieved in a minute.


    She smiled triumphantly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Joseph cursed lowly, before turning around and leaving in a huff.


    The door mmed-


    Gloria immediately sat down on the floor in a powerless crouch, her entire body was as if her entire body had been drained of its muscles and bones.


    Fortunately, she was smart enough.


    Otherwise, Joseph would definitely divorce her, and even make the matter known to everyone in the Stewart family.


    Now that she has Joseph¡¯s weakness, she can threaten him in the future.


    She can force him to sleep with her and get herself pregnant.


    As long as she is pregnant with a child, her position will never be shaken.


    A while ago, she had been thinking of all kinds of ways to try to seduce Joseph, even the trick of drugging him.


    But Joseph was unmoved, preferring to solve the problem himself rather than touch her.


    She thought for a while that she would never have a chance to have a child with him.


    But now, God has given her such a card.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jocelyn and Noah had sex again after dinner.


    It was not untilte at night that he reluctantly let her go and carefully held her in his arms.


    Jocelyn let him hold her, her bones seemed to be falling apart and she didn¡¯t dare to move.


    He caressed her face and dotingly kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Want to take a bath?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The words fell, and her gaze inadvertently fell on the right-hand bend of his arm.


    A few obvious needle marks came into view.


    Jocelyn jerked up, pulled his right hand, looking at the needle holes in the bend of his arm, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are there needle marks?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Got cold when I was abroad and had a few infusions.¡± He said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you had a cold?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be worried.¡±


    The words fell, he then got out of bed and picked her up in a horizontal embrace, ¡°Go, take a bath.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The two of them took a hot bath together in the bathtub.


    After washing herself clean, she went straight back to her room and sat in front of the dressing table, applying her skin care products.


    Noah went to bed in silence.


    Covering himself with the quilt, he lifted the sleeve of his robe and looked under the sleeve at the needle marks.


    Soon, he frowned.


    He kept looking at those needle holes for a long time before he came back to his senses, pinched his brow in exhaustion andy down.


    Once Jocelyn had finished her skincare, she returned to the bed and naturally burrowed into his arms.


    He, in turn, hugged her carefully and kept kissing her hair.


    The vibrating sound of a mobile phone disturbed the room of quietness.


    Noah gingerly touched the phone above his head and nced at it.


    The screen showed a series of numbers with no notes, ending in three 9.


    He pressed hang up, and then put the phone aside, looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go cook you a bowl of noodles.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±


    After saying that, he took his phone, got up and left the room.


    Jocelyn forced her sore body to sit up and leaned on the head of the bed, swiping Weibo, not paying any attention to that phone call just now.


    It should be a harassing call.


    Walking to the first floor lobby, Noah then found the number with three 9¡¯s in the call log, and called back.


    ¡°Tomorrow,e to my ce, there is one more time, otherwise the consequences are unthinkable.¡± a young man¡¯s voice came out from the phone.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Got it.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone and went straight into the kitchen to start cooking the noodles.


    He first poured water into the pot, and after that, he covered the pot and prepared to fire it up.


    The moment his hand touched the switch, a strong feeling of dizziness suddenly swept over him and he then subconsciously held onto the stove top.


    The next moment, his face and lips were white.


    He remained standing in ce for a long time before that dizzy feelingpletely disappeared, and the pallor on his face and lips receded with it.


    He frowned deeply and screwed on the fire while he began to prepare the ingredients.

 Chapter 408 T.E.N

    About half an hourter, a steaming bowl of seafood noodles was cooked until it was finished.


    He carefully brought it into the room.


    In a moment, the room was filled with fragrance.


    By now, he waspletely back to normal and didn¡¯t look any different from his usual self.


    Jocelyn, who was busy posting, smelt the fragrance and got hungry.


    She then put down her phone and moved straight to the bedside.


    Soon, the man put the noodles on the bedside table and said, ¡°Eat.¡±


    The noodles he cooked were as vorful as ever.


    The hot air that coiled around the noodles seemed to warm her heart all at once.


    Noticing that there was only one bowl and chopsticks, Jocelyn asked, ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± After saying that, Noah lifted the covers andid down, closing his eyes, ¡°Take the bowl out when you¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll wash it tomorrow.¡±


    She nodded, picked up her chopsticks and spoon, and began to enjoy the food.


    Noah soon fell asleep.


    After Jocelyn ate her bowl of noodles, she took the bowl downstairs to clean it and returned to bed.


    As soon as shey down, Noah turned over and subconsciously wrapped her in his arms. She let him hold her, hanging on to him like an octopus.


    Sleep came over her and she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jocelyn woke up and subconsciously touched her side.


    But she didn¡¯t feel the man, she only felt the cold bed sheets.


    She stretched, then got up and subconsciously looked around.


    He wasn¡¯t in his room, nor was he on the balcony, nor was his phone.


    On the bedside table, there was a post-it note that read, ¡°I¡¯ve got something to do, I¡¯m going out, you can fix your own breakfast.¡±


    She then stretched again before bracing herself to get out of bed.


    Just as she was about to enter the bathroom, her phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was an unknown number, Jocelyn pressed answer.


    ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Jocelyn Murphy?¡±


    The voice that filled her ears was a sweet woman¡¯s voice.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, may I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, hello, I¡¯m the director of the programme ¡®A Day in the Life of a Couple¡¯, my name is Tina.¡±


    This programme was one of the hottest reality shows for couples in the country right now, with a weekly episode, each episode inviting a different celebrity couple.


    What was filmed was the couple¡¯s daily routine for a day, and the show was a straightforward live broadcast.


    ¡°Hello, Tina, what can I do for you, please?¡±


    ¡°We want to invite you and Mr. Mason to join us on this show, because your poprity is really high right now, and many people on the inte asked us to invite you. The price is definitely not a problem.¡± Tina was very straightforward in what she said.


    ¡°No need, my husband and I don¡¯t like to show our faces.¡± Jocelyn refused without even thinking.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, can you reconsider seriously?¡±


    ¡°No more consideration.¡± Jocelyn said.


    She knew Noah¡¯s temper very well, he would never like this.


    After briefly dealing with Tina, she pressed hang up, and then entered the bathroom to wash up.


    After washing up, she began to sit in front of the dressing table to put on her makeup.


    Just as she finished putting on her foundation, her mobile phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s number, she then pressed answer while turning on the speakerphone.


    As she applied her face foundation, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Paige?¡±


    ¡°Your sister Gloria¡¯s hot search is always there. More and more people are cursing her now.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Not only is it not down, but it¡¯s also number one in the hot search. Is it your husband deliberately screwed her?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I think so.¡±


    Apart from Noah, no one else would do that.


    ¡°By the way, I have something serious to tell you, this evening is the final of Pick Me. Do you want to go to the scene?¡± Paige added.


    After going through theyers ofpetition, only ten contestants of Pick Me were left in the end.


    Of the people X Entertainment sent over, only the two of them, Dorian and Nics, are currently left.


    The ten who remain tonight will be performing together in a show.


    The inte, as well as the live audience, will vote based on their performance.


    The number of votes received by the previous contestants will be added to the total number of votes received tonight.


    They will then be ranked ording to their overall score.


    The one who ranks first will be awarded the center position in the group.


    Now Nics and Dorian are in first ce and second ce.


    There is not much difference in the number of votes between them.


    But the contestants behind them had a big gap with them.


    Therefore, Jocelyn was not worried at all.


    No matter what in the end, the two of them, Nics and Dorian, would have one person be the center position in the group.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn responded without a second thought.


    Apart from Dorian and Nics, she also wanted to go to the venue and see Billy.


    Billy was to perform the opening act at tonight¡¯s grand finale and use it to make his debut.


    ¡°Has the programme team decided on the name of the group?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s called TEN¡­.¡±


    ¡°TEN¡­ that¡¯s a random name, but it¡¯s easy to remember.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s slightly random too, but it¡¯s indeed easy to remember.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my makeup first, I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    ¡°It starts at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, it a live performance, I¡¯ll arrange for you to be at the front of the audience then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then put her attention on her makeup once more.


    Satisfied with her makeup today, she looked in the mirror several times, before reluctantly entering the cloakroom.


    She chose a beige Chanel limited edition bag and carried it on her back out the door.


    After a casual breakfast at the hotel, she drove her sports car, escorted by several bodyguard cars, to the Murphy Group.


    As soon as she entered, she heard two women at the front desk discussing the matter of her and Noah yesterday.

 Chapter 409 Finals into a group night, Billy debut

    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯te yesterday and I actually missed a good show?¡±


    ¡°Yes,. Miss Murphy was really impressive yesterday, and her husband¡¯s appearance at the back was also handsome.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m really jealous, and my idol Ryan even gave her a thumb up.¡±


    ¡°And you know this morning her husband¡­¡±


    Seeing Jocelyn, the two of them immediately quieted down and then they immediately smiled towards Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn politely smiled towards her and nodded, and then continued to stride towards the lift position.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, cheers,¡± A woman at the reception desk looked at Jocelyn with eyes full of admiration.


    ¡°Well, I will.¡± Jocelyn smiled, and then stepped into the lift.


    When she walked into her office, Jocelyn was shocked.


    Her desk was filled to the brim withrge and small bags with the LV logo on them.


    She went to her desk and took a good look at the contents of the shopping bags.


    What was inside were all clothes.


    She took out a few pieces at random, and found that they were all summer clothes.


    And, no matter which one, she liked it very much.


    Noah¡¯s taste was absolutely good.


    Jocelyn knew that there would be no one else but Noah who could give her so many things at once.


    She immediately gave Noah a call.


    ¡°Have you received the things?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yes, why did you send me so many clothes?¡±


    ¡°I went to inspect the mall below, and I feel these clothes all quite suitable for you, so I have someone send them to you. Like it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to watch the Pick Me final tonight, so I won¡¯t be going back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After a few brief words with Noah, Jocelyn hung up the phone, and then put all the shopping bags on the sofa and turned on theputer, ready to work.


    Once theputer was turned on, she logged into her QQ and checked the files in her mailbox.


    At this time, she found that the unread messages in thepany¡¯s internal QQ group were as high as 999+.


    She subconsciously clicked in and took a look.


    Out of curiosity, she flipped through them.


    Various conversations came to her eyes.


    ¡°Miss Murphy¡¯s husband is too considerate, yesterday he gave her Mars meteorite bracelet, today  LV clothes.¡±


    ¡°I heard that things are filling up that big desk of Miss Murphy.¡±


    ¡°Well, poverty has limited my imagination.¡±


    On weekdays, when everyone was tired of working, asionally, they woulde to the group to chat for a while.


    She just briefly nced at it and didn¡¯t say anything, so she simply closed the QQ group and opened her email to start working.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At 7pm, Jocelyn, who had finished all her work, drove her car, under the protection of a group of bodyguards, to the Pick Me finals venue, the third stadium in Flento City.


    This final was no different from arge concert, and the audience could buy tickets to enter.


    There was still half an hour before the final was due to start, and outside the stadium, all the fans of the contestants wereing and going.


    Each of them was holding a lighted sign or poster of their favourite yer.


    Some of them, too, were wearing hair bands with their favourite yers¡¯ names on their heads.


    Each of them had a look of uncontroble excitement on their faces.


    At the entrance of the arena, posters of the ten contestants were ced.


    On the posters, each contestant¡¯s face was described as gorgeous.


    Jocelyn¡¯s Maserati, with a group of Mercedes Cayenne bodyguard cars, drove over and immediately attracted countless people to look back.


    She sharply reversed the car into the parking space, before putting on her duck cap and getting out of the car.


    Soon after, several Cayenne cars also stopped and a dozen of bodyguards stepped down from them,ing to Jocelyn¡¯s side and opening the way for her.


    When everyone saw that it was Jocelyn, they started to pick up their mobile phones and kept taking photos as well as videos of her to post on their moments and Weibo.


    Surrounded by bodyguards, Jocelyn entered the arena with the proof of work given by Paige.


    Inside the arena, there was already a huge crowd of people.


    As far as the eye could see, there were people everywhere.


    The staff, who were on the stage, were making the final adjustments to the various equipment.


    With all eyes on her, Jocelyn walked to the middlemost seat in the first row, which was arranged by Paige¡¯s position, and sat down.


    The bodyguards she had brought with her sat partly to her left and right, and partly, behind her.


    Each of them had a very serious expression on their faces and a wary look in their eyes.


    At exactly eight o¡¯clock, the lights of the world went down abruptly, plunging into pitch ckness.


    Immediately afterwards, a dynamic rhythm sounded.


    A light came on above the stage.


    Billy, dressed in a white shirt, was performing a singing and dancing performance under that light.


    It was X Entertainment, who got someone to create a fast song especially for him, ¡®Night¡¯.


    The dynamic rhythm, with his maic music and tense dance performance, instantly set off a wave of heat in the scene.!


    At this moment, he is like a diamond, shining brightly.


    The pop-ups in the studio were also boisterous.


    [Ahhh! Who is this handsome?]


    [He is stunning.]


    [Ahh! I¡¯ll give you three minutes, I want all the information about this man.]


    On stage, Billy was deeply engrossed in his performance,pletely forgetting everything.


    Offstage, Jocelyn did the same.


    Her attention was sopletely on Billy that she didn¡¯t even know that Noah had walked over and even sat next to her.


    Noah did not say anything, but just looked at her silently, his eyes full of doting.


    When Billy¡¯s song ended, there was thunderous apuse.


    Jocelyn began to cheer and apud along with everyone.


    Today, she was too satisfied with Billy¡¯s performance, whichpletely amazed her.


    As a neer, to have such a stage presence was truly extraordinary, it was as if she saw a rising superstar today.


    At this very moment, the guide gave a big close-up of Noah.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    His face, together with Jocelyn, appeared on the big screen.


    On the big screen, Jocelyn was cheering and pping, while Noah was looking at her face with a smile in his eyes.


    The picture was more beautiful than an idol drama.


    Instantly, the scene was filled with screams!


    Everyone put their attention on Jocelyn and Noah.


    Only then did Jocelyn realize that Noah was beside her.


    She instantly turned back and looked at Noah.


    Soon, she fell into his gentle gaze.

 Chapter 410 What a couple

    In a moment, a trace of slight surprise shed under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Not even a word in advance.


    ¡°You are here, so I came.¡± The corners of his mouth curved in a shallow curve.


    The big screen was still showing close-ups of them, and the screams almost drowned out the entire stadium.


    Live pop-ups.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    [This look is so doting!]


    [I am so jealous!]


    [I believe in love again!]


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile as she took the initiative to hold Noah¡¯s hand, sping her fingers together.


    Soon, the apuse and cheers almost drowned out everything.


    After the performance waspleted, the other mentors came off the stage together, while Ryan was still standing at the very centre of the stage.


    The screams and cheers from the scene, one after another, still had no intention of stopping.


    He smiled and ced his right index finger, on his lips, signalling for everyone to shut up.


    The announcer immediately gave him a big close-up.


    The scene then fell silent.


    Ryan¡¯s eyes caught Jocelyn. who was on the stage


    The moment the eyes met, Jocelyn immediately gave a thumb up towards him.


    Ryan then smiled brightly, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s have our ten outstanding contestants present us with a wonderful performance, in addition, when a few of them are on stage, our voting channel will be opened.¡±


    ¡°When they finish their performance, the voting channel will be automatically closed, so everyone who wants to vote must hurry.¡± Ryan added.


    After saying this, Ryan turned off the microphone and walked off the stage, returning to the seats where the other mentors were.


    The stage soon fell into darkness once again.


    A dozen secondster, all the lights on the stage came on and the musical prelude yed.


    Nics and Dorian, leading the crowd, sang as they walked to the middle of the stage.


    The ten of them were wearing the same style of white shirts, ck trousers and uniform light make-up.


    But because of their different looks and temperaments, the feeling they presented to the crowd was different.


    Dorian looked gangly and handsome, Nics looked very obedient, and the other members of the group, some looked very fresh, some looked veryzy and casual.


    When Nics was singing, Dorian¡¯s eyes were on him the whole time.


    The guide gave them a close-up, and instantly the scene of the fans of them started a new round of screaming.


    And this act of Dorian caused the discontent of his fans.


    His fans on the stage began to tear their hearts out and shout towards the stage, ¡°Dorian, I spent so much money to send you to debut, not for you to fall in love,e on, don¡¯t look at him.¡±


    The fans on the stage, however, did not affect Dorian and the others in any way.


    Soon, the other contestants began to sing one by one.


    When they reached the centre of the stage, several of them began to dance as a group.


    Thebination of singing and dancing titited the fans on stage to the point of excitement.


    ¡°Ahhh! Dorian. I love you.¡±


    ¡°Nics, don¡¯t get abducted by Dorian, you¡¯re mine.¡±


    ¡°I love you. My votes are all to you.¡±


    The live stream pop-ups are even more crazy.


    [Ahhh! Dorian and Nics are perfectly match.]


    [This performance is great. Everyone is unique, I love them!]


    [The fans of the couple please stop, Nics is single, leave him alone.]


    [They are together for real.]


    Everyone on the stage was shining.


    But for Jocelyn, the one that attracted her the most was Dorian and Nics.


    The two of them had improved a lot since they joined this show, and whether it was their singing or dancing, they had be even more amazing to her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but follow the audience, shouting and voting wildly for Dorian and Nics.


    Next to her, Noah looked very calm, silently lowered his head, holding the voting machine, and voted for Nics and Dorian.


    Both of them voted fairly, each of them had twenty votes, and they gave ten of them to Nics and the other ten to Dorian.


    Soon, the song ended.


    The members looked at each other with a smile and bowed deeply towards the fans on stage.


    Ryan walked on stage and stood next to a few of them, saying, ¡°The voting is now officially over. Let¡¯s take a look at the voting figures for this performance, on the inte and from the live audience. ¡±


    As soon as his words fell, on the big screen, the data of the ten of them appeared.


    Nics was first and Dorian second, with a difference of 100, 000 votes between the two.


    In third ce was Kaleb, with a gap of over one million votes between him and Dorian, who was in second ce.


    As for the others, the gap between them and Kaleb is also veryrge.


    ¡°Thispetition is to add in the previous votes as well. Let¡¯s see, their final total vote ranking.¡± Ryan added.


    Soon, the ranking of their total votes appeared on the big screen.


    Nics, Dorian and Kaleb still upied the first, second and third throne.


    The number of votes for Nics and Dorian also still belonged to the top of the pack.


    ¡°Then, I announce that the person who won the center position of T. E. N group is Nics.¡± Ryan added.


    The fans of Nics at the scene collectively were screaming while shedding tears.


    At this moment, Nics was shining.


    Dorian was panting and holding the microphone, not saying a word, just quietly looking at Nics.

 Chapter 4111 Real

    Nics smiled and subconsciously looked at Dorian who was next to him.


    These days, the two of them had been cooperating with thepany in ying a couple, and because they were often together, his feelings towards Dorian had begun to change in a different way.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It seems that it has gone beyond friendship.


    He would subconsciously rely on Dorian and would also care about Dorian¡¯s opinion of himself.


    At this moment, in a packed room, others are cheering something, he doesn¡¯t care at all, he only cares about the person next to him.


    The moment the two eyes met, the guide once again gave them a close-up.


    The cp fans on the scene were once again stoned out of their minds, shouting, ¡°My cp is real.¡± ¡°I got it for real.¡±


    Next, it was time for the testimonials.


    The mentor, Ryan, retired from the stage and went back to his position.


    The contestants, one by one, gave their testimonials.


    Some were melodramatic, others were funny, making everyone cry andugh.


    After the speeches were over, they started another round of debating performances.


    In between watching the performances, Jocelyn opened Weibo.


    At this moment, the hot search was almost contracted by this final ¨C


    First, #Ryan¡¯s ck sequin suit#


    Second #T. E. N#


    Fourth, #Cuttlefish CP is the center#


    Fifth, #Jocelyn and Noah in love#


    Sixth, #Cuttlefish CP is real#


    Seventh, #Who is the young man in the opening scene#


    Tenth, #Cuttlefish CP#


    Fifteenth, #Dorian and Nics stares at each other#


    She briefly scanned the hot search list, and then clicked on #Who is the young man in the opening scene#.


    There were all sorts ofmentsing in.


    [Who is the young man in the opening scene of Pick Me, he is so handsome!]


    [I am seeking his name, height, blood type, zodiac sign, etc.]


    [Please. I want to know who that young man really is.]


    Paige initially did not give any introduction to Billy when she opened the show at that time in order to add heat to him.


    Obviously, this was a very good idea she had at first.


    The less the identity is disclosed, the more curious people are.


    The more curious they were, the more they discussed it, and the more heat Billy got.


    Just at this time, Paige¡¯s message sent over, ¡°My mum came to my house, so I couldn¡¯t go to the scene, but I watched the game at home, it was really great, these young men of ourpany are verypetitive.¡±


    ¡°Well, now Billy¡¯s attention is almost up, when it¡¯s over, you can have the marketing number ready to release some information.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s already been exined.¡±


    She then turned her attention to the stage once again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At ten o¡¯clock, the night of the formation of the group, ended amidst the singing and dancing of all the members of T. E. N.


    The fans at the scene could not quell the excitement in their hearts for a long time.


    Jocelyn did the same.


    Today, the ten members of the group had brought her a top-notch visual feast.


    Holding Noah¡¯s hand, she walked out of the stadium with reluctant emotions, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, along with the crowd.


    The two of them were the most talked about people in the surging crowd.


    Everyone who passed by them gave them another nces.


    With all eyes on them, she got into her red Maserati with Noah, while the other bodyguards got into their own bodyguard cars.


    Noah drove and she sat on the passenger side.


    Soon, the red Maserati rushed into the traffic.


    The other cars followed closely behind.


    Outside, in the city, the lights were on.


    Red roses bloomed on both sides of the road.


    She half lowered the window and a breeze blew in, the fragrance was soothing to the body and mind.


    ¡°This show is wonderful, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°What did you think of Billy?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°What about Nics and Dorian?¡±


    ¡°Well, not bad either.¡± Noah said truthfully.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Do you think they will be popr?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and clicked on Weibo again.


    The hot search was still being butchered by the various topics of the Pick Me.


    Apart from the original ones, she found a brand new topic at number seven, #Bilmith#


    She thought it was those marketing numbers that had already started to put up Billy¡¯s profile, so she immediately clicked in.


    The content is simr to the following.


    [The yong man is called Bilmith, currently still a signed male singer for X Entertainment, 21 years old, Libra, he and Nics and Dorian are thepany¡¯s next key training targets, the yong man¡¯s Weibo ount is this @Bilmith.]


    [Bilmith? This name is so nice!]


    [I will always be your fan.]


    [I will spend money on you!]


    [He looks potential to be a top star.]


    [The X Entertainment is too good at picking people, right?]


    [I want to know what it¡¯s like to be the big boss of X Entertainment.]


    [It must be great to look at beautiful men every day.]


    Looking at thements, a smile grew at the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    She then clicked on Billy¡¯s Weibo and looked at the number of fans that had increased.


    His Weibo was only registered after he joined thepany, and originally he only had a few followers.


    But now, the number of followers had already reached two million.


    The ability to gain fans was evident in that performance.


    After reading it, she exited his page and looked at the number of followers of Dorian and Nics¡¯ Weibo.


    The two of them, at present, had both exceeded 15 million followers.


    In one night today, each of them had increased their followers by almost three million.


    She was very satisfied with the number of fans the three of them had increased.


    She then contentedly exited Weibo and returned her attention to Noah.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Something you made with your own hands, anything will do.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no food at home, then we¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy food first, then I¡¯ll cook for you when we get home.¡± He said without thinking.


    No matter what time it was, he would always be avable to her.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the backstage of the Pick Me final, Dorian finished removing his makeup, then sat on the sofa in the corner, crossing his legs, looking at the topic of the Cuttlefish CP on Weibo.


    It was all the new materials.


    The cp fans are very good at brainstorming.


    They can make up countless plots with just a casual eye contact the two of them made.


    When he looked at Nics, sometimes it just so happened that Nics didn¡¯t pay attention and didn¡¯t ever look at him, people said, that¡¯s because Nics was deliberately suppressing himself and reining in his emotions, because two male in a rtionship will be blocked.

 Chapter 412 What do you care?

    The most important thing in the topic was the picture of the two of them looking at each other on the stage.


    As he watched, he looked at Nics who was removing his makeup next to him.


    At this moment, the two of them were the only ones left in therge dressing room, and everyone else had left.


    He just looked at him with impunity.


    Nics, who had removed his foundation and eyeliner, looked clean.


    Feeling Dorian¡¯s gaze, Nics looked back at him with as smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Dinner together?¡± Dorian asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Nics agreed steadily.


    ¡°You¡¯re great today.¡± Dorian added.


    ¡°So are you.¡±


    Just at this time, the door of the dressing room opened.


    A young girl, in a fancy dress, went straight to Nics.


    ¡°Hello, I am the organizer of this final, the only daughter of the chairman of Hosen Group, my name is Susan Simpson.¡± The young girl took the initiative and warmly extended her hand towards him.


    Dorian gave her a cold nce, got up and walked over to Nics, pulled his cor and yanked him up, ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner.¡±


    ¡°We go eat first.¡±


    Before Nics could finish his words, Dorian tugged his sleeve and forcefully dragged him out of the dressing room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nut.¡± Susan rolled her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡°Damn, they can¡¯t really be together, right? Shit, I can¡¯t ept it!¡±


    Dorian dragged Nics to the car.


    ¡°You were rude like that just now.¡± Nicsined.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to do so, what do you care?¡±


    When Jocelyn and Noah returned home, Noah went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    And she satfortably on the sofa, swiping Weibo.


    Hot search number three was a brand new topic, #Bilmith¡¯s Following#.


    She then clicked in.


    As soon as she entered, she saw a screenshot posted by a marketing number about the people Bilmith follows and a text: Bilmith only follows three people at the moment, apart from X Entertainment, it¡¯s Jocelyn and Camille. What do you think about this?


    The screenshot shows that Bilmith only follows two people, one is her, one is Camille, and the other is X Entertainment.


    The following forwarding had already exceeded 100, 000ments:


    [What are you trying to say?]


    [Jocelyn and our Bilmith actually know each other in private? She¡¯s so happy, she¡¯s surrounded by handsome guys.]


    [Who is that Camille? She hardly posts anything but food.]


    [I think she¡¯s not an artist. If she¡¯s one of the few people Bilmith follows, she must be very important to Bilmith, right?]


    [Can¡¯t they just be friends? You guys are really sick, aren¡¯t you? Bilmith is single.]


    [I think, she is the girl Bilmith likes.]


    In the castle-like vi in the suburbs, Camille, who was sitting in the living room and swiping Weibo, also saw the screenshots about the people Billy was following, as well as thements fromizens.


    She then rolled her eyes.


    At this moment, because of Billy, the number of followers of this ount of hers had been rising like crazy.


    She sent a message to Billy, ¡°People are saying that I¡¯m the girl you like, won¡¯t you exin?¡±


    Billy replied almost in seconds, ¡°No.¡±


    Camille, ¡°Why?¡±


    Billy, ¡°Toozy to exin.¡±


    Camille, ¡°It¡¯s not good if there¡¯s a rumor of a rtionship.¡±


    Billy, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Camille, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Billy, ¡°Did you see my debut stage?¡±


    Camille, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very good, and your stage name, too, is very catchy.¡±


    In the courtyard of the presidential pce, in the blue Porsche supercar, smile flooded Billy¡¯s eyes as he looked at the screen of his mobile phone.


    He dialed Camille¡¯s number.


    Camille pressed answer.


    ¡°Are you still not back at school?¡± Billy asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°When are you going back?¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Well, want toe out for ate night snack?¡± Billy added.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t want to move.¡± Camille refused outright.


    A trace of loss shed under Billy¡¯s eyes, ¡°Forget it then.¡±


    ¡°Bye then, I¡¯ll y the game.¡±


    ¡°y what?¡±


    ¡°Honor of Kings.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s y together.¡± Billy added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Camille said again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Noah spent forty minutes cooking three dishes of Jocelyn¡¯s favorite dishes.


    After cing all the meals on the table, he returned to the living room and picked up Jocelyn, who was swiping Weibo, from the sofa.


    When she was suddenly picked up, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes shed with a slight surprise, ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°Dinner is ready, honey,¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Then, Noah carried her all the way into the dining room and carefully ced her on the dining table.


    Immediately after, he then used a wet towel prepared in advance to wipe her hands.


    The whole process was as careful as if he was treating a fragile treasure that was worth a lot of money.


    Looking at her favourite dish, Jocelyn¡¯s appetite was suddenly whetted.


    She then picked up her chopsticks and began to enjoy the food in earnest.


    Noah didn¡¯t move his chopsticks the whole time, just peeling the shrimps for her from the side.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Not hungry.¡±


    Just at this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that the caller was a number with a tail number of three 9s, Noah pressed reject, and then got up, saying, ¡°I have to go out, you finish eating and rest early, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn subconsciously nced at the time on her wristwatch.


    It was already close to twelve o¡¯clock.


    ¡°What are you doing out at this hour?¡±


    ¡°A bit of business.¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask much, ¡°Well, then you go. Come back early after you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He gave her hair a doting stroke, got up and fished the keys to the Bentley Elegance out of his pocket and left the dinning room.


    She didn¡¯t know who the caller was, and she thought that it was probably one of his friends calling him to hang out, so she didn¡¯t think much of it.

 Chapter 413 Bloodstains

    When she finished eating, Jocelyn cleaned up the dishes, so she went upstairs alone and put on a tub of warm water, doing a face mask while soaking and listening to music.


    The music she yed was piano music.


    She had been busy all day, and at this moment, listening to the soothing tune and soaking in the bath, she instantly felt the tiredness in her bodypletely disappeared.


    After the bath, she dried her hair and then applied her skin care products andy downfortably on the bed.


    Taking a look at the time, it was already one o¡¯clock at the moment.


    And Noah had not yet returned.


    So she switched off the light, hugged herself to the nket and fell asleep.


    Not long after she fell asleep, Noah came home.


    He parked his car and then walked into the house.


    Noah didn¡¯t go upstairs immediately, but walked to the sofa and sat down.


    The sleeves of his white shirt rolled up to the crook of his arm, and the new pinhole marks on the crook of his left arm looked particrly obvious in the light.


    At this time, the number with the three 9¡¯s on its tail number called once again.


    He lightly pinched his brow in exhaustion and pressed answer, ¡°What is it again?¡±


    ¡°Watch your diet these days. Call me when something happens, you must not take it lightly.¡± The young man¡¯s voice, once again, filled his ears.


    ¡°Got it.¡± After saying that, he pressed hang up with an indifferent face, and then got up to go upstairs.


    Just as he got upstairs, his phone vibrated once again.


    On the screen was the word Grandpa.


    He then leaned against the wall and pressed answer, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°How are you doing now?¡± The tone on the other side was full of concern.


    ¡°Quite well,¡± Noah responded as he pinched his brow.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I think it¡¯s better if I go back tomorrow or youe to my ce.¡± The tone there was full of concern.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Noah said a few words to the other side, then hung up the phone and returned to the room.


    In the room, it was so quiet that he could hear even her breathing clearly.


    The air was filled with the smell of her shower gel and the faint scent of roses, which made him feel soothed.


    He didn¡¯t turn on the light, but just took advantage of the lighting in from the corridor. He walked over to the bed and sat beside her, lifting his hand and rubbing her hair.


    Jocelyn was in a light sleep at the moment, and as soon as he touched her, she immediately woke up.


    When she opened her eyes and saw that it was him, she then stretchedzily, beforeing up to him and cing her head on hisp, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s three o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Did you hang out with your friends?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t ask much, hugging his waist and saying softly, ¡°Go take a shower and go to bed, otherwise tomorrow morning, you won¡¯t be able to get up.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn.¡± he called her in a low voice, wanting to say something.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Jocelyn covered her mouth in a daze and yawned, looking up at his face through the dim light.


    ¡°Sleep. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn reluctantly let go of him and closed her eyes again.


    He once again lightly rubbed her hair on, and then got up and went into the bathroom.


    The door closed, and soon in the bathroom, the sound of running water rang out.


    With the sound of water, Jocelyn fell asleep again.


    But she did not sleep well again.


    Tossing and turning, she was always having all kinds of dreams, and in her dreams, there kept being different people chasing her constantly, while she kept running constantly.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, she opened her eyes naturally.


    The next second, a strong swelling pain in her head swept over her.


    She rubbed her head lightly and subconsciously touched her side, only to find that Noah was not there anymore.


    The sheets were cold, indicating that he had risen long ago.


    She stretched, and then, with a drowsy head, went into the bathroom.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell on the dirty clothes basket, and a smear of blood on the man¡¯s white shirt then came into view.


    That white shirt was the one Noah had worn yesterday.


    She then picked up the shirt and looked at it.


    The blood on the shirt, in the fold of the bend of his arm, was notrge, only the size of his thumb.


    What was this about?


    Had he identally hurt himselfst night?


    ¡°Honey, ready for dinner.¡± A cello-like textured voice rang out, interrupting her thoughts.


    Jocelyn looked at the sound, only to see Noah standing in the doorway, wearing a ck silk housecoat.


    Noticing that she was holding her shirt, he stepped forward amd threw it back into the dirty clothes basket, ¡°What are you doing with my shirt?¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything and simply rolled up his sleeves on both sides.


    At the bend of his left arm, the added traces of needle marks caught her eye.


    She remembered that yesterday morning there had been no needle marks here.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Had he had another infusion?


    The blood on that shirt should that be from the infusion?


    She clearly remembered that the shirt was clean before he went outst night.


    So that meant he had gone out for a infusion afterwards?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again? Did you get another infusion? Is the blood on your shirt from the infusion?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well again?¡± A glint of concern shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t feelpletely well from the cold, so I went for another infusion.¡±


    ¡°Was the one who called you yesterday a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I originally booked to go for an infusion during the day, but I ended up putting it off until the evening and he urged me.¡±


    ¡°That doctor is quite dedicated, it was the middle of the night and he didn¡¯t forget to remind you to go for your infusion.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°We are friends.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Let me take your pulse. Let me see what¡¯s really going on, maybe it¡¯s not a cold.¡± Jocelyn said and was ready to shake his hand.


    He pushed her hand away, while then naturally took her into his arms, ¡°Checked, it¡¯s a cold. Don¡¯t worry, I am fine now, no need to go next.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you haven¡¯t washed up yet, have you? Hurry up and wash up, go eat.¡± Noah doted and lightly rubbed her hair, and there was tenderness in his eyes.


    Jocelyn nodded, didn¡¯t think much of it, and walked straight to the sink to wash up.


    Noah put all the clothes in the dirty clothes basket into the washing machine, then pour the washing liquid and turn on the washer.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jocelyn and Noah finished their meal, she simply put on a makeup and left the house with him.


    Noah drove his ck Bentley Elegance and she sat on the passenger side.


    As the car drove up to the door, a ck Audi pulled up next to them.


    The license te number, a string of zeros, was very unfamiliar to her.


    Seeing the person inside the car, a faint surprise shed in Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 414 Gloria’s Threat

    ¡°Master? Why didn¡¯t he tell us in advance when he came back?¡± Jocelyn said as she seriously looked at the person in the back seat of the car.


    Noah also saw the person and immediately got out of the car.


    Jocelyn then followed suit and got out of the car as well.


    At this time, Regan walked down from the car, he was wearing a white suit and looked kind.


    ¡°Grandpa, why are you back?¡± Noah said.


    Regan looked deeply at Jocelyn and smiled, ¡°I missed you guys, so I came back for a visit.¡±


    ¡°Master, why did youe back without telling us in advance so that we could pick you up at the airport?¡± Jocelyn said as she held Regan¡¯s arm affectionately.


    Regan smiled with a kind face, patted the back of Jocelyn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I wanted to give you guys a surprise. Are you guys going out?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°I was going to go to work, but now that you¡¯re back, I will stay at home.¡±


    The corners of Regan¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, and his eyes were full of doting, ¡°How can you do that? You cane back at night to keep mepany.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to stay with you.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    For her, this old man in front of her is the master, is also the grandfather.


    Reganughed helplessly, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to thepany for a long time, I n to visit, Noah will apany me, Jocelyn, you go to work.¡±


    Hearing that Regan had a business matter, Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Regan, ¡°Jocelyn, has Noah bullied youtely?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No, he has been very good to me.¡±


    Regan, ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t make you angry?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled again, ¡°No.¡±


    Regan gave Noah a deep look, ¡°Good. If he dares to treat you badly, just tell me and I¡¯ll break this kid¡¯s legs.¡±


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth hooked up into a smile, and his gaze fixed on Jocelyn, with doting in his eyes.


    Regan, ¡°Well, Noah, take me to thepany. Jocelyn, you take my driver in and move my luggage in. These two days I¡¯m going to stay at your house.¡±


    Jocelyn was overjoyed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Subsequently, Noah helped Regan into the car.


    Jocelyn remained standing in the same ce.


    Only when Noah¡¯s car had disappeared from her sight did she turn her head and take Regan¡¯s people into the house.


    In the Bentley Elegance, Regan and Noah¡¯s brows were furrowed.


    ¡°Pull over,¡± Regan said.


    Noah then pulled the car to the side.


    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Regan said again.


    Noah gave him his hand.


    Regan didn¡¯t say anything, just silently took his hand and ced it on his thigh, while carefully checking his pulse.


    ¡°Is this what you mean by being fine?¡± Regan¡¯s face became unpleasant.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Noah added.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No a big deal?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°During this period, I will stay at your house, after two days you find a ce for me, preferably by the sea. The air is good, and I like the sea. ¡°Regan said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Regan let out a long sigh and did not speak again.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything either, and the car was silent.


    The car drove to the city centre, the red light came on and he slowly stopped the car.


    Regan looked at the roses outside and praised, ¡°It¡¯s really quite great that the sea city is full of roses.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Regan, ¡°Still not going to tell Jocelyn?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Don¡¯t let her know.¡±


    Regan nodded without saying anything, just reached out and patted his shoulder lightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the dressing table, Gloria was applying lipstick.


    The lipstick was a positive red, with a delicate make-up and dark hair, as well as a short red silk halter dress that made her look sultry.


    A knock sounded at the door at this time.


    Gloria hooked her lips in triumph and wiped off the lipstick over the lip line, before looking through the dressing mirror to the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Soon, the door opened.


    Joseph frowned and walked behind her with a gloomy face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Close the door.¡± Gloria said.


    Joseph gave her a cold look and returned to the door to close it.


    As soon as the door closed, Gloria immediately came up to him and hooked her hands around his neck, ¡°Joseph, right now I¡¯m in the middle of ovtion.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Joseph disgustedly pushed her away, took out a disinfectant wet tissue from his pocket, drew one and carefully wiped his hands.


    The gesture made Gloria feel his dislike for her deeply.


    Was she a virus? Or some kind of superbug?


    Did he have to disinfect even the slightest touch on her?


    Her heart was hurting, but on the surface, she kept holding in, ¡°So, I want you to sleep with me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go to Mum and Dad, to the police.¡±


    ¡°Gloria!¡± Joseph chided in displeasure.


    ¡°Well? Yes or not?¡± Gloria had a smug look on her face.


    Although he had now ovee his disgust as well as fear of women psychologically after the treatment, and could have sex, he did not want to touch her.


    Because she was too dirty.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll go down now and tell mum and dad that you¡¯re on drugs.¡±


    With that, Gloria immediately pushed Joseph away and tried to go out.


    Joseph then threw her to the ground with one hand, ¡°Gloria! Are you that eager to be fucked up?¡±


    The pain hit her heart and she lost her concentration for a moment.


    Only to recover quickly.


    She stood up slowly, ¡°I want you, or else I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Joseph cursed lowly, dragging her all the way to the bed and pushing her straight onto it.


    Gloria slowly got up and flirtatiously pulled Joseph¡¯s tie, tugging him onto herself.


    She was in no hurry to make the next move, but only used one fingertip ying with his tie, ¡°Have you found out the person who manipted you behind the scenes to catch me in adultery, gave you the stripping video, and those chat records?¡±


    At the mention of that day, Joseph became more and more disgusted.


    ¡°No, and I¡¯m not interested in checking.¡± he said coldly.


    Gloria didn¡¯t say anything more and started to fool around on Joseph, who was forcing his nausea and barely cooperating.


    When Jocelyn¡¯s car drove to the entrance of the Murphy Group, her mobile phone vibrated.


    She did not rush to get out of the car, but took out her phone from her bag and nced at it.


    Last night, she didn¡¯t get much sleep again, and this time her head was heavy. Sitting in the car, she felt heavy headed.

 Chapter 415 Burning Street Dance, Bilmith

    What was shown on the phone was the Weibo news published about Billy.


    It said that a person with knowledge of the situation had revealed that Bilmith would be one of the mentors for the second half of Goose Factory¡¯s street dance talent show, Burning Street Dance Season 2.


    This news was put out by Paige¡¯s marketing number.


    The purpose was to keep giving Bilmith heat and building momentum.


    She clicked into the post and took a look.


    The post had just been posted for less than five minutes, and the number of forwarding andments had already exceeded 50, 000, and Bilmith¡¯s fans keptmenting.


    [With non-official announcement, it is not true.]


    [Only if it¡¯s true, so looking forward to it. Bilmith, I love you.]


    [If it¡¯s true, that would be great.]


    [Ahhh! Bilmith!! It must be true, he dances really well!]


    [Burning Street Dance is popr. If Bilmith could be there, it will be great.]


    She took a nce and then got off the car with her bag and exit the page to see the Hot 100 while heading to the office.


    It was just about time for the employees to go to work, and they were walking incessantly inside.


    When they saw Jocelyn, they all greeted her with respect.


    Every time they greeted her, Jocelyn would raise her head and smile in response.


    The staff lift was overcrowded, so Jocelyn went straight into the exclusive lift.


    On the hot search list, there were several messages from herpany.


    Hot search number one #envious X Entertainment¡¯s big boss]


    Hot search number five #Cuttlefish CP#


    Hot search number six #Bilmith Burning the Street#


    Jocelyn clicked into the first one and read it.


    It was all filled with photos posted by someizens, X Entertainment, debuting stars, undebuting trainees.


    On the photos, from the top to the popr ones in the entertainment industry, down to the trainee, all of them were good looking.


    [X Entertainment¡¯s big boss hasn¡¯t shown his face until now, I¡¯m really curious who is this big boss?]


    [I¡¯m curious to know what it¡¯s like to have so many of the best faces in the world.]


    [This guy is a real winner in life, I¡¯m curious, and he¡¯s so good at picking artists, right?]


    [All of the people at X Entertainment are facially attractive in the entertainment industry, they¡¯re all beautiful, this boss is so happy.]


    This hot search was a bit inexplicable.


    Jocelyn took a nce and then exited.


    At this time, the lift stopped at the floor where the design department was located.


    She first went to the design department, went around and gave everyone a meeting, after which she returned to the sales department and gave a meeting to the sales department.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    King Entertainment.


    Robert was sitting on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a ss of red wine, sipping it, his face full of decadence.


    A knock sounded at the door.


    Robert raised his eyes to look out, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon, his special assistant Haider walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°Richard Simpson, Simpson Entertainment¡¯s heir, wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Robert took a shallow taste of the wine in his ss.


    ¡°He hopes you can join hands with him to suppress X Entertainment, saying that if you don¡¯t suppress it, X Entertainment will definitely dominate the entertainment industry in the future.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Robert frowned slightly, ¡°Tell him to get lost and tell him that if he moves X Entertainment, he is moving me.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Haider nodded respectfully.


    ¡°In the future, do note to bother me with this shit. All want to work with me to go against X Entertainment go lost.¡± Robert said again.


    Haider once again nodded respectfully, and then walked out.


    Robert was impatient and drank the wine in his cuppletely.


    After Haider left, he reached the parlour on the first floor straight away.


    Inside the parlour Richard was sitting on the sofa, talking to his father on the phone.


    Don¡¯t worry, this time I will ally with King Entertainment anyhow, our family is not good at dealing with X Entertainment, but with King, that will be different. When the timees, it will be a matter of minutes to suppress X Entertainment from raising its head.¡±


    At this time, Richard¡¯s face was full of confidence.


    Seeing Haidering over, he immediately hung up the phone and asked, ¡°Is your boss willing to see me yet?¡±


    Haider shook his head.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Richard asked.


    ¡°Tell you to get lost.¡±


    Richard looked confused, ¡°What? Isn¡¯t your boss worried about X Entertainment overtaking him? Recently X Entertainment has been developing better and better, and most of the resources in the entertainment industry have been taken up by X Entertainment. Isn¡¯t he jealous?¡±


    Haider, ¡°Our boss has said that moving X Entertainment is the same as moving him.¡±


    Richard, ¡°What, does X Entertainment have shares in your big boss?¡±


    Haider shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Richard was confused, ¡°Then why is he doing this?¡±


    Haider nodded politely towards him, and then turned around and walked away without answering the question.


    In the office, Robert put down his ss of wine, got up and walked to his desk and sat downzily.


    Opening hisputer, he then prepared to work.


    At this time, his mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was his mother¡¯s phone, he immediately pressed answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The night after tomorrow at eight o¡¯clock, you need to go to the Sylvie Hotel for a blind date. The girl is the daughter of your father¡¯s friend, also a famousdy. I saw the photo, she is beautiful, you go and meet.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Robert refused outright.


    ¡°Every time I have you go on a blind date in the past, you would go, why not this time?¡±


    ¡°Not in that mood.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of Zoe? I heard that you¡¯ve been haggard because of that woman recently.¡±


    When Robert heard this, he frowned slightly, ¡°How do you know about this?¡±


    ¡°You made such a mess of yourself two days ago and crashed your car, am I not worried? Wouldn¡¯t I ask your men?¡± Another voice from there.


    Robert lightly pinched his brow in exhaustion and said, ¡°Since you know I¡¯m tired at heart, don¡¯t make any arrangements these days, let me alone for some time.¡±


    His mother became more and more discontented, ¡°To get yourself into this state for a mistress, you¡¯re really something.¡±


    ¡°All right, stop it, we¡¯re done, I think I¡¯ll be fine after a while. If you want to introduce me to someone, just after some time.¡±


    At the moment, he really didn¡¯t have that in mind.

 Chapter 416 Group Favour

    In his head, it was still all about Zoe.


    Despite the fact that she had caused him in a world of hurt, despite the fact that she had been someone else¡¯s wife.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t help thinking about her.


    He obviously still wanted to be a heartless man, but he couldn¡¯t be interested in all women anymore, and his heart was full of her, and he couldn¡¯t get her out of his mind.


    He even thought that he probably, having owed too many love debts to others in the past, had gotten hiseuppance and that was why he had met Zoe.


    ¡°But this time the woman is different.¡± His mother added.


    ¡°Mom, please, do not to toss me around for now, okay?¡±


    Robert then hung up the phone and couldn¡¯t help but open his photo album and find the picture of Zoe.


    This was the only photo of her in his phone album.


    In the photo, she was wearing an apron, sitting in the flower room and arranging flowers.


    That day, he saw that the picture was beautiful, so he took the picture and kept it ever since.


    Some time ago, when he returned from Shimizu Country with bruises, he was tempted to delete the picture.


    But in the end, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, after finishing all her work, Jocelyn, escorted by her bodyguard, first went to the supermarket to buy groceries, after which she returned to her home.


    It was the first time that Master hade to the house and she wanted to cook a delicious meal for him.


    When she returned home, both Noah and Regan were not there.


    She put the dishes into the kitchen, and then picked up her mobile phone and called Allie, inviting Allie, Scott and Camille toe to the house for dinner.


    Allie agreed.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn sent a message to Noah, telling him that she was going to invite Allie and the others to dinner with his grandfather at home in the evening.


    Over there, Noah was in a meeting in the conference room.


    He was dressed in a well-fitting ck suit with a white shirt, sitting on the main seat with a domineering aura of a king at the top of the world.


    When he saw the message Jocelyn sent, his cold as ice face immediately became infinitely tender, and his eyes that looked at the phone screen were full of love.


    The executives who were originally expressing their opinions with trepidation all froze for a moment when they saw this scene.


    The president¡¯s face changed so fast.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back now to cook with you,¡± Noah replied.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Noah said.


    He then pressed hang up, got up and said to Tom, ¡°You hold the meeting for me.¡±


    Tom nodded respectfully.


    Noah then left the conference room.


    After Noah left, everyone instantly couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    The next second, the conference room was abuzz with discussion.


    ¡°Our president has gone to apany his wife again, right?¡±


    ¡°His wife is really charming.¡±


    ¡°If this was before, people told me that our president spoils his wife, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°I always thought that the woman who marries the president will be miserable, I was wrong.¡±


    Tom did not speak, just quietly listened to everyone¡¯s discussion.


    Personally, he strongly agreed with many of the voices.


    After Jocelyn finished messaging with Noah, she sent another one to Ryan, telling him that grandpa was back and if he wanted to have dinner together tonight.


    Ryan¡¯s side replied in seconds.


    The reply was simple, just an OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Noah drove his ck Bentley all the way back to his home.


    When he walked into the house, he went straight to the kitchen.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was standing in front of the stove washing vegetables, wearing a white housecoat and a white apron around her.


    Her long hair was tied into a casual low ponytail with a green ribbon, looking gentle and homely.


    Seeing Noah, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth immediately hooked up into a brilliant smile, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Noah stepped forward and washed his hands first, before taking over the task of washing the vegetables, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Why did you have toe back to help me? I can actually do it myself.¡± Jocelyn asked, cocking her head and looking at Noah¡¯s face.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cooking for a big family, you want to tire yourself out?¡±


    ¡°Not tired.¡±


    He did not say anything, just continued to wash dishes.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was warmed at once.


    Her husband, no matter what time it was, always put her feelings first, during these days, she was really spoiled by him.


    ¡°By the way, where is Grandpa? Howe he didn¡¯te back with you?¡± Jocelyn asked as she looked around.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone to meet an old friend.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll help you cut the vegetables.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Well, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn prepared to make lemon chicken feet, so she put the cleaned lemon on the board and carefully cut it into slices.


    Just after cutting two slices of lemon, the doorbell rang.


    Jocelyn immediately put down the knife, wiped the water on her hands with her apron and walked to the door.


    Seeing that it was Allie and Camille standing outside, she then opened the door.


    ¡°Mom, Camille, why are you guys here so early?¡± Jocelyn was full of joy.


    ¡°Of course I came to help you cook, you¡¯re cooking for a whole family all by yourself, do you want to die of exhaustion?¡± Allie took Camille¡¯s hand and entered the door and started to change her shoes.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed once again, ¡°My husband is already back and helping, you and Camille just sit in the living room. It was agreed that I would treat everyone to dinner, how can I make you cook?¡±


    ¡°You sit and rest, I¡¯ll cook with Noah and Camille.¡± Allie pulled Jocelyn to the sofa , and then pressed Jocelyn onto the sofa.


    Without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything more, she said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal, be good and watch TV. I¡¯ll go and cook.¡±


    Jocelyn felt embarrassed, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°If you refuse again, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Allie added.


    Camille smiled yfully and said, ¡°Jocelyn, be good and obedient. My mother, brother and me are here, how can we let you cook?¡±


    After that, Allie pulled Camille and followed the sound of Noah washing vegetables and entered the kitchen.


    When the two reached the kitchen door, Allie once again stopped in her tracks and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Be good and watch TV, hear me?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded helplessly.


    At this moment, she suddenly developed a feeling that she was the group pet of the Mason family.


    Everyone in the Mason family treated her iparably well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook, you go out with Camille.¡± Noah said lightly.


    ¡°No.¡± Allie insisted, washing her hands with Camille and joining in the cooking.


    Noah and the others were cooking in the kitchen, and Jocelyn, who was explicitly forbidden to enter the kitchen, had to silently log on to Honor of Kings.


    Halfway through the game, her phone vibrated and the caller was an unknown number.

 Chapter 417 Flattery

    Jocelyn then pressed answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn, can you do me a favor?¡± A voice came from the phone.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m stuck in the bathroom of Flento City International Airport, there are thousands of fans outside. I can¡¯t get through to Paige.¡± Ryan¡¯s side interspersed with ear-splitting screams.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over here.¡± Jocelyn said.


    She then hung up the phone, intending to call Paige again.


    At this time Noah came out of the kitchen.


    Hearing what Jocelyn said, he then stepped forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ryan is trapped in the airport bathroom, thousands of fans are blocking it outside, he can¡¯t get out. The bodyguard he brought is probably out of luck, I have to arrange for someone to bring him out.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Tom go.¡±


    After saying that, Noah dialed Tom¡¯s phone number and exined everything.


    After that, he hung up the phone and leaned down to stroke Jocelyn¡¯s hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn smiled and hugged Noah¡¯s waist, her voice soft.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Keep ying with your game, I will go cook.¡± Noah said again.


    Jocelyn nodded her head.


    Noah rubbed her head again before turning around and going back to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hourter, the doorbell rang.


    At this time, Jocelyn had just finished ying a round of games.


    She then got up and walked over to the visual doorbell to take a look.


    In the screen, Ryan could be clearly seen standing outside the door.


    He was wearing a snow-white shirt and his lush, short hair without hairspray looked fresh and casual.


    Behind Ryan, there were also two men in ck, both of whom were carryingrge bags in their hands.


    Jocelyn then opened the door.


    Ryan stepped straight into the door and changed into his slippers, while looking at the ck-d men behind him, ¡°Send everything in.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡± Jocelyn was filled with curiosity as she nced at the contents of the bag.


    There seemed to be everything.


    ¡°I just bought it on the way.¡± Ryan added, ¡°some gifts, and the tea my brother likes to drink.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, juste, why bring things?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I can¡¯te empty handed.¡± Ryan smiled faintly, before walking towards the living room.


    This smile was warm.


    Jocelyn followed closely behind.


    The man in ck put his things down and then went straight away.


    Jocelyn sat on the sofa with Ryan.


    The things he had brought with him upied the coffee table to the brim.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother and the others?¡± Ryan¡¯s gaze subconsciously looked around.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°They¡¯re all busy cooking in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too.¡± Ryan said, and went straight into the kitchen.


    Next, the Mason family continued to be busy while Jocelyn continued to y her own game, in the middle of which, she tried to enter the kitchen once, but was once again forcefully kicked out.


    She had no choice but to continue ying the game.


    There was strength in numbers, and within a short while, the Mason family had prepared arge table full of food, a full eighteen dishes.


    After the food was served, Scott and Regan entered and the family ate happily.


    After the meal, Scott, Noah and Ryan gathered around the coffee table and yed three-person chess.


    Regan was watching from the sidelines.


    Jocelyn, Allie, and Camille were ying Honor of Kings together.


    A family had a lot of fun.


    During the game, Jocelyn was good.


    Allie and Camille phased er constantly.


    Under Jocelyn¡¯s leadership, in thirteen minutes, they were victorious.


    Allie looked at the word victory on the screen and once again ttered, ¡°Awesome, my Jocelyn, If I were like you, then I wouldn¡¯t even lose in a row.¡±


    Camille also couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up towards Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s right, Jocelyn. Is there anything else that you won¡¯t be able to do? And you can even do exceptionally well, I so adore you.¡±


    Jocelyn lightly stroked her hair, ¡°No that exaggerated. In fact, with more practice, it will be good.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Some things require talent, it¡¯s not just a matter of having hands.¡±


    Camille, ¡°Yes, why does Jocelyn have this talent and I don¡¯t?¡±


    Jocelynughed and put one arm around Allie¡¯s shoulder and one arm around Camille¡¯s, ¡°Well, I¡¯m embarrassed by thepliment, Camille, you¡¯re leaving tomorrow, right?¡±


    Camille nodded helplessly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been away from school for far too long, and the school is already not happy about it, saying that if I don¡¯t go back, I¡¯ll be expelled.¡±


    Allie gave her a nk stare, ¡°If it¡¯s not a holiday, don¡¯t return.¡±


    Camille nodded.


    The next second, Allie¡¯s serious expression melted away, she naturally wrapped around Camille, stroking her hair, ¡°Baby, take good care of yourself outside, got it?¡±


    Camille nodded.


    After that, Camille put her eyes on the father and sons of the Mason family, ¡°Dad, Grandpa, Noah, Ryan, are you going to see me off together tomorrow?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Sure. we¡¯ll definitely go.¡±


    Regan lightly rubbed Camille¡¯s hair, ¡°Of course we¡¯ll go.¡±


    Only then did Camille nodded contentedly, and then held Jocelyn¡¯s hand and said pitifully, ¡°Jocelyn, you will also go, right?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°I will go too, we will all go to see you off.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°I probably won¡¯t be back until the summer, you guys have to miss me.¡± Camille added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said as she stroke her hair lightly.


    ¡°Jocelyn, we¡¯ll be in touch often on WeChat then.¡± Camille said, and leaned her head on Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Allie and the others stayed until after eleven o¡¯clock before they left together.


    After Jocelyn, Regan and Noah saw them off, they returned to the living room together.


    Jocelyn naturally took Regan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Grandpa, let me take you to the room above now.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Jocelyn, you go up first, I have something to say to Noah.¡± Regan said.


    Jocelyn then obediently went upstairs.


    After Jocelyn went upstairs, Regan then pulled Noah and sat on the sofa.


    And then once again, he carefully checked Noah¡¯s pulse, his face serious.

 Chapter 418 Meeting Online Friend (1)

    Noah did not speak the whole time, and was iparably quiet.


    After the pulse check was over, Regan let out a long sigh, ¡°You¡¯d better go find that person once more.¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°I will go tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I will stay here with you until you get better.¡± Regan added.


    ¡°Grandpa, sorry that I¡¯ve made you worry about me.¡± Noah frowned slightly.


    Regan lightly patted his shoulder, sighed, ¡°I am your grandfather, it is right to worry about you. Since childhood, you have had many disasters, unlike your brothers and sisters.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going to tell Jocelyn?¡± Regan added, ¡°This is something that you can¡¯t hide for long.¡±


    ¡°I will try to hide it, let her be happy, isn¡¯t it good?¡± Noah said again, ¡°Grandpa, you should go up early and rest.¡±


    Regan once again let out a long sigh, before getting up and going upstairs.


    Noah did not go upstairs immediately, but picked up a teapot and poured himself a cup of  tea, elegantly savoring it.


    Only after finishing the cup of tea did he go upstairs.


    In the bathroom, Jocelyn was doing a face mask, taking a bath and listening to music.


    When Noah returned to the room, he saw that no one was in the room and walked into the bathroom.


    When he saw that Jocelyn was taking a bath, he took off his clothes and stepped into the bath, sitting next to her and washing with her.


    Seeing him, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened.


    The next second, her heart began to beat wildly again.


    ¡°What did you talk to Grandpa about?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    He tenderly took her in his arms, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t continue to ask questions, just quietly in his arms, enjoying the quiet moments.


    Soon, he began to act up again.


    All the silence was broken.


    The bubbles overflowed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious study, Paige was sitting in front of herputer, doing daily tasks with her gaming husband, Alexander.


    At this moment, the two of them were fighting a small BOSS together.


    In the game, they were wearing the limited edition white couple robes that had juste out, making a perfect match.


    [Little Fish]: Have you guys seen Excelsior and Alexander¡¯s outfits? They bought the new limited edition couple¡¯s outfits , two sets of 199999, crazy.


    [Cool Guy]: Alexander really likes to spend money for his wife.


    [Summer ice]: Good game husband, I am jealous.


    Paige have gotten tired of seeing the words of these yers in the game,.


    Almost every time, when Alexander gave her something, everyone would say that.


    In the queue, Alexander opened his mouth.


    [Alexander]: We¡¯ve been in a rtionship for so long, when are we going to touch in reality?


    When she saw this sentence, Paige¡¯s heart immediately tightened.


    Paige took a deep breath, and then said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    [Alexander]: What city are you in?


    [Excelsior]: Flento City.


    [Alexander]: What a coincidence? I am too.


    [Excelsior]: ???


    She never thought that this person would be so close to her, that he would, in fact, be in Flento City.


    [Alexander]: Deep Blue Western Restaurant, eight tomorrow night, okay?


    Deep Blue Western Restaurant, one of the highest end western restaurants in Flento City.


    The per capita spending is ten thousand.


    [Excelsior]: Okay.


    [Alexander]: I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯ve booked a private room.


    [Excelsior]: Okay.


    After typing these words, Paige began to get nervous.


    Tomorrow, she was going to meet the person she liked.


    She didn¡¯t know what he looked, what kind of personality he had.


    And she didn¡¯t know if it would be awkward for them to meet like this.


    [Alexander]: Rest early, see you tomorrow.


    [Excelsior]: Okay.


    After saying that, Paige got off the game and walked straight into the bathroom of her room, washed her face and then put on a mask.


    Recently, her skin condition was not very stable, so in order to have a good condition for tomorrow¡¯s meeting, she had to have a mask.


    Abel closed hisptop, the corners of his mouth curled up in a satisfied smile.


    In reality, he couldn¡¯t flirt with Paige, but on the inte, it was different.


    He felt that she had a special personality at first and had some good feelings for her.


    The reason why he was able to persist in pursuing her despite her cold words was actually the desire to conquer.


    But as he had frequent contact during this period of time, he began to really develop feelings for this person.


    He felt that Paige was a really nice person, not only was she good-looking, but also she was positive.


    Only after a brief moment of happiness, he became uneasy again.


    He wondered how Paige would react tomorrow, after she knew that Alexander was him.


    She had always been quite indifferent to him, and didn¡¯t seem to have much of a good feeling about him.


    Would she simply turn around and leave after meeting tomorrow?


    ¡­¡­


    The following day.


    After Jocelyn and the entire Mason family went to the airport to see off Camille, Noah then drove her personally and sent her to the Murphy Group.


    When she entered thepany, she once again entered into the intense and busy state of work.


    She was so busy all morning that she didn¡¯t even have time to drink water.


    It was not until noon that a table of documents waspletely finished.


    She was just about to get up and go downstairs for dinner, but her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s call, she immediately pressed answer, ¡°What¡¯s up, Paige?¡±


    ¡°Are you free? Apany me to the mall. I want to buy clothes, but I don¡¯t know what to buy.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Okay, why do you suddenly want to go shopping for clothes?¡±


    ¡°Well, tonight, I¡¯m going to meet a very important person.¡± Paige said.


    Jocelyn said cheerfully, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll have dinner, at two o¡¯clock, let¡¯s meet at the entrance of Grand Treasure za.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then went downstairs to the staff restaurant and had dinner.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 419 Meeting Online Friend (2)

    After finishing her meal, she got into her red Maserati.


    After looking into the car¡¯s interior mirror and briefly touching up her make-up, Jocelyn started the car and rushed into the traffic.


    At two o¡¯clock, she arrived at the downstairs of Grand Treasure za on time.


    After parking the car, she saw Paige standing in front of the mall, her head down and ying with her mobile phone.


    Paige was wearing a bright mahogany red suit with a white shirt, her hair tied up, and exquisite make-up, attracting many eyes.


    Grabbing her Hermes tinum bag, Jocelyn got out of the car and walked over to Paige, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Saying that, she then naturally took Paige¡¯s arm.


    Paige put her phone away, and then walked into the mall.


    ¡°You are to meet someone very important, who is that person? You¡¯re not going on a blind date, are you?¡± Jocelyn asked while looking at the cosmetic brand shops.


    Paige shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then who is it to meet? A client?¡± Jocelyn asked, ¡°You used to meet clients, but won¡¯t buy clothes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret. I¡¯ll tell you after tonight.¡± Paige said.


    She still didn¡¯t know exactly what the situation would be after she met with that Alexander, and whether she could establish a rtionship with him.


    So, she wasn¡¯t going to tell Jocelyn everything for now.


    She thought that she would tell Jocelyn when things were settled.


    When Paige did not say anything, Jocelyn did not continue to ask, but just silently took the lift with her and arrived at thedies¡¯ floor.


    She took Jocelyn into Chanel.


    In the shop, there were many new summer clothes.


    Paige took Jocelyn to look at them carefully one by one, carefully.


    Jocelyn was attracted by a red dress, and . she took it for Page.


    Feeling that it was quite suitable, she handed the skirt over to Paige, ¡°This, try it on.¡±


    Paige took a serious look at the skirt and felt it was not bad, so she nodded and prepared to go to the fitting room.


    At this time, Abel walked into the counter with a young girl.


    The young girl looked like she was only 16 or 17 years old, with big eyes and tender skin, wearing a white chiffon dress with seven-point sleeves, looking like a noble doll.


    When he saw Paige and Jocelyn, Abel was ready to go forward to greet them.


    The young girl, however, pulled Abel and whispered, ¡°That dress from LV across the street seems to suit me. Let¡¯s go across the street first.¡±


    Without waiting for Abel to say hello, the young girl pulled Abel away.


    Paige couldn¡¯t help but spit, ¡°That girl looks like she¡¯s only sixteen or seventeen, right? How dare he be with her?¡±


    At this moment, the impression she had of Abel in her heart was getting worse and worse.


    ¡°Could it be his sister? I heard my husband say that Abel has a younger sister, sixteen or seventeen. but I¡¯ve never met her.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Although he is a phnderer, but is not ying with underage, in this regard, he still has principles.¡±


    ¡°Come on, what principles can a phnderer have?¡± With that, Paige took the clothes and went into the fitting room.


    Jocelyn sat quietly on the leather sofa under the guidance of the attendant, ying with her phone while waiting for Paige.


    A few minutester, Paige came out of the fitting room.


    Changing into her new dress, she became more and more bright and beautiful.


    The red colour set off her skin.


    The skirt was tightened at the waist and the hemline was erged, making her waist and legs look thinner and more perfectly defined.


    Jocelyn was instantly amazed.


    She instantly gave her a thumbs up, ¡°Let¡¯s have this one, it¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    Paige smiled and nced down at her skirt before turning to look at herself in the mirror.


    It did look good, and she was satisfied.


    Abel and the young girl walked out from LV counter and saw Paige at first nce.


    The ssh of bright red stunned his eyes.


    ¡°Come on, what are you looking at? Let¡¯s go to Dior and have a look.¡± The young girl tugged Abel, all the way straight to the Dior counter.


    Abel did not say anything, all the way passively pulled by the young girl.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, after Paige had finished all her work, she went into her lounge and simply took a shower.


    And then tied up her hair, painted herself with delicate makeup, and changed into her newly purchased red dress, as well as her silver, thin high heels.


    Standing in front of the dressing mirror, she made sure her make-up look good before she took the keys to the Lamborghini on the table and walked straight out of the X Entertainment building.


    Casually pressing the remote control, the white Lamborghini, not far away, unlocked.


    She got straight into the car.


    After checking her make-up again in the car mirror, Paige started the car and rushed into the traffic.


    At eight o¡¯clock, she arrived at the entrance of the Deep Blue Western Restaurant, where she had agreed with Alexander.


    After parking the car, she sprayed of her favourite perfume, Chanel Gabrielle, on her body, and then took her mobile phone and entered the restaurant.


    The restaurant is a luxurious European-style castle style, walking into it is like walking into an ancient European pce.


    The young man in a ck suit is ying a melodious piano tune on the high tform in the middle of the restaurant, which makes people feel rxed as soon as they enter.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The restaurant was already crowded at this point, and as far as the eye could see, every single customer dressed in international designer brands.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Paige made her way to the entrance of the private room she had agreed with Alexander.


    When she reached the door of the private room, the waiter left.


    Looking at the tightly closed door, she suddenly became even more nervous.


    At this moment, Alexander was inside.


    If she pushed open the door, she would be able to see the real face of the game husband she had been longing for.


    Taking a deep breath, she stroked her wildly beating heart before cing her hand on the door handle.


    She twisted it lightly.


    The door opened and the luxurious private room came into view.


    Looking around for a moment, she did not see anyone.


    ¡°Sorry for the traffic, I¡¯mte.¡±


    A familiar voice rang out behind her.


    Paige subconsciously frowned, and then turned around.


    What met her eyes was Abel¡¯s smiling eyes.


    He told her that he was sorry he waste.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that he is Alexander?


    This world was too small. She even met him in the game?


    Or was it this person who nned all the meetings, acquaintanceship and love in the game? Otherwise, there is no reason for such a coincidence, right?

 Chapter 420 I don’t want to play with you

    When she recalled carefully, Abel had seen her before when she was ying the game.


    Then it¡¯s possible that he ran inside the game to intentionally approach her in order to get close to her.


    If she recalled carefully, that Alexander had approached her in the game at the beginning, the approach had indeed been quite sudden as well.


    Combining all of this, she was already sure of her thoughts.


    Abel was doing it on purpose.


    True to form, he was a yboy, and his ruse for picking up girls was truly a masterpiece.


    Before she met him, she had a lot of beautiful visions in her head, but now, all of that had been disillusioned.


    What future could there be with such a yboy?


    He takes underage girls shopping during the day andes to see his game wife at night.


    Who could such a man give happiness to?


    Paige coldly looked at him, ¡°You can¡¯t get close to me in reality, so, you ran to the game to pretend to be a stranger to pick me up, right?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Don¡¯t call me honey, there¡¯s nothing to say, since it is you, everything stops. I don¡¯t want to y with you.¡±


    Her reaction didn¡¯t surprise Abel.


    Before, he had also thought this would happen.


    Abel immediately clutched her hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to y with me, I really like you.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Is that so? Like me enough to take another woman shopping on the day you met with me?¡±


    Abel, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Paige, ¡°Let me be clear with you, I¡¯m not interested in ying with a yboy like you, I¡¯m not like you. If you want to y, please go find someone else, I¡¯m not a woman you can just y with.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I do not want to y you. Besides, that girl today is my sister Mariam, since I married you in the game, I have not touched anyone else, really. ¡±


    Paige did not want to believe his words at all.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    yboy know best how to please the girl.


    They will turn around and look for the next target after they get it.


    During her time in the entertainment industry, she had seen too many examples of this.


    Many of thepany¡¯s young stars had been cheated on and hurt by yboys and were in pain.


    She didn¡¯t want to repeat the tragedies of those women.


    ¡°In short, we¡¯re not possible.¡± After saying that, she then pushed him away, raised her head and chest, and walked towards the lift.


    Before she stepped into the lift, Abel¡¯s long arms reached out and he pressed her against the wall, his body pressed against her to keep her from escaping, ¡°I think, you have a prejudice against me.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I? Don¡¯t you have any idea about yourself in your heart?¡± Paige spoke indifferently.


    Abel, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, he was unable to refute that.


    Paige, ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Abel, ¡°No, let¡¯s talk it over, what will it take for you to trust me?¡±


    Paige, ¡°A yboy is not worth trusting.¡±


    Abel, ¡°But I really want to have a rtionship with you. I¡¯m really not ying around, please believe me.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I believe you the hell.¡±


    For the first time in his life, he has repeatedly failed in hooking this woman.


    The other women saw him, they would try every means to please him.


    However Paige was different.


    But he liked that she was different.


    He said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve married me,  you have to be responsible for me.¡±


    No matter what, he was sticking to Paige.


    Paige¡¯s face was ck, ¡°I married you in the game, it¡¯s all virtual.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I don¡¯t care, anyway you have to be responsible for me, my wife.¡±


    Paige rebuked, ¡°Shameless, who is your wife?¡±


    Abel, ¡°You, I called you that in the game, and you did not say no, and you called me hubby.¡±


    Paige couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk stare, ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know it was you. If I had known that, I would never have bothered with you.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s all over, so let¡¯s make it right, my wife.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me wife.¡±


    ¡°Wife.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you havee, will you have dinner with me before you leave?¡± Abel added.


    ¡°Eat my ass.¡± Paige once again gave him a nk stare.


    At this time, the lift door opened.


    A beautiful woman with heavy make-up walked out.


    In a moment, a strong smell of Miss Chanel Coco came to her nose.


    The smell was a bit pungent and Paige subconsciously knitted her brows before trying to push Abel away.


    However, Abel was still motionless.


    ¡°Abel, let go of me.¡± Paige struggled, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, don¡¯t me me for being unkind to you.¡±


    ¡°Honey, what can I do for you to believe me?¡± Abel continued to speak in a good-natured manner,pletely ignoring the beautiful woman next to him.


    The beautiful woman was stunned.


    She subconsciously stared at her eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that you,  would also have such a humble side, Mr. all.¡±


    Abel looked at the beauty with an impatient face, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    This person looked quite familiar, as if he had seen her her before, but he couldn¡¯t recall.


    ¡°You were with my bestie before, have you forgotten? You were so high and mighty in front of my bestie back then.¡± The woman added.


    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t disturb my rtionship.¡± Abel said again.


    The beautiful woman sneered and stepped away.


    Paige did not say anything, but just clutched Abel¡¯s hand and fiercely broke it to the side.


    The pain was so severe that Abel immediately took a step back.


    The next second, Paige pressed Abel against the wall, her body against Abel¡¯s body.


    The whole process took less than three seconds.


    Her hand lightly cupped his chin, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be beaten up, show me respect in the future, don¡¯t lean so close to me at every turn, and also, we¡¯re not in a rtionship.¡±


    Without waiting for Abel to react, she immediately let go of him and went straight into the lift.


    Abel immediately held his sore wrist and chased after her.


    However, the lift doors closed.


    The tightly closed doors easily divided them into two different worlds.


    His wrists kept hurting, but the corners of his mouth curved up, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Previously, all he had met were docile women.


    Now, suddenly he met a zing horse, he felt fresh.

 Chapter 421 Eavesdropping

    Another pain struck his wrist, and he then let out a cry before moving carefully again.


    This was the first time he had ever encountered a woman who was so difficult to chase.


    It took a long time for the pain in his wrist to subside.


    He opened WeChat and sent a message to Paige, ¡°I won¡¯t give up, I really mean it this time.¡±


    However, as soon as the message was sent, he was dumbfounded.


    After his message, a blinding red exmation mark appeared!


    The bottom prompted him that his message had been refused.


    This meant that he had been ckballed by her.


    Abel let out a long breath helplessly and grumbled to himself, ¡°How cruel.¡±


    ¡­


    On the road with endless traffic, Paige¡¯s white Lamborghini weaved freely.


    She drove with one hand while her other hand restedzily against her chin, her elbow on the window frame.


    The window was fully down and the rose-scented wind blew in, causing her hair to move slightly.


    Tonight, she was in a bad mood.


    Full of anticipation, she went to meet her game husband, only to find that he was actually Abel, the yboy.


    The Alexander in her fantasy had always been a gentle, clean, modest gentleman.


    Her first online rtionship, which she thought would have a perfect ending, unexpectedly ended with such a result.


    She liked the feeling Abel presented to her in the game, gentle, responsible and devoted.


    What she liked about him was just the way he presented himself in the game.


    She disliked him in person because he was not the type of man she could handle.


    She¡¯s not interested in messing with someone like that.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fancy clubhouse ¨C Ink.


    In the luxurious Victorian style private room, Jocelyn was sitting around a huge round table with Noah and Regan, eating food.


    During this time, Noah had been busy serving dishes to her and Regan.


    Jocelyn kept telling jokes to make Regan happy, which made Reganugh continuously.


    The scene was warm and harmonious.


    When Gloria passed by the door of the private room, she just happened to see the scene through the door.


    Jocelyn¡¯s happiness, and smile, made her feel harsh and jealous.


    She gave Jocelyn a vicious re before she quickened her pace and walked into the next private room.


    In the next private room, Joseph was sitting on the rosewood sofa by the window with a cold face.


    Seeing Gloria enter, he then asked with contempt, ¡°What did you call me out for?¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t I have called you out if there was nothing wrong? We¡¯re a couple, shouldn¡¯t we date?¡± Gloria stepped forward and sat on Joseph¡¯sp, her arms tightly hooked around Joseph¡¯s neck.


    Her touch made Joseph feel sick.


    He frowned coldly and tried to push her away.


    However, she kept hooking his neck, ¡°Joseph, I hope you can be nice to me, even if it¡¯s an act, it doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t forget I know what you have done.¡±


    The movement of Joseph¡¯s hand suddenly stopped, his face became darker and darker, ¡°Gloria, you are so shameless.¡±


    His words made Gloria hurt.


    However, she still smiled, ¡°Honey,e on, let¡¯s go sit and order dinner together.¡±


    ¡°You get up so I can go sit over there.¡±


    ¡°You carry me over there.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Joseph frowned helplessly, before picking her up horizontally and cing her on the chair without any good grace.


    afterwards, he sat down on the opposite side.


    This kind of day, for him, is the utter torture.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to kill Gloria.


    In the private room next door, it was full ofughter.


    Regan put a piece of ribs in front of Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t you like ribs the most? Eat more.¡±


    Jocelyn leaned lightly on Noah and looked at Regan with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there is something that I have to tell you about, Noah.¡± Regan looked at Noah in a serious manner.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Noah wrapped one arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders, his fingertips constantly rubbing against it, his movements gentle and iparable.


    ¡°I asked your father to amend his will.¡± Regan said.


    ¡°Amend the will?¡± A sh of slight surprise shed across Noah¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Well, it was changed to ¨C if you treat Jocelyn badly, after your father dies, thepany originally inherited by you, as well as some properties, all belong to Jocelyn.¡± Regan said while eating his food.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn was shocked.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the Mason family would actually go to this extent for her.


    At this moment, she was deeply touched.


    ¡°Okay, I have no problem with that.¡± Noah continued to put his arm around Jocelyn.


    ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to do that, I believe my husband will always be good to me.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s always good to give you an inFrancescace policy.¡± Regan smiled and pushed another piece of plum ribs in front of her, ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so nice to me?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    ¡°Because I like you and treat you like my granddaughter.¡± Regan answered straightforwardly.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that, let¡¯s talk about other topics, Jocelyn, I am going to a sculpture art exhibition tomorrow, will you apany me if you are free?¡± Regan changed the topic.


    Jocelyn nodded without a second thought, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡­


    After eating, Regan began to talk to Noah about some important matters in thepany.


    Jocelyn yed with her mobile phone for a while, feeling a bit bored in the private room, so she took the lift alone, reaching the garden on the first floor for a walk.


    The garden was modelled on the emperor¡¯s garden, with a huge base.


    Although it was night, the garden was as bright as daylight because of the huge number of street lights.


    The ground of the garden is paved with coloured stones of various shapes.


    The garden is decorated with exotic flowers and nts.


    Walking into the garden is like stepping into a pce.


    She walked inside and saw a swing, so she sat on it and gently swung it while ying with her mobile phone.


    After Regan finished talking to Noah about the matter, he let out a long, serious sigh, and then waved his hand towards Noah, ¡°Come and sit here with me.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah then got up and sat beside Regan.


    Regan did not say anything and silently took Noah¡¯s pulse again.


    In the corridor, Gloria, who had finished her phone call, was just about to go back to her private room, but she saw the scene of Regan taking Noah¡¯s pulse through the doorway.

 Chapter 422 High Profile Confession

    She then paused in her steps, before listening carefully with her ears up.


    ¡°The situation has improved, but you still need to be careful,¡± Regan seriously admonished, before releasing Noah¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°However, with the amount of demand you have now, that person probably won¡¯t be able to satisfy you soon, you¡¯ll still have to reply on Jocelyn, I think you should talk to her about it.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t afford to use her blood, but you still have to.¡±


    Noah then let out another long sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see that you guys can be together now, it¡¯s not in vain thatI went through all the trouble to bring you guys together in the first ce, you can only live properly if Jocelyn is with you all the time.¡± Regan added.


    Noah did not say anything, just silently poured himself a ss of alcohol and drank it all.


    Outside the door, Gloria¡¯s eyes were full of shock.


    What was the meaning of their conversation?


    How did it sound as if Noah¡¯s marriage to Jocelyn and the Mason family¡¯s good treatment of Jocelyn were all for another purpose? It seemed like it was for Jocelyn¡¯s blood?


    The key thing was that it seemed like Jocelyn didn¡¯t know his purpose yet.


    From what they said, it seemed that Noah needed to live on Jocelyn¡¯s blood.


    Could it be that the reason why Noah was good to Jocelyn was not because of love at all, but because of her blood?


    That must be the case.


    Thinking of this, Gloria began to be happy in secret.


    She really wanted to know how Jocelyn would feel if she knew that her husband had married her with an agenda.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she felt.


    A sound of footsteps rang out.


    Gloria returned to her senses, and then stepped towards her private room.


    The moment Jocelyn went upstairs, Gloria¡¯s figure disappeared.


    The two sisters missed each other perfectly.


    She walked straight into their private room, and then sat down in her original seat.


    When Noah saw this, he stood up and returned to Jocelyn¡¯s side, putting one arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun downstairs? Why are you up so soon?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a bit cold. It is really so abnormal, this is almost summer, but the night actually still makes people feel cold.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah then took her hand in his.


    Feeling that her hands were cold, he took off the jacket he was wearing and draped it over her shoulders.


    The jacket, which carried his body heat, fell down.


    The intense warmth spread out and pushed straight to her heart.


    In a moment, she didn¡¯t feel cold anymore.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go back to rest.¡± Regan got up and said.


    Jocelyn and Noah then stood up together, hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The following day.


    X Entertainment.


    Inside the bright and spacious president¡¯s office, Paige was with her head down, carefully handling the mountains of documents in front of her.


    She was wearing a blue suit with a white shirt underneath.


    With her face exquisitely made up and her hair tied up, she looked fresh andpetent, bright and attractive.


    There was a knock on the door, disturbing the tranquility of a room.


    Paige looked towards the door, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon, the door opened.


    Her special assistant, Beatrice, walked up to her with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Miss Gill, hurry to look behind you.¡± Beatrice said mysteriously.


    Paige gave her a deep look before turning around and looking out the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Outside the window, on therge led screen of the building opposite, a line of huge words was disyed: ¡°Paige, please date with me, I am serious, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Gill, the person who can charter this piece of space to confess his love must be very rich, right? I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s something that costs 300, 000 for ten minutes.¡± Beatrice said, looking out with eyes full of envy.


    Paige frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°pompous.¡±


    As expected of a yboy who is good at picking up girls, the way to chase women is really good.


    ¡°How can this be pompous? This is clearly romantic, Who does not want someone to confess their love to them like this?¡± Beatrice said, then went to the window and continued to watch the big screen.


    At this moment, suddenly hundreds of colorful balloons rose into the sky.


    They appeared outside the window.


    On all the balloons, it was written, ¡°Paige, please date with me, I am serious.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Paige was shocked.


    Beatrice, on the other hand, let out another shocked cry, ¡°My God, so romantic. If someone were to confess their love to me like this, I would say yes.¡±


    With that, her gaze subconsciously looked downstairs.


    She could vaguely see that there were several men standing downstairs.


    There were several, who had been releasing balloons.


    Only one man, at this moment is leaningzily against a ck car, looking up at the sky.


    On both sides of the road, countless passers-by stopped in their tracks and took out their mobile phones to capture this shocking scene.


    Soon, many of the employees also rushed out of the building.


    ¡°Miss Gill, the one downstairs who did nothing and stood there leaning against the station, is the one chasing you, right? A lot of employees rushed out to see what was going on.¡± Beatrice said, her eyes full of curiosity.


    She tried desperately to get a good look at that man¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t see it.


    Their position, from downstairs, was just too far away.


    Paige did not say anything, took her phone and went downstairs.


    Beatrice followed closely behind.


    The two of them took the exclusive lift and went all the way to the first floor.


    At this moment, countless employees were gathered at the entrance of thepany.


    The moment everyone saw Paige, envy and jealousy instantly shed in their eyes.


    Abel was standing right in front of the main entrance of thepany, leaning against a ck Rolls Royce, wearing a light pink suit with a white T-shirt, as well as white shoes, aristocratic and fresh.


    Beside him, there were several men in ck, who had been constantly releasing balloons.


    The entire sky was almost covered by balloons.


    Seeing Paige, Abel went up and took her hand, ¡°Paige, I really mean it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask around, when did I Abel treat any female so attentively? ¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please.¡± Abel added.


    The big screen in the building behind him was still ying his confession so dazzlingly.


    Many onlookers on both sides of the road, seeing the heroineing, came to their side.


    Company employees, passers-by, formed a circle around them.


    Suddenly, the crowd around them, began to neatly p their hands and shout, ¡°Say yes to him, say yes to him, say yes to him!¡±

 Chapter 423 He is high profile

    This image made Paige embarrassed.


    The subtitles continued to y on the building disy across the street.


    ¡°Abel, what should be said I have already told you very clearly. That advertisement is quite expensive, hurry up and let people withdraw it. I hope you can meet better woman.¡±


    The words fell, Paige then coldly looked at the employees who were gathered at the scene, ¡°What are they all doing? You don¡¯t have to work anymore, do you?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The staff lowered their heads sheepishly as soon as her words fell, and turned around and ran into the building.


    Paige also followed the tide of people and entered the building without looking back.


    This scene was a shock to all the passers-by who were watching.


    A high profile courtship by a rich and handsome man, ording to the normal script, the woman should be willing.


    But howe this time was different?


    This scene was expected by Abel, and he did not feel shocked at all.


    It¡¯s just that he still felt quite humiliated that she rejected him again in front of so many people, and even left him here.


    He let out a long, helpless sigh and rubbed the back of his head, before turning around, returning to his limousine and taking off.


    The bodyguards he had brought with him also got into their cars and followed him.


    Until they all left, the people still did not disperse.


    There was an uproar.


    ¡°Why is this woman so insensitive? The man is handsome and rich. If it were me, I would have said yes.¡±


    ¡°If I had such a handsome man, I wouldn¡¯t even need him to confess his love to me, I would just go up and pounce on him.¡±


    ¡°This woman is so lucky, isn¡¯t she? I¡¯m really going to die of envy.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is that man¡¯s status? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so rich, thatmercial is still going on, I¡¯ve heard that amercial like this costs 30, 000 yuan a minute.¡±


    ¡°Thirty thousand a minute? Thismercial should have been on for ten minutes, right? That¡¯s already costing 300, 000? Is this man crazy?¡±


    ¡°I want to fall in love with that man.¡±


    Paige returned to her office and found the advertisement on the building, which was still continuing to broadcast.


    She helplessly pinched her brow before sitting down on her chair.


    The knock on the door sounded once again.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± she said as she picked up the folder in front of her and read it.


    Soon, her special assistant Beatrice walked up to her.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Paige asked.


    Beatrice ced her phone on Paige¡¯s desk, ¡°You¡¯re on the hot search.¡±


    Paige gave Beatrice a curious look before cing her eyes on her phone.


    The screen was showing Weibo¡¯s hot search list.


    At this moment, the fifth position of the hot search clearly showed her name, #Rich man confesses his love for Paige in a high profile#


    She clicked in and took a look.


    The first thing that caught her eye was a message posted by aizen.


    [Flento City, X Entertainment, a rich man bought the disy screen outside the building opposite X Entertainment, along with countless balloons, carried out high-profile confession to Paige. He was rejected without hesitation. Currently, the disy screen confession is still going on.]


    There were the picture of Abel¡¯s high profile confession, words of confession on the disy outside the building, as well as the picture of the balloons released, the picture of Abel leaning against the luxury car, the picture of Abel facing her confession, and the picture of her turning away from Abel.


    Every scene was clearly recorded by thisizen.


    The followingments have already exceeded three million.


    [The kind of disy screen confession costs several tens of thousands a minute, what is the status of this young man? And that car of his seems to be a Rolls Royce, right? It¡¯s a limited edition, only one of its kind in the world!]


    [What the hell is wrong with Paige that she rejected this man¡¯s confession? Is she crazy?]


    [Ahhhh!!! I am so jealous!!!]


    [That young man is handsome, with good temperament, and most of all, he is rich, why did Paige reject him?]


    [I am so jealous!]


    [I want his information! He is so rich!]


    [Rich people are able to pretend, but he was still rejected? What¡¯s the big deal?]


    Paige casually nced at thements, and then locked the phone screen and pushed it in front of Beatrice, ¡°Go to work.¡±


    Beatrice, ¡°Miss Gill, I think that man is sincere, are you really not going to consider it? These days, there aren¡¯t many young men who are rich and handsome.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I know what to do, go about your business.¡±


    Only then did Beatrice nodded reluctantly and turned around to go.


    Just as the door closed, Jocelyn¡¯s phone call came in.


    Paige knew what she was here for, so she pinched her brow in exhaustion and pressed the answer button, ¡°What? Did you see the hot search?¡±


    On the other side of the phone, in the general manager¡¯s office of Murphy Group¡¯s sales department, Jocelyn was tapping a document with one hand, holding her phone in the other, smiling, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re on the hot search.¡±


    Paige, ¡°He is too high profile. I have clearly said that I don¡¯t like him, but he did not give up.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I never knew Abel could be that persistent with girls, or that Abel could still be that high profile in chasing girls, why do I think he¡¯s serious about you?¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know much about Abel, she could still sometimes hear a thing or two about him from Noah.


    She had never heard of Abel treating any girl like this.


    Generally speaking, he didn¡¯t need to take the initiative to woo a girl, it was always the girl who was chasing him.


    And if he made a move to woo someone, he would go to his next target if he got rejected.


    From the way he¡¯s acting now, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s just ying around.


    Paige, ¡°I don¡¯t know about him, I won¡¯t ept it anyway, I don¡¯t feel anything for him.¡±


    Jocelyn did not want to say anything, for that was Paige¡¯s feelings, ¡°Well, it depends on you, just follow your heart.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Well, I will, I have a few files here, send you emailter, you take a look. If you think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll fix it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, okay.¡±


    Paige hung up the phone and the knock on the door sounded again.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± she said as she gently put the phone down.


    Soon, the door opened.


    The scene that caught her eyes stunned Paige¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 424 The Worthless Gloria

    Beatrice walked in with arge group of ck-clothed men holding huge bouquets of red roses.


    Among those people, several were the ones Paige had just seen, helping Abel to release the balloons.


    In all, thirteen people came in, holding flowers in their hands.


    Beatrice led them straight up to her.


    ¡°Miss Gill, this is the man from earlier, giving you flowers.¡± Beatrice added.


    ¡°¡­ Beatrice, did I tell you that? No random strangers are allowed to be brought to my office without my permission.¡±


    ¡°Yes. but, they said that if you didn¡¯t ept it, they wouldn¡¯t leave, so I had no choice.¡±


    Paige gave her a helpless look before she turned her attention to the people in ck and said, ¡°You send the flowers back and tell your Mr. all not to do such things in the future.¡±


    However, as soon as she said that, the people in ck neatly ced the flowers on her table.


    Then, as if they hadn¡¯t heard her words, they walked away.


    The bouquet of flowers covered her entire desk perfectly, even blocked her view.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She held her forehead in distress, and then got up and looked at them and said, ¡°Come back.¡±


    However, the men were oblivious.


    Soon their figures disappeared from her sight.


    Looking at these words, Paige felt her headache.


    ¡°Miss Gill, what should we do about these flowers?¡± Beatrice asked cautiously.


    ¡°You have it.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Beatrice¡¯s eyes were full of joy.


    ¡°Hurry up and take it away,¡± Paige said.


    Beatrice moved all the flowers out.


    Soon, her desk was restored to its original neatness, leaving only a rose petal on the desktop and a room full of flower scent.


    Paige picked up the rose petals and took a look at them before throwing them into the bin at her feet.


    Turning her head, she saw that the subtitles of the confession were still ying on the screen of the building outside.


    Letting out a long breath, she shifted her attention from Abel to her paper and continued reading.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, after Jocelyn finished all her work, she went into the break room and took a shower, changed into a long-sleeved white chiffon dress and a pair of silver ballet ts, and left the office.


    She went straight home to pick up Regan and came to the venue of the 10th Sculpture Art Exhibition in Flento City ¨C the Flento City Sculpture Art Museum.


    By the time they arrived, the art exhibition had already started.


    As far as the eye could see, the hall was filled with all kinds of special sculptures.


    All of these sculptures are by the hands of contemporary sculptors, but they have been carved into various shapes, eagles, peacocks and so on.


    Each piece was a work of art.


    The people who came to see the sculpture exhibition were also masters of the sculpture world.


    They all looked at those works with amazement under their eyes.


    As soon as they entered, Regan led Jocelyn to the front of a statue.


    And what was most amazing was the detail of it.


    Every little detail had been handled so finely that there was not a single w to be seen.


    Underneath the statue, there was a sign with the name of the author of the statue written on it.


    Its author was Marshall Kennedy.


    He was the most famous international sculpture art master, won all the awards at home and abroad.


    ¡°How is it? Jocelyn?¡± Regan asked.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s very good, worthy of the master¡¯s work.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Regan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I like it.¡±


    Regan didn¡¯t say anything more, just continued to look at the piece with a smile.


    People around kept putting their eyes towards Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Everyone was marveling at Jocelyn¡¯s beauty.


    Not far away three middle-aged women dressed in international designerbels soon noticed Jocelyn as well.


    The short-haired woman in the middle couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°She is so pretty, worthy of the woman who could charm Noah.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a good makeup artist, if she took off her makeup, she¡¯d look like a ghost.¡± said ady with a low ponytail next to her, disdainfully.


    ¡°Why do I get the feeling it¡¯s not makeup? She doesn¡¯t wear a make-up.¡± Another woman with long straight hair uttered.


    The low ponytailed woman instantly rolled her eyes, ¡°How can she be that tender without wearing foundation? And how can that eyebrow, be so dark without painting? And her eyes, how can they be so big without eyeliner?¡±


    ¡°And those lips, how can they be so pink without lipstick? Oh yes, and the eyshes, how can they be so long without mascara and extensions? You guys wake up.¡± the low ponytailed women said again.


    As soon as she said that, Jocelyn took Regan and walked straight up to a few of them, admiring the sculpture next to them.


    Jocelyn was oblivious to the conversation between the few of them, so she didn¡¯t put her eyes on them the whole time.


    The distance between them was only a dozen centimeters, and several of them could clearly see every detail of Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    When they got close enough to look at Jocelyn, the low ponytailed woman instantly couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath backwards and went straight to silence.


    Because, indeed, there was no trace of makeup on her face.


    Jocelyn and Regan watched the cranes for a while, and then walked together again towards the sculpted cabbage in the distance.


    When she saw Jocelyn walking away, the long straight haired woman rolled her eyes towards the low ponytail woman, ¡°She indeed does not wear makeup, you are wrong.¡±


    The low ponytailed woman then coughed lightly in embarrassment, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that. She is pretty, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The short-haired womanughed, ¡°Probably because God was more serious when he did her face in the first ce, I just really don¡¯t understand why God is so perfunctory when he does other people¡¯s faces, but only so attentive to hers?¡±


    The low ponytailed woman frowned slightly, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s good looks made her feel jealous.


    The short-haired woman then gave her a nk stare, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous. The two daughters of the Murphy family are really different, Gloria is not as good looking as Jocelyn. The Stewart family really has no taste. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she make a joke again some time ago? Taking the architecture design Jocelyn dumped as a treasure, then pretending that she drew it herself and went topete with Jocelyn. What augh.¡± added the short-haired woman.

 Chapter 425 I’ll take them all

    ¡°By the way, that Stewart family has been so bad since they married Gloria into the family, and now it¡¯s not what it used to be, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Last time I saw the Stewart¡¯s chairman¡¯s wife at the mall, she used to buy a multi-million bag without batting an eye, but now, she actually just looks at it and doesn¡¯t buy it.¡±


    ¡°It must be because the family¡¯s financial strength is not so good now. Haha.¡±


    Several women continued to discuss.


    When Phoebe took Joseph¡¯s arm and walked up to the few women, she just happened to hear the conversation between the few women.


    The faces of both instantly went cold.


    The conversation of these few people made them feel very humiliated.


    Especially Joseph, at this moment, could not wait to stomp Gloria into the mud.


    Raising his eyes, he saw Jocelyn crouching on the ground, holding her face like a child, looking at a statue.


    The long hair was wantonly draped, she looked like a fairy.


    A long white chiffon dress set off her temperament.


    Her body seemed to carry its own light, where she is, the light will follow her.


    Even if she does nothing, she can easily amaze his eyes.


    The more they get after the separation, the better Jocelyn gets, and by virtue of her own strength, she walks out of a prosperous path, and she grows more and more dignified and aspirational.


    The feeling of regret crept into his heart once again, and he really wanted to kill himself for treating Jocelyn badly in the first ce.


    If only he had held out longer, he would have waited for Jocelyn¡¯s perfect transformation, and he would not have beGloriatangled with that fool Gloria.


    And even more so, he would not have been stuck to that fool.


    Jocelyn nced at Joseph, but after a second, she looked away.


    There are no ripples within the heart.


    However, Joseph¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    Phoebe was angry, but she dared not do anything on the surface.


    Their family had already been victimized enough by Noah before.


    And she was close to have a divorce, if she had not pestered her husband, and coupled with the help of her two sons, she would have been kicked out of the house.


    Now although Archie does not mention divorce anymore, their rtionship as a couple is still at a very cold stage, and she absolutely cannot afford to make another mistake.


    If there is one more time, she will definitely be kicked out forever.


    Noticing the look in Joseph¡¯s eyes, Phoebe said coldly, ¡°What are you looking at!¡±


    Phoebe then turned around and looked at the sculpture behind her.


    Joseph once again gave Jocelyn a deep look before walking over to Phoebe¡¯s side.


    Just at this time, Gloria entered the door.


    The story of the two sisters of the Murphy family had always been a topic of conversation among those in the rich and famous circles.


    When she appeared on the same asion with Jocelyn like this, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly fell on her and Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was unaware of Gloria¡¯s arrival and had been looking at the sculptures with Regan.


    But the first thing Gloria saw when she entered was Jocelyn.


    Her smiling face, her glow, made Gloria feel sick.


    Gloria gave Jocelyn a cold look before putting on a very mncholy look and walking all the way to Joseph and Phoebe¡¯s side.


    Seeing Gloriaing, Joseph then frowned coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Gloria took the initiative to hold his hand, ¡°I heard that you came here, so I came to find you guys. I also wanted to see the sculpture exhibition.¡±


    Last time Gloria pulled Jocelyn together for a designpetition and ended up being humiliated, causing the whole inte to know about the incident, causing the Stewart family to lose reputation along with them.


    Phoebe was unhappy with that, and because of that, she dislike Gloria.


    But as time went by, she became less angry, plus Gloria was good to her, so she did not snub Gloria again.


    So she then extended her hand towards Gloria, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Apany me to see that phoenix over there.¡±


    Gloria nodded, and walked towards the sculpted phoenix.


    Joseph frowned impatiently as he followed behind the two.


    ¡°This phoenix is so well sculpted, it¡¯s almost like it¡¯s alive.¡± Gloria eximed.


    ¡°Gloria, do you like it?¡± Phoebe asked.


    Gloria nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Buy it if you like it.¡± Phoebe then waved her hand towards a male staff member in a ck suit.


    She then nced at the selling price, which was one million.


    The male staff member came forward respectfully, ¡°May I ask what your order is, ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy this phoenix.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± the staff member nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Is there any more you like it?¡± Phoebe said.


    Gloria pointed to the sculpture gazebo, ¡°This one is also good.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Phoebe looked at the price, which was also one million, and then snapped her fingers with crity, ¡°I will take this one too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The staff member once again nodded respectfully.


    The reason why she decided to buy these was not entirely because of Gloria, but more because she wanted to prove to the crowd that although their Stewart family was not what it used to be, it was not as miserable as they thought.


    Once Phoebe made this statement, everyone¡¯s attention fell on her.


    ¡°Phoebe is really good to her daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She spent millions for her just because she said she likes you.¡±


    ¡°Gloria has really married the right person.¡±


    A few women began topliment them from the side.


    Gloria, at this moment, was smug in her heart.


    Her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t look at Gloria, nor did she care, what everyone was saying, just focused on the sculpture in front of her.


    Regan coldly nced at their two inws and daughters-inw, and then he turned towards a male staff member by his side and waved his hand, ¡°I will take all the sculptures that my granddaughter-inw has seen.¡±


    ¡°You mean, you want them all?¡± The male staff member¡¯s eyes were full of consternation.


    Jocelyn did likewise.


    When the people around heard this, they also dropped their attention from Gloria to Regan.


    The things here had a starting price of at least a million.


    And all of these that he wanted were over two million.


    ¡°Well, my granddaughter-inw likes it, so I buy it for her to y with.¡± Regan said, looking at Jocelyn beside him with a loving face.


    A few words from Regan, in a minute, diverted the attention of the crowdpletely from Gloria.

 Chapter 426 The Secret in the Recording

    In an instant the target of everyone¡¯spliments became Regan and Jocelyn.


    ¡°Jocelyn, look at how well your inws treat you. You like it and he spent tens of millions for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Regan is really generous with his money.¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d wake upughing.¡±


    Jocelyn became the star in the limelight again.


    And Gloria, again, is nothing.


    This little thing that the Stewart family bought for her was really insignificant in front of all these things from the Mason family.


    The moment the light faded, Gloria¡¯s heart was hard to the extreme.


    As long as Jocelyn is around, she will never be able to shine.


    It had never been like this since she was girl, except for the times when Jocelyn was fat.


    She really wished that Jocelyn was still, right now, a fat person.


    Jocelyn smiled ndly before pulling Regan¡¯spel, ¡°Grandpa, why are you doing this? I just casually said it looked good, I didn¡¯t want it.¡±


    Regan smiled and with a loving face, he came up to her ear and whispered, ¡°I know about your  rtionship with your sister, I just doesn¡¯t want Gloria¡¯s limelight to overshadow yours.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed.


    Her master always thought of her at all times, more dear than her own grandfather.


    Jocelyn, ¡°But, there is no need to break the bank.¡±


    Regan, ¡°Spending money for you, I am happy. As long as it is your pleasure, even if I have to take all these things, I would love to.¡±


    ¡°Well, apany me to pay for it.¡±


    Regan then took Jocelyn and followed the staff¡¯s directions and went to the back to pay.


    After they left, the whole room was once again in an uproar.


    ¡°Jocelyn has really married the right person. Her position in the Mason family is really significant.¡±


    ¡°It feels like, she is the Mason family¡¯s favorite, the Mason family really love her.¡±


    ¡°Marrying into a family like that and still being pampered by the whole family, Jocelyn is indeed a lucky dog.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t a single woman who didn¡¯t envy Jocelyn when she spoke of her.


    Their words were all poured into Gloria¡¯s ears.


    Hearing this, Gloria became more and more ufortable.


    However, once she thought of what she had heard in Ink earlier, the conversation between the Mason family¡¯s grandfather and grandson, Gloria felt pleased.


    Phoebe was also diabolical in her heart as she listened, she coldly nced at Jocelyn¡¯s back before pulling Gloria and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go pay too.¡±


    Gloria frowned slightly and followed Phoebe¡¯s footsteps.


    Joseph also followed.


    Jocelyn¡¯s happiness now made Joseph feel very ufortable in his heart.


    She said was that her future was bound up with him, and that she would only be happy if he was there.


    But now, without him, she is living a prosperous life, happier than before.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Regan paid first, and after that he took Jocelyn with him and left the trading office.


    After leaving the door, Regan looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°You go to the lobby first and wait for me, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and then took a step towards the lobby location.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone vibrated.


    The screen prompted that an email hade in from her email.


    She found an empty corner, and then leaned against the wall to check the email.


    Inside was a text and a recording attachment.


    The text read, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why the Mason family married you in the first ce? Aren¡¯t you curious as to why the whole family treated you so well? If you¡¯re curious, just click on it and you¡¯ll know the answer.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes shed with a slight surprise.


    Why the Mason family had insisted on marrying her in the first ce was something that she had always puzzled over.


    In fact, she had always been quite curious about the reason why her master had insisted on her getting a license with Noah in the first ce.


    But because she couldn¡¯t understand it at first, she didn¡¯t think about it anymore.


    Now that she thinks about it more carefully, it is indeed quite strange.


    At that time, after the master gave her a blood test, he made a request that if she wanted to be cured of her illness, she had to get married to Noah.


    Driven by curiosity, Jocelyn put on her Bluetooth headset while tapping on the recording of.


    ¡°Treat Jocelyn well, you should know that her blood is the thing you need most, your life is bound to Jocelyn.¡± This is Regan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°She is also lucky, if it wasn¡¯t for this, our family wouldn¡¯t even want her.¡± This was Noah¡¯s voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, if it weren¡¯t for the blood, I wouldn¡¯t have been treated her so well. Our Mason family would have found a woman who was a good match for our family.¡± This is Regan¡¯s voice again.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have feeling for this woman, but she has a rare golden blood type like me. I¡¯m really bored of coaxing someone I don¡¯t love every day.¡± This was Noah¡¯s voice again.


    The words that poured into her ears were like a thousand pound boulder that hit the top of her head.


    The conversation ended.


    Jocelyn¡¯s brain instantly buzzed.


    This was indeed their voice, there was no mistake.


    Their conversation blew her mind.


    It turned out that they had married her into the family and pampered her because, Noah needed her blood.


    And all that pampering Noah did to her was not at all because he loved her so much.


    It was only because her blood could save his life.


    It turned out that in his heart, he was actually annoyed with her.


    He was only nice to her because, what flowed from her was something he needed.


    At this moment, she felt as if her heart had been cut open by a knife.


    The next second her brain slowly began to be chaotic.


    The ability to think began to diminish along.


    Gloria passed by Jocelyn and noticed the loss in Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    The corners of her mouth curled up in a smug arc and she couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself in her mind, ¡°Jocelyn. you¡¯ve heard the recording, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    When she thought of this, the curvature of her mouth deepened.


    She knew Jocelyn¡¯s character very well.


    If she knew that the Mason family was treating her well just because of the blood, just because she had use value, then she would definitely be very upset.


    When the time came, she would definitely choose to divorce Noah.


    After the divorce, Jocelyn¡¯s light would fade!


    At this moment, the loss in Jocelyn¡¯s eyes made her feel excited.

 Chapter 427 Hurt

    What Gloria liked to see the most was Jocelyn¡¯s unhappy appearance, she was so unhappy now, what made Jocelyn happy?


    The most important thing was that if Jocelyn lost the blessing of Noah, she could harm Jocelyn even more recklessly.


    They were sisters, of course they should hold hands and destroy together. When she falls into the abyss, Jocelyn naturally has to follow her down.


    How lonely must it be tonguish in the abyss alone, without Jocelyn¡¯spany?


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t notice at all that Gloria was watching herself.


    She just kept her head down, listening to the recording over and over again.


    Every word that came into her ears was like a bloodless knife that hurt her to the core.


    The more she listened, the harder it became.


    Everything was really too cruel for her.


    She felt that she could no longer support herself, and her strength seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden.


    Taking a deep breath, she clutched her phone and rushed out of the hall.


    Seeing this, some of the bodyguards who were waiting outside the door followed Jocelyn¡¯s footsteps.


    Looking at where Jocelyn left, Jocelyn once again couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.


    Jocelyn was hurt.


    Everything that followed would go the way Gloria had expected it to.


    Just thinking about it made Gloria feel excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s not in vain that I spent a lot of money to get someone to make fake recordings.¡±


    Gloria couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself in her heart.


    At this time, Regan came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Regan, Gloria regained her mncholy face and walked towards the sculptures to the side, pretending to admire them seriously and carefully.


    Regan walked straight to the hall and looked around for Jocelyn¡¯s figure.


    But she was not in sight.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Jocelyn¡¯s number.


    On the Maserati, when Jocelyn saw that Regan hade to the phone, she took a deep breath and pressed answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn, where have you been?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯m leaving first. Sorry.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    The truth she had just learned left her with no way to face Regan.


    As long as she thought of the words that Regan said to Noah, she felt diarrhea in her heart.


    On both sides of the road, red roses were in full bloom.


    Even with the windows closed, she could still clearly smell the faint scent of roses.


    In the past, when she looked at those red roses, she felt very happy, but now, she felt that it was ironic.


    It was not out of love that he had blossomed for her, it was because she was of use to him.


    If she hadn¡¯t been of use to him, he wouldn¡¯t have looked at her at all.


    Through that recording just now, she could clearly feel that Noah did not love her at all.


    From the beginning to the end, the person who has been serious about all this is only her.


    The actual fact is that she can¡¯t help but wonder if she really doesn¡¯t deserve to have sweet love.


    From Joseph to Noah, she has not met a single good man.


    Thinking of this, her tears flowed uncontrobly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but start to wonder about the identity of the person who sent the email.


    Why would that person have such a conversation?


    Who was that person?


    The car unknowingly drove to the door of her house, but at this moment, she did not want to enter the house at all, so she turned the car around and went to the Sylvie Hotel.


    The first thing she wanted to do tonight was to get some peace and quiet.


    Then, make another decision.


    ¡­¡­


    After Phoebe paid the money with Joseph, she took Gloria back to the Stewart¡¯s house.


    As soon as they entered, Gloria went upstairs and shared the good news with Sara.


    After hearing this, Sara jumped up from the bed, and the mask on her face fell to the floor with her.


    She didn¡¯t bother with the mask and walked to the window regardless, subconsciously ncing at the doorway and asking in a low voice, ¡°Really?¡±


    Sara couldn¡¯t hold back her heart¡¯s secret joy at all, and there were smiles in her eyes.


    Gloria coldly hummed, ¡°Yes, I have that recording faked, Jocelyn was sad after hearing that, I guess she and Noah will soon divorce, hahaha. Jocelyn¡¯s self-esteem is so strong, hearing that conversation, she will definitely divorce.¡±


    ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re impressive. But, have you arranged everything?¡± Sara added, ¡°In case Noah knows it¡¯s you, you¡¯ll be finished.¡±


    Gloria snorted again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I found someone else to send the emails, and this person is absolutely reliable.¡±


    Sara, ¡°My daughter is fantastic. I¡¯ve been disliking that bitch Jocelyn for a long time, it would be great if she could get a smooth divorce.¡±


    Gloria, ¡°Definitely, but ording to my understanding of Jocelyn, she will first go to someone to verify the authenticity of the recording, and then find a way to test Noah¡¯s blood, to make sure that the recording is authentic and that their blood types are really the same before she will make a scene.¡±


    Sara hooked her lips thoughtfully, ¡°That recording of yours has no difference with the original voice, right? Will it not be identified?¡±


    Gloria was smug, ¡°Of course, there is no difference, you can rest assured. I found an internationally renowned sound imitation master.¡±


    Sara, ¡°Noah¡¯s voice can be heard outside the video, it can be imitated, but Regan¡¯s voice is not there, right? Did you also record it then? How did you manage to get people to imitate it so much?¡±


    Gloria, ¡°I described to that person the voice of Regan, as well as the tone of voice and the speed of speech, and then that person on the phone, ording to my description, constantly imitate, improve. and then there is it. ¡±


    Sara gave a thumbs up, ¡°My daughter, you are awesome.¡±


    Gloria, ¡°As long as I live, I must not let Jocelyn get away with it! Also, as long as she loses his blessing, we definitely don¡¯t have to worry anymore that that thing will be found out.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Once Jocelyn arrived at the Sylvie Hotel, she booked a presidential suite.


    With her room card in hand, she lost her mind all the way into the door.


    Closing the door and putting her room card away, she walked straight to the opulent baroque living room and sat down on the European style beige sofa.


    The sofa was soft andfortable to sit on, as if it could soothe all the fatigue deep inside one¡¯s heart.


    She clicked on the email again, looked carefully at the words on it and listened to the recording on it.

 Chapter 428 Just a blood cow

    Every time she listened to it more, her heart got colder.


    ¡°Noah, you are impressive.¡± she couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, her tears falling.


    These days, he really spared much effort and money in order to keep her around as his regr blood cow.


    He really yed the image of a good husband just right.


    If she hadn¡¯t heard this recording today, she might really have been fooled by him for the rest of her life.


    There are other people in the Mason family who are just like Noah.


    She really wants to ask them, is this exhausting or not?


    Ridiculous, it¡¯s all really too ridiculous.


    The vibrating sound of her phone rang out.


    It disturbed her thoughts.


    On the screen, the word ¡°husband¡± looked particrly ring at this moment.


    She truly loved him as her husband, but he was not.


    He was false to her, he only treated her like his own blood cow.


    She hang up, and after that she turned off her phone and tossed it aside, her hands sped around her legs and her head buried deep in her knees.


    The truth of it all was really too cruel.


    So cruel that she really would have preferred that she had never heard it all.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s for sure, if it weren¡¯t for the blood, I wouldn¡¯t have been treating her so well, our Mason family would have found a woman who was a good match for the family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural, I don¡¯t like this woman, but she has a rare golden blood type like me. It really bores me to coax someone I don¡¯t love every day.¡±


    The conversation between the two was like a magic spell that kept reying in her ears.


    It was as if she could clearly feel that her own heart was tearing apart.


    ¡°Noah, you don¡¯t like me at all, so you¡¯re annoyed with me every day. It¡¯s really hard for you.¡±


    She muttered to herself, tears gradually blurring her vision.


    She had also had such a broken feeling before when she witnessed Joseph sleeping with Gloria.


    But the previous kind of breakdown was less than a millionth of what she felt now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the phone, in the president¡¯s office of Griffin Group, Noah, who was refused to answer the phone, called Jocelyn once again.


    However, the caller was prompted that she had turned off the phone.


    Jocelyn¡¯s abnormality made him feel that something was very wrong.


    He dialed Regan¡¯s number, ¡°Grandpa, is Jocelyn still with you now?¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Regan, who was still at the sculpture exhibition, said, ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Nothing, just called her, she didn¡¯t answer, the bodyguard said Jocelyn deliberately dumped them on the road, after that she went nowhere.¡±


    ¡°What? I was just here with Jocelyn in the sculpture exhibition. When I came out from the bathroom, she was gone, and when I called her afterwards, she said she had something to do. Do you think she met something?¡±


    A sh of worry shed in Regan¡¯s eyes.


    Noah¡¯s brows were knitted together and he slowly stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll call and try again, I¡¯ll send a car now and pick you up at home first.¡±


    After that, Noah then dialed Jocelyn¡¯s number once more.


    It was still switched off there.


    Pressing hang up, he called Paige again, ¡°Paige, is Jocelyn with you?¡±


    He always felt that Jocelyn seemed to have encountered something, because Jocelyn was too abnormal.


    Inside, there was an indescribable uneasiness.


    In the president of X Entertainment¡¯s office, Paigeput down the documents and said, ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    With those words, Noah hung up the phone and then dialed Tom¡¯s number, ¡°I want to find Jocelyn.¡±


    Without waiting for a response from the other side, he hung up the phone with a frown.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn cried for a while, then got up and walked to the balcony, pulling a crack of the curtain and lowering her head to blow the cold wind.


    In the courtyard, a row of ck luxury cars pulled up.


    Soon arge group of people in ck were the first to get out of the car.


    Right after that, Lois walked out from the car.


    When the people in ck saw Lois, they then nodded their heads respectfully.


    The people who came and went were all stunned by the scene in front of them, and everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but nce at Lois.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    As soon as Lois raised her eyes, she saw a familiar figure.


    She was on the sixth floor, while he was in the courtyard.


    Across the distance, he could not see her expression at the moment.


    The sound of the phone vibrating rang, Lois pressed answer, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Carter, we lost Miss Jocelyn, Miss Jocelyn she was suddenly in a bad mood when she at the sculpture exhibition today.¡±


    ¡°Then she left the sculpture exhibition with a gloomy face, and drove her car all the way to run wild, leaving us and the bodyguards that Noah sent there all behind.¡± The person anxiously added, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Carter.¡±


    Hearing these words, Lois¡¯ eyes instantly sank, ¡°I know, you guys go back and rest first.¡±


    After watching the sculpture exhibition, she was suddenly in a bad mood? Why?


    After Lois finished speaking, he walked into the hotel lobby.


    His men, at once, followed him and opened the way for him.


    Once he reached the lobby, Lois took the lift to the sixth floor.


    ording to his judgment, he locked the room where Jocelyn was, and walked all the way to the door of the room and knocked on the door.


    Inside the room, Jocelyn heard the knock and subconsciously turned her head back.


    Taking a deep breath, she walked to the door and looked through the peephole.


    What met her eyes was Lois¡¯ smiling eyes.


    She was surprised by Lois¡¯ sudden arrival.


    She wiped her tears, and then opened the door.


    Outside the door Lois saw her red eyes and panicked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I came to Flento City to do some business, I happen to live here, I came back and saw you standing on the balcony, so I thought I would say hello to you.¡± Lois added.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not in a good mood, I want to be alone, you go and do your thing.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn intended to close the door.


    However, before the door closed, Lois was quick to put his hand on the doorway, and forcefully pushed the door open and walked in.


    He gave Jocelyn a deep look, and then nced coldly at the people in ck behind him, ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

 Chapter 429 In a Better Mood?

    The ck-clothed men nodded respectfully and spoke in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lois nced at them coldly and closed the door decisively, his long arm reached out and pulled Jocelyn to the door panel in a domineering manner, propping up the door panel with one hand, cupping her chin with the other hand, ¡°Tell me, what is wrong with you? Did Noah bully you? Did he make you unhappy?¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t had a problem with Noah, she wouldn¡¯t have been alone, in this hotel.


    Her slightly red eyes made his heart hurt.


    At this moment, it was as if he saw his Iris crying to himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let go of me.¡± she said faintly as she lowered her eyes.


    After the words were said, she gently pushed him away, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    She and Lois had been in danger together, they were not very close after all, and there was no need for her to talk to him about the matter at hand.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go about your business, don¡¯t worry about me, thank you, Mr. Carter, for your concern.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Lois walked to her side and sat down without hesitation, forcibly turning her body and cing his hands on her shoulders, ¡°Tell me, what is going on? How did he bully you? Is there a third party? Give me that woman¡¯s picture and I¡¯ll go kill her right now!¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what the hell is it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me, then I¡¯ll go find Noah now and ask for an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Carter, I just want to be quiet now, I don¡¯t want to talk about those things anymore. Can you stop asking?¡± She really didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she just wanted to be quiet.


    Lois gave her a deep look, hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s talk about it when you want to.¡±


    Jocelyn let out a long breath as if she had been released, and then closed her eyes, ¡°I know, you are very busy. Go busy, I just want to be alone.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I can leave you alone if you are in this state now? If I leave you, I will be so heartless.¡± Lois said again.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t needpany.¡± She wanted to be quiet and sort out everything between herself and Noah.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t make a sound, I¡¯ll be here to watch you.¡± She was so upset that he was afraid she would do something stupid.


    Although, she didn¡¯t say exactly what it was because of, he could feel that something earth-shattering must have happened.


    Otherwise, Jocelyn would never have been like this.


    He thought that it must be Noah, who had done something to hurt Jocelyn.


    The moment he thought of this, his face instantly turned gloomy.


    Noah!


    He gritted his teeth and shouted his name in his heart, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need to.¡± Jocelyn added.


    However, Lois did not speak again, he did not say he was leaving, nor did he say he was not going.


    Just silently lit a cigarette, while smoking, with silence, to prove his determination.


    The smoke was so thick that the smile in his eyes gradually faded.


    His eyes became unfathomable.


    Jocelyn was in a chaos mood, so she decided to ignore her, but walked to the balcony, and drenched herself in the cold wind.


    Lois did not go to her, but sat in his original position, looking at her back.


    He was waiting.


    He waited for Jocelyn to be in a better mood after a while and take the initiative to talk to him about what had happened.


    Jocelyn sat alone on the balcony, until the whole city was dark.


    Her mood seemed to have fallen to the bottom.


    She seemed like a bubble, as if it would shatter if it was poked.


    She wanted to cry, but perhaps she was so sad that she could not cry anymore, or perhaps her tears were limited.


    So many emotions were suppressed in the deepest part of her heart, and she wanted to give vent to them, but there was nowhere to do so.


    She felt more and more out of breath.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Suddenly, it poured down all over the world.


    The world, all of a sudden, was plunged into chaos.


    And her mood was also like the world in front of her, chaotic and unknown.


    In her ears, the recordings of Noah and Regan kept echoing.


    Every time it echoed, her world view copsed.


    Before today, she had always thought that she was the happiest woman in the world, with the best pampering in the world.


    But when she heard the recording, she realized all the pampering and happiness was actually built on the fluid that flowed in her veins.


    They were just acting for her blood.


    Noah disliked her.


    If her blood type was not the world¡¯s rare Rhnull golden blood type, then she could not have gotten all this.


    She loved him so much.


    Yet, he resented her.


    Her eyes began to see all kinds of things that had happened between her and Noah.


    Those images that were once warm and vivid now recalled, in addition to feeling ironic and heartbreaking, she no longer had any extra emotions.


    The more she reaches into the memories, the more her heart hurts.


    It was not terrible to feel heartache, but the most terrible thing was to feel heartache but not be able to shed any tears, to hold all her emotions in her heart.


    She felt that she was like a boiler that was about to explode because she was under too much pressure.


    Inadvertently turning her head back, she saw that Lois was still there.


    At this moment, he was silently smoking a cigarette and looking at her.


    Therge living room was filled with smoke.


    His pair of eyes were full of inquiry and sadness.


    She subconsciously nced down at the time on her wristwatch, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    It had been less than six when Lois had entered.


    He had stayed right here with her, for over an hour, without saying a word.


    For a moment, her heart welled up with endless emotions.


    Taking a deep breath, she returned to Lois and sat down.


    Her eyes were dry because she had cried before, and they were still slightly red.


    ¡°Are you in a better mood?¡± Lois asked.


    ¡°Can you give me a cigarette?¡± Jocelyn asked, looking at the cigarette between his fingers.


    It was said that nicotine could anesthetize the nerves, and at this moment, she also wanted to anesthetize herself.


    Lois readily picked up the cigarette case on the table, took out a cigarette from it and put it to her lips, and then picked up the lighter on the table with white diamonds and carefully lit the fire for her.


    She took a deep breath as she had seen smokers do, as the me reached the tip of the cigarette, and in a moment the cigarette was lit.


    The smoke was thick and poured into her lungs.


    The strong irritation caused her to cough incessantly, her neck was bruised, and her face flushed.

 Chapter 430 Racing (1)

    Lois leanedzily against the sofa, folding his long legs, looking at her with a smirk, ¡°Choking, right? The first time you smoked it, you should inhale less and then slowly send it into your lungs, you inhaled too much.¡±


    Jocelyn followed his description and took a small, careful puff.


    This time, the irritation wasn¡¯t as great, but she was still irritated and coughing.


    Eventually, she chose to give up, wanting to extinguish the cigarette.


    Lois, however, naturally took the cigarette she had taken a few puffs from and brought it to his own mouth, taking a deep puff, ¡°Don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    ¡°Dirty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She could easily feel the ambiguity in these actions and words.


    Jocelyn a serious, look at Lois, ¡°You know, I just treat you as¡­¡±


    ¡°Friend.¡±


    ¡°I also think of you as a friend, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t mind you. What are you thinking?¡±


    Lois said, then he arched his right index finger and flicked her forehead.


    A subtle pain spread out.


    Jocelyn subconsciously stroked the ce that had been flicked.


    ¡°Are you in a better mood?¡± Lois changed the subject.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    Lois, ¡°Then go out with me for a walk?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Lois, ¡°I have helped you so many times, are you not willing to agree?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­¡±


    His words made her unable to retort anymore.


    Lois then got up and extended his hand towards her, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Jocelyn did not hold his hand, but only gave him a faint nce, before getting up and taking the lead to walk out.


    Lois hooked his lips in satisfaction and followed her footsteps all the way out the door as well.


    Outside the door, countless men in ck were on guard.


    As far as the eye could see, there was arge ck mass of people.


    When they saw Jocelyn and Loise out, they bowed their heads neatly and respectfully and spoke with one voice, ¡°Mr. Carter, Miss Murphy.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly, and so did Lois.


    Lois then came to Jocelyn¡¯s side and tugged on her sleeve, ¡°Soon I will make you forget all your troubles.¡±


    Originally, he wanted to give Jocelyn enough quiet to digest her emotions alone.


    After slowly digesting it, her mood would be better.


    However, now it seemed that that solution was useless, and he had to find another way.


    Kyle smiled and walked to Lois¡¯ side, and in his ear, he said, ¡°Mr. Carter, don¡¯t forget your n.¡±


    Lois looked at him coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    With these words, he tugged Jocelyn¡¯s sleeve and led Jocelyn all the way, towards the lift location.


    The others followed closely behind.


    ¡°Kyle, bring six people to apany us, the others go back and rest.¡±


    Lois did not turn around and barked orders overbearingly.


    Kyle then nodded respectfully and casually pointed out six people and told them to follow him, then sent all the others back to rest.


    The seven of them, following in the footsteps of Jocelyn and Lois, went all the way into the lift.


    Kyle respectfully pressed the button for the first floor.


    Jocelyn cautiously looked at Lois, ¡°Actually, you can ignore me if you have something to do.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know what the man had said to Lois, she could feel that Lois should have something serious to do.


    Lois, however, shrugged indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Kyle could not help but silently give him a nk stare.


    It was about a deal of more than a billion dors.


    Not a big deal?


    Kyle¡¯s heart: ???


    After the lift door opened, Lois and Jocelyn, then escorted by Kyle and the others, got into the ck Rolls Royce together.


    The others, on the other hand, got into the Audi and Mercedes next to them.


    Afterwards, Kyle drove the car and drove them all the way out of the hotel.


    The bodyguard car followed closely behind.


    As a few luxury cars drove out of the hotel gate, Noah drove his own ck Bentley Elegance and rushed into the hotel.


    He and she perfectly missed.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No one saw each other.


    Outside, the night was beautiful.


    The people passing by, every one with a smile on their face.


    It seems that she is the only one who is sad and upset.


    Jocelyn leaned helplessly against the backrest, silently looking at the scenery and passersby, her heart aching.


    ¡°Mr. Carter, where are we going?¡± Kyle asked.


    ¡°To my garage.¡± Lois said again.


    Kyle then nodded his head respectfully.


    ¡°For what?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°To y.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Worried I¡¯m going to sell you out?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just want to take you for some fun.¡± Lois added.


    Jocelyn nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to think too much more, she also wanted to have some fun and vent her emotions.


    Kyle drove all the way to arge, detached five-storey vi located halfway up the mountain.


    Through therge courtyard overgrown with exotic flowers and nts, the car drove into the underground car park.


    The car park was lit up.


    As far as the eye could see, the huge space was filled with all kinds of luxury cars.


    It was dazzling to the eyes.


    Here, it wasparable to that garage of Noah¡¯s.


    The cars that Lois owned were not less than Noah¡¯s. Moreover, it seemed that all of them were cars that were on the market.


    This was simr to the one in Noah¡¯s that garage.


    ¡°Get out of the car and pick one.¡± Lois said as he generously pointed to the garage outside.


    ¡°You want to give me a car? No,¡± Jocelyn shook her head.


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to give you a car? Why so self-absorbed? I¡¯m asking you to pick a car and go racing with meter.¡±


    ¡°Racing?¡± A sh of consternation shed across Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    So, what he said about having fun was racing?


    ¡°Over there, all of them are racing cars that I found someone to modify and configure in the best way. You go and pick one, we¡¯ll go and have fun, you shouldn¡¯t be able to drive a racing car. By the time you sit on the passenger side, I¡¯ll drive you for fun.¡±


    ¡°When racing cars fly up, a lot of worries are left behind, I often do this when I¡¯m sad.¡± Lois added, ¡°It really helps.¡±


    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t drive? We both drive.¡± Jocelyn said.


    She could drive racing cars too.


    She learned it during that time in Y Country.


    She thought to herself that her level was still very good.


    Not any different from those professional racing drivers.


    It had been a long time since she had driven, and it just so happened that she had eager to do so.


    ¡°Good. You pick first. It is full of modified racing cars.¡± Lois pointed to the side of that row of racing cars.

 Chapter 431 Racing (2)

    Jocelyn got out of the car.


    Lois also followed suit and got out of the car.


    He led Jocelyn all the way to the front of therge row of racing cars.


    Jocelyn turned around and finally chose a white Porsche.


    Lois, on the other hand, selected the one next to her, a red Ferrari.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Jocelyn patted the front bo of the car.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this one. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lois said, before opening the safe beside her.


    Once the safe was opened, arge amount of car keys then came into view.


    Arge pile of car keys with luxury car logos were hanging together, looking spectacr.


    Lois was the first to find her car keys, and then tossed them to her, ¡°Catch.¡±


    She caught the car keys sharply, got straight into the car and started it.


    Soon Lois also found his car keys and simrly got into the car.


    Once Lois got into the car, he pressed down the window.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn pressed down her own window as well and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Husan Circle. Follow me.¡±


    Husan Circle was one of thergest open-air racing circuits in Flento City.


    The racing circuit is built around the highest mountain in Flento City, ringed by mountains.


    Domestic, internationalrge and small races, like to be held there, the track is long and there are many curves.


    When Lois said that, he started the car, stepped on the elerator hard and left the garage.


    Jocelyn was not willing to be outdone either, and simrly stepped on the elerator to the end, keeping up with him.


    Kyle and the others, on the other hand, drove their own cars with difficulty, following behind the two.


    Lois led Jocelyn all the way to the Circuit of Mountains racing track.


    The two of them made their way unimpeded and entered the racing circuit.


    After Lois entered the race track and drove a short distance, he stopped his car.


    Jocelyn soon stopped his car as well.


    Kyle¡¯s car, followed by their car, also drove over.


    When Lois saw this, he then waved his hand towards Kyle.


    Kyle then got out of the car and walked next to his car, nodding respectfully, ¡°What are Mr. Carter¡¯s orders?¡±


    ¡°In a moment, I will race with Jocelyn, you are responsible for waving the g and starting the race.¡± Lois said.


    Kyle once again nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lois then looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°In the drawer of your car, there is a racing suit, and in the trunk, there is a helmet that was used by Iris, you guys are the same size, so use those.¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll start the race, from here, drive all the way to the mountains and back. The first person to get back here counts as the winner.¡±


    ¡°The loser must promise the winner a request. In a moment, Kyle is responsible for helping us start the race. As soon as he waves the red g, our race will begin.¡± Lois added.


    Jocelyn sniffed, then opened the drawer in the car, and indeed saw a red racing suit.


    She then took the racing suit and put it on over her clothes.


    Zipping it up, she then got out of the car and from the trunk, took out the red helmet and put it on.


    With the helmet on and the racing suit on, she looked valiant and beautiful.


    Less soft but hotter.


    The soft light hit above her head, making her shine extraordinarily bright.


    For a moment, Lois was lost in thought again.


    The way she looked in her racing suit and helmet was more like his Iris.


    Just as quickly, he recovered hisposure and put on his own ck racing suit, and then picked up the ck helmet on the passenger seat and put it on.


    After Jocelyn dropped the visor on his helmet, he returned to the car.


    A minuteter, Kyle took out the red g from Lois¡¯ trunk.


    Jocelyn drove the car to Lois¡¯ side and stood alongside him.


    Kyle took the g and walked over to a position more than a metre away from the two of them.


    Afterwards, he waved the red g he was holding up and down.


    In an instant, Jocelyn¡¯s and Lois¡¯ car, like an unbridled horse, rushed towards the track.


    Lois¡¯ driving skills were so good that she was soon thrown off by Lois by a body length.


    Naturally, Jocelyn was not willing to show any weakness and stepped on the elerator to the end, chasing after.


    The distance between the two became closer and closer, and finally went hand in hand.


    The two of them were one car length away from each other.


    Her ears were all filled with the sound of a sports car whistling.


    The fast dare of the wind and lightning washed away all the worries.


    At this moment, she had only one thought in her head, that is to overtake Lois and take the first ce.


    The most special thing about racing is that it stimtes the desire to win and lose inside.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of person you are or what mood you are in, once you sit in the car, start it and get involved in the race, your desire to win will be easily aroused.


    You can¡¯t think about anything else but winning.


    When she reached the halfway point of the mountain, Jocelyn¡¯s car was already two lengths ahead of Lois.


    Lois did not expect Jocelyn to be such a good driver.


    Originally, he had wanted to give way to her.


    However, he did not expect that even if he tried his best, he would not be able to drive better than her.


    Looking at the car that was flying like an arrow in front of him, a sense of admiration grew within him.


    She looked weak, but there was nothing that she could not do.


    Running apany, doing architectural design, ying games, racing cars, she was at the top of her game.


    The longer she drove the car, the more Jocelyn let herself go.


    She skilfully manoeuvred the car around one dangerous bend after another and eventually reached the top of the hill.


    After reaching the top, she bypassed another dangerous bend and went straight onto the downhill track, racing all the way.


    Lois followed closely behind, using all his strength, but could not catch up with her.


    He had never met a rival for his driving skills on the racing road.


    But now, he has met.


    And the opponent was a woman.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    This feeling of meeting a rival made him more and more excited.


    He kept speeding up, just to overtake her in front of him.


    Eventually, Jocelyn took the lead and returned to the start.


    She stopped the car with a drift.


    After Jocelyn returned to the starting point, about ten seconds passed before Lois¡¯ car arrived beside her.


    He likewise used a drift and stopped the car.


    Kyle, as well as all the bodyguards present, were all stunned.


    In full view of everyone, Jocelyn took the lead and got out of the car, before removing his helmet and tossing her hair.


    A gust of wind blew in her face, and her hair, facing the wind, was valiant and beautiful.


    In a moment, it fascinated Lois¡¯ eyes.

 Chapter 432 Imitative Sound

    Lois couldn¡¯t help but gently press the car window and fix his gaze on her face.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, gently stroked her hair against the wind


    She then took her helmet in one hand and walked over to Lois, holding the roof of his carzily with her other hand, ¡°I won.¡±


    Loiszily opened the car door and walked up to her, before casually putting the door back on, taking off the helmet and looking at her, ¡°Well, any requests, as long as you ask, I can meet you.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s actually nothing to ask.¡±


    Lois, ¡°But it was agreed, Jocelyn, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°How about this, you buy me a drink.¡±


    Suddenly stopping, her brain regained itsposure once again.


    The feeling of heartache crept up once again.


    She still wanted a drink more than anything else.


    Lois, ¡°Have you ever heard of a saying?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What?¡±


    Lois, ¡°Drink can not dispel sorrow.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But I still want to drink.¡±


    Lois, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue racing? As long as you are willing, I will apany you for one night.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and added, ¡°Sure, then let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Jocelyn then put on her helmet again and got into the car.


    Lois put on his own helmet and got straight into the car.


    Just like that, he apanied her around the entire mountain circuit, runningp afterp.


    It was only when the car was almost out of fuel that the two stopped.


    He was already at 2:30 am.


    When Jocelyn was just about to get out of the car, Lois got in from the other side and sat naturally in the passenger seat.


    Closing the car door, he skilfully took off his helmet, and after that, carefully took off hers.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn said softly.


    Because of the back-and-forth and countlessps, at this moment, she was in a much better mood.


    Although her heart still stung, it was a lot more relieved than it was, than it was.


    Her brain, too, was much clearer.


    ¡°No need.¡± Lois added, ¡°Are you in a better mood?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Although I know that you don¡¯t want to talk about it, but can you tell me what happened for the sake of me staying with you all night?¡±


    ¡°What exactly has happened to you? If it¡¯s private, I¡¯ll keep it a secret, but if it¡¯s someone who bullied you, I¡¯ll help you get revenge.¡±


    ¡°I am a bit older than you, I treat you as my friend, moreover I treat you as my sister, and you, too, can treat me as your brother and talk to me about your woes.¡±


    Lois said word by word, sincerely, his gaze kept resting softly on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    This night, Jocelyn¡¯s state had never been normal, and he was getting worried.


    Jocelyn let out a long sigh, ¡°Are you that curious?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lois said.


    Jocelyn then helplessly shrugged his shoulders before extending his hand towards Lois, ¡°Give me another cigarette.¡±


    Lois took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and drew two out, putting one in Jocelyn¡¯s mouth and the other in his own.


    After that, he took out a lighter and lit Jocelyn¡¯s cigarette for her.


    Only after lighting hers did he look down and skilfully lit his own as well.


    In a moment, the carriage was filled with smoke.


    In order to avoid choking her, Lois pressed down the car window.


    The cold breeze, which blew in the face, instantly dispersed the smell of tobo inside the car.


    Outside the car, the moon is clear and the stars are bright, and the breeze is cool.


    A gust of wind blew by, carrying the scent of grass and earth mixed with the mountains, filling the car and instantly making her feel a lot morefortable.


    As she slowly calmed herself down, another thought suddenly came to her mind.


    She took a careful puff of her cigarette, forcing the irritation out of her and not letting herself cough.


    The smoke lingered in her lungs for a few seconds before she slowly exhaled again.


    And so it went, back and forth, over and over again.


    Halfway through the cigarette, a feeling of dizziness swept over her.


    She ufortably pressed her forehead lightly and said, ¡°What, feel dizzy?¡±


    Loisughed helplessly, ¡°People who smoke for the first time are like this, you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°The feeling of a drunken cigarette is actually simr to being drunk. Don¡¯t smoke too much. Just hold the rest in your hand and y with it.¡± Lois added.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Jocelyn smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t smoke any more, just elegantly held the cigarette in his long, slender fingertips.


    The smoke still continued to rise.


    Little by little, Jocelyn described to Lois about the recording she had received.


    The more he listened, the more unpleasant Lois¡¯ face became.


    ¡°Fuck, Noah actually feels annoyed with you? Is his family actually this disgusting?¡± Lois gritted his teeth.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Originally, when I heard the recording, my first reaction, too, was like this, but now, I¡¯m thinking that could there be some kind of misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? What other misunderstanding can there be?¡± Lois¡¯ eyes were full of dissatisfaction, ¡°The recordings were released, what other misunderstandings could there be?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that there are some very powerful master-level voice imitators who can imitate other people¡¯s voices at will?


    Many masters, as long as they have heard that person¡¯s voice, or listened to someone describe that person¡¯s voice, they can casually imitate the exact same one.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°In fact, at the beginning, when I listened to the recording, I was particrly angry and ufortable, so ufortable that my brain was in chaos and I couldn¡¯t think at all, but as I calmed down , I thought about it seriously and carefully.


    I think there may have been some misunderstanding.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lois¡¯ eyes were full of question marks, ¡°Could the recording be faked?¡±


    After saying this, it dawned on him, ¡°Right, recordings can be faked. There are some powerful people who are able to imitate anyone¡¯s voice, and they can¡¯t be identified. ¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°So, I think it¡¯s actually a bit premature to deny Noah, and the Mason family¡¯s feelings for me, based on this thing alone. Just now I was a bit overwhelmed by sadness.¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was probably right in her own mind.


    The feelings that Noah, and the rest of the Mason family showing in front of her really didn¡¯t seem fake.


    Lois instantly snapped his fingers in front of her eyes and added, word for word.

 Chapter 433 Showdown

    ¡°What you said is possible, after all, Noah really doesn¡¯t look like he hates you with his various performances in front of you.¡±


    ¡°I think he does seem like he¡¯s giving his heart, I know men best, a man who hates a woman will not go to this extent, even if the woman has use for him.¡±


    The more he said, the more Lois recognized Jocelyn¡¯s words, and the more he admired Jocelyn¡¯s intelligence.


    ¡°I think you do not have to be be sad and upset, first sort out your emotions, and then go back and ask Noah, I think it is better to ask.¡± Lois said again.


    Jocelyn nodded, and her heart was very much in agreement with Lois¡¯ words.


    For a moment, she even felt relieved.


    She hoped that everything was really as she had said to Lois.


    No matter what, she felt that she should, nheless, go back and talk to Noah face to face and ask for rification.


    With the recording alone, she did not want to convict Noah so soon.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Lois, ¡°Thank you for telling me this, and thank you for apanying me to vent my emotions today.¡±


    Lois raised his hand, wanting to gently stroke Jocelyn¡¯s hair, but in the end, his hand stopped at a position about a centimeter from her head.


    He eventually withdrew his hand silently and shrugged indifferently, ¡°No worries.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if you are in a bad mood, you can also call me, and I can apany you to vent, just as a return.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lois smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first, after you go back, ask him. Anyway, no matter what, it¡¯s always right for you to follow your heart.¡±


    ¡°If anything happens, remember to call me.¡± Lois said, then took Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone, using her fingerprint to unlock it, and then into her address book, saved two numbers.


    The two numbers, one was noted as, handsome Mr. Carter 1, and the other was noted as handsome Mr. Carter 2.


    Looking at those two remarks, Jocelyn was in a better mood.


    Catching Jocelyn¡¯s smile, Lois¡¯ mood also became brighter.


    He put the phone into her hand and smiled, ¡°Seeing you smile makes mefortable. Well, let¡¯s take you home first, your husband should be anxious.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded, ¡°but there¡¯s no need for you guys to drop me off, I¡¯ll just go pick up my own car and drive back by myself.¡±


    ¡°In the middle of the night, you¡¯re driving home by yourself, do you think I can feel at ease?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After Lois finished speaking, he got out of the car and got into the racing car that he originally had next to him.


    Jocelyn took off the racing suit she was wearing, folded it carefully and put it in a drawer, and then started the car.


    Just at this time, the deafening roar of a sports car rang out from the distance.


    The car¡¯s headlights, which were countless, followed suit.


    In an instant, the whole world was illuminated like daylight.


    Looking through the rearview mirror, she saw several sports cars racing towards her location.


    The headlights of the cars were so blinding that she could not see the number tes, and even less could she see the people in them.


    Her intuition, however, had already told her the identity of those in the cars.


    She then unbuckled her seat belt and gracefully got out of the car.


    Looking over towards the sports cars, the blinding lights made her subconsciously squint her eyes.


    A few secondster, several sports cars, around her, formed a circle.


    The headlights of the cars suddenly went out.


    Everything became clear.


    Raising her eyes, she saw the one opposite her, Noah¡¯s ck Bentley Elegance.


    Through the transparent ss of the car, she saw that Noah was sitting in the passenger seat with a gloomy face, looking at her.


    Without waiting for her to react, Noah took the lead and got out of the car.


    After he got out of the car, Tom then led a group of men in ck, from the other sports cars, and stepped down.


    Lois remained seated in the car and did not get out, but only half lowered the window, propped his chin up and watched all this like an onlooker, lighting a cigarette.


    Under her gaze, Noah walked all the way to her.


    He nced coldly at Lois, and their racing car, and his group of henchmen.


    Fixing his gaze on Jocelyn again, he coldly questioned, ¡°You disappeared for an entire afternoon, an entire night, just to y racing with Lois?¡±


    The next second, Jocelyn¡¯s slightly swollen eyelids crashed into his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, his heart instantly softened and a sh of panic shed in his eyes.


    He cupped her face with both hands and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Have you been crying? Who¡¯s been bullying you?¡±


    ¡°You.¡± Jocelyn said.


    At this moment, her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    She had so many questions in her mind and needed answers from him.


    Although, she had given a perfect reason for that recording, she was still not 100% sure now.


    She didn¡¯t know if, next, Noah¡¯s answer would be what she wanted to hear.


    ¡°Me? I spoil you every day , why would I ever bully you? It¡¯s you who¡¯s been bullying me, turning off your phone , anding here to race with other men behind my back until the early hours of the morning.¡± Noah¡¯s brows knitted together as he gritted his teeth inint.


    Is her behavior irritating?


    Especially irritating.


    But when he saw this pitiful look on her face, he instantly stopped being angry.


    There were times when he really felt that Jocelyn was the nemesis of his life.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you guys have a talk. I¡¯ll go first, bye.¡± Lois said.


    With these words, he casually threw his cigarette butt to the side, and then turned the car around and left.


    Afterwards, Kyle got into the racing car that Jocelyn had driven, and stepped on the elerator.


    The rest of Lois¡¯ men followed.


    The air, filled with the sound of car exhaust, was somewhat pungent.


    Jocelyn coughed lightly in difort and looked at Noah carefully, ¡°I have something to say to you now.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Jocelyn pushed him away and got into his Bentley Elegance.


    Noah followed suit and got into the car, looking at her face with probing eyes.


    ¡°Do you have a blood disease?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    A trace of slight surprise shed in Noah¡¯s eyes, and instead of answering immediately, he first lit a cigarette and took a drag before speaking, ¡°Well, how did you know?¡±

 Chapter 434 It turns out that everything is not a coincidence

    ¡°Then, in the beginning, was the reason why grandpa let you marry me because of my blood?¡± Jocelyn got straight to the point.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah responded truthfully, before taking another deep drag of his cigarette.


    His dry answer made Jocelyn¡¯s heart panicked.


    Jocelyn subconsciously took a deep breath and added, ¡°Then, you are trying every possible way to get close to me and treat me well, is it also because of my blood? Because you want to keep me around as your blood cow.¡±


    Noah frowned slightly, the probing under his eyes gradually became intense, ¡°What? How can you have such thoughts? Who told you all this nonsense?¡±


    Jocelyn had a serious face, ¡°None of your business, just tell me yes or no.¡±


    Noah threw the cigarette that he had smoked for a few puffs out, and then turned Jocelyn¡¯s body around, put his hands on her shoulders and faced her, ¡°Look at my eyes, Jocelyn. ¡±


    Jocelyn cautiously raised her eyes, her heart has expectation, also has apprehension.


    Her heart was about to jump out of the throat.


    ¡°The reason I approached you, as I told you before, because I have a crush on you.¡± Noah said, word by word, seriously.


    She clicked on the recording in her phone, ¡°How do you exin this recording?¡±


    The next second, his conversation with Regan resounded throughout the carriage.


    Noah listened in confusion.


    His reaction caused Jocelyn heart feel relieved.


    ¡°What is this? Where did you get it?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Someone sent it to me.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe me if I say that I didn¡¯t say this to grandpa?¡± Noah said in a serious voice.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Really.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were still full of determination.


    Listening to his words and looking at his expression, Jocelyn was better in her mood.


    Such a reaction did not look, at all, like an act.


    ¡°Where did you get it from?¡± Noah pursued again, ¡°So, it was because of this that you somehow disappeared and refused to go home until now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Someone must have faked the recording, I¡¯ve never said anything like that to grandpa, I¡¯m going to get someone to identify it now, it really wasn¡¯t me. Believe me, okay?¡±


    Noah¡¯s expression became more and more serious, he looked into Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, probing Jocelyn¡¯s psyche.


    Since childhood, no matter what happened, everything was in his hands.


    He hardly knew what it meant to panic.


    But at this moment, he was so flustered.


    ¡°Honey, I really love you. If I annoy you, I¡¯ll be struck by thunder and lightning.¡± Saying that, Noah then raised three fingers and swore piously.


    The every look of Noah, every expression, makes her unable to see any w.


    She was sure about her thought.


    After thinking deeply for a few seconds, she nodded her head, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Only then did Noah let out a long sigh of relief, his long arms reached out and hugged her into his arms, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone check it out, I¡¯ll give you the proof.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Thus the chaos in her heart endedpletely.


    ¡°You really believe me?¡± The panic in Noah¡¯s heart slowly began to be smoothed over as well.


    Jocelyn nodded once again, ¡°I thought about it. I think I should still trust you more, I think, I should listen to you more than just rely on a recording alone to convict you. ¡±


    In an instant, endless emotions flowed through his heart.


    He then let out a long sigh and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°I originally did not want you to know, but since you brought it up, in order to avoid you thinking nonsense again, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡±


    ¡°I actually have congenital severe anemia, I need to have blood transfusions from time to time, and my blood type, like yours, is a rare golden blood type in the world.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°When I was a child, my grandfather searched the world to help me find a boy with the same blood type as me so that I could live.¡±


    ¡°Let him be my blood cow and supply me with blood from time to time,ter grandpa was overjoyed to find out by chance that you are also of this blood type.¡±


    ¡°In order to prevent my blood cow from having any idents and not being able to continue to supply me with blood, so he came up with the idea of using marriage as a way to bind you to me.¡±


    ¡°At first I actually disagreed with him about this proposal because I didn¡¯t think it was necessary and I didn¡¯t want to marry a girl I didn¡¯t like just because of that.¡±


    ¡°But, after all, I couldn¡¯t argue with him, he said that if I didn¡¯t listen, I wouldn¡¯t be given the session to thepany.¡±


    ¡°So Ipromised. After we got married, Grandpa actually kept secretly trying to find ways to bring us together.¡±


    ¡°Only each time was cleverly avoided by me, the only time, I failed to avoid it was the night we had sex.¡±


    ¡°Actually, that day, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, he set us up together on purpose. He knew you were drinking at that bar and called me.¡±


    ¡°He said he had something for me and asked me to go and wait for him in a private room upstairs in that bar, I didn¡¯t think much of it and went straight there and stayed in the room waiting for him.¡±


    ¡°In the meantime, he had someone add drug to your drink with Paige.¡±


    ¡°Apart from adding drugs to both of you to speed up your drunkenness, he also had someone add something to arouse you.¡±


    ¡°His aim was to get you both so drunk that you couldn¡¯t leave the bar, and then go and get a room above the bar and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Andter, when you did go and get a room as he wanted, he had someone open the door to my room early while you were in the bathroom and then switched the number te on my room door, with the one in your room.¡±


    ¡°And then you really did go straight into my room. At that time the medicine on you had just kicked in and you had sex with me.¡±


    Noah described carefully word by word.


    After hearing his words, shepletely understood that it was not because, that night, she had gone to the wrong room, she had read the wrong room number.


    Rather, it was because of her master¡¯s deliberate design.


    And the reason why her whole body was hot and dry was not because of drinking the ss of water in the room, but because of the wine she drank before.


    The effect of the medicine in her body just happened to kick in after she drank the water.


    It turned out that her one night with Noah was not a coincidence.

 Chapter 435 Did you bully me Jocelyn?

    ¡°So, the reason why you and I crossed paths was not because of coincidence.¡±


    ¡°And then what happenedter, including my journey, I have also told you. I am telling you so much, I just want to tell you that, Jocelyn, from the beginning to the end, I am close to you because I have a good feeling for you, not because of your blood.¡±


    ¡°If it was just because of the blood, then how could I have been married to you for two whole years without touching you? I am bound to be with you because I love you, not because of any other reason.¡±


    Noah continued to speak word by word, trying his best to express his deepest thoughts to Jocelyn.


    After hearing all this, Jocelyn also became more and more at ease.


    Looking back, she also felt quite funny when she recalled how impulsive, angry and stifled she was when she first heard that recording.


    It was only her fault that she was, at the time,pletely overwhelmed by all that stuff and failed to think it through.


    ¡°Okay. I believe you now, honey.¡± Jocelyn nodded gently, followed by a sh of worry in her eyes, ¡°Can your anemia be cured?¡±


    Noah smiled bitterly, ¡°No, I cam only rely on blood transfusions when it strikes, before, the needle holes on the bend of my arm were actually left by blood transfusions. The one who called me and told me to go over was not a doctor, but the man who supplied me with blood.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to have so many blood transfusions when you have an attack?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Before, it didn¡¯t have to. It was enough once, but in the past two years, my need for blood has grown.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Then in the future, if you need it,e and draw my blood.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of sincerity.


    Noah¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°For the time being, there is no need. That man, right now, alone, can satisfy my need for blood, ifter, there is a need for it, I will let you know.¡±


    Looking at such Noah, Jocelyn¡¯s heart ached, ¡°I will definitely find a way topletely cure you.¡±


    If it was ording to what he said, his need for blood would increase, that meant that in the future, maybe, one or two people wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy him at all.


    In case his condition really progressed to that point, and a third person could no longer be found to supply blood, then he might die.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She could never allow his condition to progress to that extent.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, my grandfather has been researching my condition all these years, and has gone through all the ancient medical texts, from ancient times to modern times, but nothing can be done, this is all that can be done at the moment.¡± Noah added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°But, what if one day, that person and I can¡¯t satisfy you?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Grandpa said that there usually won¡¯t be that day, even in the worst case, two people is enough to satisfy me.¡± Noah added.


    Although he said so, Jocelyn was still worried in her heart.


    Endless uneasiness began to flow through her heart.


    No matter what, she must find a way to heal Noah.


    Noah helplessly pinched his brow and changed the subject, ¡°I will find out that person who sent you the recording, and the process of producing the recording, and then give you an ount. Thank you for trusting me. ¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s Gloria again. But, we won¡¯t know until we check.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°No matter who it is, as long as we find out, I will not forgive it lightly,¡± Noah coldly grunted.


    Jocelyn held his hand, ¡°Sorry, I should not have doubted you.¡±


    Noah shook his head and gently caressed her face, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, no matter who it was, in that situation at the time, they would have been suspicious, after all, the recording was made too realistically.¡±


    Jocelyn was then moved to clutch his hand tightly.


    ¡°But, next time you suspect something, can you juste to me? You¡¯re in a bad mood, you can hit me and scold me if you want, but I hope you won¡¯t go to anyone else.¡± Noah said in a serious manner.


    Jocelyn nodded lightly and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°What? You¡¯re jealous?¡±


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be jealous?¡±


    Jocelyn immediately exined the reason why he met with Lois and why he came here to race.


    After hearing his exnation, Noah¡¯s expression remained serious.


    Jocelyn knew that he was still jealous.


    She took the initiative to hook her arms around his neck and pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Noah sighed long and helplessly, ¡°Jocelyn, what the hell should I do with you?¡±


    Sometimes, he really didn¡¯t know what to do with Jocelyn.


    No matter how angry he was, as long as she pouted, he would involuntarilypromise.


    Even sometimes, just seeing this face of hers, he wouldpromise.


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t know what to do with me, then just spoil me.¡±


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth instantly curled up.


    ¡°Not angry anymore, right?¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Not jealous either, right?¡±


    Noah lightly scraped the bridge of her delicate nose, ¡°You are really something, Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home first.¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah instantly started the car.


    Tom and the others followed.


    In the living room, the lights were as bright as day.


    Regan hadn¡¯t slept yet.


    At the moment, he was sitting alone, in front of the coffee table, ying chess.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn was, at once, guilt-ridden.


    At first, because of that recording, she had suspected him, the old man who treated her like his own granddaughter.


    For a moment, her heart began to involuntarily throb.


    Seeing that Noah had returned with Jocelyn, Regan greeted her with an anxious face, looking at Jocelyn and asking, ¡°What have you been doing? Your phone was off, we were all going crazy. thinking something had happened to you.¡±


    ¡°I was just in a bad mood and went to take a break.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Why are your eyes swollen? Have you been crying? What happened? Did Noah bully you? Or did someone else bully you? No matter who it is, tell me and I will back you up.¡±


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s slightly swollen eyes, Regan¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed up, ¡°No, it¡¯s a long story, Grandpa. It¡¯s already veryte, you should go rest, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow morning.¡±


    But Regan looked coldly at Noah, ¡°Did you bully my Jocelyn?¡±


    Noah shrugged innocently, ¡°No, I will exin to you tomorrow, you go to bed first.¡±

 Chapter 436 Locking Each Other

    Regan looked deeply at the two of them and nodded helplessly, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After that, Regan went upstairs.


    After the two of them watched Regan leave, Noah then naturally picked up Jocelyn, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to rest as well.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Put me down, aren¡¯t you not feeling welltely?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I am fine.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°When anemia strikes, your body should be very weak.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Then do you think I¡¯m weak?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯d better take care of yourself.¡±


    Noah, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The following day.


    In Murphy family vi, on the rooftop, Gloria and Sara are holding binocrs, observing the situation at Jocelyn¡¯s house next door.


    Jocelyn¡¯s red Maserati and Noah¡¯s ck Bentley Elegance were all in their line of sight.


    Gloria, ¡°It seems that Jocelyn came backst night.¡±


    Sara raised her eyebrows, ¡°Well, it¡¯s after eight o¡¯clock and the two haven¡¯t gone out yet, could it be that Jocelyn had a showdown with Noahst night and the two have been arguing for too long?¡±


    Gloria, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I do think Jocelyn should not be so fast showdown, she will first go to identify the recording true or false, and then find a way to draw Noah¡¯s blood forboratory tests, to see if it is the same blood type as hers.¡±


    Sara, ¡°I don¡¯t know then.¡±


    Gloria, ¡°Anyway, no matter what, these two people¡¯s divorce is inevitable, quarrel is also inevitable, and it is within today.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sara coldly snorted, ¡°That would be great.¡±


    After saying that, Sara picked up a ss of watermelon juice in front of herself and drank it all in one go.


    And then she got up and went down to the balcony.


    Seeing this, Gloria drank up her watermelon juice, followed Sara, and went down to the balcony.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s home, the two people on the big bed embraced each other and slowly opened their eyes.


    The sunlight scattered in through the thin white gauze curtains, shining on their skin.


    Jocelyn was just about to open her mouth to say good morning to Noah, but her stomach began to turn over.


    She instantly covered her mouth and vomited dryly.


    Soon, the nausea disappeared.


    Noah had a worried face, ¡°How are you? Is everything alright?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I think it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t eatst night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and cook for you now.¡± After saying that, Noah got up and went straight into the bathroom to wash up.


    Jocelyn did not rush to get out of bed, butzily hugged the quilt and closed her eyes to stay in bed.


    The feeling of nausea swept over her once again.


    This time it still onlysted for a second.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t care at all and just continued to rest with her eyes closed.


    When she came back yesterday, she and Noah had cuddled and chatted for a long time, and when she woke up this time, she still felt like she hadn¡¯t slept enough.


    Shey there until Noah walked out of the room, then she got up, stretched, and picked up theptop on the bedside table and opened it.


    And then, she logged into her email again and clicked on that recorded email.


    She then started tapping her fingers on the keyboard, searching for the other party¡¯s IP address.


    The next second, she found the other party¡¯s IP, which was located at sea.


    She knew that such IPs were usually spoofed, so she continued tapping her keyboard and continued cracking to find the other party¡¯s real IP.


    After going throughyers andyers of cracking, eventually, she found out the other party¡¯s real IP address.


    It was in the Flying Fish neighborhood opposite the Flying Fish Inte Cafe in the city centre, building twelve, unit one, room 706.


    Jocelyn raised her eyebrows in satisfaction, and then calmly closed theptop and got up to go into the bathroom.


    While brushing her teeth, she started to feel nauseous and keck again, and her stomach began to ache vaguely.


    She still didn¡¯t take it seriously, she just thought she should be too hungry.


    After a quick wash, she applied skin care product on her face, and then went downstairs.


    At that moment, the sun was pouring over the whole living room.


    A faint sweet scent of baking bread permeated the whole world.


    Jocelyn instantly followed the smell and walked into the kitchen.


    Only to see that Regan and Noah were busy in the kitchen.


    Wearing thick insted gloves, Regan was carefully taking a tray of baked croissants out of the oven.


    Noah was standing by with arge te to help.


    Once Regan had ced the baking tray on the stove top, he carefully ced the baked croissants, one by one, onto the tray using a spotlessly clean mp.


    The sweet smell in the air and the harmonious image of the two working together easily warmed Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Jocelyn stepped forward and stood behind the two of them, poking her head out and looking at the bread on the te, ¡°Wow, nice, looks so delicious¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa knows you like croissants, so he got up early in the morning to make them for you.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed at once, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    Regan dotingly stroked her hair, ¡°You¡¯re wee, we¡¯re all family. I have heard about you from Noah. Jocelyn, yesterday, why not ask me?¡±


    Speaking of this topic, Jocelyn clutched Regan¡¯s hand, ¡°I will say it in the future.¡±


    Regan nodded, ¡°Alright, hurry up and have breakfast, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all hungry.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll take it out.¡± Jocelyn stretched out her hand and tried to take the te in Noah¡¯s hand.


    But Regan clutched her wrist, ¡°Men should do more things, let him do it himself. Since you have married into our family, just be our princess.¡±


    ¡°In our Mason family, the man does the cooking, that¡¯s the natural thing.¡± Regan added.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed once again.


    After that, Noah silently carried the croissant and left.


    Regan, on the other hand, took her by the wrist and led her all the way into the kitchen.


    Afterwards, the three of them each found a seat and sat down.


    On the table, apart from the croissants, there was also vegetable and fruit sd, eggs and bacon sandwich prepared by the two of them.


    Each and every one of them, with all the colours and vours, whet the appetite.


    ¡°North, have you found out that guy who cheated Jocelyn yet?¡± Regan picked up his knife and fork and asked as he elegantly ate his egg.


    ¡°Not yet, his IP is hard to determine.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already determined it, I was just about to tell you. This person is in the Flying Fish neighborhood across from the Flying Fish Inte Cafe, building twelve, unit one, room 706.¡± Jocelyn said with a rxed expression.

 Chapter 437 Red Sea

    ¡°You¡¯re already sure?¡± A sh of consternation passed under Noah¡¯s eyes.


    The IP that so many of Griffin Group¡¯s topputer techies couldn¡¯t break, she actually gave it away so easily?


    ¡°Well, tell Tom to go over there and arrest him.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything and decisively told Tom what had happened.


    After hanging up the phone, Noah then looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Is there anything else that you can¡¯t do well?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s probably nothing that your wife can¡¯t do well.¡± Regan was calm, ¡°Your wife is a top hacker.¡±


    ¡°Well, grandpa don¡¯t brag.¡± Jocelyn smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°What?¡± Noah pursued.


    ¡°You know, now in the world, the most famous hacker, Kimi, right?¡± Regan asked.


    This person is the top hacker, worldwide, there was not a single one who couldpete with him.


    Currently, he was employed by the country¡¯s top cyber security organization in M Country.


    ¡°Your wife has defeated him.¡± Regan added.


    In Noah¡¯s eyes, there was consternation, ¡°Really?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Reganughed, ¡°Do I have to brag?¡±


    Noah turned his head to look at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Where did you learn hacking skills?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I learned it when I was in Y Country. At that time in school, I had a ssmate who was a hacker, he took me to get started, I was very interested, so I learned, and then, I became a hacker.¡±


    Noah, ¡°How long did you learn?¡±


    Jocelyn thought deeply for a few seconds, ¡°Well, about a year and a half. Actually that stuff is not that hard.¡±


    Noah, ¡°¡­¡±


    If it really wasn¡¯t that hard, then everyone could be top hackers.


    Regan, ¡°Your wife is very talented in many aspects, she is a genius.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, the corners of his mouth curled up in a smiling arc, his eyes full of approval.


    After a few people finished eating, Tom¡¯s phone, once again, called in.


    Noah pressed the answer, and then turned on the speakerphone.


    ¡°Mr. Mason. We have found the poster. He is a top hacker, code name Red Sea.¡± Tom said.


    Red Sea.


    Jocelyn was aware of this name.


    It was the top hacker in the country.


    No wonder, at that time, she took a lot of trouble to crack that IP address.


    It turned out that it was him behind the scene.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°At first, he refused to tell the truth,ter he told me that it was Gloria who told him to do it. He and Gloria knew each other online before, dated several times. Yesterday Gloria gave him a recording, saying that he should find a way to send it to Jocelyn, and also to guarantee that it must not be found out who actually sent it.¡±


    ¡°The price was that she slept with him for a month. The temptation of beautypromised him.¡±


    ¡°As for the recording, he said, he also asked Gloria about it, and he said that Gloria told him that she had gotten July, an internationally renowned sound imitation mage, to imitate it. She also told Red Sea that the reason she did it was because she wanted to get you two divorced¡­ ¡­¡±


    Over there Tom continued to say word for word.


    After hearing these words, Jocelyn, Noah and Regan went cold on their faces.


    Jocelyn coldly snorted, ¡°So, it¡¯s really Gloria.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t surprised at all by this result.


    Her younger sister would never rest.


    Between Jocelyn and Gloria, there would be a war after all.


    ¡°Now, what are you going to do?¡± Noah looked at Jocelyn and asked.


    ¡°For the time being, stay put.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah didn¡¯t ask more questions and said to the other side, ¡°Got it, keep the evidence, control Red Sea, don¡¯t rm him for now.¡±


    Tom, ¡°Yes!


    After hanging up the phone, Noah looked into Jocelyn¡¯s eyes with probing eyes, ¡°Say it, what¡¯s another good idea you have?¡±


    ¡°How pointless would it be to bring her over and make her confess her guilt? Since we¡¯re going to y, let¡¯s y big. Doesn¡¯t she want to see us get a divorce? Then we¡¯ll see.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°I vaguely remember that Sara will be hosting a party at Murphy¡¯s tomorrow, and Gloria, who mistakenly thought we were divorced, should invite me.¡±


    Jocelyn wanted to say something but then didn¡¯t want to say too much.


    Because she knew that even if she did not say too much, Noah would still understand.


    Noah instantly raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Let Red Sea gave Gloria a message, say that the two of us went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to do a divorce. Tell him to make up a good story, so that Gloria believe.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said again.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you are really impressive.¡± Regan looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face with a smile.


    ¡°Apart from this, tomorrow, I have another big event to announce.¡± Jocelyn snorted coldly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big event?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know then, it will definitely stun everyone.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah did not pursue the question any further.


    ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t want to continue fighting with her, because I didn¡¯t want my father to follow the sadness. but now, I can¡¯t care about that much. Between us, it¡¯s impossible to live in peace.¡± Jocelyn was calm on the surface, but her aura was full.


    ¡°Jocelyn, do as you please, our Mason family will always be your backbone.¡± Regan looked at Jocelyn, and his words were loud and clear.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded her head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Gloria received a message from Red Sea.


    ¡°My friend who works at the Civil Affairs Bureau told me that Jocelyn and Noah went for a secret divorce today.¡±


    Seeing this message, Jocelyn¡¯s mood, immediately, was so good.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes anymore.


    Happiness came suddenly!


    Gloria gave a voice call over there, ¡°Really?¡±


    Red Sea, ¡°It¡¯s true, why should I lie to you?¡±


    Gloria, ¡°Good, thank you. No one has checked up on you recently, right?¡±


    Red Sea, ¡°No.¡±


    Gloria then smiled smugly and hung up the phone.


    At this time, Sara happened to walk down from upstairs.


    Seeing Sara, Gloria ran to her, clutching her hands tightly, ¡°Jocelyn and Noah got divorced. It is a secret divorce, it is estimated that they do not want to make it public.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow you are throwing a party at home, how about inviting Jocelyn over? And we will find a way to get Jocelyn at the party, to speak out about the divorce herself.¡± Gloria added.

 Chapter 438 Murphy family party

    Sara was full of joy, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to invite more people over and witness Jocelyn¡¯s joke together.¡±


    Gloria snorted, ¡°Sure, once she was in the light, now she will be miserable. I want the whole world to know that she is finished! Hahaha.¡±


    At the end of the sentence, Gloria¡¯s smile was almost maniacal.


    And the smile at the corner of Sara¡¯s mouth was just as unstoppable.


    Gloria, ¡°There are times when the scales of victory, too, tilt towards me.¡±


    Sara, ¡°Yeah, no one can be a winner all the time, Gloria, from now on, we can bully Jocelyn with impunity without exposing ourselves.¡±


    Gloria gritted her teeth, ¡°Hahaha, sooner orter I¡¯m going to snatch back everything Jocelyn has now, and let her die in my hands.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With those words, she then clenched her fists fiercely and added, ¡°Mum, you must invite all the dignified people you know. And I, too, will do the same.¡±


    At this point, a beautiful blueprint had been sketched out in her mind.


    Even, she could clearly see the image of Jocelyn being humiliated at the party.


    Afterwards, she picked up Sara¡¯s mobile phone again and dialed Jocelyn¡¯s number, handing it over to Sara again.


    Sara nced at the phone screen and said.


    ¡°Jocelyn, tomorrow I am having my annual party at home, as usual, inviting my and your dad¡¯s good friends toe. You used to be there every year, why don¡¯t youe over this year too?¡±


    ¡°By the way, bring Noah over to meet some people.¡± Sara added.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, in the red Maserati, Jocelyn held her phone in one hand, fixing her hair in the car¡¯s interior mirror while responding calmly.


    As the words fell, the corners of her mouth curled up.


    ¡°Sara, I¡¯ll invite a few of my friends over when the timees, is that okay?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Once Sara heard this, she was instantly ecstatic, ¡°Of course.¡±


    The more people Jocelyn invited, the better!


    It wasn¡¯t like they were the ones who would be embarrassed when the time came anyway.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal then.¡±


    ¡°Well, the time hasn¡¯t changed, it¡¯s still eleven o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She then hung up the phone, and with a drift, turned the car right around.


    With a kick of the elerator, her car, like an arrow off the string, flew out.


    ¡­¡­


    The annual party of the Murphy family was held as scheduled.


    The gorgeous flowers, balloons, exquisite pastry tables, high-end champagne towers, decorated therge courtyard with their joyfulness.


    The rtives and friends of the Murphy family gathered together.


    All these people were invited by Sara on her own.


    Most of them were prominent people from the whole of Flento City, and even Z Country.


    The country¡¯s top orchestra was performing live on the greenwn the most beautiful waltzes.


    The melodious music instantly raised the ss of this party.


    Everyone was dancing to the music, in pairs, or in groups.


    The family¡¯s maids changed into ck and white maid¡¯s dresses, carefully weaved through the sea of people, waiting on the distinguished guests on the scene.


    Sara was holding a wine ss in her hand and holding Allen¡¯s arm, constantly weaving in and out of the crowd, clinking sses with everyone and greeting them.


    For her, today was special, and she had specially changed into a festive long silk halter gown in red, with delicate make-up and wearing diamond jewellery worth tens of millions.


    On the side, Allen was dressed in an understated ck Armani suit.


    Gloria did not follow for the toast, but sat alone on a white swing not far from the band, savoring the wine in her ss.


    She was equally well-groomed, wearing diamond jewellery worth tens of millions and looking radiant.


    Her ming red lips shone brightly in the sunlight.


    A sip of red wine down, she set her eyes on the doorway.


    She was waiting for Jocelyn¡¯s arrival.


    At the same time, on the rooftop next door, Jocelyn, who was already well-dressed, waszily sitting next to the snow-white security parapet, watching every move of everyone in the Murphy family courtyard.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing too much jewellery, just a white diamond ear stub.


    But even so, she was still aristocratic.


    As soon as Gloria looked up, their eyes touched.


    Across the distance, they were unable to see each other¡¯s expressions.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes remained waveless.


    But Gloria¡¯s face instantly clouded over.


    Jocelyn faintly nced at her, and then she got up, lifted the hem of her skirt, and went downstairs.


    It was time for the good show to begin.


    Driving the red Maserati, she raced all the way to the courtyard of the Murphy family.


    The roaring sound caused countless people to turn around and look.


    She found a vacant lot and parked the car.


    In full view of everyone, she carried her skirt and walked radiantly deeper into the crowd.


    At this moment, of the countless people, she was the most morous.


    Looking at her so radiant, Gloria was filled with consternation, thinking, Jocelyn is quite capable of pretending. She had been divorced, but was still able to act as if nothing is wrong, wearing expensive dresses and pretending with expensive jewellery.


    Under the attention of all the people, Jocelyn walked step by step to Allen.


    She first smiled politely towards Sara and nodded, before taking Allen¡¯s arm, ¡°Dad, Sara, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Sara simrly put on a smile, ¡°Wee, Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn said, ¡°Dad, Sara, I go there.¡±


    At this time the eyes of the whole room were still all on Jocelyn, especially those men, who wanted to nt their eyes on Jocelyn.

 Chapter 439 Make a fool of herself (1)

    Even for their group who were used to seeing all kinds of beauty in the world, they still could not remain indifferent to Jocelyn¡¯s beauty.


    She was too dazzling and too special.


    There was no w to be seen in her body, her features, her figure, her temperament, all were impable.


    Such a person is the ultimate fantasy for men.


    There was not a single man that could resist her temptation.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Allen nodded cheerfully.


    Looking at Jocelyn, the pride in Allen¡¯s heart, rose.


    And his eyes when he looked at Jocelyn had approvals.


    Jocelyn smiled and slowly let go of Allen, lifting the hem of her skirt, walked to the champagne tower next to her and gently picked up a ss of golden champagne.


    As soon as she stood, arge group of wealthy woman from Flento City surrounded her and began to tter her.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re really looking better and better now, worthy of being Mrs. Mason, the Mason family is the No. One wealthy family in Z Country.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jocelyn has be more and more beautiful in the past two years¡­ Oh, Jocelyn, look at how little you¡¯re wearing, and you haven¡¯t put on a shawl, will you be cold?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, the sun is big today, I have sunscreen spray here, do you want it?¡±


    Jocelyn looked at them calmly and answered their questions one by one, ¡°Thank you all. I¡¯m not cold and I¡¯ve done my sun protection.¡±


    She knew that all the glory she had now was all given to her by Noah.


    The current her, with the identity of the future mistress of the Mason family, was destined to be ttered wherever she went.


    After all, in Z Country, anyone would want to climb up the hierarchy of the Mason family.


    Gradually, she was surrounded by more and more people.


    And the words they used to praise her became more and more exaggerated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you when you were seven years old. It¡¯s true that women get better and better looking as they grow older.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you can charm the Griffin Group¡¯s heir, if I were a man, I would have to be charmed by you too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, our Jocelyn is the number one beauty in Flento City, in terms of beauty, there is no one in Flento City who canpete with her.¡±


    ¡°Even if at the whole Z country, there is no one who canpete with Jocelyn¡¯s beauty.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is the most beautiful woman in Z Country. Jocelyn and Noah are a perfect couple.¡±


    Jocelyn always looked at them calmly, smiling, ¡°Okay, everyone stop praising me, I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±


    With just one sentence, the women at the scene hriouslyughed.


    Not far away, Gloria watched all this, the jealousy in her heart began to be like a torrent of water, continuous.


    Also the daughter of the Murphy family, the moment Jocelyn arrived, she attracted so many people, but what about her?


    It had been a long time since she sat here, but not many people hade to pay attention to her.


    But once she thought of Jocelyn¡¯s current situation, her mood was once again good.


    After all, soon, Jocelyn¡¯s light would be gone.


    Thinking of this, she smiled coldly.


    Slowly, Jocelyn drew most of the people in the entire party all to her.


    One after another, people came forward, ttered and clinked sses with her, leaving her overwhelmed.


    Seeing this scene, Allen became more and more proud of Jocelyn.


    While Sara was smiling on the surface, in her heart, she was muttering to herself, ¡°Jocelyn, how much you are in the limelight now, in a moment, how humiliated you will have to be.¡±


    As she clinked sses with the crowd, Jocelyn¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on the entrance, only to see the Stewart family¡¯s ck Rolls Royce driving over.


    Soon, three people, Joseph, Phoebe and Archie, stepped down from the car.


    Each of them was dressed up, Joseph and Archie were wearing the same ck Versace suit, while Phoebe was wearing a Chanel white bustier long dress.


    Phoebe was holding Archie¡¯s arm, a smile on her face.


    But Archie was expressionless.


    She had heard about the Stewart family before, and although Phoebe has kept her position for now, there is still a divide between Archie and her.


    Her status in front of Archie was not as good as it used to be.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Seeing Joseph, Gloria ran up and took his arm affectionately, ¡°Honey.¡±


    Joseph didn¡¯t look at her, his gaze crossed the sea of people andnded on Jocelyn¡¯s body.


    Today¡¯s Jocelyn was so beautiful that it made his heart throb.


    In a moment, Joseph lost his concentration.


    Following Joseph¡¯s gaze, Gloria eventually saw Jocelyn.


    Intense jealousy, like ants, kept gnawing at her veins! It made her almost on the verge of copse!


    When Sara and Allen saw the Stewart¡¯s family, Sara pulled Allen up to greet them.


    They began to chat with them in a casual manner.


    Soon, Gloria¡¯s attention shifted to Sara.


    Jocelyn coldly nced at Joseph and the others, before once again returning her gaze to the rich women around her.


    ¡°Jocelyn, let¡¯s friend in WeChat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s friend in WeChat, let¡¯s go out for shopping some time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know a very good beauty salon, let¡¯s go for a beauty treatment, my treat.¡±


    A couple of other richdies took out their WeChats and asked to add her to theirs.


    They were so enthusiastic that she had to take out her phone.


    And when others saw this, they also took out their phones and asked for Jocelyn to add their friends.


    Jocelyn just did that, adding one after another.


    In the end, she was so tired that her wrists were sore.


    After Sara finished dealing with the Stewart¡¯s family, she took Gloria¡¯s hand and pushed right through the crowd and came to Jocelyn¡¯s front.


    ¡°Jocelyn, why isn¡¯t Noahing over? Is it because he¡¯s not avable?¡± Sara asked.


    ¡°Well, he has other things to do.¡± Jocelyn smiled and looked at Sara.


    ¡°That¡¯s so.¡± Sara pretended not to know anything and nodded her head.


    ¡°Sis, you and Noah have been married for so long, haven¡¯t you considered having a child?¡± Gloria asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about that yet, I want to fight for my career.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant, you can continue to fight for your career too.¡± Gloria added.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jocelyn, have a baby with Noah sooner. After all, it¡¯s only when you have a child that your marriage is solid.¡± Sara added.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have a child, our marriage is still solid.¡± Jocelyn responded calmly.


    Just at this time, everyone¡¯s mobile phones vibrated together.


    ¡°Surprise! A person broke the news that Jocelyn is suspected to have divorced Noah!¡±

 Chapter 440 Make a fool of herself (2)

    The same news popped up in everyone¡¯s mobile phones.


    In an instant, all around Jocelyn, there was silence.!


    And Jocelyn also received the same news, it was all expected, her heart was still calm.


    Looking at the message, Gloria¡¯s heart was all content.


    She had asked Red Sea to leak this news to the journalists.


    The purpose was to force Jocelyn to tell the truth in front of everyone!


    To make her look ashamed in front of everyone! To make those who originally admired herugh at her together!


    Originally, she thought that the reporter wouldn¡¯t dare to break the story at all.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that the other party would agree to it right away!


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Gloria pretended to be shocked and looked at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn coldly snorted and looked at Gloria indifferently, ¡°What, do you really want me to get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Gloria retorted, ¡°It¡¯s just that, it was written on the news like that.¡±


    ¡°Is this really true or not? Why do I think it¡¯s a bit fake?¡±


    ¡°I do think it may not be fake.¡±


    ¡°At first I thought that the heir of the Mason family was truly in love with her, but now it seems to be the opposite.¡±


    ¡°If there is no divorce, in today such a big asion, howe Noah did not apany her? I think it¡¯s probably a divorce.¡±


    The rich women were talking about it, and the way they looked at her changed from admiration to contempt.


    Jocelyn just looked at them quietly.


    The more she didn¡¯t say anything, the more convinced they were that they were right.


    As they watched this, Sara and Gloria¡¯s hearts burst with joy.


    Not far away, Joseph, who was watching all this, was in an equally good mood.


    Jocelyn had gotten a divorce, that meant, he had a chance!


    The crowd¡¯s words still did not stir up half a ripple in Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Allen set aside the crowd and came in front of Jocelyn, with a disgruntled face, ¡°It¡¯s almost time, everyone follow me inside for lunch, don¡¯t let the rumors affect your mood. ¡±


    He was absolutely not convinced that such news.


    ¡°We are concerned about Jocelyn. Jocelyn, are you divorced or not?¡± Another woman opened her mouth, ¡°If you really divorced, you should have taken a lot of breakup money, right?¡±


    Gloria, ¡°Sister, actually divorce is also nothing, if you are really divorced, you can fully and openly admit it, after all, divorce is normal, but if you are not divorced, let brother-inw hurry to dispel the rumors.¡±


    A woman said, ¡°Yes, call your husband right away to dispel the rumors if you are not divorced, had the rumors gone spread, it is not good.¡±


    Allen looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Jocelyn, hurry up and call Noahter to dispel the rumors.¡±


    Gloria looked at Jocelyn with expectant eyes, waiting for her next amazing statement.


    With all the people saying this, Jocelyn should admit it, right?


    What would be the next best way for her to mock Jocelyn?


    How to do it in a way that would make her look like she cared for  Jocelyn , and at the same time ridicule Jocelyn to her heart?


    Gloria added, ¡°Right, sister, Dad is right, you should call brother-inw, if you are not divorced, call him, lest rumors go wild.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled lightly, ¡°Since you have to make a big fuss, then you don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Gloria, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jocelyn did not say anything, just silently dialed Noah¡¯s phone number, ¡°Hubby, dispel the rumors.¡±


    As the words fell, she then hung up the phone.


    Gloria secretly gritted her teeth, thinking that Noah would never dispel the rumors, Jocelyn would definitely be embarrassed!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She was really curious, in a moment, if Noah didn¡¯t act, how Jocelyn should end up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone follow me to the living room and have lunch.¡± Allen said.


    As soon as his words fell, six ck luxury cars drove straight in.


    Soon, the fleet of limousines came to a stop.


    Arge group of ck-d men were the first to get out of the car and rushed neatly into the crowd, opening up a path.


    Afterwards, Noah and a bald young man stepped down from a ck Bentley.


    He was wearing a ck slim-fitting striped shirt with a white shirt and ck tie, a head of thick, short hair, tied into a loose back, and the aura of a king.


    His powerful aura instantly brought the whole room into silence.


    With that, Noah made his way unhindered, leading his own people and walking up to Jocelyn and Gloria.


    Seeing Red Sea, Gloria was stunned and her face was white.


    Sara, who didn¡¯t know Red Sea at all, was all puzzles.


    Noah went all the way to Jocelyn, before his long arms reached out and naturally brought her floor down into his arms.


    ¡°Looks like it should be a rumor then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are so in love with each other as a couple, how can they get divorced?¡±


    ¡°My goodness. They are so well matched.¡±


    Those rich women who originally thought they were divorced all changed their tune now.


    In a sh, the picture turned rapidly.


    Sara waspletely shocked, for a moment, did not know what to say.


    What happened, didn¡¯t they say they were divorced? Why was he so intimately hugging Jocelyn at this moment?


    She subconsciously looked at Gloria beside her.


    At this moment, Gloria¡¯s face was pale and cold sweat was breaking out on his forehead.


    Gloria¡¯s reaction made Sara feel extremely uneasy and vaguely realized that there was a fraud in what happened before!


    Afterwards, he ced his gaze on Gloria¡¯s face, ¡°Exin yourself.¡±


    The cold gaze made Gloria shiver.


    Gloria instantly took a step back again, ¡°What did you say? I can¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Red Sea.¡± Noah nced coldly at the bald young man behind him and called out his hacker code name.


    Red Sea took a deep breath and looked at Gloria, ¡°What we did has been lost, you hurry up and exin.¡±


    This scene made the crowd confusing.


    Gloria kept shaking her head, pretending to be innocent, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Red Sea, ¡°Don¡¯t you pretend. You shameless, I¡¯m going to be killed by you.¡±


    With those words, Red Sea then looked at the crowd and said.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself, I am a hacker. Two days ago, Gloria found me and gave me a recording that she had someone forge to provoke the rtionship between Noah and Jocelyn, and asked me to send this recording to Jocelyn.¡±

 Chapter 441 Make a fool of herself (3)

    ¡°The purpose was to break up the couple, but, fortunately, Miss Jocelyn was smart and did not let her treacherous n seed, and also followed the clues and found me. And I have found out the truth of everything. ¡±


    ¡°While Gloria knew nothing, she thought she had seeded in her treacherous n, so she asked me to contact reporters again, to put out the news of Jocelyn¡¯s divorce from Noah today.¡±


    ¡°The purpose was to facilitate herself to force out Jocelyn¡¯s divorce in public on this asion today.¡±


    ¡°She wanted to see with her own eyes Jocelyn¡¯s belittled and ridiculed, pained appearance.¡±


    Red Sea, word by word, continued, describing everything in general to everyone,.


    After hearing all this, the scene was instantly in an uproar.


    Everyone was all shocked.


    ¡°Gosh, the two sisters of the Murphy family are really endlessly messing around.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn has never messed with Gloria, it was always Gloria who took the initiative to provoke Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s too vicious, isn¡¯t she? She even made a fake recording to try to get a divorce from Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so vicious, not only did she try to break up her sister and brother-inw, but she also tried to humiliate her sister¡¯s divorce! ¡±


    ¡°The Stewart family is really blind, actually fancy such a woman.¡±


    This situation made Gloria feel ashamed!


    How could this happen?


    Obviously, she had designed all of this seamlessly, how could she still be exposed?


    How could Jocelyn be so smart, to actually realize that the recording was fake?


    It turned out that they didn¡¯t have a divorce at all, before Red Sea, it was all a lie to her.


    The purpose was to make her eat her own words! To make her insanely humiliated in an asion like today!


    Jocelyn, how vicious!N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    No wonder, just now, Jocelyn would say such strange things to her!


    ¡°No. it¡¯s not like that at all. Who are you? Why are you ndering me?¡± Gloria clenched her fists and snarled towards Red Sea.


    She was really going crazy!


    ¡°I have your WeChat chats with me here, and the records of your transfers to me, do you want me to reveal them all?¡± Red Sea snorted coldly.


    As soon as Gloria heard that, she changed her face.


    Those things absolutely not to be exposed!


    The WeChat chat records contained many flirty words she had said to him!


    The consequences were unthinkable if they were released!


    ¡°No!¡± Gloria growled again.


    ¡°Then do you admit it or not?¡± Red Sea questioned coldly.


    Noah was cold throughout, silently wrapping his arm around Jocelyn and watching the drama.


    ¡°I admit it.¡± Gloria kept nodding her head.


    On the side, Allen saw this scene and his brain going nk.


    He originally thought that Gloria really didn¡¯t dare to continue harming Jocelyn.


    Little did he know that everything was just an illusion.


    ¡°Gloria, do you have a heart or not? Why do you treat Jocelyn like that? No matter what, she is still your sister.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can you do this? It¡¯s so vicious.¡±


    ¡°Gloria, you¡¯ve really refreshed my perception once again, are you still human?¡±


    The surrounding rich women collectively turned their spears on Gloria.


    Apart from wanting to fight for Jocelyn, more so, because they wanted to please Noah.!


    Every one of them wanted to approach Noah.


    Gloria felt that she could not stand up.


    She even felt that her current self was even worse than a street rat.


    Gloria subconsciously raised her head and looked at the location of the Stewart¡¯s family.


    Only to see that Joseph was looking at her with a gloomy face, his eyes full of disdain.


    And Phoebe and Archie¡¯s faces were just as gloomy.


    She trembled and took a few steps back, red-eyed, looking at Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, you are so shameless. why do you have to do this to me? Even if I set you up, you shouldn¡¯t treat me like this. At least I¡¯m your sister!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t remember you were my sister when you were harming people, and now you remember?¡±


    ¡°Gloria, can you be quiet for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Apologise.¡±


    The people around continued to utter.


    Gloria¡¯s fists were clenched, her eyes increasingly scarlet, ¡°Jocelyn, are you satisfied now?¡±


    Jocelyn hooked her lips, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I ask you? Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Gloria, ¡°You.¡±


    Allen chided coldly, gritting his teeth, ¡°Gloria, why don¡¯t you hurry up and go face the wall at home!¡±


    ¡°Someone! Take Gloria under control and send her home first, she is not allowed to go anywhere!¡± Allen said again.


    Soon, the Murphy family¡¯s bodyguards came forward and quickly and took Gloria under control, leading her towards the house.


    Gloria, at this moment, happened to have no face to stay in the courtyard, so she lowered her head, followed everyone¡¯s footsteps of the bodyguards and went into the house.


    After Gloria left, Allen helplessly let out a long sigh, and then looked at the crowd and added, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for letting everyone see such a farce, now it¡¯s already lunch time, everyone follow me in for dinner first.¡±


    The crowd nodded their heads.


    Allen then walked up to Jocelyn and gently held Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered, Jocelyn.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    And then she looked at Allen¡¯s face.


    She originally thought that if she made such a big fuss, her father would be unhappy with her actions in his heart.


    But unexpectedly, in her father¡¯s eyes, she did not see a bit of dissatisfaction towards her.


    She was strongly touched inside.


    ¡°Noah, Jocelyn,e, follow me in for dinner.¡± Allen said again.


    With that, he took Noah¡¯s hand again and led them both into the living room.


    The others, too, followed them and entered the door.


    Sara never moved, just stood coldly in ce, watching Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s back as they left.


    In her heart, her hatred for Jocelyn deepened!


    At this moment, she really wished to swallow Jocelyn¡¯s bones alive! Drink Jocelyn¡¯s blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gloria was sent to the room, the bodyguards locked the door from the outside.


    Hearing the sound of the lock being put on, Gloria instantly couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet and scream!


    Seeing thendline phone above the bed, she picked up the phone and dialed Jocelyn¡¯s number, ¡°Jocelyn, go to hell!¡±


    Downstairs, Jocelyn and Noah were already sitting down with Allen.


    Allen sat on her left hand, while Noah sat on her right hand.


    Hearing Gloria¡¯s words, Jocelynughed, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will go to hell, be good and wait up there, I have a gift for youter.¡±

 Chapter 442 Make a fool of herself (4)

    Gloria clenched his phone and gritted his teeth, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jocelyn lightly smiled and hooked her lips, but she didn¡¯t answer again and hung up the phone.


    Gloria was a bit panicked.


    What the hell did Jocelyn want?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Did she have any other tricks up her sleeve that she hadn¡¯t used?


    On the other hand, Sara had been standing in the courtyard for a while before she pressed down the anger and panic in her heart and turned straight back to the living room to entertain the guests together with Allen.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t give her more than a nce the whole time, just silently enjoying the food on the table.


    When she was in a good mood, everything looked delicious.


    A random dish on the table could whet her appetite.


    Noah, on the other hand, sat beside Jocelyn, as if shielding himself from everything, and only peeled her shrimps.


    Each time he peeled one, he carefully ced it in front of her.


    The sweet picture was envious of the others.


    ¡°It was rumoured before that Mr. Mason is not close to women, but now it seems that he is not not close to women, but just because he doesn¡¯t like ordinary vulgar people.¡±


    ¡°Yes, after meeting Jocelyn, he is different. It¡¯s no wonder that Mr. Mason is like this, Jocelyn is attractive, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who can refuse her? The two sisters of the Murphy family are really two extremes.¡±


    The guests at the various tables also began to exchange pleasantries and whisper about the two of them.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of envy.


    Hearing this from the crowd, the Stewart family felt humiliated.


    And Sara was even more so.


    Once again, Joseph¡¯s gaze unconsciously fell on Jocelyn and Noah.


    Looking at Noah, who had the perfect Jocelyn, Joseph¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy.


    Originally, all of this should have been his.


    If he had cherished Jocelyn, then there would have been nothing left for Noah.


    ¡°What a shame today!¡± Archie, who was beside Joseph,ined in a low voice.


    Phoebe carefully tugged on his cuffs to soothe him, ¡°Stop, so many eyes are watching us.¡±


    Archie frowned coldly and did not speak again, his face gloomy to the extreme.


    Just at this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Tom¡¯s number, Noah pressed answer.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, what do we do with Red Sea?¡± Tom asked.


    ¡°Send him to the police station.¡± Noah said.


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the luncheon ended.


    One by one, the guests started to leave one after another.


    Allen was in charge of seeing off the guests, while Sara kept a sullen face and sat beside Jocelyn.


    After Allen sent all the guests away, he curbed his smile and returned to the living room with a gloomy face, sitting opposite Jocelyn.


    He nced coldly at the servants who were tidying up, ¡°You guys go first, and call Gloria down by the way.¡±


    The servants then left.


    Seeing this, Sara got up and sat beside Allen, constantly shaking Allen¡¯s hand, ¡°Honey, Gloria knows she¡¯s wrong, please forgive Gloria.¡±


    ¡°How many times have I forgiven her? Isn¡¯t she still unrepentant all the same?¡± Allen¡¯s face was still unpleasant.


    Sara subconsciously shivered and continued to speak kindly, ¡°But, she is your daughter and has depression.¡±


    ¡°Depression is a shield for her, every time she got into trouble, she used depression to cover up!¡± Allen¡¯s words were loud and clear.


    Jocelyn and Noah both did not speak throughout, just silently watching all this.


    Noah lit a cigarette, held it between figures, allowing it to burn.


    The fog was so thick that the bony fingers looked particrly sexy and provocative.


    Just at this time, Gloria, followed by two bodyguards, came downstairs.


    Seeing Allen¡¯s gloomy face, Gloria¡¯s heart began to tremble again.


    She subconsciously took a deep breath before she bravely walked up to Allen¡¯s side, ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, what are you going to do with Gloria? No matter what you want to do, I definitely support you.¡± Allen looked at Jocelyn and said.


    As soon as Gloria heard this, she panicked, ¡°Dad, am I still your own daughter?¡±


    Allen, ¡°If I could, I would love to you are not my daughter.¡±


    This sentence stung Gloria¡¯s self-esteem even more.


    Gloria instantly hated Jocelyn even more.


    ¡°Gloria, apologize to your sister.¡± Sara pretended to look at Gloria in a serious manner and coldly ordered.


    Gloria, however, did not say a word, just stood in ce with a cold face and clenched her fists.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to bow down with Jocelyn at all.


    Who was she to bow down? What had she done wrong? What was wrong with hating Jocelyn and wanting to make Jocelyn unlucky?


    However, because of Allen and Noah¡¯s authority, she thought deeply for a few seconds before finally bowing her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes remained waveless, she could see through how Gloria thought at a nce.


    ¡°Jocelyn, Gloria has apologized to you, let¡¯s call it an end. She is still young, and insensitive, please forgive her. I will teach her a lesson. ¡± Sara looked at Jocelyn with a sincere face, and said.


    ¡°Gloria, she¡¯s just a year younger than me, right?¡± Jocelyn asked, ¡°At that age, it¡¯s not that young.¡±


    With one sentence, it left Sara speechless.


    She paused for a moment and then continued to smile, ¡°She is still younger than you after all, isn¡¯t she? She is your sister, let her go this time, she definitely won¡¯t do it again. She has depression, she really can¡¯t be stimted.¡±


    ¡°How long do you still want to use the word depression as a shield for Gloria?¡± Jocelyn said, then once again picked up the green tea in front of her and took a shallow sip, before swallowing it gracefully.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what do you mean by that?¡± Sara¡¯s face instantly turned pale, panic in her eyes.


    ¡°In fact, you can not need to pretend innocent. Gloria can disguise as depression, toe from the prison, and, deceive us all for so long, you have made the credit. ¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s calm tone, mixed with the downstairs guests cheerful voice, filling the ears, let Gloria feel extra harsh.


    After saying that, Jocelyn then gently put down the cup of tea in her hand, her gaze fixed on the face of Sara.


    Sara was utterly flustered.

 Chapter 443 Exposing the Conspiracy (1)

    However, she forced herself to pretend to be calm and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°What are you saying, Jocelyn? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Can you understand this?¡± Jocelyn said, then from her phone, she found a recording and clicked on it.


    The next second, the young man¡¯s voice rang.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I epted Sara¡¯s offer to keep helping everyone hide Gloria¡¯s condition and not tell everyone that Gloria is not sick.¡±


    ¡°Actually I was tempted by money at the beginning, I did realise my mistaketer but it was toote, I could only make one mistake after another.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, let me go.¡±


    Afterwards Jocelyn¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Want me to let you off? First give me a careful ount of what Gloria has done with Sara.¡±


    Then, the young man¡¯s voice, once again, rang out.


    ¡°In fact, at the beginning, when Gloria entered our hospital aftermitting suicide in prison, I was unaware that Gloria was faking depression.¡±


    ¡°Later, after I bandaged up Gloria¡¯s wounds, that Sara found me and she gave me a cheque for half a million.¡±


    ¡°She told me she needed a favor from me and asked if I could help, and she said that she would give me another half a million as soon as I finished that favor.¡±


    ¡°Seeing the money, I nodded, and then Sara told me that Gloria¡¯s depression was actually faked and she wanted me to keep helping Gloria fake it.¡±


    ¡°Even if next, I checked out that something was wrong, I was not allowed to tell anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Sara also told me that at that time, when Gloria was in prison, she had someone send Gloria drugs containing caffeine in order to fake depression and facilitate her release from prison for treatment.¡±


    ¡°She said she had no choice, she couldn¡¯t see Gloria suffering in there, and Mr. Murphy was determined to have Gloria in jail, so she had to do that.¡±


    ¡°Right, on top of that, she asked me to help her dispense the drug that can make people be demented.¡±


    ¡°She said she wanted the kind of colourless, odourless liquid that can be added to skin care products and have skin absorb it.¡±


    ¡°She said she wanted to turn you into dementia bit by bit, so I prepared the potion containing mercury for her.¡±


    ¡°Mercury, when it enters a person¡¯s body, affects nervous system and, over time, turns them into demented.¡±


    This was the voice of Gloria¡¯s attending doctor, and Allen could hear it as soon as he heard it.


    His words struck Allen like a thunderbolt!


    How could he have ever thought that his wife and daughter could actually do such a thing.!


    It turns out that the previous depression and suicide in prison were all self-directed and staged by them, just to gain freedom!


    On top of that, his wife actually tried to poison his daughter, Jocelyn, into dementia with drugs!


    When he thought of this, he instantly felt horrified!


    These two women were just too horrible!


    Then when he thought, earlier, of Gloria¡¯s perfect acting skills, he felt more and more scared.


    Faking depression,mitting suicide, then getting out of jail, framing Jocelyn in the dark, these two were so scheming!


    Gloria and Sara, simrly, werepletely dumbfounded.


    Neither of them expected that they would hear such a recording from Jocelyn!


    They had already set everything up seamlessly!


    They had never dreamed that Jocelyn would find out about it!


    Sara subconsciously trembled and stood up, shielding Gloria behind her as she looked at Allen and said, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not like that, this recording must have been faked.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, I will ask Gloria¡¯s attending doctor, and then take Gloria to another hospital, then we will fond out.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Jocelyn, even if you¡¯re not satisfied with me and Gloria, you don¡¯t have to Do this. You actually bribed Gloria¡¯s treating doctor to harm us!¡± With a disgruntled face, Sara continued to put on a calm face as she looked at Jocelyn and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk more, let the evidence speak for itself.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°The attending doctor can be bribed, and, as for the psychological testing¡­ Now that Gloria has gone through such a long period of treatment, the situation has improved, and that is inevitable. Even if the test doesn¡¯t show anything, that doesn¡¯t mean anything, right ?¡± Sara slyly argued again.


    ¡°You may not know, that doctor, at that time, recorded you. He recorded you in order to avoid you from reneging.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Sara coldly snorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with recording? The recordings can be faked!¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°If you keep arguing like this, it will be meaningless.¡±


    Sara, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Allen could not stand it anymore, he got up and raised his hand, pped Sara¡¯s face fiercely.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    As a p fell, Sara¡¯s face swelled up high.


    The pain spread, she helplessly covered her swollen face and looked at Allen, ¡°Honey, I really didn¡¯t. How can you not believe me?¡±


    ¡°I believe my ass! Jocelyn has said so, and you still give me sophistry, do you really think I am three years old?! You vicious bitch! Go to hell!¡± Allen coldly scolded.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Gloria knelt down and looked at Allen and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, it was all my idea, it was all because I didn¡¯t want to stay inside, that¡¯s why I asked mum to help.¡±


    ¡°As for trying to turn Jocelyn into demented, mum really didn¡¯t do it, I can guarantee with my life, that recording must have been forged by Jocelyn, the recording can also be faked.¡± Gloria added.


    ¡°Jocelyn, whatever you do, I will support you, I don¡¯t want to see them anymore.¡± Allen ignored Gloria and looked at Jocelyn.


    The words fell, and he sat down helplessly in his chair, the anger under his eyes was almost on the verge of overflowing out of his eyes.


    Gloria had almost caused Jocelyn to divorce Noah by faking the recording, plus faking her illness to deceive the whole family, she was already an unforgivable sin in his heart!


    As for Sara, he knew very well in his heart that there was no way she could be innocent of the falsification of the recordings by Gloria.


    Plus, trying to poison Jocelyn into dementia! She was even more unforgivable!


    Today, she could do this to Jocelyn, what about tomorrow? Would she do this to him?


    This woman was too horrible to keep anymore!


    Sara looked at Jocelyn in horror, ¡°Jocelyn, she is your sister, tell your father that you spare Gloria this time!¡±

 Chapter 444 Exposing the Conspiracy (2)

    ¡°And I¡¯ve been pretty good to youtely, right? Why would you want to harm me? Why did you fake a recording like that, saying that I drugged you?¡± Sara continued to slyly argue.


    Right now, this was the only way she could get a ray of hope.


    ¡°Is that so? Then what is this?¡± When Jocelyn finished speaking, she took out a copy of her own blood test report form from her silver handbag.


    It was stuffed into Sara¡¯s hand.


    The report slip clearly stated that the mercury level in her body was ten times over the limit!


    Sara¡¯s pupils trembled, ¡°Jocelyn, what is this?¡±


    Jocelyn was straightforward, ¡°You know what¡¯s in your heart.¡±


    Gloria scolded with displeasure, ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t talk nonsense, have you even faked this in order to harm my mother?¡±


    Jocelyn coldly looked at Sara, ¡°Whether I am talking nonsense or not, you know in your heart.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Allen added, ¡°Sara, obediently follow your daughter into prison, and, let¡¯s divorce. I will let thewyer give you the divorce agreement .¡±


    Sara was fearsome, ¡°What?¡±


    Allen, ¡°I said, we divorce. I warned you a long time ago, if you hurt Jocelyn again, we will divorce.¡±


    Sara frantically shook her head, ¡°No, I did not do anything.¡±


    Allen no longer take care of her, looking at Jocelyn said, ¡°Jocelyn, from now on Sara has nothing to do with me, I do not want to care about Gloria, And I support you with whatever you want to do. ¡±


    This time, he was not going to continue to think about Sara and Gloria.


    He knew that if they were not punished, then Jocelyn would only be continually hurt by her.


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t!¡± Sara waspletely scared.


    ¡°Dad, mum really wasn¡¯t involved in this incident. If you want to punish, just punish me alone. And mum really didn¡¯t drug Jocelyn.¡± Gloria jerked up, tears in her eyes as she looked at Allen,pletely disorganized.


    She knew that if Allen didn¡¯t say anything, she and her mother would really be finished.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I really didn¡¯t, and also you should give Gloria another chance.¡± Sara followed suit and cried, trying to impress Allen with her tears.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, ¡°I haven¡¯t given you chance, it¡¯s you who haven¡¯t seized it, originally for Dad¡¯s sake, I had thought of a truce with you, but you wouldn¡¯t allow it. ¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, let go and do whatever you want to do!¡± Allen added.


    ¡°Dad, have you decided?¡± Jocelyn looked at Allen¡¯s face seriously, her eyes full of inquiry.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Allen nodded, ¡°If these two poisonous women don¡¯t go to jail, I won¡¯t be in peace.¡±


    At this moment, in Allen¡¯s heart, all the feelings he had for Sarapletely vanished into thin air.


    Such a poisonous woman did not deserve his feelings.


    The next second, Jocelyn picked up her mobile phone and called the police.


    She seriously exined everything to the police.


    And then she hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Sara and Gloria werepletely desperate.


    They knew that they were finished, no matter what!


    In an instant, Gloria became infuriated and she pointed at Jocelyn and said viciously, ¡°Jocelyn! My mother has pleaded with you, and I have apologized to you, but you actually want to send me to jail! You even set my mother up!¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°You deserved what I did to you, for you are so annoying since you were a child. Do you swear to God that you didn¡¯t hurt me yourself?¡±


    ¡°Why are you pretending to be pure? You bitch!¡± At the end of the sentence, Gloria began to rant wildly.


    ¡°Gloria, from the beginning to the end, it was you who provoked me first, I never took the initiative to provoke you, and, whether I framed your mother or not, the police will have a fair judgment by then.¡± Jocelyn responded coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve! ¡± Gloria added, ¡°Besides, how much more did we provoke you, didn¡¯t you live well? Do you have to be so cruel to us?¡±


    Gloria¡¯s words made Jocelyn feel extraordinarily harsh.


    A wave of anger began to rise up in her heart.


    She was, however, toozy to continue talking nonsense to Gloria, and after a cold smile, she fell silent.


    Allen looked at the two bodyguards and ordered, ¡°Take them back to the room and wait for the police toe, keep an eye on them, I will punish you if they are lost.¡±


    The two bodyguards nodded respectfully.


    Gloria gritted her teeth, and ran.


    However, just a few steps away, she was pinned to the ground by the two bodyguards, and could not move any further.


    One of the bodyguards ripped off his tie and tied Gloria¡¯s feet securely.


    The other bodyguard, too, ripped off his own tie and tied her hands.


    Finally, one carried Gloria upstairs, while the other, forcibly tugging Sara, went upstairs.


    The two struggled and begged for help, but to no avail.


    After everyone left, the living room was instantly plunged into silence.


    It was so quiet that it was as if the sound of a pin dropping on the floor could be heard loud and clear.


    Exasperated, Allen sat back in his chair, lit a cigarette and smoked it fiercely.


    ¡°Dad, when I was at the banquet, I humiliated Gloria, plus what I just did, will you be angry with me?¡± Jocelyn asked cautiously.


    Allen, however, shook his head, ¡°Why should I be angry? Is there anything wrong with what you did?¡±


    His wordspletely rxed Jocelyn and made her more and more moved.


    ¡°Thank you for understanding, and Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jocelyn said.


    I¡¯m sorry for letting you see that such a cruel truth, for making you sad.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do, and besides, you¡¯re doing the right thing, what do you have to be sorry for?¡±


    ¡°Continuing to give them a chance will only put you in danger, I can see through it, there is no way they will ever change.¡± Allen said seriously, word by word.


    After being taught so many lessons, they still couldn¡¯t do anything to clean up their act, which meant that it was impossible for them to change.


    ¡°I have to thank you, thank you for letting me see the true face of Sara. That woman is really scary, if she continues to stay by my side, she mighte to harm me one day. ¡± Allen added.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°I also have such a worry, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to keep this person by your side anymore.¡±


    Allen nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after knowing that woman is vicious to that extent, I no longer have any attachment to her, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

 Chapter 445 Exposing the Conspiracy (3)

    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of inquiry, ¡°Really?¡±


    Allen shrugged indifferently, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s going overboard one at a time, I¡¯ve really had enough.¡±


    After saying that, Allen then lit a cigarette again, took a puff and added, ¡°Jocelyn, is your health okay?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I found out myself this problem in time.¡±


    Allen¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity, ¡°Oh? How did you find out?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°These days, I always feel poor sleep, and sometimes will be dizzy in the morning, and asionally nausea, but the pulse can not see the problem.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday afternoon, when I went to the hospital to see that attending doctor of Gloria¡¯s, he was out of the office, and in the interval of waiting for him, I had a blood test, and then tested that the mercury level in my body was over the limit.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I realized that someone had poisoned me, and also suspected the two, I didn¡¯t expect thatter, after meeting Gloria¡¯s attending doctor, he actually exined those to me.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Allen felt increasingly angry, his fists unconsciously clenched again, ¡°Sara is really heartless!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I originally thought that they would call a truce for your sake, but, this time I really have no choice, if I continue to keep them, I am not sure what else they can do.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I am very afraid that Sara will harm you one day, the main reason why she drugged me, besides hating me, is for the Murphy family¡¯s family fortune.¡±


    ¡°Such a heartless person can do anything for the family fortune, if she can poison me today, she might be able to poison you tomorrow.¡±


    Jocelyn looked at Allen with a serious face, telling the truest thoughts of her heart.


    Such a thing was not without examples.


    She had, once, seen examples like this in foreign magazines.


    In her lifetime, she could never allow such a tragedy to happen.


    Allen nodded his head repeatedly, ¡°Jocelyn, you are too right. I will not be soft.¡±


    Noah, who had been silent, ced his gaze on Allen¡¯s face, ¡°In the future, Jocelyn and I will take good care of you. Even without them, you will still live a good life.¡±


    Allen nodded gratefully, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the next second, Noah ced his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face again, ¡°Next, leave it to me.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡±


    Jocelyn then looked at Allen¡¯s face carefully once again, ¡°Dad, have you really decided? Won¡¯t you regret it?¡±


    Allen shook his head.


    Only then did Jocelyn¡¯s heart settle down


    As a few people were talking, the sirens outside were heard.


    The sound, from far to near, became clearer and clearer.


    Allen took the lead and stood up, putting out the cigarette in his hand, ¡°I¡¯m going to open the door.¡±


    After that, he got up and walked towards the door.


    When Allen opened the door, three police cars stopped at the door.


    Soon, a dozen police officers stepped down from the cars.


    As soon as they got out of the cars, they walked up to Allen.


    A t-headed policeman in the lead nodded politely towards Allen, ¡°Mr. Murphy, I received a police call and now need to take your wife and second daughter away together.¡±


    Allen turned sideways and made an inviting gesture towards them, ¡°They are on the second floor, their room is guarded by bodyguards, just go up and see.¡±


    The policemen then entered the door.


    Allen followed them into the living room.


    He did not follow them, but frowned slightly and sat in front of Jocelyn and Noah.


    Soon, Sara and Gloria were brought down by the police officers.


    The two had the same type of handcuffs and shackles on their hands, and feet.


    Seeing Allen, Sara begged for help again, ¡°Honey, I really didn¡¯t do anything, you believe me.¡±


    Even though she knew that no matter what she did, Allen would not believe her, she still wanted to try again!


    Allen, however, did not even look at her, lit a cigarette, and smoked again.


    ¡°Jocelyn, go to hell, when I get out of prison, I still want to get you.¡±


    ¡°I am definitely not going to let you go! One day, when I get my freedom, I will make sure that you suffer!¡±


    Gloria was passive, walking forward while snarling towards Jocelyn.


    At this moment, she really wanted to ruthlessly pick the skin off of Jocelyn!


    Her voice was piercing and harsh!


    In the empty living room, it echoed constantly.!


    Jocelyn, however, had a cloudy face, she didn¡¯t respond to her with a single word, she just leaned on Noah silently and sipped her tea.


    Soon, Gloria and Sara were taken out together by a part of the police.


    The other three policemen, on the other hand, walked to Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s side.


    The t-headed policeman in the lead said politely, ¡°Miss Murphy, follow us to the police sometime and make a statement.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Noah slowly stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here with dad.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was warmed at once, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Afterwards, Jocelyn followed the police officers out.


    Noah then sat next to Allen, ¡°I¡¯ll y chess with you.¡±


    Allen nodded his head, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After experiencing so many things at once, he was really angry, the anger in his heart could not find a ce to vent it.


    His mood was bad.


    ying chess is a good choice for him.


    Because it can meditate.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go upstairs to the study.¡± Noah asked.


    Allen nodded, and then he stood up, put out the cigarette in his hand, and went straight upstairs.


    Noah, on the other hand, was not in a hurry, following behind him all the way.


    Allen led Noah all the way to the coffee table in front of his study and sat down.


    afterwards, he took out his chess from the drawer and joined him, ying chess in earnest.


    In order to get Allen to concentrate, Noah was even more aggressive, not giving in.


    When he met his opponent, Allen¡¯s attention waspletely shifted to the game of chess, and he was in a much better mood.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, he was defeated by Noah and lost.


    He helplessly shook his head, ¡°I did not make a good move. In fact, life is the same as ying chess, one wrong move, one wrong step. In the end, everything is lost. I am like that.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t, in the beginning, chose the wrong person, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a situation.


    His daughter, too, would not have experienced so many setbacks.


    ¡°If you lose, do it again.¡± Noah hooked his lips, ¡°Next time, just go well. ¡±


    As his words fell, Noah suddenly copsed onto the sofa.

 Chapter 446 Marcus Evans, Vice President of the First People’s Hospital

    Seeing this scene, Allen¡¯s heart tightened and his entire mind was in turmoil.


    He got up and walked to Noah¡¯s side, pushing his body, ¡°Noah, Noah, wake up, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    However, Noah was unconscious.


    His face was white and bloodless.


    Seeing Noah in such a state, Allen sucked in a breath of cold air and carefully put his finger to the tip of Noah¡¯s nose.


    When he felt his breath, his heart settled down.


    Taking out his mobile phone, he called the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutester, the ambnce arrived and Noah was rushed to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Allen was there all the time.


    After arriving at the hospital, Noah was pushed straight into the VIP emergency room.


    Allen, on the other hand, was sitting on the bench at the entrance of the emergency room with a nervous look on his face, wiping his sweat as he called Jocelyn.


    On the other side of the phone, Jocelyn had just arrived at the police station.


    When she saw Allen¡¯s call, Jocelyn got out of the car, before pressing answer.


    At this time, Gloria and Sara were escorted down from another car by the police officers.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Gloria started to growl and struggle like a mad dog, ¡°Jocelyn, I will kill you myself, eat your flesh and drink your blood whenever I get the chance!¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn I will curse you to be fat again, curse you to be cuckolded by Noah! Don¡¯t get cocky! Your husband will cheat on you sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t cheat, he¡¯ll probably die soon! Your husband has a blood disease after all! You¡¯ll be a widow!¡±


    The louder Gloria cursed, the louder she got!


    Her impotent and furious look didn¡¯t stir up half a ripple in Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Jocelyn only frowned slightly.


    ¡°Jocelyn, Noah has fainted and is now in the emergency room, I don¡¯t know what the situation is.¡± Allen panted over there, his tone was anxious.


    When Jocelyn heard this, her brain exploded.


    ¡°I know dad, I¡¯m going over there now, which hospital is it?¡± Jocelyn said.


    She knew that of this must have something to do with his severe anemia.


    The reason for this should be the anemia had red up again and needed a blood transfusion!


    ¡°First People¡¯s Hospital, VIP emergency room.¡± Allen said.


    Jocelyn took a deep breath, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, she then ran over to the police officers and said, ¡°I need to go to the hospital right now, I¡¯ll be backter to do my statement.¡±


    After the policemen looked at each other, one of them nodded and added, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jocelyn nodded gently.


    The police then whistled all the way to the First People¡¯s Hospital, taking Jocelyn there.


    Since it was close to the First People¡¯s Hospital, it took less than ten minutes in total before and after.


    After arriving at the destination, Jocelyn rushed to the entrance of the VIP emergency room.


    At this moment, a male doctor was talking to Allen, ¡°He is having a severe anemia attack, he must have a blood transfusion immediately, don¡¯t worry, I will help him contact the blood supplier now.¡±


    The doctor was dressed in a whiteb coat, wearing silver-rimmed sunsses, with delicate, gentle features.


    The moment Jocelyn heard this, she walked up to the doctor, ¡°I can supply blood for him.¡±


    The male doctor was stunned, ¡°You? Do you know what blood type he has?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m his wife. We have the same blood type.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Then youe with me to do a test first, prepare for his blood transfusion.¡± The doctor said again.


    As he spoke, Jocelyn nced at the name tag on his chest, Marcus Evans, the vice president of the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    He looked to be at most thirty years old.


    Jocelyn truly did not expect that he was so young to be the vice president,.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Marcus made an inviting gesture towards her.


    Jocelyn nodded and followed him, hurriedly going for various examinations.


    Because Marcus was there, they had the green light all the way and the checks were quick.


    After all the various tests werepleted, Marcus then personally took 200Cc of blood from Jocelyn¡¯s body.


    Once it waspleted, he hurriedly took the blood into the emergency room.


    Jocelyn returned to Allen¡¯s side and sat down.


    When Allen saw Jocelyn, he asked, ¡°What the hell is going on here? How could Noah have severe anaemia? You seem, like you know everything? Why didn¡¯t you ever tell me? ¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you would be worried, this disease of hises on from time to time, and when ites on, he needs a blood transfusion.¡±


    Hearing this, the worry under Allen¡¯s eyes intensified, ¡°What? It¡¯s so serious? Then can it be cured?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°There is currently no way, only to maintain by irregr blood transfusions.¡±


    Allen let out a long sigh of distress.


    She gently held Allen¡¯s hands and said soothingly, ¡°As long as there is blood supplied to him all the time, he will be fine.¡±


    Allen nodded, ¡°But this disease is too scary when it kicked in.¡±


    She reassured again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he really will be fine.¡±


    Allen thought deeply for a moment before adding, ¡°Jocelyn, could it be that he married you because of your blood? Wouldn¡¯t it be because he needed blood that he came to you? And before the marriage, did you know about this disease of his?¡±


    Jocelyn interrupted Allen¡¯s words, ¡°No, Dad, everything is just a coincidence, he didn¡¯t get together with me because of my blood, and I knew about his disease before we got married.¡±


    There were many things that she didn¡¯t want to tell Allen because she was afraid that if he knew more, he would think wildly about it.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m a bit worried, can he live a long life? What if his condition worsens and he suddenly passes away, what will you do? Have you given any serious thought to this kind of problem?¡± Allen added.


    She leaned on Allen¡¯s shoulder and took his arm, adding, ¡°It won¡¯t happen, Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Allen once again let out a long sigh, ¡°I hope Noah will live a long life and protect my daughter for the rest of her life.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed, ¡°It will definitely be.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After about ten minutes, Marcus walked out from inside.


    He then took off his mask and threw it into the bin on the side.


    ¡°How was it, Dr. Evans?¡± Jocelyn and Allen spoke in unison.

 Chapter 447 Making a statement

    Marcus sat in front of Allen and Jocelyn and exhaustedly said, ¡°She is being transfused, it will be fine when the transfusion is finished.¡±


    Jocelyn gently nodded, feeling relieved.


    ¡°Are you always in charge of treating him?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Marcus nodded.


    Due to the presence of Allen, Jocelyn did not continue to ask further.


    After about ten minutes, the door to the emergency room opened.


    Noah walked out from inside.


    His face had regained bit of blood, but at a nce, he still looked very weak.


    But even so, his aura still had not diminished in the slightest.


    Seeing him, Jocelyn stepped forward and carefully held his arm, ¡°How are you, are you alright?¡±


    Noah nodded slightly, ¡°Yeah, you gave me the blood?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn responded truthfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer.¡± Noah frowned.


    But Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just giving you some blood.¡±


    Allen went to his side and asked, ¡°Noah, are you really okay? You scared me to death.¡±


    Noah slowly shifted his gaze to Allen and responded, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, Dad, I¡¯m sorry to have frightened you along.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Allen patted his shoulder lightly.


    Afterwards, Marcus stood up and walked to Noah, ¡°Take some rest these days. Let¡¯s chat on WeChatter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah responded.


    When the words left his mouth, Noah naturally put his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two people¡¯s loving appearance was envious of the others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to observe here?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Marcus, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dad.¡± Noah looked at Allen and added.


    Afterwards, the three of them, as a group, left the hospital together.


    By the time they walked to the entrance of the hospital, Noah¡¯s face had looked much better.


    Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman had attracted attention from many passersby entering and leaving the hospital.


    On the doorstep, Jocelyn took the lead and paused, looking at Noah and Allen and said, ¡°You guys go home first. I have to go to the police station.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take you there.¡± added Noah.


    ¡°You go back and rest.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°I know what to do, let¡¯s go.¡± Noah said again.


    With those words, he took her hand dominantly and led her all the way to the hospital entrance.


    Allen always followed the two of them.


    When they reached the roadside, Noah beckoned for a taxi.


    Noah and Allen first sent Jocelyn to the police station, and after that, they took the taxi back to the Murphy family.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned home, Allen took Noah and sat on the sofa.


    And then, he looked at Noah with a nervous face and said with concern, ¡°Noah, you¡¯re really okay now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah responded, took out a cigarette from his pocket and politely handed it to Allen.


    Allen took the cigarette and then brought it to his lips.


    Noah took out the lighter again and respectfully lit the cigarette for Allen.


    Allen took a deep puff and added, ¡°I heard Jocelyn say that as long as you have regr blood transfusions, you will be fine, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah spared the words.


    ¡°Will it really be fine?¡± Allen confirmed again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as it¡¯s well controlled, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± When Noah finished speaking, he also took out a cigarette and lit it elegantly, before swallowing a mouthful of fog.


    Only then did Allen breathe aplete sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Want to continue ying chess?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°No, you take a good rest, just sit with me for a while.¡± Allen exhaled a puff of smoke before calling Murphy Groupwyer, ¡°Lawyer Wong,e to my home sometime. I need you to help me draw up a divorce agreement.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lawyer Wong answered.


    Allen pressed the hang-up.


    ¡°Have you really decided it?¡± Noah asked.


    Allen nodded, ¡°Yeah, such a person is not worthy of being my wife, much less Jocelyn¡¯s stepmother, in fact, sometimes, I truly feel sorry for Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°All the storms that Jocelyn has encountered since she was a child were given to her by me, if I had not married after Jocelyn¡¯s mother died, Jocelyn would not have encountered so many setbacks.¡± said Allen, his heart began to throb.


    Allen¡¯s heart still throbs when he thinks of how Jocelyn almost, by Sara, became demented.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Noah said soothingly.


    ¡°But I always feel that it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, it¡¯s not your problem.¡± Noah added.


    Allen once again let out a long sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jocelyn entered the police station, she took it seriously and gave a full ount of Gloria and Sara¡¯s crimes, in their original form.


    The statement was taken for a whole hour.


    After the statement was taken, she carried her silver handbag and walked out of the police station.


    By this time, it was already evening.


    The golden sunset staining most of the sky red, the whole world is shrouded in a faint orange color.


    The diamonds on her golden gown glittered under the light of the setting sun.


    Right now, it¡¯s the off-duty time slot, and the tarmac road is congested with cars connecting headways to parking spaces.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The male drivers passing by the entrance of the police station were fascinated by the figure of Jocelyn.


    One by one, they couldn¡¯t wait, honking their horns at her, trying to catch her eye.


    But she, however, did not give them a single look.


    She walked straight to the shade of the tree in front of the police station, ready to call a taxi.


    Just at that moment, a ck Bentley Elegance, heading towards her position, came steadily.


    Seeing that car, the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth, immediately, could not help but curl up into a nice curve.


    Soon, the car came to a halt beside her.


    Through the ck ss of the car, she could clearly see Noah¡¯s gorgeous face.


    At this moment, his face hadpletely recovered.


    It looked like he was in high spirits again.


    He got out of the car, and then with a long arm, he naturally took her into his arms and looked down at her stunningly beautiful face, ¡°Let¡¯s go, my love.¡±

 Chapter 448 Remorse

    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I felt that you should be almost done with the statement, so I came over.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that you should get some rest?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Do you think your husband needs rest?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°No matter what, you still have to listen to the doctor.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, his kiss covered down.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart tightened and her face instantly flushed to the base of her neck!


    In front of the police station where cars wereing and going, he kissed her without any fear.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s watch.. Let¡¯s go, get in the car.¡± Noah smiled softly, took her hand, walked to the other side of the car and opened the door for her.


    Jocelyn gave him a nce before got into the car.


    Noah hooked his lips, closed the door and got into the car from the other side.


    With a kick of the elerator, the ck Bentley elegantly and dominantly rushed into the traffic.


    ¡°Go to the supermarket to buy some food, we¡¯ll go to dad¡¯s ce for dinnerter, and stay there at night.¡± Noah said again.


    His thoughtfulness once again warmed Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    She knew that Noah was worried that her father would be alone and think about things when it waste at night.


    He was also worried that her father, being alone, would not be used to it.


    Jocelyn nodded lightly, ¡°Honey, thank you for thinking so thoughtfully.¡±


    He reached out with his long arm, dotingly rubbing her hair lightly, ¡°No worries.¡±


    The red light came on.


    The ck Bentley Elegance stopped steadily.


    Jocelyn turned her head carelessly and looked out of the car.


    Under the world shrouded in gold, arge area of fiery red roses were blooming delicately.


    A gust of wind blew, and even though the windows were closed, she could still smell the fragrant scent of roses.


    And in every fragrance of the flowers, there was his deep love for her.


    On their side, it was quiet, while on the other side, the Stewart family had a different atmosphere.


    The whole living room was eerie.


    Archie, Joseph, William and Phoebe were sitting around the coffee table at this moment.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Everyone¡¯s face are hard to see the extreme.!


    On the coffee table, there was a document that the police station had just sent to the police station to detain Gloria.


    On the document, there was a clear record of what Gloria had done.


    Next to the document, there was a mobile phone with a Weibo trending list on its screen.


    The number one trending search was about Gloria¡¯s #Gloria in Jail Again#


    ¡°Our family has been disgraced by this bitch, she¡¯s so stupid and bad! Joseph, don¡¯t wait any longer, divorce her now!¡±


    Archie clenched his fist and announced viciously.


    Joseph was eager to agree, but when he thought of the fact that Gloria was still holding his hand, he hesitated.


    Seeing Joseph¡¯s reaction, Archie picked up the document on the table and threw it at his head fiercely, ¡°Are you hesitating? Take a good look what have you found!¡±


    ¡°Since she married into our family, she had made us humiliated countless time? Get a divorce immediately!¡± Archie added, ¡°This person is a scourge! How dare she mess with Noah!¡±


    Joseph still hesitated.


    William, however, remained silent, acting as an outsider.


    ¡°All these things she has done together are enough for a sentence of eight to ten years, you¡¯d better divorce.¡± Phoebe said again.


    Although, she was grateful for what Gloria had done for her before, right now, she still didn¡¯t want to continue to stand by Gloria¡¯s side.


    Because, Gloria had gone too far this time, she knew she couldn¡¯t protect Gloria anymore, and she certainly didn¡¯t want to.


    She could see that Gloria was a mess.


    After thinking again and again, Joseph finally shook her head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Archie questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I just don¡¯t want a divorce.¡± Joseph added.


    At these words, William dropped his gaze on Joseph¡¯s face, and under his originally calm eyes, there were probing.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get a divorce, get out of the house!¡± Archie once again chided.


    ¡°Honey, Joseph should have his reasons, why don¡¯t we listen to him?¡± Phoebe, who was eager to protect her son, clutched Archie¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Okay, what reason do you have?¡± Archie disgustedly pushed away Phoebe¡¯s hand and looked at Joseph questioningly.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t want to get a divorce..¡±


    After saying that, Joseph got up and walked out.


    Once the divorce was finalized, Gloria would definitely tell everyone about his drug, and then the consequences would be unthinkable!


    Archie was pissed off, took the cup and threw it at Joseph.


    Joseph, who did not know, did not dodge.


    The teacup hit him on his back.


    The pain spread, but he didn¡¯t say a word, just kept his head down and ran out of the house and got into his ck Cayenne.


    Once he started the car, Joseph raged, mming the elerator to the floor and rushing out of the house.


    Joseph drove all the way to the beach.


    He didn¡¯t get out of the car, just parked it on the side of the road and looked at the sea not far away.


    When there was no one around, the vulnerability and anger in his heart instantly ran out together without reservation.


    The situation at the moment really made him feel depressed.


    He wanted so badly to divorce Gloria, but couldn¡¯t.


    She had a hold on him.


    Until he got everything he wanted from his father, he couldn¡¯t even divorce Gloria!


    Even if he hated it more, he could only endure it.


    He was doomed, to tangle again and again with this woman, madly.


    Joseph really felt like he was going crazy.


    His life, by his own hand, had been made a mess.


    He mmed the door of the car hard, clenching his fist tightly.


    But even so, the suppressed emotions in his heart were still unable to be fully released.


    Raising his eyes, he once again looked at the sea in the distance, and countless warm and vivid memories began to rey before his eyes.


    Before Jocelyn became fat, one night, he had once barbecued on that beach with Jocelyn and arge group of his friends.


    At that time, the two of them were so intensely in love that they were the envy of his friends watching.


    The stars were bright that night, and she, more than that sky full of stars, shone brighter.


    In fact, a lot of good in his memory are rted to Jocelyn.


    When he thought of Jocelyn, a strong feeling of remorse began to swim wildly in his heart again.

 Chapter 449 Francesca Ward who was so high and mighty

    How good would it have been if after Jocelyn became fat, he had held out longer and not cheated?


    It was just a pity that there were no ifs in this world, only results and consequences.


    The phone vibrated, pulling his thoughts, from afar.


    He slowly came back to his senses, took out his phone and nced at it.


    Seeing that it was Phoebe¡¯s phone, he pressed answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°A notice just came from the detention centre, your sister can be released tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll go pick her up together tomorrow.¡± Phoebe said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°On the matter of divorce, our family has already made up our mind, I hope you also make a decision early, and hurry back to appease your father, he is very angry.¡±


    When this matter was mentioned, the irritation in Joseph¡¯s heartpletely and utterly engulfed him.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just impatiently pressed hang up, and then turned his phone off and dropped it on the passenger seat, gritting his teeth and muttering to himself, ¡°Gloria!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Noah and Jocelyn, after apanying Allen for dinner, returned to Jocelyn¡¯s former room.


    After she left home, everything in the house has never changed.


    Everything was still the same as it was.


    ¡°Go and take a shower, then get some early rest.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go together.¡± Noah said, so he reached out with his long arms and naturally picked her up horizontally.


    In a moment, Jocelyn began to have her heart beat faster.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, wash separately. You¡¯d better save your strength.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice.


    After all, he is in a special situation.


    ¡°You worried that I will lose my strength?¡± A touch of yfulness colored Noah¡¯s eyes.


    Jocelyn nodded truthfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you knowter whether I¡¯ll run out of strength or not.¡±


    With that, the man carried her and went into the bathroom.


    Once inside, he began to prove to her his physical strength, his bravery as a man.


    He proved it until she begged for mercy, then he let her go and carried her to take a brief shower.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a shower, Jocelyn only felt like her whole body was falling apart.


    She gave Noah a dissatisfied nk nce, and then she pulled over the snow-white bathrobe and put it on with difficulty, lightly rubbed her sore to, walked to the front of the sink and began blowing her hair.


    The immacte mirror reflected her appearance at the moment.


    On her neck as well as on her chest, splotches of red marks highlighted the madness that had just taken ce.


    The culprit, on the other hand, was as unconcerned as if he had taken a bath towel of the same style and put it on.


    Through the mirror, Jocelyn gave him another nk stare before seriously blow-drying his hair.


    He tied the towel and walked over to her, skillfully took her hair dryer and started to blow-dry her hair.


    Jocelyn¡¯s arms were sore, and she was happy to be at ease when he offered toe up and help.


    She propped herself up on the sink with both hands and stood there quietly, enjoying Noah¡¯s service.


    The immacte mirror reflected the two of them at the moment.


    Both of their faces, both exquisitely good-looking, were more eye-catching than idol drama heroes and heroines.


    His delightfully long fingers kept weaving in and out of her hair.


    The gentle touch, as if each stroke, touched the deepest part of her heart.


    A few minutester, her hair waspletely blow dried.


    He held her over the sink while he opened her toner and carefully applied it to her face.


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Jocelyn said as she continued to enjoy his service.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you had no more strength?¡± A sexy voice was teasing.


    With a single word, it instantly reminded Jocelyn of the image of herself begging for mercy just now.


    Her heart instantly tightened again and she coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    He did not speak again, the movements of his hands still continuing, the corners of his mouth hooked in a smile.


    Looking at his smile up close, Jocelyn once again unconsciously sank deeper into her theory.


    Every movement he made was light, as if he was sweeping dust off an antique.


    Once the application wasplete, he carefully picked her up across the room and took her back to the room, cing her on the bed.


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± said Jocelyn as she got right under the covers andy downfortably.


    ¡°No need.¡± Noah responded in a soft voice, before getting into bed from the other side, sitting at the head of the bed, picking up his phone and starting to check his work emails on his phone.


    After lying down for a while, Jocelyn sat up, took the ipad next to her and began to check her email.


    The two of them did not disturb each other.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    In the bedroom, there was silence.


    She didn¡¯t ask him again about his physical condition, his performance just now had already proved everything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the film city of Flento City.


    In the white caravan, X Entertainment¡¯s popr actress Francesca Ward was crossing her legs, looking at her female assistant with a gloomy face and scolding, ¡°When is Paigeing?¡±


    She was wearing a white cheongsam, her face with delicate make-up, her hair was long and straight, and she was wearing a light pink hairpin, looked innocent, but the expression on her face was just the opposite of her look.


    The female assistant cautiously said, ¡°It is said that she will be here in a moment.¡±


    As soon as the assistant¡¯s words fell, the door of the caravan was opened.


    Afterwards, Paige walked in front of her.


    Paige was dressed in a ck slim suit with a white shirt underneath, hair tied up, with delicate  makeup, and had a strong aura.


    Seeing Paige, Francesca¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    She nced at Paige coldly, then folded her arms proudly, rolled her eyes.


    Paige gave her a cold nce before she let out a long sigh and sat down opposite her, apanying her with a smile, ¡°Francesca, what¡¯s wrong again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the female number three in our cast now, you go and tell the director to rece this person, or I¡¯ll stop filming.¡± Francesca ordered with a condescending voice.


    Paige knitted her brows, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the group for less than fifteen days, and you¡¯ve already asked to change actors several times.¡±


    Francesca, ¡°Just three times, what¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t want to work with her, is it wrong?¡±


    Paige, ¡°What is the reason this time? Was it because Ryan looked at her, or because he said words to her?¡±


    Francesca knitted her brows, ¡°No, it¡¯s not, it¡¯s because she¡¯s ugly and I don¡¯t like her. I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t rece this person, I really will quit.¡±

 Chapter 450 The next one is even better behaved

    Looking at Francesca¡¯s appearance, the anger in Paige¡¯s heart kept rising.


    Half an hour ago, she received a call from Francesca¡¯s assistant, who told her that Francesca was in the cast and was again disliking the other actors in the cast and asking the director to change them.


    But the director refused her.


    So, she got outright angry and dropped the script, got into the caravan and refused to get out of the car.


    Paige was already angry when she answered the phone, and when she came here and heard these words, she became even more angry.


    These days, Francesca is bing more and more popr. The dramas she starred in, one after another, aired and got a heat, taking her poprity to a whole new level.


    The more popr she became, the more difficult she became, and the more she lost her modest, sweet demeanour.


    Her poprity had already surpassed that of X Entertainment¡¯s original actress with the most heat, and she was receiving numerous endorsements, making her one of X Entertainment¡¯s biggest cash cows.


    If Paige goes against her, X Entertainment will lose a cash cow.


    Francesca obviously knew what she was thinking, which is why she was so emboldened.


    After a long sigh of helplessness, Paige once again spoke kindly, ¡°Francesca, the director is already very dissatisfied with your previous frequent requests for substitutions.¡±


    ¡°If you continue, I¡¯m afraid he will rece you, you should know that the drama ¡®Deep love¡¯ is a big IP adaptation.¡±


    ¡°Victor the director is the a master in domestic series drama, if you offend him, it will not do you any good.¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you really want to work with Ryan? Are you going to give away the opportunity you¡¯ve managed to get this time?¡±


    ¡°Besides, if you really go on strike and word gets out, your acting career will be finished, do you know that?¡±


    Paige continued to speak bitterly, trying to hold down the anger in her heart as much as possible.


    Francesca didn¡¯t bother to listen to a single word.


    She just folded her arms in front of her chest indifferently, looked at Paige coldly and opened her mouth like a proud peacock, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a way to keep this from getting out? Aren¡¯t you the most resourceful?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thepany¡¯s cash cow right now, if I am finished, it won¡¯t be good for thepany. Don¡¯t you talk about all that nonsense here, as I said, rece that woman.¡±


    ¡°You go and tell the director, if he insists on not recing her, then I¡¯ll strike the show!¡±


    Paige knew Francesca¡¯s thoughts.


    She was certain that neither thepany nor the director would give up on her easily.


    The anger in Paige¡¯s heart grew.


    ¡°Can you stop the fuss?¡± Paige pinched his brow tiredly.


    Francesca snorted coldly again, ¡°Fuss? What am I making a fuss about? I don¡¯t like that actress, so I¡¯m asking for a new one, what¡¯s wrong with that? That¡¯s it! You can either block me outright or listen to my words.¡±


    At this moment, she waspletely determined.


    She knew that it was impossible for Paige not to listen to her, otherwise she would not have repeatedly advised her.


    She also knew that if she insisted, Paige would definitelypromise this time.


    After all, she had seeded in doing so on those previous asions.


    As long as she threatened to stop acting, Paige would definitely give in in seconds.


    Her position in thepany today was not to be underestimated, so how could Paige easily drop her?


    ¡°And don¡¯t try to persuade me, I won¡¯t listen to anything you say! What needs to be said, I¡¯ve said it all, you can go and talk to the director now.¡± Francesca continued her arrogant deration.


    The bottom line was being stepped on endlessly, Paige could not bear it anymore, ¡°Are you going to act or not?¡±


    Francesca, ¡°Again, I won¡¯t act until she is reced.¡±


    Paige¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised and she nodded, the gentleness on her face disappeared in an instant.


    There was no need to endure anymore.


    The expression on her face made Francesca feel very uneasy, and she had her pupils tremble slightly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Paige took a step forward, walked up to her and lightly patted her shoulder, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to act? Okay, then don¡¯t act.¡±


    The words fell, Paige then indifferently spread her hands, ¡°The neer in ourpany who is in the same genre as you, Cleo, has wanted to do this drama for a long time, since you won¡¯t do it, then I will go and tell the director to rece you with her.¡±


    Francesca was instantly confused, ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m the lead actress appointed by the director, the director begged me to do the film in the first ce, so you¡¯re saying you¡¯ll rece me?¡±


    ¡°The director has long been displeased with you, and now that I¡¯ve asked for a recement, he naturally couldn¡¯t be happier. Francesca, no one will always put up with your temper.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the world has to spoil you? I can make you popr, and I can also abandon you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t listen, the next one will be better behaved.¡± Paige added.


    Francesca did not expect that this was happening.


    She waspletely and utterly shocked, ¡°What are you saying? Not only are you going to rece me, but you also n to stop promoting me in the future? I¡¯m a hit now.¡±


    Paige lowered her eyes, ¡°Not only that, I will also ban you. Do you think I amck of popr artist? As long as I want. popr artists will be there anytime. These days, I spoil you, so you are arrogant now?¡±


    Seeing that Paige had a cold attitude, Francesca panicked.


    She stood up and held Paige¡¯s hand, ¡°Miss Gill, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t ask for a recement, and I won¡¯t stop acting, I can¡¯t live without this opportunity, will you give me another chance?¡±


    Paige sneered, ¡°I have given you so many changes, now you are out of one. Leave here. How dare you order me? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Francesca clutched Paige¡¯s hand and kept shaking her head, ¡°No, Miss Gill, I don¡¯t dare, I really don¡¯t dare.¡±


    At this moment, she felt regret for her stupidity.


    She shouldn¡¯t have thought too highly of herself!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jack, call to cancel all of Francesca¡¯s schedule. From today onwards, she will not have to participate in any activities, no longer act in any dramas. The TV series and movie resources that are now under negotiation should be transferred to Cleo.¡± Paige said to the assistant at the side.


    The assistant nodded cautiously, ¡°Yes, Miss Gill.¡±

 Chapter 451 Cleo

    At this moment, Paige¡¯s aura was strong, and the assistant felt scared just by looking at her.


    However, although she was scared, she felt great in her heart.


    These days, Francesca had really been making a fuss, and she had long disliked Francesca.


    Francesca was so scared to the extreme that she instantly knelt down on the ground, put her hands together and looked at Paige, ¡°Miss Gill, I really won¡¯t y a big game in the future, and I won¡¯t disrespect you again, give me a chance. It¡¯s not easy for me toe this far.¡±


    ¡°If you knew that, why did you do that in the first ce! I dere that X Entertainment, from today onwards, will ban you indefinitely!¡± Paige coldly responded.


    Francesca instantly burst into tears, ¡°Don¡¯t. Miss Gill, I was wrong, I was really wrong.¡±


    Paige waspletely unmoved, shaking off her hand and preparing to get out of the car.


    Seeing that her words did not work, Francesca jerked up, wiped her tears, looking at Paige¡¯ back, shouting, ¡°I will cancel my contract.¡±


    Paigeughed again, ¡°Want to cancel your contract? Sure, your breach of contract, ording to the contract, is one hundred million, not a penny less!¡±


    The words fell, Paige then got out of the car.


    Closing the car door, she walked to the director.


    In the car, Francesca was desperate, but could do nothing but stand in ce, stomping her feet, hissing and raging with impotence!


    When the assistant saw that Francesca waspletely out of luck, she gave her a nk stare and got out of the car.


    In an instant, Francesca felt like she had fallen from the top of the mountain, falling down.


    She rushed out of the car regardless, and humbly caught up with Paige, stopping her way, crying while continuing to beg for forgiveness, ¡°I was really wrong, Miss Gill, please, give me another chance, I really really don¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Those who don¡¯t behave have no chance in X Entertainment.¡±


    With those words, Paige and ruthlessly pushed her away and continued to walk towards the director.


    The staff on the set, seeing this scene, all couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Francesca had been made things difficult for them every day on the set, and they had long disliked this woman.


    Now that they saw her being treated like that by Paige, they were all overjoyed.


    At this moment, director Victor was busy filming Ryan¡¯s single scene.


    Ryan, dressed in a dark blue marshal¡¯s outfit, was galloping his horse on a turquoisewn.


    Ryan, heroic, is like a male protagonist who walked down from a romance novel.


    Just by looking at him, Paige felt physically and mentally rxed.


    Seeing that Paige had arrived, the director gave his position to his assistant director.


    And then he pulled Paige to the side and said coldly, ¡°Tell her that there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to rece her this time, if she wants to strike out, just do it, I¡¯m really fed up with this person!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said, and I agree with the recement, what do you think of ourpany¡¯s Cleo? She¡¯s the same kind of innocent beauty as Francesca, and her acting skills are match for the image of the female lead in this drama.¡± Paige looked at the director and said.


    ¡°Cleo? I know this actress, I¡¯ve worked with her once before, she¡¯s very obedient, so let¡¯s go with her.¡± The director responded readily.


    Anyway, the drama had only just started and not much of the female lead role had been filmed, so it was just right to change the actress now.


    When he worked together with Cleo before, he had a particrly good impression of this actress. She was good-looking, innocent, gentle, low-key.


    Most importantly, her acting was good.


    The first actress he thought of to rece Francesca when he made up his mind to rece her was Cleo.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige added, ¡°In terms of remuneration, it will be much cheaper than Francesca, we¡¯ll talk about this.¡±


    Victor said again, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Paige said politely.


    Victor helplessly let out a long sigh, ¡°You should knew the person well before you promote your artist. She should be finished.¡±


    After saying that, Victor took a step towards his original position.


    Paige did not speak again, silently got into her white Maserati parked next to him and left.


    On the other side, Francesca stood in ce for a long time, and in the end, went back to the caravan in tears.


    At this moment, she deeply felt the taste of despair.


    She really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Beforeing to X Entertainment, she had struggled for four whole years at King Entertainment.


    At that time, in order to get the opportunity to act, she had slept with many rich men.


    However, they only gave her some supporting roles.


    Her career has been lukewarm.


    Thenter her contract expired and she went to X Entertainment.


    After that, she got a promotion from Paige and yed the female lead in a youth film.


    Perhaps it was luck that came her way and that drama suddenly became an overnight sess.


    Her career, too, took off at once.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Later, her dramas came one after another, and she instantly became a popr actress in the entertainment industry, with countless resources and endorsements.


    The status and reputation she enjoys today is all the result of her effort.


    She had climbed so hard all the way to the top of the mountain, and hadn¡¯t even seen enough of the view from the top before she was kicked down by Paige.


    Paige wouldn¡¯t even give her a chance again, she really hated Paige so much!


    How could she be so heartless and cruel!


    ¡°Paige. I will definitely not give up just like that!¡± Francesca gritted her teeth, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m really powerless? Do you really think that you have everything under your control!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Jocelyn opened her eyes, Paige¡¯s phone call came through.


    She stretched naturally, and then touched the phone before answering it.


    ¡°Paige, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I have a matter to report to you.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Jocelyn sat up.


    Strong soreness then spread from all over her body.


    She moved her waist, and then nced discontentedly at the culprit next to her.


    At the moment, he was lying on his side beside her.


    He had also woken up.


    He was looking at her with an ambiguous face.


    The next second, he pulled her into his arms dominantly, not allowing her to leave.

 Chapter 452 Arrogant after being popular

    Jocelyn had to allow him doing so, a serious face waiting for Paige to speak.


    ¡°I fell out with Francesca yesterday.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°She made a fuss again?¡± Jocelyn frowned slightly.


    Francesca was one of thepany¡¯s artists who could y a big game the most.


    Ever since she became popr, her temper was getting bigger and bigger, and everyone in thepany was scared by her.


    When everyone gave in to her, she was more arrogant.


    When Jocelyn thought of this person, she felt a big headache.


    Paigezily got out of bed and stretched her back, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She then recounted the whole process of her falling out with Francescast night, all of it to Jocelyn.


    After hearing the process, Jocelyn¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted together, ¡°This person is crazy, is it?¡±


    Paige helplessly let out a long sigh, ¡°She is arrogant after being popr. Miss Murphy, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡±


    Jocelyn shrugged, ¡°No, I had disliked this person for a long time, this is quite good, to make an example, so that everyone can learn lesson from this.¡±


    In this period of time, many artiest in thepany who have a reputation are beginning to show their temper.


    She thought Paige had a nice move.


    With this, the others would be a lot more obedient.


    ¡°In fact, I did this, apart from because she is arrogant, there is a more important reason, that is, I want to use her to set an example to alert other people in thepany.¡± Paige added.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Well, I think so too, Paige, if you want to do something, just do it.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°One hundred percent understand.¡±


    It was at this time that Noah¡¯s hand began to rampage over her body.


    In an instant, Jocelyn¡¯s heart began to beat wildly again, and her breathing began to be messy.


    In order to avoid being felt by Paige, she said, ¡°Paige, I¡¯ll contact youter, Bye.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn frowned slightly and struggled while saying softly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s face went flushed to the base of her neck.


    What followed was a lot more recklessness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the First Detention Centre.


    Joseph slowly pulled his ck Cayenne to a halt.


    Just as the car stopped, the door of the guardhouse opened.


    With a sullen face, Be walked out from inside.


    During these days of imprisonment inside, she did not eat well, drink well and sleep well every day.


    She had lost a lot of weight.


    Every time she dreamed at midnight, she missed the delicious food in her own home, and her family members in her own home until she cried.


    When she saw Joseph¡¯s car, she had red eyes.


    When Joseph saw his sistere out, he couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car and jog all the way to her.


    With a long arm, he embraced Be in his arms, ¡°You can finallye out.¡±


    Be hugged Joseph tightly, her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing, ¡°Yes, brother, you don¡¯t even know what kind of life I was living inside.¡±


    It was all because of that bitch Jocelyn.


    No matter what, she would never let Jocelyn go!


    During these days in prison, she had heard much about her family¡¯s affairs.


    She also knew that her family¡¯s group, because of Jocelyn, had been badly hit!


    When she thought of this, her hands, which were ced behind Joseph, tightly clenched into fists.


    ¡°From now on, be a good person, don¡¯t have any thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Joseph earnestly advised.


    He knew Be very well, and he knew very well what Be was thinking at this moment.


    However, he did not want her to repeat the same mistake again.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want Jocelyn to be hurt again either.


    ¡°I know.¡± Be nodded her head.


    After that, Be then pushed Joseph away and added, ¡°Brother, I met Gloria and Sara inside, but couldn¡¯t talk to them. What¡¯s the matter with the two of them? Was it also because of that bitch Jocelyn?¡±


    When mentioning Gloria, Joseph¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°They both had iting. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about them, get in the car.¡±


    With that, Joseph then took Be¡¯s hand and got into the car with her.


    As soon as they got into the car, Be could not wait to start asking questions about Gloria again, ¡°Brother, tell me.¡±


    Gloria was her bestie, so she had to know what happened.


    Joseph turned the car, and told everything to her.


    After hearing this, Beughed, ¡°Haha, they are good, well done.¡±


    Joseph instantly turned his face cold, ¡°Be!¡±


    Be gave him a nk stare, ¡°I¡¯m happy about what happened, Jocelyn just deserves to die, okay?¡±


    Joseph gave her a cold look and didn¡¯t say anything, his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Be also did not speak again, only giving him a nk stare once again.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing lunch, Jocelyn drove straight to X Entertainment¡¯s location.


    From a distance, she saw the building opposite X Entertainment still ying Abel¡¯s confession.


    She couldn¡¯t help but calcte for Abel how long the ad had been ying.


    Doing the math, it had already been three days.


    In that ten-minute cost thirty thousand, Abel had just put his confession words for three whole days.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Jocelyn got out of the car and entered thepany in a low profile.


    Taking the exclusive lift, she went straight into her office.


    Although it had been a long time since she had been to thepany, her office, however, was as neat and tidy as usual.


    As far as the eye could see, therge office was immacte.


    She was just about to take a step to her own desk when a knock sounded on the door.


    Jocelyn walked to the front of her office chair and sat down, before looking towards the door and saying without haste, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon, Paige walked in with arge pile of documents.


    She ced the documents on her desk, ¡°These are all the ones that must be read today, sigh before the evening.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded dryly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Paige, wait a minute, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige said, then pulled a chair from the side and took it to Jocelyn¡¯s side and sat down, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s face with a serious face, waiting for Jocelyn to to open her mouth.


    ¡°Last night, I thought of a very good n, want to discuss with you. If this n can go well, then ourpany will go to a higher level in the future.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°What n?¡± Paige was full of anticipation, her eyes glittering.

 Chapter 453 A Beautiful Blueprint

    ¡°Paige, I n to get involved in the field of film and television production on arge scale, web dramas are very popr now.¡±


    ¡°I want to tap a few outstanding young directors, producers, executive producers, cinematographers, and scriptwriters to independently invest in the production of web dramas.¡±


    ¡°The dramas will all feature potential new actors, trainees and lovebirds from our own family.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, a lot of traffic is up through web dramas, as long as we make more high-quality web dramas, it¡¯s definitely not a problem if we want to make a group of people famous.¡±


    Word by word, Jocelyn spoke out her thoughts.


    After Paige listened carefully, she was silent for a few seconds and finally nodded, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve actually thought about it that way. I think it¡¯s very feasible, over the years, the poprity of boutique web dramas is even much better than some star-studded dramas.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly snapped her fingers, ¡°Then let¡¯s do that.¡±


    Paige, ¡°But it would be very costly and risky to produce a web seriespletely independently. The reason I didn¡¯t mention this to you before is because of the cost risk. ¡±


    Jocelyn lightly smiled, ¡°Want high returns, we have to bear high risk, as long as there is a good script, everything is not a problem. I n to buy a few web novels over to adapt the script, buy some scripts that have a certain fan base and suitable for adaptation, what do you think? ¡±


    Paige nodded again, ¡°Well, I think it can work.¡±


    Jocelyn picked up a pen and gently twirled it between her fingers, adding, ¡°Then let¡¯s do this first, the web drama aspect is just an experiment, if it¡¯s sessful,ter we can follow the same model again and independently invest in producing movies, TV series, and so on.¡±


    ¡°In addition to that, in the future, when we get bigger, we can also create, or acquire an excellent web novel tform, and train our own original creators on our own tform.¡±


    ¡°The author provides the novel, the scriptwriter is responsible for adapting it, and ourpany is responsible for investing in it and filming it.¡±


    Jocelyn continued to speak word by word about the beautiful blueprint she had constructed in her mind.


    After hearing this, Paige gave her a thumbs up, ¡°If that¡¯s really working, that would be great, if we can really develop to that point, we can also create, or acquire a video website, acquire a TV station, and strongly rmend our homemade web dramas, TV series, movies, and the variety shows we invest in, and so on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn nodded, ¡°We can create a bigger tform for ourpany¡¯s artists, just as I said when we first decided to create X Entertainment, I want us, X Entertainment, to dominate all areas of the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°I want our X Entertainment, not only to be number one in Z Country, but also to be number one in the world. I want ourpany to be the biggest star-making factory in the world.¡± Speaking of this topic, Jocelyn began to be in high spirits.


    Paige was enthusiastic by Jocelyn¡¯s words, once again raised her thumb, ¡°Good, Miss Murphy, don¡¯t worry, as long as it is something you want to do, I will wholeheartedly do it for you.¡±


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Paige, it¡¯s good to have you, if thepany is good, we will all be good.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Paige smiled and gently held her hand, ¡°I should be the one to say this to you, if what you say can be achieved, then we, X Entertainment, can definitely be the world¡¯srgest star-making factory. You can also rely on yourself to reach the top few positions in the global Forbes list.¡±


    ¡°These are all afterthoughts, right now let¡¯s get this web drama I mentioned, let¡¯s take it one step at a time, one day, we will achieve our goal.¡± Jocelyn was full of confidence in her eyes.


    Paige nodded heavily, her heart had endless energy again, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I will definitely not treat you badly.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Okay, by the way, Cleo has already entered the drama set.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, let her act well.¡±


    Paige, ¡°She caught this opportunity and is happy.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Good.¡±


    The words fell, and Jocelyn then turned to look at the building behind her, constantly ying the words of Abel¡¯s confession, her chin lifted towards that side, ¡°Paige, Abel seems to be really serious this time, it seems he won¡¯t give up easily.¡±


    Paige shrugged, ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m toozy to take care of him anyway.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I won¡¯t judge on you feeling, but you should just follow your heart.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I know.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°By the way, how is Ryan doingtely?¡±


    Paige, ¡°He¡¯s still working hard, but he¡¯s quite busy, he¡¯s exhaustedtely.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You should coordinate his schedule, give him a few days off every month,bine work and rest, other artists should do the same. Don¡¯t make everyone too tired, making money is the main purpose, but the artists¡¯ health is also very important.¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to get busy, you go about your business.¡±


    After saying that, Paige then turned around and walked out of Jocelyn¡¯s office and gently closed the door for her, taking the lift downstairs, ready to go and see Ryan.


    When passing by the reception desk, the receptionist called out to her, ¡°Miss Gill, wait a minute.¡±


    Paige looked at her with a probing look under her eyes.


    ¡°There is a parcel for you.¡± the receptionist said.


    Paige instantly walked to her.


    Soon the receptionist put a veryrge parcel in front of Paige.


    On top of the parcel was the Chanel logo.


    The sender and the phone number were all empty.


    Paige was instantly puzzled.


    She did not buy anything from Chanel recently.


    Out of curiosity, she took the small scissors and opened the parcel.


    Inside was a box with the Chanel logo on it.


    Open the box, unwrap ityer byyer, and what came into view was an exquisite white rhombus bag, and a white card.


    The bag was one she had seen in a magazine before, a worldwide limited edition.


    In the whole world, there were only three.


    She was even more puzzled.


    Seeing this bag, the two receptionists were stunned.


    The two then subconsciously clutched each other¡¯s hands and coincidentally began to envy Paige.


    What met her eyes was, ¡°Hope you like it, Abel.¡±

 Chapter 454 The Evil One

    Paige frowned and put the bag with the card, as it was, into the box.


    And then pulled Abel¡¯s number out of the cklist, and dialed it.


    ¡°Hello.¡± there Abel answered, his voice soundingzy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your bag, give your address to me, I¡¯ll send it back to you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Abel, I told you very clearly, we are not suitable.¡±


    ¡°Suitable or unsuitable, how can you be so sure if you don¡¯t try?¡± Abel added.


    ¡°No need to try, I know we are not suitable.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just not suitable. I¡¯m not interested in yboys.¡±


    ¡°I can change for you.¡± Abel continued to respond in a good-natured manner.


    ¡°Character is hard to change.¡± After Paige finished speaking, she hung up the phone and handed the box to the receptionist, ¡°I will leave it here, when I ask for the address of the person who delivered the parcel, you can mail it to me.¡±


    A receptionist took the box, nodded and said, ¡°Miss Gill, you really don¡¯t want it? This is a global limited edition.¡±


    Paige, ¡°You put it away for me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After saying that, Paige stepped away.


    After she left, and the two receptionists couldn¡¯t help but discuss.


    ¡°Is this Abel she¡¯s talking about the one who confessed his love on the big screen in that building across the street and sent roses to thepany?¡±


    ¡°I think so, it¡¯s not enough to confess his love on the big screen, but he also send roses and luxury goods.¡±


    ¡°No, I really envy our Miss Gill, if this were me, I would say yes. And that man is really quite handsome.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, not to mention in the rich circle, even in the entertainment circle, he is also a handsome man.¡±


    Paige walked all the way out of the office under the eyes of the two and got into the white Maserati.


    As soon as she got into the car, she dialed Jocelyn¡¯s number, ¡°Miss Murphy, give me the address of Abel¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s something that I need to return to Abel.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to have any dealings with a yboy like Abel.


    That kind of yboy is today serious, tomorrow may not be serious, she does not want to gamble with her youth to tomorrow.


    She can be her own magnate herself, and she doesn¡¯t really want to marry into one like other women.


    Instead of getting emotionally involved and then being hurt by a yboy moving on, she would have been better off restraining herself from the start.


    She just wanted to find a good man and lived in peace for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±


    Soon, Jocelyn hung up the phone and sent Jocelyn¡¯s address to her phone.


    Paige said thank you, and forwarded the address to thepany¡¯s receptionist, and exined that she would send the stuff to Abel.


    After that, she blocked Abel¡¯s number, started the car and headed for the film city.


    When she arrived at the film city, Ryan was shooting a scene.


    So, she quietly found a spot and parked the car.


    She did not get out of the car immediately, but opened the Weibo hot search.


    She intended to check the trend of today¡¯s hot search.


    As soon as she opened the list, she saw Abel¡¯s confession, which was on the hot search again.


    Hot search number three, #X Entertainment opposite big screen confession#


    She instantly pinched her brow helplessly and clicked in to take a look.


    At the top, it was posted by aizen, a confession tagline bought by Abel and a text.


    [X Entertainment opposite, this confessionnguage has been going on for several days. I really can¡¯t imagine that someone can actually confess on this ten minute 30, 000 big screen for several days in a row and is twenty-four hours non-stop. This man is really crazy, I am really jealous of Miss Gill.]


    Thements had exceeded a million.


    [This is other¡¯s confession of love. someone else¡¯s love, Miss Gill, hurry up and say yes.]


    [If someone were to confess to me like this, I would definitely say yes in a minute, what exactly is Miss Gill thinking?]


    [Poverty limits my imagination, now I wonder how much this man would confess like this.]


    [Really rich. I can just see a huge pile of yuan burning like crazy! Ahhhhh!]


    [This is a picture that only exists in dramas, I am jealous.]


    Theizens in thements were more excited than one another.


    But in Paige¡¯s heart, she never felt anything.


    She briefly nced at thements, and then went on to other news.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn stayed busy at X Entertainment until five o¡¯clock.


    Seeing that it was still early, she did not want to go home immediately, so she drove to Grand Treasure za, followed by several ck Mercedes Benz bodyguard cars arranged by Noah.


    Once they arrived at the destination, the red Maserati and the ck Mercedes-Benz found a spot together and stopped.


    Arge row of luxury cars instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    She was just about to get out of the car, and her phone vibrated.


    The call was from Paige.


    Jocelyn then pressed answer, while getting out of the car.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, check the Weibo of hot search number one. I¡¯m really getting pissed off at Francesca.¡± The tone of Paige¡¯s voice carried a hint of displeasure.


    Jocelyn then hung up the phone and opened Weibo up.


    When she clicked in, she saw that #Paige used her power for personal gain# was number one on the hot search.


    She frowned slightly and clicked in.


    The first thing that caught her eyes was a post that Francesca had posted a minute ago.


    [The first time I¡¯ve encountered such a shameless senior executive as Paige after I¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for years.


    Paige failed to approach me, so she threatened me that she wanted someone else to act in my ce in the drama Deep Love.


    She even threatened to block me, ban me and unite everyone in the circle to cken me, and to make me into figure who will y a big name after I be popr! Paige, you¡¯re disgusting.]


    Although the post had just been published for only a minute, it was already overwhelmingly popr.


    The number of forwarding andments had already exceeded five million.


    Francesca¡¯s fans were in an uproar, making the same point:


    [What, Paige actually likes the same sex? No wonder when that rich man confessed his love to her in such a high profile manner, she didn¡¯t even take him seriously.]


    [She failed to hook up Francesca, so she ban Francesca. Every one knows that Francesca is the most dedicated. Go to hell, Paige.]

 Chapter 455 A chance encounter with Dorian

    [Damn! What a shocking news! Big boss behind X Entertainment, you don¡¯t even care if your employees are like this?]


    [I heard that the boss of X Entertainment is a woman, so maybe the two of them are having an affair, otherwise why would she let Paige do this?]


    [I guess this bitch Paige will definitely do what Francesca said and smear our Francesca, don¡¯t fall for it.]


    [I just want to ask, when is this bitch Paige going to die? Fuck, shameless dog!]


    [God, how desperate should Francesca be right now? How is it so hard to be clean in the entertainment industry?]


    Because of Francesca¡¯s post, public opinion is nowpletely tilted towards Francesca¡¯s side.


    Everyone believed Francesca¡¯s bullshit.


    Her post, and thements at the bottom, made Jocelyn feel extremely ufortable.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Francesca would choose to sue first.


    If this happens, even if X Entertainment releases news like her ying a big name, people will not believe it.


    Everyone would have the preconception that Francesca was framed by Paige.


    In all her time in the entertainment industry, this is the first time she has met such a bold female artist and such a strange thing.


    Although Francesca¡¯s tactics were good, she would never let this woman get away with it.


    Although Francesca had made the first move, it was not difficult to resolve the matter.


    As long as they produce solid proof to prove that Francesca was indeed ying a big game, that would be enough.


    At this moment, Paige¡¯s phone call came in once again.


    Jocelyn then pressed answer and said soothingly, ¡°This matter, in fact, is not that difficult to solve, as long as they can produce the solid proof that she yed a big game, that will be enough.¡±


    ¡°You will help her to suppress those solid proof of ying a big name, use ourpany official to put out and then rify it yourself, that¡¯s all.¡± Jocelyn added.


    These years, X Entertainment have helped Francesca silently suppress some news against her.


    There was even a lot of video evidence.


    She thought that it was precisely because Francesca did not know that thepany still had those videos in their hands that she dared to be so reckless.


    Paige lightly smiled, ¡°Well, I also intend to do so, this matter is not only about my reputation, more about thepany¡¯s reputation, I will definitely solve it , but, not now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow morning.¡± Paige added.


    Jocelyn understood, ¡°You want to take advantage of this matter to bring attention to Deep Love and Cleo, right?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Well, you know me, tomorrow morning I will exin.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t be angry, such a heartless woman is not worth your anger.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I ma angry, but it was just for a moment, I¡¯m much better now. Don¡¯t worry about me, Miss Murphy, I have everything under control.¡±


    After chatting with Paige for a while and making sure that Paige¡¯s emotions were fine, Jocelyn hung up the phone, took a group of bodyguards and went into the mall.


    A group of people with such fanfare and hustle and bustle instantly attracted the attention of countless people.


    Passers-by could not help but exim.


    ¡°Is this the life of the rich?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Jocelyn, right? I¡¯ve seen her on Weibo before, so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°She is indeed good-looking!¡±


    With all eyes on her, Jocelyn lightly stroked her curly ck hair, took the lift and arrived at the luxury menswear floor and started wandering aimlessly.


    She intended to buy a few suits for Noah.


    His suits, mostly ck, blue and grey, were too monotonous in colour.


    She wanted to buy some different ones for him.


    Once she got off the lift, she walked all the way straight into Versace.


    As soon as she entered, she saw several clerks all surrounding a male customer and ttering him.


    ¡°You¡¯re really handsome in person.¡±


    ¡°My goodness, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here in person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always watched Pick Me, I¡¯m a big fan of yours.¡±


    The male customer was none other than Dorian.


    He wore a ck hat, as well as a ck mask, andrge ck sunsses, covering himself tightly.


    He wore arge ck T-shirt on top, with a pair of ck trousers underneath and a pair of ck canvas shoes.


    At this moment, he was carefully selecting clothes.


    When Dorian saw Jocelyn, he stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and walked up to him, ¡°Well, howe you are alone? Where is your assistant?¡±


    Dorian shrugged, ¡°I asked her to apany her boyfriend and wanted to shop alone, how about you? Came to buy clothes for your husband?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, don¡¯te out alone, you¡¯re so popr now, in case you get blocked by fans, it will be troublesome.¡±


    Dorian, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then feel free to do as you please, I¡¯ll walk around.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn began to seriously help Noah pick out his suit.


    Dorian walked to the side and was equally serious about picking out his clothes.


    He locked on his target, a light blue suit, he then pointed at the suit and looked at the clerk beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have this one. Do you have my size?¡±


    Jocelyn nced at the suit, and then pointed to a dark purple suit and looked at the size he wanted to report.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After the two paid, they walked out of the shop together, surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    It was at this time that girl recognized Dorian.


    She stopped in her tracks and pointed at Dorian, shouting, ¡°Ahhh! Dorian!!! Are you Dorian?!¡±


    The girl¡¯s face was red with excitement and her speech was incoherent.


    With such a shout, she instantly pulled all the attention of the entire mall to Dorian.


    When Dorian saw that the situation was not good, he lowered his cap and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Boss.¡±


    With these words, Dorian ran.


    The girl took out her phone and started taking crazy pictures of him.!


    The other people who heard the news and flocked to the area, started chasing Dorian like crazy.


    Jocelyn saw that the situation was not good and looked at the bodyguards around her and said, ¡°Go check on Dorian, just leave one person to follow me.¡±


    Several bodyguards nodded respectfully.


    After that, they left, leaving only one person behind to protect her closely.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone, once again, vibrated.

 Chapter 456 Showing his love at the Mall

    Seeing that it was Noah¡¯s call, she hooked the corners of her mouth slightly and pressed answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hubby? Miss me?¡±


    As she spoke, her tone began to be would be more gentle, smiling.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m at Grand Treasure za, I want to help you choose some clothes, how about you?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here too.¡± said Noah.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah was on the women¡¯s wear floor below her and was patrolling the shop with a bunch of management and a dozen bodyguards.


    Everyone behind him was trembling, not daring to utter a word.


    He was wearing a tailored white shirt with ck trousers.


    A thousand stars seemed to converge on him alone, and although he was surrounded by countless people, all they could see was him.


    Everywhere he went, everything was automatically reduced to a backdrop.


    The eyes of the clerks and passers-by were all focused on him.


    Everywhere he went, he was greeted with a sweet voice, ¡°Wee.¡±


    And he never gave a single look to anyone else.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± He asked again, his tone bing soft.


    ¡°I¡¯m on this floor of the men¡¯s Gi shop here.¡± Jocelyn looked around and gave a truthful ount.


    ¡°Wait for me there, I¡¯ll be right down, I¡¯m upstairs from you.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Be good, okay?¡± He said again, his tone still gentle.


    The mall management, who had been nervously following him, instantly looked at each other one by one.


    There definitely wouldn¡¯t be another person who could make their president treat them so gently, other than their president¡¯s wife!


    At this moment, those female managers could not help but envy their president¡¯s wife in their hearts.


    Hanging up the phone, Noah then led a group of people to the lift and descended the stairs with great pomp and circumstance.


    The huge array, all of a sudden, pulled everyone¡¯s eyes downstairs to Noah.


    Numerous people began to can¡¯t help but exim.


    ¡°Why does he look so familiar? Is it Noah?¡±


    ¡°After seeing him, I feel that all the male protagonists of all the novels I¡¯ve read about the overbearing chief have all got faces.¡±


    ¡°So handsome, Noah is really so handsome!¡±


    At this moment, Noah is where the women¡¯s eyes go.


    He still didn¡¯t look at anyone, he just stepped towards Jocelyn¡¯s position with an indifferent face.


    In front of the Gi shop, Jocelyn was quietly carrying her things and waiting for Noah.


    When she raised her eyes, she saw Noah, surrounded by a group of people, walking towards her.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    It was clear that there were many people around, but their eyes were only on each other.


    The lights of the mall were dazzling, illuminating him.


    Under her gaze, Noah walked step by step to her.


    In an instant, the coldness in his eyes disappeared.


    The crowd behind him, soon, stood silently behind him, looking at Jocelyn and greeting respectfully, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. Mason.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled gently, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    He took the shopping bag in her hand and nced at it before frowning slightly, ¡°This dark purple, is it for me?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    The crowd behind Noah looked at each other.


    Many of them knew that the colour that Noah disliked the most was this dark purple.


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°I like it. I like dark purple the most.¡±


    In a moment, the crowd once again looked at each other with faces full of doubts about life.


    ¡°Really? Then try it when you get back.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah naturally took her into his arms, ¡°Want to continue buying anything else?¡±


    ¡°Want to buy you a few more sets of clothes.¡± With that, Jocelyn then looked at the crowd and then slowly shifted her gaze back to Noah¡¯s face, ¡°You should still have something to do, right? You go busy with your work, I¡¯ll just stroll around by myself.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I will apany you.¡±


    Saying that, Noah then nced coldly at the people around him, ¡°You all go busy, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    The mall manager respectfully stepped forward and said, ¡°President, do you need me to apany you?¡±


    Noah looked at him lightly, ¡°No need.¡±


    The manager once again respectfully bowed his head, ¡°Okay, if you need anything, feel free to contact me.¡±


    After saying that, he led a group of people to leave with great pomp and circumstance.


    As soon as everyone turned around, they could not help but start whispering.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t our president hate that colour the most?¡±


    ¡°Whatever his wife bought, he likes it.¡±


    ¡°God, I¡¯ve never seen the president look at anyone with that kind of eyes, it¡¯s too gentle.¡±


    ¡°Our madam is so lucky. I envy her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even think I deserve to envy her because she¡¯s really good looking, she deserves to be loved.¡±


    Their words, all in a whisper, were not heard by Jocelyn and Noah.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Gi and have a look.¡± Jocelyn pointed to the shop next to her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah smiled and took her hand into the shop.


    Six bodyguards followed and entered, while the rest stood neatly in front of the shop.


    The clerks of the shop, seeing that Noah hade with Jocelyn, instantly began to tremble again.


    A few of the idle clerks and came over to the two.


    One of them, a short-haired clerk tried to give a smile and asked, ¡°Excuse me, what type do you want to buy, President?¡±


    ¡°As she pleases.¡± Noah said as he continued to naturally wrap his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s waist and gave the clerk an indifferent look.


    ¡°We will just look around, don¡¯t mind us, I¡¯ll let you know when we need help.¡± Jocelyn added.


    The clerks then nodded respectfully.


    Just at this time, a middle-aged couple next to them argued.


    ¡°Why are you such a strange person? Who am I to buy clothes ording to your request? I wear the clothes, not you. I like this white one on me, I don¡¯t like that one.¡±


    The male stood in front of the dressing mirror with a disgruntled face and looked at the white shirt he was wearing,ining.

 Chapter 457 Stark Contrast

    ¡°I do think ck shows slimness and is more resistant to dirt than white.¡± The woman said again.


    ¡°I will take this one, pay the bill.¡± The middle-aged man gave the woman a cold look, pointed to the shirt he was wearing and said.


    The woman let out a long, helpless sigh and silently put the ck shirt back on the rack.


    Jocelyn gave the middle-aged man and woman a faint nce, and then took Noah¡¯s hand and began to take the suits on him one by one, ording to his preference.


    Noah cooperated the whole time and stood beside her.


    That man¡¯s attitude with Noah was a stark contrast in an instant.


    The clerks couldn¡¯t help but all sigh in their hearts.


    Jocelyn looked around and finally selected a set of mauve.


    She took the dress and while carefully measuring it on his body, she asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of doting, he stood there obediently, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good if you like it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But do you like it?¡±


    Noah, ¡°As long as you like it, I¡¯m wearing it anyway.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed, ¡°You should like it.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, as long as it¡¯s what my wife chooses, I like it.¡±


    The conversation between the two people was heard by that middle-aged woman.


    The woman, with an envious face, looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    And then she couldn¡¯t help butin to the middle-aged man beside her, ¡°Look at him, and then look at you.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left with a dissatisfied face.


    The middle-aged man gave her a nk look before taking the clothes he had bought and following them out.


    Jocelyn handed the suit she had chosen to the clerk, ¡°I will take this. this size fixes him, please wrap it up.¡±


    The clerk respectfully took the suit, and then walked towards the cashier.


    Noah followed her over.


    After he paid the bill, he carried the suit, held Jocelyn¡¯s hand and left the shop surrounded by arge group of bodyguards.


    No sooner had the two left than the clerks could not help but whisper in low voices.


    ¡°People are really different from each other. Our president is is so good to his wife.¡±


    ¡°So he is so good in front of his wife? What his wife chooses, what he wears.¡±


    ¡°When his wife took the clothes and measured them on his body, he stood there obediently the whole time, still full of doting eyes!¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I actually wanted to ask his wife what it was like to be pampered by a man like that?¡±


    ¡°If I were his wife, I guess I could be so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep every day.¡±


    ¡­


    Surrounded by people, Jocelyn pulled Noah again and went into the other shops.


    After buying three more suits for Noah in a row, Jocelyn pulled Noah out of the counter.


    Noah naturally wrapped his arm around her the whole time, ¡°To see the women¡¯s clothing?¡±


    A soreness hit the bottom of her feet and Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, tired.¡±


    The red high heels on her feet were very ufortable, and at this moment, she felt a great deal of soreness on the soles of her feet.


    Noah wrapped his arms around her again, ¡°Well, then go home.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and took a step towards the lift location.


    After just a few steps, she felt the pain in her right heel stinging her bones.


    She couldn¡¯t help but muffle a grunt, subconsciously stopping her steps and ncing at her right heel.


    The skin had worn through at some point in that spot.


    At a nce, it looked bloody and fleshy.


    Noah noticed her injury.


    He instantly reached out with his long arms and naturally picked her up in a horizontal hug.


    This action made the people who were watching them surprised.


    With so many people watching, Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly turned flushed and she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed in her heart.


    She subconsciously wrapped her arms around Noah¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Put me down, so many people are watching.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Noah had a face of indifference.


    After that, he stepped up to the lift.


    The bodyguards followed closely behind.


    On the lift, the two of them were the most beautiful scenery, many eyes were attracted.


    As they touched the eyes of the crowd, Jocelyn¡¯s face gradually turned red to the base of her neck.


    The people who were caught in such a scene couldn¡¯t help themselves and talked about it.


    ¡°He really spoils his wife.¡±


    ¡°Thatdy is lucky, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Noah and Jocelyn, right? It¡¯s so lovey-dovey, I believe in love again!¡±


    ¡°I wonder what it¡¯s really like to be hugged by a rich man?¡±


    Part of the crowd¡¯s discussion drifted straight into Jocelyn¡¯s ears.


    Jocelyn became more and more embarrassed.


    She looked around again, and then raised her eyes, looking at Noah¡¯s stunning face, and added, ¡°Honey, put me down.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t behave again, I will kiss you.¡± Noah responded in a soft voice.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and she obediently shut her mouth.


    He just carried her all the way to the car.


    Once in the car, Jocelyn decisively moved to the seat, while taking off her shoes and carefully measuring her right heel.


    The pain struck again and once again she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    One of their bodyguards soon got into the car.


    Noah looked at him and ordered coldly, ¡°Bring out the band-aids from the drawer, and the iodophor.¡±


    The driver then obediently opened the drawer in the car and took out the band-aids, as well as a bottle of iodophor cotton balls and handed them to Noah.


    Once Noah took the things, he naturally put Jocelyn¡¯s right foot onto his legs.


    Afterwards, he unscrewed the bottle of iodophor cotton balls, used the tweezers inside, took a cotton ball of iodophor and gently wiped her wound area.


    The iodophor prated into the injured flesh and the pain began to spread again.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath, and her toes hooked upwards unconsciously.


    ¡°Be good, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± He eased the movements of his hands again, as if he was mending the most precious antiques, with deep concentration.


    This scene, once again, melted Jocelyn¡¯s heart, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously hooked up into a nice curve.


    When the bodyguard saw this scene, he was surprised.


    Once he had carefully disinfected her, he skilfully tore open the band-aid and put it on her wound, saying, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t touch the water.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Thanks, hubby.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me, we are a couple¡± He said as he doted and lightly rubbed her hair.


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°I should thank you.¡±

 Chapter 458 Fans Thank Jocelyn

    ¡°Grandpa sent me a message today, saying he¡¯s going to stay at Mom and Dad¡¯s for the next two days and won¡¯t be at our house starting tonight.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Noah, ¡°Well, I know, he informed me too, so where are we going for dinnerter?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well. I want to eat seafood.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Then go to the beach?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Noah then looked at the bodyguard, ¡°Go to the Waterfront Hotel.¡±


    Waterfront Hotel, one of the high-end hotels in Flento City, was named so in the first ce because it was by the sea.


    The per capita consumption of this hotel was extremely high, and those who were entertained on a daily basis were usually some rich and powerful.


    In the past, when she apanied her father to talk business, she often went over there.


    Not only was the environment there good, but the seafood was also extremely well cooked.


    The chef there, the former president¡¯s royal chef, was a masterful cook, and even the most ordinary ingredients, once in his hands, would be given a soul.


    Afterwards, their motorcade, slowly rushing into the traffic, began to move forward towards the location of the Waterfront Hotel.


    A row of luxury cars hit the road, once again attracting the attention of countless people.


    Outside the window, flowers were still blooming all over the city.


    The fragrant scent of roses lingered in the carriage, making her heart happy and rxed.


    She naturally leaned against Noah and took out her phone, ready to read Weibo.


    The Weibo hot search list had been updated.


    However, Paige and Francesca¡¯s affair was still in the first hot search.


    And on the second and fifth of the hot search, she saw her name.


    Second, #Jocelyn and Noah are so in love#


    Fifth, #Jocelyn and Dorian#


    She clicked into the second first and looked at it.


    The first thing that caught her eye was, aizen posting a post.


    [I saw Jocelyn and Noah in Grand Treasure za, the two of them were at Gi Men¡¯s Wear, Jocelyn was helping Noah choose his clothes, and Noah was following her around, letting Jocelyn choose the whole time.


    When Jocelyn took the clothes and asked him if he liked them, he replied to her, ¡°As long as you like it.


    Ahhh! I¡¯m sooooo excited!]


    Below the text, there was nice pictures of her and Noah picking out clothes in the shop.


    In the pics, there was Noah touching her head.


    There was also a picture of her holding a different suit and measuring in front of him.


    Jocelyn did not read thements, her eyes continued to move down.


    Below, after, anotherizen¡¯s post came into view.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    [I saw Noah picked up Jocelyn with my own eyes.


    I think it was because Jocelyn¡¯s heel was worn out by her high heels, and then he picked up Jocelyn and left, all the way to the car! I believe in love now!]


    Thements below also broke a million.


    As she continued to scroll down, all she saw was something about her buying men¡¯s clothes with Noah and Noah carrying her.


    Theizens were screaming.


    [Ahhh! I am so jealous.]


    [Jocelyn is the happiest woman in the world.]


    [She is so pretty.]


    Looking at thements, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth began to rise slightly.


    Exiting the topic, she clicked into her own topic with Dorian again.


    The first thing that came to her attention was a news report from a marketing website:


    [Dorian showed up alone today at the Grand Treasure za in downtown Flento City to shop for men¡¯s clothing, and ran into Jocelyn.]


    After a brief encounter in the mall, Dorian was soon spotted by his fans, who then swarmed him.


    Dorian had no choice but to leave quickly, while Jocelyn even thoughtfully dispatched a few of her own bodyguards to look after Dorian.


    The followingments also broke a million.


    Dorian¡¯s fans had expressed their opinions.


    [Thanked Jocelyn, Jocelyn is really beautiful and kind-hearted, worthy of being the woman that Noah like.]


    [Why every handsome man know Jocelyn, I am so jealous.]


    [@Jocelyn, thanks for taking care of Dorian.]


    [@Jocelyn, Angel, you have so many handsome men around you. Noah is your husband, Ryan and Dorian are your friends.]


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Noah extended his long arm and naturally wrapped his arm around her shoulder, ncing at her phone screen.


    Jocelyn withdrew her thoughts and brought her phone screen to Noah and shook it, ¡°Nothing, just check the hot search.¡±


    ¡°What is going on with Paige?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn sighed helplessly and described everything to Noah in its entirety.


    Noah raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, Paige and I have already thought of a solution to solve the problem tomorrow.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, feel free to call me if you need anything.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded lightly, ¡°Mm, thanks, hubby.¡±


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s phone vibrated once again.


    Seeing that it was Abel¡¯s call, Jocelyn then pressed answer.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Paige? I¡¯ve been busy this afternoon, and I just saw the news about her and Francesca. I called Paige¡¯s phone, but I couldn¡¯t get through. Francesca is crazy, right?¡± The words of Abel over there were tinged with a bit of sulking.


    Jocelyn pinched her eyebrows and exined everything to Abel.


    The moment Abel heard this, he cursed, ¡°Shit! I¡¯m calling someone right now to go and clean that woman up! What a piece of shit.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t, Paige and I have already thought of a way to deal with it, we can solve it tomorrow, you must not interfere and mess up our n.¡±


    Abel, ¡°What method?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees, in any case don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Okay, call me anytime you need me to help you get her killed.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Abel, ¡°After this is over, I want to make Francesca disappear from the entertainment industrypletely. How dare she mess with but my Paige.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, for a moment, she was warmed by Abel, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it, and don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    After talking to Abel, Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s phone, once again, vibrated.


    The content that popped up on the screen, in an instant, caused her to cken her face.

 Chapter 459 Sunshine Entertainment

    On the mobile phone screen, it clearly showed ¨C


    ¡°Francesca showed proof of Paige again!¡±


    This piece of news was sent by Weibo Entertainment.


    Jocelyn saw it and clicked straight in.


    What caught her eyes was arge string of text, as well as a screenshot of Francesca¡¯s post:


    [Just a few minutes ago, Francesca showed proof of Paige once again! It stated that Paige had hooked up several artists within X Entertainment!


    And the boss behind X Entertainment knows all about it, but she doesn¡¯t do anything about it! She even supported Paige!


    It was implied that there was an ulterior rtionship between the boss of X Entertainment and Paige.]


    Clicking on the screenshot, the post that Francesca had just posted was clear to see.


    The content was exactly the same as what Weibo Entertainment had said.


    Jocelyn genuinely was surprised by this person.


    Thest time she had acted out, perhaps she had made it up herself, but this time, if she said it was entirely her alone, she did not believe it.


    She didn¡¯t think Francesca would dare to do such a big thing if she didn¡¯t have someone to back her up.


    On the screenshots, Francesca¡¯s post has already broken three million likes andments below.


    And the post posted by Weibo News has even broken 5 millionments.


    In thement section below, Francesca¡¯s fans are getting more and more irritated.


    [Fuck you @Paige, so this is what you are, why are you so shameless?]


    [It is said that she has hooked up several artists within X Entertainment, so take a look at who has the best resources at X Entertainment and you will have an idea.]


    [Ryan, Dorian, Nics, Billy, these are the most popr and have the best resources.]


    [She would dare not hook up Ryan, for he was hired with huge money by her boss, and he was the top in the industry. But I am not sure about others.]


    [Paige, I will kill you, and that boss behind X Entertainment, go the hell.]


    [The idea that my idol might have been fucked by Paige, it is so disgusting!]


    [Dorian and Nics won¡¯t do that, they reached this far is because of their ability.]


    [The boss of X Entertainment still covered up for her, she must be having an affair with Paige, this is definitely the case.]


    [That big boss, go to hell, and X Entertainment is a crappany, why isn¡¯t it closed down? It¡¯s fucking filthy!]


    [I don¡¯t believe that the boss didn¡¯t have an affair with Paige, and I heard she¡¯s a woman. Disgusting.]


    Everyone¡¯sments were one more intense than the other.


    Every single word is as solid as a cold nail.


    The public is aware of the existence of various subterfuge rules in the entertainment industry.


    So, when people see that someone got hooked up, they automatically believe it.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Jocelyn felt speechless at the public outcry, she could also understand it.


    On the side, Noah also saw everything clearly.


    His eyebrows deeply knitted, ¡°Really don¡¯t need my help?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No really, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I always feel it not so simple.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Someone is behind it. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take care of it, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Noah rubbed her hair lightly, ¡°Well, if you need help,e to me at any time.¡±


    Jocelyn gently nodded, ¡°Mm, definitely.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t speak again.


    Because, he knew Jocelyn¡¯s ability.


    At this time, Paige¡¯s phone call came through.


    Jocelyn pressed the answer, ¡°Paige, you also read Weibo?¡±


    Paige, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple, at first it might be that she is making a fool of herself, but now I think someone should be behind it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Give it a check.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I know. It¡¯s already being investigated, things will be sorted out tomorrow morning.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Good. Put your mind at ease and don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    Paige, ¡°You too.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then ced the phone next to her and naturally leaned on Noah¡¯s shoulder, closing her eyes to recuperate.


    Sometimes, she really didn¡¯t understand how a person could be so bad.


    She thought to herself that X Entertainment was not mean to Francesca.


    From the time she joined thepany, resources were given to her.


    Especially after she became popr, she was even coaxed like a child.


    But now she is treating thepany badly.


    Obviously, she was the one who challenged thepany¡¯s bottom line step by step and made herself screwed, but instead of reflecting on herself, she put everything on thepany¡¯s shoulders.


    She even smears thepany in such a sinister manner.


    In the X Entertainment president¡¯s office, Paige hung up the phone and went back to Weibo.


    Once inside, she went back to Francesca¡¯s homepage.


    Seeing the post, she couldn¡¯t help but curse lowly, ¡°Shit! I¡¯m so blind, I actually promoted you!¡±


    After cursing, she casually locked the screen of her phone and threw it to the side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the private room of a club.


    The glorious private room was filled withughter.


    On the red sofa, Francesca was leaning against a middle-aged man¡¯s arms, constantly telling dirty jokes, making the middle-aged manugh out loud.


    When Francesca finished her jokes, she took arge sip of red wine, which she then gave a portion of to the man.


    The man tasted the wine, but had no intention of letting go of her and began to intertwine his lips with hers.


    The bright red liquid, which ran down the corners of the two men¡¯s mouths, continued to gush out.


    Like a thin red line, it was enchanting and ambiguous.


    The atmosphere in the private room began to be hot, and the man¡¯s movements began to be more and more reckless.


    Soon, the man pressed her onto the sofa.


    Francesca naturally hooked her neck around the man¡¯s and looked at him and said, ¡°Will you really fulfill your promise, Mr. Wood?¡±


    ¡°Sure, as long as you continue to cooperate with me well this time, so that those popr artists of X Entertainment will be all scandal-ridden, lose their resources. I will help you to cancel your contract.¡±


    ¡°Then promote you as the first actress of my Sunshine Entertainment, all resources of thepany will give you first. I will also follow your request, so that Paige can not stay in this circle.¡± The middle-aged man said.

 Chapter 460 The Storm is Coming

    Francesca smiled, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wood, don¡¯t worry, I will, and tomorrow morning I will continue to create rumors and nder them by name. Mr. Wood, you are targeting X Entertainment, is it because the big boss has offended you?¡±


    The middle-aged man, ¡°Yes, these days, X Entertainment is really too strong, because of them, ourpany artists are almost out of food. if I do not do something to deal with them, then our artists can¡¯t survive.¡±


    Francesca, ¡°It¡¯s true, the cake of the entertainment industry is only so big, with X Entertainment artists bing popr one by one these days, that big piece of cake is taken up by them all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°They get more, that means, the portion that others can share is less. It¡¯s really too normal for you to hate them.¡± Francesca added.


    The middle-aged man, ¡°Yes, so you have to cheer up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations, you sought me out and even offered me such lucrative conditions, I will work hard.¡±


    ¡°It is hard to exintent rule, if you said she did so, then she did. After all, she has no way to prove she did not.¡±


    ¡°And, the entertainment industry itself is filled withtent rules, the public is also aware of it, so as long as I name it, that X Entertainment artists will have to be unlucky.¡±


    ¡°At that time, as long as yourpany issue more circrs, cken them, then their career will be greatly ruined.¡±


    Francesca continued to speak seriously word by word.


    When the words fell, she began tough, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m so happy. X Entertainment, and Paige, all go to hell.¡±


    The middle-aged man, ¡°Actually, before looking for you, I really didn¡¯t expect you to agree to me so quickly, after all, X Entertainment is the ce that has made you.¡±


    Francesca coldly snorted, ¡°We are a mutual achievement. They made me famous, didn¡¯t I make money for them? Besides, Paige treated me badly, that big boss didn¡¯t even say a word for me, isn¡¯t it normal for me to hate her?¡±


    Middle-aged man, ¡°Yes, you are right, but Paige is so quiet, I always feel not normal.¡±


    Francesca again coldly snorted, ¡°What¡¯s not normal? What else can she do? Now, no matter what she says or does, no one will believe her, my first post has blocked all her paths.¡±


    The middle-aged manughed, ¡°That¡¯s true. However, I still think that it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Francesca¡¯s kiss covered down, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine.¡±


    She did not feel that there was anything uplicated.


    She felt that she was doing a good job.


    X Entertainment or Paige would be unlucky.


    Just the thought of what will happen to X Entertainment and Paige next makes her feel good.


    Tomorrow, she will continue.


    Let the storm be more violent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Paige opened her eyes, she saw that she was in the news again.


    Along with X Entertainment, several artists, were on it together.


    Hot search 1 tent rule of Paige#


    Hot search 2 #Paige and Ryan#


    Hot search 3 #Paige and Nics#


    Hot Search 4 #Paige and Nics#


    Hot Search 45, #Paige and Boss of X Entertainment is a couple#


    Paige, at once, guessed the reason why these people were on the hot search.


    She instantly and clicked into the first one and looked at it.


    It was all carried by various marketing numbers, and the post that Francesca posted half an hour ago.


    On the post, Francesca named the artists she had hooked up, and they were the ones listed on the hot search.


    In addition, Francesca even said that she and the boss of X Entertainment are lovers and that she is able to do whatever she wants within thepany because the boss favours her.


    She even said that the big boss of X Entertainment loves both man and woman, and Paige often joins the big boss and calls the men and women in thepany to have a party.


    She was not surprised that these things were happening.


    But even though, all of this was expected, seeing it with her own eyes, she still felt annoyed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was more and more sure that someone was behind all this.


    If no one had backed her up, Francesca would never have had the guts to do so.


    Whether it was the one behind it or Francesca, she would not let it go.


    Theizens, as well as the fans of Francesca and the artists who were uproar.


    The world was wailing and cursing.


    [Is X Entertainment really that dirty?]


    [The people in thispany look decent, but they are actually like this in private.]


    [I won¡¯t be fans of them anymore, I really feel like I¡¯m being fed shit now.]


    [Paige, the big boss behind X Entertainment, you guys should fucking die, Fuck!]


    [It¡¯s another day of shocking, Paige, and the big boss of X Entertainment, hurry up and get into a car ident together!]


    [The thought of my idol being lecherous with someone else makes me fucking sick, Ryan, you have no heart!]


    The message on her Weibo ount was 9999+.


    When she clicked on it, all she saw was the same kind of abuse.


    Even her family members were scolded together.


    The more she read these, the more Paige felt bad.


    At this time, her mobile phone vibrated, and the caller was Francesca.


    Paige frowned slightly and pressed answer.


    ¡°Miss Gill, do you feel good? You really deserve it.¡± said Francesca on the other side.


    Paige subconsciously tapped the recording.


    However, Francesca pressed the hang-up.


    She didn¡¯t even give Paige the chance to record.


    Paige was holding back anger and wanted to rebuke Francesca, but at this moment, there was no chance to do so.


    She felt more and more angry as she held all kinds of words in her heart.


    In terms of arrogance, if Francesca dared to call herself number two, no one in this circle would dare to call herself number one.

 Chapter 461 A call from the head of the PR department, Lucy

    Paige once again could not help but ask herself, how the hell could she have promoted such an ungrateful woman in the first ce?


    At this very moment, her mobile phone vibrated once again.


    Seeing that it was the head of the public rtions department, Lucy, she pressed the answer button.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lucy?¡±


    ¡°Behind Francesca, there is indeed someone. This person is the chairman of Sunshine Entertainment, Peter Wood! What¡¯s more, I also found out that this Peter is already secretly buying marketing numbers, ready to continue smearing those few artists of ourpany.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Sunshine Entertainment¡±, Paige¡¯s eyebrows frowned.


    Peter has a great background, and his father has powers.


    It was because of this that he basically did not put otherpanies in his eyes, as long as he did not see eye to eye, he would take action.


    Once upon a time, they didn¡¯t stop tripping up X Entertainment, and there were many fights between the twopanies, both explicit and implicit.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this person¡¯s name.


    During this period of time, X Entertainment¡¯s artists were bing popr one after another, taking away a lot of the cake that originally belonged to theirpany¡¯s artists.


    It couldn¡¯t be more normal for him to make a move at this time.


    ¡°I had someone follow Francesca as you requested, and found out that she had a private meeting with Peter at a private clubst night.¡± the other side added.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Also, the people we sent there also took photos of Francesca and Peter walking out of the club intimately, and for those artists who were smeared, those brands endorsed are now contacting us to cancel their contracts.¡± the other side added.


    ¡°Well, you send me the photos, in addition, now release the ck material of Francesca, and use thepany¡¯s Weibo ount to publish a statement, and then let thepany¡¯swyers send awyer¡¯s letter to Francesca.¡± Paige seriously exined.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Gill.¡±


    ¡°And. tell those artists who have been smeared to forward our statement when it¡¯s ready. in a stronger tone. ¡± Paige exined again.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Gill, I know, then how should we deal with the photos of Francesca and Peter?¡±


    ¡°Put it aside for now, I have a great use for it.¡± Paige coldly snorted, with a look of confidence.


    She then simply hung up the phone, and then sat up, leaning against her bed, slowly scrolling her homepage.


    Ten minutester, her homepage was refreshed with the official video published by X Entertainment.


    Paige clicked on it directly.


    The first thing that caught her eyes was the video of Francesca in the underground garage abusing her assistant. On the video, Francesca had an arrogant face, pointing at her assistant¡¯s nose and cursing.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll take a break if I want to, you¡¯re a lowly assistant, you¡¯re not qualified to control me. The crew has already set up the scene? Everything¡¯s ready to go? If I don¡¯t shoot, I¡¯ll be wasting their efforts? So what? What do I care?¡±


    This is followed by a video of Francesca, on the set of Deep Love, threatening director Victor: ¡°Director. I don¡¯t like that girl anyway, if you don¡¯t rece her, I won¡¯t act.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After saying that, Francesca arrogantly left.


    And then, a video of Francesca threatening the screenwriter.


    ¡°Screenwriter, I¡¯m telling you, you must add scenes to me, what do you mean by adding scenes to me, it affects the whole story?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must add it, if you don¡¯t add it, I¡¯ll strike out!¡±


    ¡°I want you to add all those bright scenes of the second female to me.¡±


    ¡°What does a second actress need to be so bright for? To steal the limelight from me, the fehero?¡±


    Thest clip is a video of Francesca in the bathroom, scolding Cleo.


    Francesca had her arms around her chest, lightly lifting her chin, looking at Cleo, ¡°Cleo, you bumped into me, do you think apology is enough?¡±


    Cleo bowed her head deeply, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Francesca, but I didn¡¯t mean to bump into you, so what do you want?¡±


    Francesca, ¡°I think you did it on purpose, what do I want? I want you to drink the water in the toilet.¡±


    Cleo¡¯s eyes were full of panic, ¡°No, Francesca, don¡¯t give me a hard time.¡±


    Francesca coldly snorted, ced her feet on the sink and pointed to her crotch, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t drink the water from the toilet, crawl through the bottom of my skirt and I¡¯ll let you go, just these two ways, if you don¡¯t choose either, then I¡¯ll go and ask Miss Gill to block you. You know my current position, if I want to get you killed, it¡¯s too easy.¡±


    Cleo shed tears and humbly burrowed under her skirt.


    Francesca, however, did not relent and kicked Cleo in the buttocks, sending her to the ground viciously.


    At this point, the video yback ended.


    At this time, the bottom of this post had four millionments.


    The people in thement section below were all stunned.


    [Wtf? Francesca is actually this kind of person? Why do I think she deserves what she got today?]


    [Damn! She looks so innocent, but in private, she¡¯s actually like this?]


    [Why do I feel that Francesca was given up by Paige because she was too much of a slut and not because of anything else?]


    [I feel the same, why do I smell a conspiracy? I think Francesca is holding a grudge after being abandoned, so she¡¯s deliberately smearing Miss Gill and thepany.]


    [This woman is really vicious. This kind of person is good to be screwed.]


    In an instant, public opinion flipped directly.!


    The official statement from X Entertainment was released afterwards, and it clearly states the reason why Francesca was dropped by Paige.


    Thepany denied everything Francesca said, saying that it was just a way to get back at thepany.


    X Entertainment officials also said that thepany would send a legal letter to Francesca next! They will use legal means to seek justice from her!


    As soon as the post came out, thement section below was instantly filled with all kinds of apologies.


    [I¡¯m sorry, Francesca deserves to be screwed, Miss Gill is not at fault.]


    [The video makes me want to believe anything X Entertainment officially says, Francesca, go to hell!]


    [You¡¯ve screwed yourself, and yet you have the nerve to get back at thepany! Even dragging other artists down, she is really vicious!]

 Chapter 462 Did Francesca die today?

    [@Francesca, did you die today? I¡¯m a fan of Cleo, I¡¯ve liked that girl for a long time, I never cursed, congrattions on being the first celebrity I cursed.]


    [I thought Francesca was an innocent and kind girl, but I never thought she was actually a vicious and sinister big devil, if she doesn¡¯t screw, no one would stand it!]


    [The first thing I say every day when I wake up: Is Francesca dead today? @Paige, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gill!


    [@all the celebrities who were smeared by Francesca, sorry! It¡¯s my blindness, Francesca get out of X Entertainment, please make sure to sue her until she goes bankrupt!]


    At the same time, Francesca¡¯s support group was disbanded, and the big fans, as well as some of the casual fans, announced that they were going to leave the group.


    The hot search charts also started to change.


    Hot search 1 #Francesca out of the entertainment industry#


    Hot search 2 #X Entertainment statement#


    Hot search 3, #Francesca died today?#


    after, those artists who were smeared together with Francesca, led by Ryan, collectively forwarded the official statement released by X Entertainment.


    [Ryan: I still need to have connection to get to the top? Do I still need to worry about resources?]


    [Dorian: Stop the rumors, Francesca, I don¡¯t care abouttent rule to get to the top.]


    [Nics: X Entertainment is a big, loving family, there are notent rule in ourpany, don¡¯t believe the rumors, don¡¯t spread them, thank you.]


    [Morgan: do I need to be undertent rules to get a job?]


    [Meredith: Francesca, are you a cerebral palsy?]


    [Savannah: Not bother to curse you.]


    This group of popr artists from X Entertainment posted collectively, pushing the attention of this matter, once again, to the top.


    In a matter of moments, the hot search list changed once again.


    Hot search 1 #Francesca get out of the entertainment industry#


    Hot search 2, #Ryan: Do I still need to worry about resources?#


    Hot search 3 #Dorian: I do not care abouttent rules to get to the top #Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hot search 4 #Morgan: I still need to go through thetent rules?#


    Hot search 5 #Nics: ourpany does not existtent rules #


    Hot search 6, #Meredith: Francesca, are you cerebral palsy?#


    Hot search 7 #Savannah: Not bother to curse you#


    Hot search 8 #Heart for Cleo#


    These popr artists instantly got attention.


    Each of them had a group ofizens who imed to be fans.


    On the other hand, Francesca¡¯s Weibo ount hadpletely fallen.


    The bottom of all her posts were filled with curses.


    As scene after exciting scene came into view, the curvature of Paige¡¯s mouth, too, became more and more profound.


    She had Francesca to thank for it.


    Without her, these X Entertainment artists would not have been able to garner so many passerby fans at once.


    Andthe drama Deep Love together, and the hotness of the fehero, Cleo, it wouldn¡¯t have gone to the next level.


    She instantly quit Weibo contentedly, and then dialed Cleo¡¯s phone number, ¡°Cleo, I¡¯ll give you some words, you can copy it to your Weiboter, to allow yourself take advantage of this opportunity to gain some fans. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Gill.¡± The tone of Cleo¡¯s voice was docile and meek.


    Paige hung up the phone, opened WeChat, clicked on her chat box with Cleo, and wrote, ¡°Let the past be the past, don¡¯t curse, let¡¯s move forward together.¡±


    Looking at the text she had written, the corners of Paige¡¯s mouth once again curled up in a satisfied smile.


    These few words were enough to prove Cleo¡¯s character to the public.


    As long as she sends it out, she is sure to garner numerous fans.


    After writing it, Paige sent it to Cleo.


    Cleo replied with an OK emoji in seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hello kitty-themed girl¡¯s room, Francesca, who was in the middle of the storm, slowly climbed up from the bed.


    She was still unaware of what was going on outside.


    She first stretched out naturally, and then picked up her mobile phone with a good feeling in her heart.


    Looking at the ck screen, the corners of her mouth curved up in triumph, and she began to say to herself.


    What kind of rumour should I make today? Just as Mr. Wood said yesterday, I will pull a few more of X Entertainment¡¯s popr and potential artists down, and say that Paige has an affair with them.¡±


    After saying that, Francescaughed out loud.


    Once she thought of it again, now on Weibo, the scolding about Paige probably hadn¡¯t stopped yet, she became even happier.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried hard to calm herself down, and then unlocked her phone and went into Weibo.


    When she entered Weibo, the first thing she saw was the hot search.


    When she saw those new topics, Francesca waspletely dumbfounded, and the smile on her face followed to freezepletely!


    A face that went from sunny to cloudy in seconds!


    In an instant, she felt that her eyes had received a fatal blow!


    It was pitch ck in front of her eyes!


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Francesca struggled to open her eyes wide, and then closed them, kept rubbing them lightly, and opened them again.


    No matter how she looked, the image she saw in her eyes was the same.


    ¡°What the hell? Am I fucking dreaming right now?¡± Francesca subconsciously pinched her inner thigh hard.


    The sharp pain spread, making her believe that this was all reality and not a dream.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had, all of a sudden, been kicked from the top of a mountain to the bottom of a cliff.


    The next second, her heart began to beat wildly and her ears began to perk up.


    Taking a deep breath, she gathered her courage and clicked on theplete hot search list.


    On the list, various topics, like knives, pierced deeply into her pupils, stabbing her eyeballs in pain.


    She clicked into the first topic first.


    What caught her eyes were various marketing numbers forwarding statements issued by X Entertainment, and videos proving that she had yed a big name and was not dedicated to her work.


    She mustered up the courage to click on one of the videos.


    The contents of the video were all very familiar to her.


    All of them were things she had done.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that X Entertainment would actually have these videos of her.


    If she had known that this was the case, she would never have dared to be so desperate.


    At this moment, her emotions hadpletely copsed.


    Endless sense of panic filled her, her face turned white, and her pupils became emanated and unfocused.


    Gulping frantically, she shuddered and continued to swipe the phone screen.

 Chapter 463 Who do you think you are?

    afterwards, the various screenshots of those artists¡¯ posts dissing her, led by Ryan, also started toe into view.


    In the next second,izens¡¯ frantic tirades also crashed into her eyeballs:


    [Francesca, will you fucking die? Get the hell out of the entertainment industry.]


    [I didn¡¯t expect her to be so inconsistent, I was blind to like this bitch.]


    [She is really shameless to the extreme. If I were her, I would die right now after seeing all this.]


    [@Francesca, you should hurry up and kill yourself.]


    [In the next few days, Francesca will probably be receiving letters fromwyers, so I¡¯m d to see that.]


    [She will also have topensate with money. All those who have been smeared by her will ask her topensate.]


    [@Francesca, I suggest you slit your wrists on the spot! People like you don¡¯t deserve to live.]


    Every word that came to her eyes was like a bloodless knife, constantly stimting her sensitive and fragile nerves.


    Soon, those words began to turn into voices in her ears, intertwining and echoing wildly.


    She really felt like she was going crazy.


    Francesca covered her head with one hand, and with the other hand, she pressed the back button.


    The screen switched back to her home page.


    At this time, she saw that her unread messages were up to 9999+.


    She clicked in again and took a look.


    Inside were all private messages.


    Every single one of them was an extremely vicious tirade.


    [Francesca, go to hell.]


    [Francesca, you¡¯re not worthy to live.]


    [Francesca, you¡¯re such a cheap woman.]


    [Francesca, you were born to be a bitch.]


    In an instant, all sorts of filthy words turned into voices, intertwining and echoing wildly in her ears.


    It was as if she had been pulled into an infernal hell, and as far as the eye could see, it was pitch ck all around.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!! It shouldn¡¯t be like this, it shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± She cried out frantically, before raising her hand and viciously mming her phone onto the bed.


    The phonended on the ground and bounced upwards, after which, it slid to the side of the bed.


    All sorts of obscenities, still echoing in her ears, didn¡¯t stop.


    She bit her lip hard and covered her ears heavily in an attempt to block out the sound.


    However, it was to no avail.


    In the end, she could only lock herself at the foot of the bed with a horrified look on her face, clutching her knees with both hands, shaking her head repeatedly and muttering to herself, ¡°No. it shouldn¡¯t be like this, why are things like this?¡±


    ¡°Things were supposed to go the way I nned, why didn¡¯t they? God, why aren¡¯t you on my side?¡±


    ¡°No. it¡¯s not, it shouldn¡¯t be, no. I don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    She knew that she was reallypletely finished.


    Now, after being messed up by Paige, her reputation was consideredpletely and utterly ruined.


    It was simply impossible for her to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry in the future.


    Not only that, she would even have to face a huge amount ofpensation.


    And thosepensations may make her spit out all the wealth she has umted in the entertainment industry in the past few months.


    In the end, she will have nothing left.


    Her life will go back to that penniless starting point.


    How can she ept this?


    After she entered the entertainment industry and made a lot of money, she began to live a luxury life, buying luxury bags as if she were buying groceries.


    If she was to go back to the ordinary hard life of the past, how could she stand it?


    No, she would never allow that to happen.


    Just at this time, she thought of Peter again.


    Perhaps she could still be saved now.


    She dialed Peter¡¯s phone number.


    As soon as he answered, she went straight to the point, ¡°Mr. Wood. you have now seen what happened to me, I am now not only unable to be in the entertainment industry anymore because of your idea, but I am also facing a huge amount ofpensation, can you please help me pay for that money for the sake of our friendship?¡±


    Peter snorted coldly, ¡°Help you with the advance? What do you think you are? Who am I to help you? How can a few nights be worth that much money?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a penny,¡± Peter¡¯s tone was as indifferent as it could be.


    His words, once again, stabbed her hard in the heart.


    Francesca became even more aggrieved, ¡°Mr. Wood, I did this was all because of you.¡±


    Peter, ¡°Don¡¯t say it so nicely, you are doing it for your own fame and fortune. Get lost.¡±


    Seeing that it did not work, Francesca uttered, ¡°Since so, I will have to drag you down. By then, Sunshine Entertainment will definitely be boycotted by everyone.¡±


    ¡°Now you, in the eyes of the public, is the image of a lying sperm, even if you say so, without evidence, people will not believe you.¡±


    ¡°Also, I know all the information about your family, if you don¡¯t want your parents and brother to die in an ident, then don¡¯t be stupid.¡± Peter added.


    Francesca was instantly consumed by endless fear.


    Soon, Peter hung up the phone.


    The cold hanging up sound stirred up the despair in her heart.


    Not to mention, she had no evidence now.


    Even if she had proof, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything even if he had said that.


    Peter¡¯s background was amazing.


    To get a few people killed, it was definitely very easy.


    A strong hatred began to take mad root and sprout in her heart.


    She had never seen a more shameless person than Peter!


    The anger made her whole body tremble.


    At the moment, Peter could not be relied on.


    She could only pin her hopes on Paige.


    If she could beg for forgiveness, then everything would be fine.


    She picked up her mobile phone again and dialed Paige¡¯s number.


    On the other side of the phone, Paige, who had just finished washing up, was humming a song while looking into therge mirror on the sink and applying face cream to her face.


    When she saw Francesca¡¯s call, she frowned slightly and without thinking, she pressed answer and tapped on the speakerphone.


    As she continued to apply the cream in the mirror, she said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Soon, Francesca began to cry.


    Paige frowned again, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    After a few seconds, Francesca said again, ¡°Miss Gill, can you let me go? I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    Paige coldly snorted, her eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°Let you go? When you were harming people, did you ever think about sparing me and sparing those innocent people?¡±

 Chapter 464 Why did you do it in the first place?

    One sentence left Francesca speechless.


    After a few more seconds of silence, Francesca tried to open her mouth again, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, I really know I¡¯m wrong this time, please let me go, please help me talk to thepany and those artists, don¡¯t make me lose money.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m notorious, it¡¯s no longer possible for me to be in the entertainment industry. I can¡¯t live without money.¡± At the end of the sentence, Francesca began to cry again desperately.


    Paige indifferently screwed the lid of the face cream, and then washed her hands, while tying her hair, while adding, ¡°If you knew this day, why did you start?¡±


    In response to Francesca¡¯s plea for mercy, her heart did not produce half a ripple.


    Paige had never been a saint, and would not forget the hurt that the other party had poured into her just because of a few words of begging for forgiveness.


    ¡°Paige, as long as you can forgive me, I am willing to do whatever you want me to do.¡± Francesca added.


    She knew that, Mr. Wood would not give her a damn.


    At these words, Paige once again raised her eyebrows, and then put the face cream on the skincare shelf next to her, ¡°Oh?¡±


    In her eyes, there was still not much ripple, because everything was under her control.


    Francesca, ¡°Really, Paige, I am begging you.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I heard that this time, Peter is also involved, right?¡±


    When Francesca heard this, she was confused.


    She did not expect that Paige actually knew so much.


    The next second, she was speechless.


    Thinking about what Peter had just said, she took another deep breath and said, ¡°No, no¡±


    Francesca¡¯s denial was also expected by Paige.


    Guess that Peter should have threatened her.


    Paige added, ¡°As long as you tell me the truth and make everything public, I can keep you from losing money. Also, on Peter, I will also help you handle it properly, and will definitely not let him threaten you with anything.¡±


    Paige¡¯s words once again left Francesca baffled.


    She always felt as if Paige could read people¡¯s minds, as if everyone¡¯s mind was in her grasp.


    Francesca shook her head again, ¡°No, he is not.¡±


    Peter can do anything, and she dare not offend him.


    Paige, ¡°Fine, then it¡¯s just business, Francesca, you should not me me for being ruthless.¡±


    After that, Paige pressed hang up without mercy.


    She knew that sooner orter, Francesca woulde to her.


    And she only needed to wait.


    Picking up her phone, Paige dialed Jocelyn¡¯s number.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah and Jocelyn were making love with reckless abandon.


    The vibrating sound of the phone cut through the room of ambiguity.


    Jocelyn fumbled under the pillow, touched her mobile phone and nced at it.


    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s call, Jocelyn resisted with one hand against Noah¡¯s chest, and pressed answer with the other hand, ¡°Paige.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, have you seen the hot search? The matter has beenpletely resolved, Francesca is nowpletely finished.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t yet, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s resolved.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s heart was overjoyed, at this moment.


    ¡°Just now, she followed my n and called to beg for forgiveness. I also made my request to her. However, she refused me, but it doesn¡¯t matter, she wille to beg for forgiveness sooner orter, and put Peter¡¯s dirty deeds public, and by that time, everyone will definitely boycott Sunshine Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Peter will certainly have his consequence.¡± Paige added.


    Jocelyn coldly snorted, ¡°Francesca will have to find you in less than two days.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Definitely, then I won¡¯t bother you, I¡¯ll put on my makeup and go to work.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then struggled to hold up her sore body and sat up, before blushing and ncing at the man beside her who was smoking, ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    Noah took a drag and hailed out, stroking her hair, ¡°It is okay, we can continue when you are done.¡±


    As his words fell, he then picked up his phone, opened Weibo.


    Jocelyn blushed with embarrassment, and her heartbeat once again messed up.


    She instantly took a deep breath, and then opened Weibo.


    A spectacr picture came into view, and the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth once again hooked up into a nice arc.


    She clicked on the various topics to have a look.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    And then with a satisfied face, she exited Weibo and looked at Noah beside her.


    Noticing that he was also watching the hot topics, Jocelyn came over to him and naturally leaned her head on his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s finally resolved.¡±


    Noah put out his cigarette, and pulled her into his arms, ¡°Finished?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded lightly.


    The next second, Noah then once again began to tangle with her.


    The temperature in the room, gradually, returned to a fiery heat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a vi called Paradise, located at the seaside, Abel was sitting in the blue and white style European style restaurant, eating the western breakfast prepared by the maids, while watching the posts about Francesca.


    The more he watched, the more intense the admiration and love he felt for Paige in his heart.


    ¡°Really is excellent.¡± Abel muttered to himself, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile.


    After a brief look, Abel picked up his mobile phone and dialed his special assistant John¡¯s number, ¡°Put the word out, from today onwards, whether it¡¯s in the entertainment or business circles, anyone who dares to offer Francesca a job is having a problem with me.¡±


    After that, he hung up and continued his breakfast.


    His eyes were full of smiles.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Paige arrived at thepany, the receptionist cautiously said, ¡°Miss Gill.¡±


    She instantly nced at receptionist, and then straightened the tight dark blue suit on her body and walked to the receptionist, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°This Chanel bag is refused by Mr. all.¡± The receptionist carefully handed arge parcel to Paige, ¡°We really can¡¯t help it, it was sent twice and rejected twice.¡±


    Paige nodded, tapped the parcel with one hand, and dialed Abel¡¯s phone number.


    On the other side of the phone, Abel saw Paige calling, and picked up in seconds, the corners of his mouth smiling, ¡°Wife, did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Who is your wife? Abel, what do you want? Why did you return my parcel twice in a row?¡±


    ¡°Just want to return something to me that badly?¡± Abel continued to smile shamelessly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you an address and youe and give it to me in person, or I will refuse.¡±

 Chapter 465 Can you give me a chance?

    Abel, ¡°I¡¯m now at Golden Beach Resort, Blue Sky Vi Area, Building 1, Paradise, I¡¯ll tell the security guards, you just bring your ID card into themunity.¡±


    Soon, Abel then pressed hang up.


    Paige frowned helplessly, took the big parcel in one hand and went straight out the door.


    Driving her ck Mercedes, Paige arrived at the ce Abel had mentioned.


    This ce was located on the first line of the sea view, the whole neighborhood was white with three-storey European-style rustic vis.


    The neighbourhood was only one road away from the sea, and when she looked at the entrance of the neighbourhood, she could see the blue sea and the blue sky.


    Just one nce was enough to smooth her heart.


    After showing her ID card to the security guard at the entrance, Paige drove into themunity.


    In themunity, the greenery was very well done.


    As soon as she entered, there was arge expanse of greenery, which made her feel rxed and happy.


    Abel¡¯s vi was located at the entrance, and as soon as she entered, she found her target.


    She drove the car to the entrance of his house.


    After the car stopped steadily, she got out of the car, holding the big parcel.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Abel with a bottle of wine in his hand,zily leaning against the white balustrade on the balcony, looking down at her.


    He was wearing a white silk loose loungewear suit, a superb fabric that glistened in the sunlight, setting him off in an increasingly aristocratic manner.


    ¡°The password is your birthday, you can enter by inputting it.¡± Abel added.


    At these words, Paige frowned slightly.


    She thought to herself Abel was worthy to be a master in hooking up girls.


    However, she was not moved.


    She only gave Abel a faint nce, then input the password and entered the door.


    After taking a pair of white slippers from the shoe rack and changing them, she walked to the living room and then looked around.


    The blue and white European minimalist decor was to her liking.


    Finding the coffee table, she ced her things on it and then turned around to leave.


    Just at this time, Abel walked down the stairs with his hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± he said.


    Paige then stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Abel smiled and stepped forward, ¡°Stay and have lunch with me before you leave?¡±


    Paige said indifferently, ¡°No, eat by yourself, thank you for your kindness.¡±


    After saying that, Paige began to stride out.


    Abel pulled her back in front of him, gently cupping her chin with one hand, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat with me, then I won¡¯t ept this bag.¡±


    Paige frowned slightly and pushed his hand away, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°What?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Mr. all, you are at least a dignified person in this city, can you not stalk me? I¡¯m really not interested in you, so please go after someone else, okay? And that big screen of confessions, I beg you to withdraw it, don¡¯t waste that money on me.¡±


    Abel, ¡°No, I just want you. Although you are not interested in me, but I am extremely interested in you. I spend money on you, that¡¯s not called wasting it, that¡¯s called deserving it.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°What? You haven¡¯t even married me yet, and you¡¯re already thinking of saving me money, wife?¡±


    When Paige heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but give him another nk stare, ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Can you speak with respect?¡±


    Abel, ¡°I used to call you that, and you even called me hubby.¡±


    Paige, ¡°That was before, I did not know that person was you. After I found out, my dream broke, and did not want to continue.¡±


    Hearing this, Abel pinched his brow, looked at Paige seriously, ¡°No, I really mean it, give me a chance okay?¡±


    Abel has never regretted the things he used to game life with.


    But after meeting the person in front of him, he began to regret it.


    If he had a good reputation, then this woman in front of him wouldn¡¯t avoid of him.


    He thought to himself that he was really getting what wasing to him.


    Once he had heard someone say that the debt she owed to someone else would one day be collected by another in her ce.


    He hadn¡¯t believed such words.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But now, he really believed it.


    He thought that he owed too much to other people, and that was why he had met Paige.


    Paige was the one who collected debts instead of everyone.


    He was very resourceful with anyone, but only with Paige, there was nothing he could do.


    Every woman in the city was respectful to him and swooned over him.


    But only Paige was different.


    And he liked the fact that she was different.


    ¡°No.¡± Paige¡¯s attitude was firm.


    Since she didn¡¯t like him, she had to make it clear that she couldn¡¯t give him a sense of expectation.


    This was her usual principle.


    Abel, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Paige, ¡°Really stop, I am quite busy, I¡¯ll leave first, Mr. all, thank you for the bag. Don¡¯t do it again And remember to remove the big screen of confessions.¡±


    Abel clutched Paige¡¯s hand, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat with me, I¡¯ll send the bag back to you again.¡±


    Paige felt as if a piece of cowhide had been stuck to her body.


    She helplessly let out a long breath, ¡°Okay, then eat, after eating, let me go, Don¡¯t give me anything in the future, if it works for you, I will eat with you.¡±


    Abel readily spread his hands, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Paige nced down at the time.


    It was indeed close to noon.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast and was a bit hungry.


    She shook off Abel¡¯s hand and asked indifferently, ¡°What to eat?¡±


    Abel, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Anything will do.¡±


    Abel, ¡°There¡¯s a very good western restaurant around here, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Abel smiled happily when he heard that, ¡°Sit and wait, I¡¯ll go up and change my clothes first.¡±


    Paige nodded lightly.


    Abel then went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Because of Paige, Abel went into the cloakroom and dressed himself up.


    He put on a white casual style shirt with a pair of dark curry coloured nine-quarter trousers underneath, as well as a pair of white shoes.


    His short, lush hair was blown into a sharp three-seventh parting.


    After confirming that he matched perfectly, Abel leisurely whistled and went downstairs.

 Chapter 466 Meeting an Old Classmate by Chance

    When he came downstairs, Paige was sitting on the sofa, flipping through a financial magazine.


    Hearing the whistle, Paige got up, turned her head to look in his direction, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    With those words, she took the lead and went out the door.


    Abel followed up.


    As soon as Paige went out, she got into her own ck Mercedes.


    Abel saw this and then naturally got into the car from the other side, crossing his legs and slowly fastening his seatbelt, ¡°Go out and turn left, one hundred meters ahead, north of the road, Meeting West Restaurant.¡±


    Paige did not respond, but only elerated the speed of the car, his other hand waszily resting against his jaw, his elbow against the ss.


    Warm sun spilled in from outside the car, kept jumping on her face, making her look bright and moving.


    The perfect side of her face made Abel¡¯s heart chaotic.


    Before her, there had never been any woman that made him feel this way.


    ¡°So beautiful.¡± Abel couldn¡¯t help but praise, the corners of his mouth hooked in an arc, and those eyes were full of appreciation.


    Paige nced at him, ¡°Can you stop staring at me all the time?¡±


    Abel, ¡°No.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°You have a pretty face, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if I didn¡¯t look at it more often?¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really a beautiful woman.¡±


    Paige couldn¡¯t help but frown again, ¡°I said, don¡¯t call me wife again.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Wife.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She thought that this person around her was, by andrge, the most cheeky she had ever seen.


    He was also the best at flirting with girls.


    Abel, ¡°Wife, have you evere to this restaurant to eat before?¡±


    Paige¡¯s eyebrows gradually knitted as she looked at him coldly and warned, ¡°Abel! Can you stop calling me your wife?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Okay.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Taking a deep breath, she simply stopped paying attention to him and drove straight to the entrance of the Western Restaurant.


    It was just about time for dinner.


    At this moment, the parking spaces at the entrance are almost full of cars.


    All of them were luxury cars.


    After looking around, she found a parking space, and then pulled the car in.


    The whole process took only a few seconds.


    The car stopped, Abel took the lead to get out of the car, and then walked to Paige¡¯s side, took the initiative to open the car door for her, and then slightly leaned down and extended his hand towards her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey.¡±


    He didn¡¯t call her wife anymore.


    Just, changed it to honey.


    Paige once again could not help but give him a nk stare, and then without good grace, she smacked his palm and got out of the car sharply.


    After closing the door, Paige was unhappy and warmed Paige, ¡°Don¡¯t call me honey.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Okay, darling.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Abel.!¡± Paige¡¯s expression waspletely serious.


    Abel also followed suit and became serious, standing upright with a straight face, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Seeing that, Paigeughed out.


    ¡°Darling, has anyone ever told you that you look really good when you smile?¡±


    Paige awkwardly coughed, ¡°No calling me wife, honey or darling.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Okay, sweetheart.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Why she felt it was getting disgusting?


    ¡°Abel, can you not disgust me?¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, what do I call you? Baby?¡±


    ¡°Can you just call me by my name?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Then how can it show how special you are?¡±


    ¡°Please call me by my name.¡± Paige once again said with a straight face, and then stepped into the restaurant.


    The restaurant was traditional baroque in style and luxurious.


    The walls glittered with gold and diamonds.


    A beautiful woman in a long white halter dress was ying a melodious piano on a high tform in the middle of the restaurant.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is particrly rxed and pleasant.


    The hall is now full of people.


    Everyone was dressed in international brand names.


    When he saw Abel, a beautiful waiter dressed in a maid¡¯s outfit stepped forward respectfully , ¡°Hello, Mr. all, the private room is ready, pleasee with me.¡±


    Abel nodded.


    ¡°Mr. all, what a coincidence.¡±


    A young man¡¯s voice rang out behind him.


    Together with Abel, Paige looked towards the visitor.


    The visitor was a young man who looked to be in his early twenties, and was dressed in a LV Global Limited Edition.


    Seeing Paige, he nodded politely towards Paige.


    Paige also nodded towards him.


    Afterwards, the young man walked in front of them and looked at Paige carefully from top to bottom, with surprise and appreciation in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. all, is this your new girlfriend? She is much prettier than the ones you had before.¡± The young man added.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°You go up first, I¡¯lle over to youter.¡± Abel looked at Paige and said ingratiatingly.


    Paige nodded, and then followed the waiter.


    As soon as she left, the young man hooked his neck around Abel¡¯s, ¡°This girl is nice. Not seed yet?¡±


    Abel, ¡°None of your business.¡±


    The young man, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you use such a pleasing attitude towards a girl. Are you serious?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Not your business, worry less.¡±


    The waiter took Paige all the way up to the second floor.


    As the two had just gone upstairs, the door of a private room at the top of the stairs was pushed open.


    afterwards, a young man and woman, embracing each other, came out from inside.


    The woman was wearing a tight red halter dress, with curly hair and heavy make-up, sexy and sultry.


    The man was dressed in a white slim-fit suit.


    Paige knew both of these people.


    The woman¡¯s name was Emily and the man¡¯s name was Aadam.


    One was a ssmate of hers at University of Spring in Y Country.


    The other was their senior, plus a former crush, the heir to arge advertisingpany in Flento City.


    Seeing their faces, countless past events couldn¡¯t help but crawl into her head.


    At the beginning, because she was better than Emily in every aspect, Emily had deliberately fought her on purpose, both explicitly and implicitly.

 Chapter 467 Can You Forgive Me Now

    She even deliberately stole her crush, Aadam.


    After getting Aadam, Emily then kept pulling Aadam, showing affection in front of her and zapping her heart.


    On top of that, Emily also lied to Aadam that she was being bullied by her.


    Two ps were given to Aadam directly.


    Being hit by her crush like that, she was heartbroken at the time.


    However, she did not show weakness, and after being pped, she beat Aadam badly.


    And she withdrew her feelings for Aadam permanently.


    They didn¡¯t bring Paige any good memories, so she didn¡¯t want to pick up on them.


    She only nced at them before continuing to follow the waiter¡¯s footsteps forward.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Paige?¡± Emily, however, did not give her a chance to leave, pulling Aadam and blocking in front of her.


    As the words fell, she then tightened her arms around Aadam, stick to Aadam, her eyes full of condescension.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Paige indifferently nced at them, and then prepared to step forward to continue walking.


    At this time, Emily clutched her hand, ¡°Paige, my husband and I just returned to country today and met you, it¡¯s really fate. By the way, I forgot to tell you, he and I, after graduation, got married, we are very much in love.¡±


    She was still the same as before, showing love in front of her.


    Before, she could make her sad, but now, not anymore.


    Paige smiled lightly, ¡°Well, congrattions. I still have things to do, so I gotta leave.¡±


    Aadam, ¡°Paige, are you still single? How have you been these years?¡±


    Emily, ¡°I heard from one of our ssmates that you are still single. Paige, no matter how great a woman¡¯s career is, without love, it¡¯s still a failure.¡±


    Paige looked at her indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Emily, ¡°This is your values, there is a problem, a woman doing well is not as good as marrying well. Look at me, how good it is to get married to my husband. My husband is rich and handsome, I can have whatever I want, what you need to struggle hard to get, I can get at the drop of a hat.¡±


    ¡°Women don¡¯t be so tough. I heard you¡¯re working as an agent now, right? It¡¯s said that it¡¯s hard to make a living in the entertainment industry. People who make money in the entertainment industry are all shiny on the surface and wretched behind the scenes.¡± Emily added.


    Hearing these words of hers, Paige could not help butugh lightly.


    She really didn¡¯t understand what the hell this Emily was bragging about.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I do think that women who marry well are not as good as those who do well. They can live well even without a man, while those who marry well but do poorly can hardly afford food once they leave their men.¡±Paige said.


    The moment these words came out, Emily¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Are you cursing me? Paige, you¡¯re just jealous, right?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Paige was full of confusion, ¡°Do I have to be jealous of you?¡±


    Emily, ¡°Why not? I am better than you now? Not only do I have everything I need, but my man also treats me well, tell me about you, what makes you better than me?¡±


    Seeing this face, Paige really wanted to p her twice.


    However, she did not want to get her hands dirty, so she held back.


    Paige frowned slightly and responded with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Just at this time, Abel whistled and walked up.


    When he saw Abel, Aadam walked to his side respectfully, ¡°Mr. all, what a coincidence, you also came here to eat?¡±


    Abel did not give him nce, but walked straight to Paige, put his arms around her shoulder, saying, ¡°Dare you say that again?¡±


    The scene made Emily¡¯s jaw drop.


    In an instant, her heart was shocked and frightened.


    Emily had heard her husband mention Mr. all before.


    She knew that this was a powerful person in Flento City, and even in the entire Z Country.


    Their family could not afford to mess with him!


    She didn¡¯t expect that this, the aristocratic young master she couldn¡¯t afford to mess with actually knew Paige and was so close to her.


    It seemed to be a boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship.


    For a moment, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do,pletely frozen and her face was white, and her heart had already jumped to her throat.


    ¡°What do you think about my wife can¡¯tpare to you?¡± Abel spoke again.


    Paige didn¡¯t say anything, just silently allowed Abel to wrap his arms around her.


    Emily was speechless, not knowing how to reply.


    Paige was now his woman, so she was indeed better than Emily.


    But howe she hadn¡¯t heard anyone say anything about the fact that Paige was with Abel?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. all. I didn¡¯t know that she is your woman.¡±


    ¡°So you know now?¡± Abel coldly snorted, changing from his usual pleasing look in front of Paige, all over his body, he exuded a cold aura.


    Emily shivered and respectfully lowered his head, ¡°I know. Paige, sorry, please forgive me. ¡±


    Abel, ¡°No forgiveness.¡±


    The words fell, Abel then looked pleasingly at Paige, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go to dinner?¡±


    Paige nodded her head.


    Afterwards, Abel then continued; wrapping his arm around her and following the waiter¡¯s footsteps, heading for their private room.


    Aadam pulled Emily and ran to Abel¡¯s side.


    And then, Aadam began to nod and bow to them continuously, ¡°Mr. all, don¡¯t get angry, I¡¯ll definitely teach my wife a lesson when I get back.¡±


    Abel slowly paused in his steps, looked at his face, ¡°When you get back?¡±


    Aadam¡¯s body shivered, ¡°I can do it noW.¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he looked at him with an expectant face, without speaking.


    Aadam knew what he meant.


    It was clear that Abel wanted him to give his wife two ps on the spot.


    He gritted his teeth, lifted his hand, and fiercely pped Emily towards her face, two times in a row.


    The pain was intense and her ears were buzzing, but Emily did not dare to say a word.


    Abel did not look at them, but continued to hold Paige in his arms and walked forward.


    Aadam, once again, followed up, ¡°Mr. all, sorry, can you forgive me now?¡±

 Chapter 468 Stalking does work

    Emily also caught up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. all, sorry, Paige, please forgive me, I just had a momentary brain fart and made up nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Paige, just for the sake of us being once ssmates, don¡¯t get angry, okay?¡± Emily added.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Paige frowned slightly.


    She was just about to say forget it, but Abel opened his mouth, blocking out all the words she hadn¡¯t said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    After saying that, Abel then looked at Aadam and said, ¡°I won¡¯t work with yourpany again in the future.¡±


    Paige tugged at the corner of Abel¡¯s coat, ¡°Forget it, she has also been taught a lesson.¡±


    Abel, however, coldly snorted, ¡°You can forget it, but I can¡¯t. Whoever dares to disrespect you, Paige, I will return it a hundred times over.¡±


    A single sentence, in an instant, warmed Paige¡¯s innermost heart.


    The next second, Abel took Paige into his private room, and then locked the door behind him.


    Only Aadam and Emily were left standing in the same ce, shivering.


    Neither of them had thought that this matter could evolve to such a state.


    Looking at the closed door, Emily trembled as she held Aadam¡¯s hand and cautiously said, ¡°Honey, what should we do now?¡±


    The moment Emily opened her mouth, the anger Aadam was holding in his heart instantly rose up.


    Aadam raised his hand again and pped Emily¡¯s face twice.


    Two ps fell again, and Emily¡¯s face swelled up in no time.


    Both cheeks were stamped with deep red p marks.


    At that moment, Emily only felt that her face was burning painful, and her ears were buzzing.


    ¡°Bitch! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Aadam coldly scolded, ¡°If you had been more polite to Paige just now, would we have to face this situation? Why are you showing off? Compared to Abel, your husband is fucking nothing.¡±


    Emily was sad but dare not say anything, she just took Aadam¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°I am wrong, I do know that Paige has Able as her backup, for I heard that she is still single.¡±


    Aadam red at her with hatred, but did not say anything, just silently leaned against the cold wall, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    Seeing this, Emily moved close to him, leaning against the wall, ¡°Honey, are you waiting for Mr. all toe out?¡±


    Aadam, ¡°Or else what? If we offend him, it¡¯s a small matter if we don¡¯t cooperate in the future, but it¡¯s a big matter if he made my reputation ruined! He is capable of this!¡±


    Emily gulped and nodded frantically, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    At this moment, she really regretted it.


    If she had known that Paige had be so powerful, she would never have dared to treat Paige like that.


    When she recalled the scene where she had unted her husband in front of Paige, she really felt ridiculous.


    Her husband,pared to Paige¡¯s Abel, was nothing.


    Thinking about the things she had done, she felt ashamed.


    me it only on the fact that she had just returned to the country and waspletely unaware of the situation.!


    Soon, she couldn¡¯t help but be envious of Paige again.


    But soon, she tried hard to pacify herself in her heart.


    She told herself that it was no big deal, even if Abel was powerful, he couldn¡¯t always be Paige¡¯s.


    Because it wasmon knowledge that Abel was a yboy who changed women like clothes.


    Thinking of this, Emily felt better.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the private room, Abel and Paige were sitting face to face in front of a long western table.


    The table was covered with a pure white tablecloth draped with golden tassels.


    The centre was decorated with gold silk embroidered table gs.


    It looked luxurious and beautiful.


    The violinist was already waiting here.


    Once they were seated, he began to y.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Paige was quite surprised.


    It even felt pompous.


    afterwards, the waiter brought up the menu book.


    Paige nced at the menu book before ordering a rare fillet, as well as a ck truffle pasta and a ss of orange juice.


    Abel, on the other hand, ordered a rare fillet, as well as a pine mushroom bisque and a bottle of Lafite.


    After the two ordered their food, the waiter left.


    In therge private room, only the two of them were left.


    At this moment, Paige felt as if she was in an idol drama picture.


    ¡°How¡¯s that? Satisfied?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Yeah, thank you for helping me out.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Orally?¡± Abel looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay for this meal..¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I want another thank you gift.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Paige was straightforward.


    Abel smiled, ¡°Anything is okay?¡±


    Paige, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    Abel¡¯s smile grew, ¡°Then, I want you to eat dinner with me for a week.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He is the master of teasing girls.


    Not to let go of any excuse to approach her.


    Paige, ¡°Change another one.¡±


    Abel, ¡°No, you have said, as long as it¡¯s not too much, it¡¯s all right, this request of mine is not too much, right?¡±


    Paige was speechless.


    Abel, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, starting from tomorrow, we¡¯ll have dinner together for a week.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°It¡¯s a deal, you can¡¯t go back on it. You said you¡¯d thank me.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She sighed long and helplessly, ¡°Okay, but the matter of Aadam and Emily, let¡¯s stop here, Aadam has also taught Emily a lesson, the two of us are considered even.¡±


    Abel slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°Okay, stop if you want, but if you want to continue, I will do it for you.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Then it ends here.¡±


    She rather thought today¡¯s matter did not go as far as Abel said.


    Abel, ¡°Okay, as you please, honey.¡±


    Paige instantly was unpleasant hearing that address, ¡°Abel, as I said. you are not allowed to call me that.¡±


    Abel, however, shrugged indifferently and interrupted her, ¡°But you just acquiesced.¡±


    Through this period of time, he saw stalking was indeed useful to Paige.

 Chapter 469 Tacit Cooperation in the Game

    Then since it was useful, he naturally had to carry out this trick to the end.


    Paige¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°That¡¯s because the situation was special just now, there¡¯s no need for you to take advantage of me.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll call you, baby? Sweetheart?¡±


    The name that poured into her ears made Paige feel more and more disgusting.


    Paige felt her heart trembled slightly, ¡°You are disgusting.¡±


    Abel continued to say, ¡°Since so, you prefer me to call you honey? Otherwise I will call you, baby, sweetheart, my love.¡±


    Paige was speechless at once.


    She really felt that she was being stuck to cowries, and still can¡¯t shake it off!


    ¡°Abel! Is it fun for you to take advantage of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    She didn¡¯t bother to talk to him anymore, so she simply took out her phone and ned to y a game.


    By the time she finished ying a round, she would just be able to eat.


    ¡°Honey, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°ying Honors of Kings.¡±


    Abel couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly.


    Hearing hisughter, Paige instantly blushed to the base of her neck.


    She instantly frowned in dissatisfaction and looked at Abel, ¡°Abel! How dare you take advantage of me!¡±


    But Abel was still smiling, just shrugging innocently, ¡°I did not.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°Honey, are you tacitly acknowledging that I call you honey?¡±


    Paige, ¡°No.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Then why did you answer me when I just called you honey?¡±


    Paige, ¡°That was apletely subconscious reaction.¡±


    The corners of Abel¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°A subconscious reaction reveals what you are really thinking inside.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She thought that Abel was really shameless.


    She really didn¡¯t understand how could there be such people in this world.


    Paige frowned and said, ¡°Abel, I don¡¯t like you call me that.¡±


    Abel, however, ignored it and stood up,ing up to Paige¡¯s side.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Paige was choosing a region to log into.


    When he saw the zone she was in, the smile on the corner of Abel¡¯s mouth deepened, ¡°Honey, we¡¯re in the same zone. I¡¯ll take you to win, okay?¡±


    Paige can¡¯t help but give him a nk look, ¡°Just you? Take me to win?¡±


    Abel had a confident face, ¡°Of course. What? Look down on me? What level are you? Honey?¡±


    Paige, ¡°I¡¯m the master.¡±


    After answering his questions consecutively, she blushed once again.


    What the hell, she actually subconsciously answered again.


    Abel was so shameless!


    Abel, ¡°Such a coincidence, so am I. It instantly feels like we match even better.¡±


    Paige didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him anymore, but focused on the game.


    Abel, however, took her phone directly.


    Paige frowned again in dissatisfaction, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Abel, ¡°I want to y with you, wait for me.¡±


    Saying that, Abel logged in his ount and invited Paige to group up.


    After the invitation was sent, he then operated Paige¡¯s ount himself and clicked agree.


    Paige stood up and tried to grab the phone.


    Abel, however, held her phone high in the air.


    No matter how she bounced in ce, there was no way she could reach her phone.


    She had no choice but to take off her shoes, stand up on the chair and try to grab it again.


    However, just as she reached out her hand, her whole body was picked up by Abel.


    In an instant, her heart began to beat faster once again.


    Her face also turned flushed.


    She discontentedly ordered, ¡°Abel, what are you doing? Let go of me.¡±


    Abel, ¡°You are blushing, are you shy?¡±


    After saying that, the corners of his mouth once again curved up in a nice arc, jokingly saying, ¡°With your face so flushing, is your heartbeat also quickening? Let me hear it.¡±


    When Paige heard this, she looked serious and warned, ¡°Abel, show me some respect, put me down.¡±


    She began to struggle as soon as the words left her mouth.


    Abel didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of letting her go, ¡°If you struggle again, I won¡¯t be able to hold your phone, and if you drop it, you¡¯ll be finished.¡±


    Paige quieted down and looked at his face in exasperation, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Okay, but call me hubby first.¡±


    Paige, ¡°You are dreaming.¡±


    Abel was still smiling.


    He gently put her back on the chair, and then put his eyes on the phone screen again.


    At this moment, the matchmaking had beenpletelypleted.


    It had reached the hero selection stage.


    Only then did Abel hand the phone over to Paige, ¡°Matching isplete, Honey. How about ying together and I y support for you?¡±


    Paige ignored him and chose the Diaochan by herself.


    And when Abel saw this, he chose Sun Bin.


    After choosing the heroes, they entered the game.


    Paige bought her initial equipment and went straight to the lowerne.


    After Abel finished his purchase, he followed suit.


    Afterwards, he returned to his original position and sat down,zily crossing his legs and looking at Paige, ¡°Honey, cheer up.¡±


    Paige did not bother to pay attention to him, and went straight up to spar with the opposite AD to operate.


    Abel saw this, followed, against the opposite side.


    Because of the two¡¯s tacit operation, soon, two people of the opposite died in battle.


    The lowerne had double kill.


    And these two were killed by Paige.


    Although she didn¡¯t like Abel, Paige was still extremely satisfied with his operation.


    Especially, that move was so good.


    In the support position, he was definitely the best support she has encountered in a while.


    Slowly, she looked a lot better and startedmunicating with Abel, demolishing towers.


    The two,manding each other, operate at the same top level, and have an uncanny understanding of the matchup.


    At the middle of the game, the opposite side began to fight for the big dragon.


    When Abel and Paige saw this, they joined their teammates and rushed to the Great Dragon pit.


    Soon, a 5V5 team battle broke out at the Dragon Pit.


    Paige and Abel, with their tacit understanding match, destroyed three people on the opposite side.

 Chapter 470 I want to stay alive and protect my wife

    Just at this time, the opposite AD exploded with output.


    Abel saw this and then blocked in front of Paige.


    In the end, Paige escaped to the grass behind her teammates with little blood.


    And Abel likewise had the opposite left.


    afterwards, the opposite AD unleashed another skill towards Abel, who avoided the attack by walking away.


    Seeing this scene, Paige¡¯s heart instantly warmed up.


    afterwards, the opposite AD once againunched an attack towards their side¡¯s middle yer.


    The middle yer was attacked into little blood, and the two died in the same time.


    Finally, Paige killed the opposite support.


    In the end, they won.


    It was at this time that the middle yer on their side spoke up.


    [Fish with Wings]: Mr. all, you¡¯re right behind me, why don¡¯t you help me block skills?


    Abel then coldly snorted in disdain.


    [Mr. all]: I want to stay alive and protect my wife.


    [Fish with Wings]: I am richer than your wife.


    [Mr. all]: Though she is not rich, she is priceless in my heart.


    Looking at the dialogue in the game, Paige was stunned.


    She let out a long sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯m really not your wife, can you stop that?¡±


    Abel but once again smiled, ¡°Although not now, but in the future you will definitely be, I just call you honey in advance.¡±


    Paige had a ck face, ¡°Abel, where in the world did you get the confidence?¡±


    Abel, ¡°This kind of self-confidencees with birth.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Fish with Wings in the game spoke again, ¡°OK, I¡¯m not worthy.¡±


    [Mr. all]: Of course you are not.


    [Fish with Wings]:¡­.


    [Ang Paige]:¡­.


    [Fish with Wings] : I envy you, Paige is an angel.


    [Angle Paige]:¡­.


    [Mr. all]: I love you, honey.


    [Angle Paige]:¡­.


    Fish with Wings]: It is just a game! Don¡¯t show your love here.


    [Angle Paige]:¡­.


    [Fish with Wings]: You lovers are so in love.


    [Mr. all]: Sure, my wife loves me.


    For Abel, Paige truly felt somewhat helpless.


    He is really cheeky.


    She didn¡¯t bother to continue to say anything to this person, and just clicked to replenish her equipment, and then went back to her lowerne.


    Abel soon followed suit.


    Soon, the two of them, once again with their tacit cooperation, won the opposite lowerne.


    They went straight to the opposite high ground.


    The five people on the other side returned to defend.


    But the two of them beat them hard.


    The two of them killed all the opponents and demolished the opposite crystal.


    By the time their teammates arrived, the crystal was already down to blood.


    Their teammates casually replenished the crystal and it exploded.


    The word ¡°Victory¡± appeared on both of their game screens.


    Paige was extremely enjoyable in this game.


    She could not remember how long it had been since she had met such a good assistant as Abel.


    It really wasn¡¯t a dream to y two against five with such a person.


    Paige let out a long breath of satisfaction and looked at Abel and praised him, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re ying this game so well.¡±


    Abel said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m an avid fan of games, whether it¡¯s Honor of Kings or League of Legends, I y them all extremely well.¡±


    Paige once again could not help but praise, ¡°Great.¡±


    Abel continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me y AD, I was a good yer, and I could kill all the way through the game by myself, without any support.¡±


    Paige was shocked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Of course, I can show you.¡±


    Because she had just seen his superb technique, Paige did not doubt it at all, she just could not help but give him a thumbs up.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His level of operation made her feel ashamed of herself.


    Just at this time, the waiter pushed in the immacte gilt food cart.


    Abel nced at the waiter, and then put away his phone, naturally crossing his legs, looking at Paige and adding, ¡°After the meal, I¡¯ll let you see my AD, you must be amazed in minutes.¡±


    Paige, ¡°After dinner, I have to go back to work, no time.¡±


    After eating, she just wanted to hurry up and leave and was not interested in continuing to hang out with Abel.


    Abel, ¡°That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll meet again sometimeter.¡±


    Paige ignored him, picked up her knife and fork and started eating.


    Abel was still not angry and continued to smile as he poured her a ss of red wine.


    Paige, however, did not raise her head or pay any attention to him, just silently continued to eat.


    ¡°Honey, this wine is delicious, cheers.¡±


    ¡°I have to work, I don¡¯t want to drink. and I have to drive.¡± Paige rebuffed.


    Abel, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll drink it myself, you have to driveter, indeed it¡¯s not suitable to drink.¡±


    Outside the door, Aadam, who was waiting in silence, and Emily, who saw this image, had beenpletely stunned.


    They had never thought that the high and mighty Mr. all would actually lower his posture so much in front of a woman.


    Emily really didn¡¯t understand how Paige dared to treat Abel so casually?


    And how could Abel not be angry?


    Rumour had it that Abel was not a man with a good temper.


    But why did he act like a Mr. Nice in front of Paige?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Paige and Abel finished eating, Paige then took the lead in wiping her mouth with a snow-white handkerchief, and after applying her lipstick, she got up and looked at Abel, saying ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Abel obediently nodded, and together with Paige, walked out of the private room.


    As soon as the two people went out, the two people who were waiting outside the door, Aadam and Emily, greeted them.


    Seeing this scene, the two people were instantly and simultaneously stunned.


    No one had expected that the two of them had not left yet.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Emily then took the initiative to hold Paige¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Paige, you should have lost your anger now, right? Forgive me, can you?¡±


    Aadam looked at Abel and said, ¡°Mr. all, forgive us, okay? I will definitely teach my wife a lesson when I get back.¡±


    Emily hugged Paige¡¯s arm tightly and began to humbly tter, ¡°Please.¡±

 Chapter 471 Dare you refuse

    Abel did not speak, inclined his head to look at Paige, long arms naturally wrapped around Paige¡¯s waist.


    Paige did not resist, allowing Abel to wrap his arms around himself, looking at Emily and saying, ¡°Got it. Emily, don¡¯t do it again.¡±


    When Emily heard this, he let out a long breath as if he had been greatly released.


    The same went to Aadam.


    And Aadam kept nodding his head towards Paige, ¡°Thank you, Paige. thank you, thank you.¡±


    afterwards, Aadam and Emily bent towards Abel, with the same voice, ¡°Thank you, Mr. all, thank you, Paige, thank you. thank you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Paige put his gaze on Abel again.


    ¡°Okay, honey.¡± Abel was full of doting eyes.


    Emily gave a smile and added, ¡°Mr. all, Paige, I know a ce that is fun, let¡¯s go together some time?¡±


    Although she knew that the odds of that Paige and Abel being together would notst long, Emily still wanted to please Paige.


    After all, if she spent one day with Abel, she had something to show off.


    Paige smiled, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not avable.¡±


    She then stepped straight forward and Abel followed, continuing to wrap his arms around her waist.


    The two were intimate the entire time.


    When they reached the corner of the stairs, the heel of Paige¡¯s right foot suddenly broke towards the side.


    A sharp pain spread and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of pain.


    The next second, her whole body fell forward.


    Seeing this, Abel instantly pulled Paige back with a swift movement.


    In the next second, Paige crashed into Abel¡¯s arms and subconsciously hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Abel asked.


    And then, following her example, he hugged her tightly.


    In an instant, Paige¡¯s heart began to beat faster once again, and her face turned flushing.


    Realizing that she had just crossed the line a bit with her actions, Paige and pushed him away, panting, ¡°I am okay.¡±


    Once again, a sharp pain came from her right ankle.


    The pain was so strong that she was unable to stand up at all.


    She held onto the wall next to her and looked at Abel with a faint frown, ¡°I¡¯ve broken my foot.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Abel half kneeled at her feet, holding her right ankle and carefully examining it.


    At this moment, her right ankle was already swollen, as was the back of her foot.


    This scene deeply stung Abel¡¯s heart.


    Abel couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°It seems that we have to hurry to the hospital.¡±


    With those words, he then raised his head and looked at Paige¡¯s face, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Paige frowned slightly and nodded.


    When Emily and Aadam saw this, they came forward.


    Emily carefully held Paige¡¯s arm and inquired, ¡°Paige, you look really serious. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll apany you to the hospital.¡±


    The huge contrast between her before and after made Paige feel funny.


    Paige indifferently looked at her, drew out her arm and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, but no need.¡±


    Emily, however, still did not want to let go of this opportunity to get close to Paige, ¡°Let¡¯s apany you, more people, more care.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Abel said indifferently, and then he got up and picked Paige up in his arms.


    The sudden movement once again made Paige blush.


    Paige subconsciously hugged his neck and looked into his eyes and said, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I can¡¯t let you walk, these shoes are so easy to break your feet, it seems that the heel is not good, I will go to choose two pairs of better shoes for you.¡±


    Paige, ¡°No, I have plenty of shoes.¡±


    Abel did not say anything and continued to carry Paige downstairs.


    Emily and Aadam were still following close behind.


    When they walked out of the restaurant, Abel carried Paige into the passenger seat of the car.


    He himself got into the driver¡¯s seat from the other side.


    Emily and Aadam still had no intention of leaving, and both of them stood by Abel¡¯s side respectfully.


    ¡°Mr. all, really don¡¯t need my help?¡± Aadam asked.


    Abel frowned slightly, ¡°No.¡±


    Abel then he dialed the Dior counter, ¡°Leave all the new high heels, size 37, for me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Paige was instantly shocked, ¡°No.¡±


    Abel, however, did not speak again, hung up the phone, started her car and drove her towards the hospital.


    Aadam and Emily both froze.


    The words Abel had just said proved to them once again the importance of Paige in his heart.


    As a woman, Emily was once again envious and jealous.


    Even if she knew that the two of them wouldn¡¯tst too long, she was still envious and jealous.


    Because, this kind of treatment was something she had never had before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the road, Abel kept driving the car steadily forward.


    Paige looked at him with a serious face, ¡°You call Dior again, say that you don¡¯t want the high heels.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back on my words.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want them.¡±


    Abel, ¡°If you don¡¯t want them, I¡¯ll throw all those shoes in the trash. If you can watch so many shoes go to waste, don¡¯t want them.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She had never seen such a scoundrel.


    ¡°Abel, you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t give me things anymore.¡± Paige was full of dissatisfaction.


    Abel, ¡°I only promised you that I would no longer give you back that bag that you returned, recall carefully.¡±


    It seemed to be true.


    When she said that she asked him not to send her anything else, he indeed did not promise.


    She was instantly speechless.


    Abel, ¡°So have the high heels.¡±


    Paige, ¡°No.¡±


    Able stared at Paige, ¡°Do you know that you are no fun?¡±


    Paige, ¡°I know. so don¡¯t like me.¡±


    Abel, ¡°But I even like you because of you that, do you think I¡¯m hopeless?¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send the shoes to yourpany.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I¡¯ll refuse to ept it.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone deliver it and run, you can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Paige really did not understand how could there be such a person in this world.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 472 Head of Legal Affairs Judy’s Phone Call

    She had seen people trying every possible way to get something from others.


    Rather, she had never seen someone who tried every possible way to give something to someone.


    Paige was somewhat exasperated by him, her face darkened, ¡±If you do that, I won¡¯t apany you to dinner in the future, we¡¯ll cut off our friendship!¡±


    Noticing Paige¡¯s face change drastically, Abel instantly wimped out, ¡°Fine, fine.¡±


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t go too far.


    The words fell, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you, do you think I owed you in myst life?¡±


    Paige didn¡¯t pay him any more attention, just silently turned her head and looked out at the busy street scene that shed by.


    Abel let out a long, helpless sigh, ¡°You know what? Before you, I never chased anyone. As long as it was my favorite, I casually beckoned, the girl would run straight to me and beg me to love her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the most special person I¡¯ve ever met, and the hardest to get.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°Difficult as it is, give up.¡± Paige responded lightly.


    ¡°But I love you.¡± Abel said again.


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just at this time, the sound of a vibrating mobile phone rang, interrupting the two¡¯s conversation.


    Seeing that it was X Entertainment, the head of the legal department Judy¡¯s phone, Paige pressed answer.


    ¡°I have sent awyer¡¯s letter on behalf of you, our big boss, and those artists who were smeared to Francesca asking her topensate you for the damage to your reputation, the amount ofpensationbined is a total of two hundred million.¡±


    Paige indifferently hooked her lips, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She then pressed hang up, and then with an aplished look, she closed her eyes to get some rest.


    As she expected, after Francesca received thewyer¡¯s letter, Francesca woulde to her door and beg her.


    Two hundred million.


    ording to her, this amount of money was something that Francesca could not afford to pay out even if she put all her savings into it.


    At the thought of this, the corners of her mouth grew into a smile.


    The red light came on and the car came to a slow stop.


    Paige opened her eyes and subconsciously nced ahead before calling Jocelyn.


    On the other side of the phone, Jocelyn was in the general manager¡¯s office of X Entertainment¡¯s design department, having a meeting with the thirty employees of the design department.


    She was wearing a white shirt with a light green fishtail high-waisted skirt, standing in front of the coffee table, giving directions.


    The staff in the design department listened attentively throughout the meeting, not daring to breathe a word.


    The slim-fitting dress set off her body and now she was wearing a light make-up.


    Hearing the sound of her phone vibrating, Jocelyn then nced at the phone in her hand.


    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s phone, she walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed answer, ¡°Paige.¡±


    ¡°Thewyer¡¯s letter has been sent to Francesca, she will face apensation of 200 million, losing her entire fortune in it is not enough. I think she wille to contact me once she receives it. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, we will be able to work together with her to fight back against Peter.¡± Paige added.


    Jocelyn put on a smile, ¡°Well, Paige, all these things will leave to you.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I will go back to my meeting.¡±


    She then hang up and continued back to the staff.


    The meetingsted for over a full hour.


    After it was over, the employees all left one after another.


    Jocelyn dragged her tired body and walked straight to the front of the desk and sat down on the fluffy office chair.


    Her neck was aching badly.


    She gently turned her neck, and then continued to check the information about Noah¡¯s condition on the inte.


    During this period of time, at her grandfather¡¯s and Noah¡¯s ce, she had thoroughly figured out his condition.


    His congenital severe anaemia was astic anaemia.


    The cause of the anaemia was mainly due to low bone marrow blood production.


    For the average person, this disease is not terminal and can basically be cured with a bone marrow transnt.


    However, Noah¡¯s gics are unique and if a bone marrow transnt is performed, there will be 100% severe rejection and life-threatening reactions.


    She had checked the information for days, but had found nothing.


    She considered herself a skilled doctor, but there was nothing she could do about his illness.


    But even so, she refused to give up.


    After searching all kinds of information to no avail, she started to send emails to some of her friends and experts in the medical field for help.


    When she reached the third email, her mobile phone vibrated.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The caller was Allen.


    Jocelyn instantly pinched her brow in exhaustion, before pressing answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn,e to my office.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn responded dryly, and then pressed hang up.


    Taking the phone, she stepped on her high heels and arrived at the door of the chairman¡¯s office.


    After politely knocking on the door and receiving a response, Jocelyn pushed the door straight in.


    In the office, only Allen was alone.


    At the moment, he was holding a spotless magnifying ss and carefully examining a genuine Jason Anderson¡¯s painting on his desk.


    Seeing Jocelyn enter, he put down the magnifying ss and looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Jocelyn.e here.¡±


    With those words, she waved her hand towards Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn stepped forward and stood next to him, asking, ¡°Dad, what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to tell you that I have finished the divorce agreement and just had thewyer send it to Sara.¡± Allen said, with no trace of unhappiness on his face.


    At these words, Jocelyn, with eyes full of inquiry, carefully examined his expression.


    Noticing that his expression was calm, she let out a long breath, ¡°Well, did she sign?¡±


    ¡°She refused, but I won¡¯t give up, I will continue to have mywyer talk to her, if she doesn¡¯t want to sigh it, then we will go through the legal process.¡± Allen added. ¡°Jocelyn, I will never want this woman again, she is too horrible.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded, and then cautiously asked, ¡°Dad, are you really okay?¡±


    Allen shrugged indifferently, ¡°Well, keeping a viper around is not good for you, and for me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Tonight, you and Noah have no need toe home to have dinner with me, I¡¯m fine.¡± Allen said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded, and then added, ¡°Dad, if you are in a bad mood, you cane to me anytime.¡±


    Allen, however, shrugged indifferently, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in a bad mood?¡±

 Chapter 473 Boycott

    ¡°There is another thing, the sea paradise you designed has already started to start construction. If you are free, go over to see.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, you can go out and do your thing.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and then stepped away and returned to the general manager office of the design department.


    Sitting back in her office chair, she then picked up her phone, intending to swipe her Weibo for a while and rx.


    At this moment, Paige¡¯s phone call came in once again.


    She answered it in seconds, ¡°Paige, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Francesca received awyer¡¯s letter and came to me to beg for forgiveness. She told me that that Peter, using her family¡¯s personal safety as ckmail, told her not to talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I leaked to her that the big boss of X Entertainment was actually you, and told her that you would definitely keep her and her family safe, and after she heard that, she was reassured that she would work with us.¡±


    ¡°Next, she will go on Weibo and personally whack Peter. At the same time, to further increase credibility, I will have the marketing number put out a photo of Peter and Francescaing out of a private club together two days ago.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction, ¡°After Francesca posted, thepany¡¯s official can forward it, even further increase the credibility.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, she then put her attention back on Weibo and began to check the Weibo hot search.


    On the hot search, basically, all of them were some of their artists.


    The number one hot search was Ryan¡¯s airport show.


    The second was the official announcement of the recement of the fehero in Deep Love.


    The fifth was Bilmith airport show.


    The seventh was the Cuttlefish CP.


    She clicked into the hot search of Cuttlefish CP.


    Once inside, she saw a post, ¡°I luckily met Dorian and Nics in the ne, originally, I was supposed to sit next to Dorian, but Nics took the initiative toe to me and asked to switch seats with me, so there was this picture below.¡±


    Below was a picture of sitting side by side with Dorian on the ne and sleeping together.


    Although the post had only been published for half an hour, thements, however, had already passed a million.


    In thement section, the CP fans as well as their seperate fans have been frantically arguing:


    [They are not a couple, they just met in the ne, what is wrong with changing seats since they are in the same group?]


    [Please stop call them a couple, thank you.]


    [Dorian, don¡¯t bind . Dorian.]


    [Nics and Nics are just good friends, I hope you stop imaging.]


    [Ahhhhhhh, Cuttlefish CP is real, just admit it!]


    [CP fans, go to hell, my Dorian is good to be alone.]


    What attracted Jocelyn more than the fans arguing was the outfit that Nics was wearing.


    On the photo, Nics was wearing a light blue suit.


    And this suit was the one he had bought two days ago, when she met Dorian shopping alone at the mall, he had bought it himself.


    A woman¡¯s intuition told her that these two people seemed a bit off.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Dorian was a straightforward and casual man, an unruly guy with a not-so-subtle mind.


    If he didn¡¯t care about someone, he would not go shopping for clothes especially for that person.


    Could it be that the two of them were faking it for real?


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn was confused.


    Although she knew that this idea of hers was a bit unbelievable, she trusted her intuition.


    No matter what, she was very sure that Dorian¡¯s feelings for Nics were definitely not that simple brotherly love.


    These recent days, because they had been bundling up and coborating, their poprity had been rising like crazy.


    The two of them, on top of all the major charts, are at the top.


    The only person in the entertainment circle who can hold them down is Ryan.


    For two male artists on the rise, if something really happened and was exposed, it would definitely be more than just screw.


    They would probably bepletely banned.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn took a deep breath and she called Paige directly, ¡°In the evening, I¡¯m going to your house, to discuss something with you.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then exited their topic and continued to browse the hot search list.


    At this moment, she found that the number one content of the hot search had changed.


    At this time, the number one became #Francesca fight with Peter Chairman of Sunshine Entertainment#


    Seeing this topic, she calmly raised her eyebrows.


    And then she clicked into the topic.


    At the top of the topic was a post that Francesca had posted a minute ago.


    On the post, she made it clear that Peter instructed her and tempted her with some good terms to smear X Entertainment, as well as X Entertainment¡¯s popr artistes.


    At this point, her post had over five million forwarding andments.


    Thement section is full of people saying anything.


    [Fuck, is this true? You have someone behind you? This Peter is crazy, right? The Sunshine Entertainment, right? I¡¯m a fan of Ryan and go against you.]


    [I don¡¯t think this liar¡¯s words can be trusted at all, but if they are true, I suggest we boycott theirpany!]


    [I don¡¯t dare to take your word for it anymore, but if what you say is true, I will definitely boycott Sunshine Entertainment!]


    [Peter, go to hell!]


    [X Entertainment¡¯s artists are so popr, it makes sense that he¡¯s jealous and wants to set them up.]


    [This is how the entertainment industry is, reality is always more exciting than a courtroom drama. Boycott Sunshine Entertainment, starting with me.]


    As her eyes continued to move down, she saw X Entertainment forwarding about this post from Francesca, ¡°Your tactics are too dirty.¡±


    This post had just been sent out.


    But thements below had already exceeded a million.


    The fans of those few popr artists of X Entertainment have started to frantically curse.


    [It seems to be true. Guys, let¡¯s boycott Sunshine Entertainment, starting with me.]


    [Boycott! Boycott all dramas and movies produced and invested by thispany, boycott dramas, movies,mercials, magazines etc. made by their artists].


    [Thepany¡¯s artists are also used as spokespersons for their brands. Boycott!!!]


    The fans of the various artists collectively cursed on Peter¡¯s Sunshine Entertainment Company.


    Seeing this scene, the smile at the corner of her mouth once again slightly deepened.


    As her eyes continued to move down, she saw another photo posted by the marketing number, about Francesca and Peter walking out of the private club.

 Chapter 474 My Dear

    The marketing number even said that the photo was taken at the time of the X Entertainment incident.


    Thement section of the marketing number was instantly buzzing.


    [X Entertainment forwarded Francesca¡¯s post, and now with this photo, it¡¯s real! @Peter go to hell!]


    [The entertainment industry is so dirty and insidious, my Ryan is so miserable! Boycott all members of Sunshine Entertainment, starting with me.]


    [From now on, I won¡¯t buy any shows, movies, TV shows, magazines, etc. that are endorsed by thispany¡¯s artists.]


    [@Peter, damn it, you didn¡¯t think this would happen, did you? What kind of sins did our idol make to be with you?]


    [It is the boss behavior, please don¡¯t me it on artists, on behalf of all the artists of Sunshine Entertainment, I apologize to all of you.]


    [Who do you think you are? You can¡¯t not represent them, Boycott to the end! Never forgive!]


    Looking at this, the smile on the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth deepened.


    The resentment that had been pent up inside for a long time, at this moment, had alsopletely dissipated.


    Exiting the topic, she saw that the hot search list had changed once again.


    Hot search number one, #Peter, go to hell!#


    Hot search number two, #Peter and Francesca#


    Hot search number three, #Boycott Sunshine Entertainment#


    Hot search number four, #apologise to X Entertainment#


    All of this was expected and she didn¡¯t feel much surprise.


    After sweeping the list, she then clicked on Peter¡¯s Weibo.


    At this moment, Peter¡¯s Weibo ount had beenpletely abuzz.


    At the bottom, there were all kinds of cursingments that were unpleasant to the ears.


    Fans of the artists who had been smeared on X Entertainment¡¯s side, as well as fans of Sunshine Entertainment¡¯s artists, hurled wild insults.


    Each and every one of them used Peter as a venting outlet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the conference room of Sunshine Entertainment was in chaos.


    With a bang, Peter threw his mobile phone on the U-shaped conference table, looked at the leaders of each department and asked, ¡°Is there no fucking way out?¡±


    Wendy, the beautiful head of the PR department, nodded, ¡°There is indeed nothing that can be done, whatever we do now is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Now all the major brands that our artists are endorsing have already had the intention to cancel their contracts, and the script producers that intended to work with our artists are also interested in recing them.¡± Wendy added.


    When he heard these words, Peter was about to copse.


    He never thought that he would face this situation.


    Peter smashed his fist fiercely towards the conference table, and then stood up, propping his hands on the conference table, panting.


    ¡°The fans of the artists who were smeared now know the truth, will never let ourpany off the hook, and a boycott is inevitable.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    That bunch of popr artists of X Entertainment is inrge number.


    It¡¯s really easy to boycott a brand or an artist.


    And it¡¯s really normal for the brands to rece our artists.¡± Wendy analyzed the situation carefully, word by word.


    After that, Wendy said, ¡°There is also a very bad news, ourpany¡¯s stock, from this thing broke out, is in a crazy decline. Currently, the market value has evaporated with more than a billion, next, it certainly will certainly continue to decline.¡±


    Peter once again ruthlessly mmed his fist towards the table, ¡°X Entertainment, fuck, I won¡¯t let them go!¡±


    Wendy frowned and murmuring in her heart, ¡°You made all this, why me others?


    The meeting room was silent.


    ¡°You are all out of options, right?¡± Peter¡¯s eyes were scarlet and his face was furious.


    The others have put their heads even lower.


    ¡°Now, there is another way, but, I don¡¯t know if you are willing to do it,¡± Wendy added.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Peter, looking at Wendy with interest, asked.


    ¡°You go to X Entertainment and apologize to the big boss behind that sincere, and then let X Entertainment issue a statement, saying that everything is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to that person to apologize? Are you out of your mind?¡± Peter snorted coldly, ¡°I think it is indeed time for me to go and talk to this person. If this person dares not to help to get ourpany through the crisis, I will make him suffer.¡±


    With those words, he picked up the jacket on his chair, put it on, and left the conference room.


    All that was left behind was a room full of senior executives, looking at each other in disbelief.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Paige, who had just finished dealing with a sprained right ankle, was being carried by Abel and was walking outside the outpatient building.


    Everywhere the two of them went, they received countless gazes from people.


    Paige lowered her head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Put me down, or go find me a wheelchair.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Abel, however, waspletely indifferent and continued to carry Paige.


    ¡°Really cheeky.¡± Paige frowned slightly and sighed.


    Abel chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t be too thin-skinned when chasing a girl.¡±


    When they reached the door, a group of young men and women dressed in international designerbels came towards them in a group.


    One of the young men leading the group, who had his arm around a beautiful woman, saw Abel and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Mr. all, what a coincidence that I ran into you here.¡±


    Abel nodded lightly, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    The young man took a deep look at Paige in his arms and asked with interest, ¡°This chick is¡­?¡±


    ¡°My love.¡± After saying that, Abel walked away with Paige in his arms.


    Paige¡¯s heart, in an instant, rose to her throat.


    It was really quite provocative.


    She said to herself, ¡°As expected of a master of teasing.¡±


    After Abel left, the young man looked at a pile of people around himself with a shocked face and asked, ¡°What did Able say?¡±


    ¡°Love.¡± the beauty in his arms spoke delicately.


    The young man, at once, swallowed hard.


    ¡°It feels like Mr. all treats that woman differently, will she be hisst woman?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, I am really jealous, Mr. all is a top wealthy family.¡±


    The two of them naturally didn¡¯t hear what everyone was talking about, as Abel was already carrying Paige far away.


    Abel carried Paige all the way to the passenger seat of her Mercedes.


    After carefully fastening her seat belt, he then got into the car from the other side.

 Chapter 475 Come at me

    Paige took out her phone and swiped Weibo.


    Seeing the buzz about Peter and the boycott of Sunshine Entertainment, the corners of her mouth curled up into a satisfied smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home to rest.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°No, send me to the office, it¡¯s just a sprain, it¡¯s nothing serious at all.¡±


    ¡°But the doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t be too tired or walk too often during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°Thepany has a bunch of things waiting for me. I¡¯ll sit in the office and I won¡¯t be walking much.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Abel decisively refused.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Paige pulled down her face with a look of dissatisfaction.


    Although she knew that Abel was doing it for her own good, she really had to go back to the office.


    There were still a lot of things waiting for her right now.


    Seeing that she was angry, Abel was once again wimp, helplessly raising his hands in surrender, ¡°Fine, fine, whatever you say.¡±


    The words fell, Abel then started the car and drove towards the location of X Entertainment.


    When they arrived, Abel then hugged Paige all the way into the building in full view of everyone.


    This scene instantly caught the eyes of countless employees of thepany.


    Taking the exclusive lift, Abel carried her all the way to the president¡¯s office.


    Once inside, Abel carefully ced her on the office chair, panting and bracing his hands on the arms of her chair on both sides, leaning down to look at her.


    The two were so close that her entire body was encircled between his arms and the chair, and if she moved too much, her head would rub against Abel¡¯s lips.


    In a moment, she felt her breathing was a bit chaotic.


    Her heartbeat began to beat faster involuntarily.


    She didn¡¯t dare to move at all, just resisted leaning against the backrest and looked at Abel, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    ¡°Not even a word of thanks?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Abel then hooked his lips in satisfaction, and then simply turned around and walked away.


    The door closed, and she let out a long breath, before picking up the silver diamond-encrusted pen in her hand, turning it with her right hand while flipping through the documents on the table with her left.


    The pen in her hand was like a dragon, hovering around her fingertips, and her movements were artistic.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    First floor lobby.


    Peter pointed aggressively at the four security guards and the two young beauties at the reception desk who were blocking his way, and scolded, ¡°What are you doing? Get out of my way right now, I want to find your big boss. Ask your big boss toe down to me.¡±


    One of the receptionists bowed her head respectfully, ¡°Our big boss hardly everes to thepany and is not in thepany now.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Peter coldly snorted, ¡°Not here? Then call and tell your boss that Peter told him toe! ¡±


    Another receptionist once again said in a good-natured manner, ¡°We do not know our big boss¡¯ phone number. Don¡¯t make a scene here, otherwise, we can only let the security guards drag you out.¡±


    Peter raised his hand and fiercely threw a p towards her face, ¡°Do you fucking know who I am? Drag me out? How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Whoever dares to touch a finger of mine today, I will let him die without a body! ¡± Peter coldly chided again.


    The receptionist was beaten and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    The left side of her face was even swollen.


    As soon as Jocelyn entered the door, she saw Peter pointing at her staff and cursing.


    Standing in her position, she could only see his back and the beaten receptionist, who was constantly crying.


    Jocelyn was instantly furious.


    She frowned slightly, gently pushed the ck-framed sunsses on the bridge of her nose, and then quietly walked towards Peter.


    When the receptionist and the security guards saw her, they all quieted down and shifted their gaze to her face.


    Peter, however, was oblivious to this and continued to swear at them, ¡°Do you hear me, tell your big boss to get out.¡±


    Jocelyn indifferently hooked her lips, and then stood silently about a meter behind him.


    after that, she waved her hand towards several people who were surrounding Peter, signaling them to move aside.


    Several of them obeyed and lowered their heads, making a path for Peter.


    When Peter saw this, he remained oblivious and said with a dissatisfied face, ¡°What are you guys doing? Going to let me go upstairs by myself now?¡±


    Before Peter could finish his sentence, Jocelyn lifted her leg and kicked him hard in the buttocks.


    In the next second, his whole body flew straight forward.


    In the next second, hended heavily half a meter away and fell on his face.


    Seeing this scene, the receptionist who was beaten with pearly eyes instantly turned sad to happy and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The others, too, could not help butugh out loud.


    However, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes remained unruffled.


    She just stood silently in ce, flicking her light green nails, and looked at Peter.


    As the pain spread, Peter climbed up angrily and cursed directly, ¡°Damn, who is it!¡±


    With those words, he then turned to look at Jocelyn¡¯s position.


    Because Jocelyn was wearing sunsses, he was not able to see what she looked like, he just felt a bit familiar.


    It seemed like he had seen her somewhere before, but couldn¡¯t remember.


    He didn¡¯t care much, he covered his ass, pointed viciously at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Is that you? Are you crazy? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Hello, boss.¡± the two receptionists nodded to her respectfully.


    As soon as Peter heard this, he pointed at Jocelyn¡¯s face again viciously and asked, ¡°Are you the big boss? I¡¯m warning you, have your official issue a statement saying that everything is a misunderstanding, otherwise, I won¡¯t let you be well off.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then juste at me.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you.¡±


    Peter was instantly furious, raised his hand, angrily walked up to Jocelyn, and tried to p Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Jocelyn sharply dodged his hands, and raised her hand, threw at Peter¡¯s face.


    Peter became even angrier and raised his hand again, ready to p Jocelyn.


    But Jocelyn dodged again and pped him hard on the right side of his face.


    Her movement was so impressive that it charmed all the people watching the fight.


    In an instant, his face was swollen.


    Blood began to ooze from the corners of his lips.


    Peter was so angry that he covered one side of his face, panting and looking at Jocelyn, ¡°How dare you.¡±

 Chapter 476 Throw him into the moat

    Looking at this scene, Jocelyn only felt funny.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, she just pushed her sunsses onto her forehead before raising her head and looking at Peter¡¯s face.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When he saw that face clearly, Peter was confused.


    Wasn¡¯t it Jocelyn?


    So, Jocelyn was the big boss of X Entertainment?


    He knew who was behind Jocelyn¡¯s.


    He was instantly dumbfounded.


    At this time, Abel walked behind Peter, his hands naturally in his trouser pockets, lifted his foot and kicked him hard in the buttocks again.


    In the next second, Peter flew out once again, fell heavily at Jocelyn¡¯s feet.


    He covered his buttocks and climbed up with difficulty, looking behind him with a terrified expression.


    When he saw Abel, he once again shut his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to let out his breath.


    He rubbed his buttocks and looked at Abel and asked curtly, ¡°Mr. all. howe you¡¯re here too?¡±


    Abel, ¡°How are you make a scene in Jocelyn¡¯s turf?¡±


    Peter subconsciously looked left and right at the two of them and exined, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know that the big boss behind thispany is Jocelyn, if I knew that, I wouldn¡¯t have made a scene.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, Peter began to continuously bow towards the two of them and nod his head.


    ¡°If sorry is useful, what¡¯s the need for thew?¡± Jocelyn snorted indifferently.


    When Peter heard this, he pissed himself in fear and once again looked at Jocelyn cautiously and said, ¡°I¡¯m really wrong, really, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Security guards.¡± Jocelyn raised her hand towards the security guards before once again pulling her sunsses up to the bridge of her nose.


    The guards came in front of Jocelyn and nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Throw this man in the moat to wash his stinky body.¡± Jocelyn added.


    The guards then rejoiced and lifted Peter up.


    Peter began to struggle and beg for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t, the water in the moat is very dirty now.¡±


    ¡°Dirty, it¡¯s worthy of you.¡± Jocelyn added.


    afterwards, the security guards carried Peter out.


    The receptionist who had been beaten let out a long breath after watching this scene.


    She then walked up to Jocelyn with a grateful face, ¡°Thank you, big boss.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± With that, Jocelyn raised her hand, gently stroking her swollen face from the beating, and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    The receptionist shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°Go get her an ice cube to reduce the swelling.¡± Jocelyn said to another receptionist.


    The receptionist then nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Alright, everyone disperse.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn let go of the receptionist and then put her eyes on Abel, ¡°Thank you. ¡±


    Abel shrugged indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a small thing.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°What brings you here? Come to look for Paige?¡±


    Abel smirked and walked up to her, jokingly, ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be to find you?¡±


    Jocelynughed again, ¡°We¡¯re all friends, why not?¡±


    Abel, ¡°I came to see Paige to work, today at noon, after we had dinner together, she sprained her right ankle, just treated at the hospital. I originally wanted to send her back to rest, but this workaholic did not agree, insisted oning to thepany. I had no choice but to send her here.¡±


    Jocelyn was worried, ¡°very serious?¡±


    Abel shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not serious, just a slight sprain.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up and check on her.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Okay, take good care of her, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After that, Abel waved his hand at her and walked away.


    After Abel left, Jocelyn then took the exclusive lift and arrived at the president¡¯s office.


    After knocking politely on the door, she pushed it straight in.


    At this moment, Paige was in front of therge desk, carefully reading the documents.


    Seeing Jocelyning, Paige smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you. say that she would look for me at my home in the evening?¡±


    Jocelyn stepped forward and half-kneeled at her feet, carefully examining her ankle.


    At this moment, the ankle was still swollen.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn¡¯s heart ached vaguely.


    ¡°Why do you stille to work? Rest at home, doesn¡¯t it sound good?¡± With a helpless face, Jocelyn stood up and looked at Paige.


    Paige smiled, ¡°So much work is waiting for me, how can I rest?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You can leave it to the people underneath ore to me directly.¡±


    Paige, ¡°How can you be so exaggerated? An ankle injury, not a brain injury,e on, there¡¯s no such pretense.¡±


    Jocelyn once again helplessly sighed long, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say about you.¡±


    Paige changed the topic, ¡°What brings you here? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to my house tonight?¡±


    Jocelyn moved a chair, sat beside her, said, ¡°Originally intended to go to your home in the evening, but the Murphy¡¯s work has finished, so I came over.¡±


    Paige became serious, ¡°seems to be a big deal?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, I feel that, Dorian and Nics are either in a rtionship, or Dorian unterally like Nics, or is chasing Nics.¡±


    When Paige heard this, she was surprised, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say si?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°The light blue suit that Nics wore on was picked out by Dorian, personally, at the mall. He actually made a special effort to pick out clothes for others, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s perverse?¡± Jocelyn added.


    Paige heard, nodded, ¡°Yes, indeed perverse, in fact, carefully recall the details of the two of them getting along in the past, in addition in front of the camera, other free time, Dorian to is also indeed different to Nics.¡±


    ¡°He really likes to tease Nics and then let Nics chase him, that kind of behavior, like boys to have the girls¡¯ attention.¡±


    ¡°When we were in school, weren¡¯t there such people? Like you, but don¡¯t know how to express it, then they deliberately go to provoke you and get your attention.¡±


    Paige said word for word.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Paige asked.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 477 Major brands are coming to the door

    ¡°Major brands have issued statements to stand in line, saying that they will terminate the contracts of the artists from Sunshine Entertainment.¡±


    Seeing this news popping up in her phone, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was satisfied again, but her face remained unruffled.


    When she clicked on the news, she was greeted by the various bad situations that Sunshine Entertainment was in.


    The endorsements of their artists had basically all fallen off, and the brands had announced that they were going to rece them.


    Some of the dramas and movies that were originally ted to feature their artists have also been reced.


    Advertisers, as well as drama and movie producers, have switched because they don¡¯t want to risk a mass boycott of their artists.


    And Sunshine Entertainment¡¯s share price has fallen wildly because of these reasons.


    Seeing this, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth once again unconsciously curved up in a nice curve.


    In thement section, the number ofments had already broken three million.


    However, she wasn¡¯t interested in reading them anymore.


    She knew exactly what everyone was cursing.


    It was just fans of the artists on X Entertainment, along with fans of Sunshine Entertainment¡¯s artists, hurling abuse at Peter.


    She had seen too many of them, and knew their wording by heart.


    But this time, before the fans, had even really officially started boycotting, these people suddenly, in a surprisingly unanimous manner, started to unwind their contracts.


    She always felt there was something else behind it.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Paige asked.


    Jocelyn instantly pushed her phone in front of Paige, ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Seeing the content on the phone screen, Paige then also hooked her lips, ¡°That was expected.¡±


    Jocelyn once again hooked her lips, ¡°He made his own sins.¡±


    Just at this time, Paige¡¯s mobile phone began to vibrate.


    Seeing that it was  the general director of Chanel in Z Country, Paige then pressed answer.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Paige, we want Ryan to be our full line spokesman in Z Country, I wonder if you are interested, shall we talk?¡±


    As soon as Paige heard this, she then smiled towards Jocelyn, before gently shifting her office chair from side to side, her body leaningzily against the backrest, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Shall we meet at BLUE Western Restaurant at eight o¡¯clock in the evening?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this time, another phone call came into Paige¡¯s phone.


    It was the general director of Armani in Z Country.


    After a brief chat, she received a call from Armani¡¯s side.


    It also wanted Ryan to be their spokesperson for their own brand.


    They wanted to meet and talk.


    Paige and the other party had a brief chat before setting a meeting time.


    After receiving Armani¡¯s call, other brands also called, wanting to use X Entertainment¡¯s artists as spokespersons.


    One after another, Paige burst with joy.


    Jocelyn was also happy.


    All the endorsements that they had found on their side had been dropped by Sunshine Entertainment.


    This time, Sunshine Entertainment had done harm to itself.


    Paige¡¯s phone calls were answered for a whole hour.


    After receiving thest call from LV, only then did Paige¡¯s phone die down.


    She tiredly moved her neck, put the phone gently on the desk, and looked at Jocelyn again, ¡°Miss Murphy, now the endorsements that fell on Sunshine Entertainment have all found us. ¡±


    ¡°All the major high and mid-range brands have found us, luxury endorsements basically looking for Ryan, some mid-range endorsements looking for the recently popr Nics and Dorian.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There are several other artists who were smeared together this time. Anyway, everyone has a share.¡± Paige added, ¡°Now, The only one with the resources canpete with ourpany is King Entertainment.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Your foot is hurt, let the people underneath to negotiate the work.¡±


    Paige, ¡°They want to meet with me, I have to go. Don¡¯t worry about me. my foot is fine.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then I will apany you.¡±


    Paige shook her head, ¡°You already have enough things to do every day, I¡¯ll let my assistant apany me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue with what we were talking about? Dorian and Nics.¡± Paige changed the topic.


    When the topic was brought up, Jocelyn had another headache.


    She lightly pinched her brow, leanedzily against the back of her chair and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Paige thought seriously for a few seconds and said, ¡°No matter what state they are in now, as long as the secrecy is done well, it will be fine. Once the matter is exposed, both of them will screw, and the money we have spent on them will also go down the drain.¡±


    Jocelyn gently nodded, ¡°Well, personally, I think we can¡¯t interfere too much, after all, what kind of person to love, what kind of gender to love, that is personal freedom, do you think so?¡±


    In her opinion, loving and being loved are both personal freedom, and loving people of what gender is even more personal freedom.


    Paige nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You ask Dorian, in case it really is, you tell him to be careful.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    With those words, she then looked at the world outside the floor-to-ceiling window beside her.


    She nced down at her wristwatch again.


    By now the time was six o¡¯clock.


    Just at that moment, a knock sounded on the door.


    afterwards, the door opened.


    Abel pushed the door straight in.


    On him, he was wearing a light pink shirt, a pair of white casual nine-quarter trousers, and a pair of white shoes under his feet, looking noble and fresh.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Paige asked indifferently.


    ¡°I came to pick you up for dinner, didn¡¯t we agree?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige said, and then looked at Jocelyn next to her, ¡°Join us?¡±


    ¡°Join us, Jocelyn.¡± Abel looked at Jocelyn with a smile.


    ¡°No, I have things to do, Abel, take good care of Paige.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Jocelyn felt very curious about the two of them eating together twice.


    The two of them have be so close all of a sudden, which surprised her


    After taking a closer look at the two of them, Jocelyn added, ¡°I gotta go, bye.¡±

 Chapter 478 Your husband is really virtuous

    After saying that, Jocelyn took her own mobile phone and left the office sharply.


    Paige stood up without haste, holding the table with one hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When Abel saw this, he then extended his long arms and once again picked her up.


    This scene, once again, caused Paige¡¯s heart to rise to her throat.


    She subconsciously frowned slightly, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    Abel said with a smile, ¡°Come one, it will hurt a lot if you walk, don¡¯t y tough.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she had quieted down, the corners of Abel¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡°When exactly are you going to withdraw that confession ad?¡±


    ¡°I booked for half a month. Money has been paid, how do you want me to withdraw it? This money is not refundable.¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes is thirty thousand for an advertising space, and you even booked for half a month, you are really rich and generous.¡± Paige couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    After Jocelyn went downstairs, she drove her red Maserati all the way back to her house.


    Just after she arrived home, her mobile phone vibrated.


    The caller was the First Detention Centre in Flento City.


    After she parked the car, Jocelyn pressed answer, and then walked towards her home while listening to the other side speak.


    ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Jocelyn Murphy? Gloria said that she would like to see you ad hoped you cane to the detention center.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Our visiting hours are nine o¡¯clock in the morning to five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn hang up, and then stepped into the house.


    She knew why Gloria wanted to see her.


    So, she was ready to meet her.


    Changing into slippers, she took her phone and walked to the living room.


    At that moment, Noah had already returned.


    In the living room, the lights were bright as daylight.


    Therge space was filled with the strong fragrance of food.


    In this world, the only thing that caresses the heart the most is the smell of food.


    The moment this smell hit her nose, she instantly felt that her whole body¡¯s exhaustion had disappeared.


    At this moment, Noah came out of the kitchen with a te of prawns in eggnt sauce.


    He was wearing a white silk housecoat with a ck apron over it.


    The extreme homely style of dressing still did not weaken his aura of a king.


    It was obviously the most ordinary clothes apron, but on him it had an extra touch of nobility that was different.


    ¡°The meal is ready,e and eat.¡± he said softly, his eyes full of doting.


    With those words, he carried his things and went into the dining room.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and after that, she walked into the dining room.


    At this moment, the dishes were already set up.


    There were six dishes in total: prawns in eggnt sauce, sweet and sour pork, steamed sea bass, scallops with garlic and vermicelli, spicy chicken, and oyster and tofu soup, all of which were full of colour and vour.


    Each dish was steaming hot.


    In an instant, she felt the cravings in her stomach being aroused.


    On a whim, she took a picture of the dishes on the table and posted it on Weibo, ¡°The happiest thing is toe home to have a hot meal.¡±


    ¡°Eat.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Jocelyn picked up steamed sea bass and savored it.


    The sea bass he made was the best sea bass she had ever eaten, light and tasty, and it didn¡¯t smell fishy at all.


    ¡°How was it?¡± He asked as he peeled the shrimp.


    Jocelyn instantly gave him a thumbs up.


    He doted and gently rubbed her hair, ¡°Then eat more.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s smile grew, ¡°How is your health today? No difort, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± he responded softly, and without haste, he put the peeled shrimp into her bowl.


    Jocelyn naturally picked up the shrimp and ate it in small bites while saying, ¡°That¡¯s good, now ourpany¡¯s crisis ispletely solved, not only that, but we¡¯ve also taken advantage of the Sunshine Entertainment to go up another level.¡±


    A touch of approval coloured in Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°Well, I saw the hot search.¡±


    At the mention of this, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth were once again beaming, ¡°Peter has suffered his consequence.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Suddenly thinking of something, Jocelyn added, ¡°By the way, are you behind this time?¡±


    Noah raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±


    ¡°It feels like the speed of brand recing people is a bit too fast, reasonably speaking it shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±


    At first, she didn¡¯t think about it carefully, butter on the drive back, when she was alone and quiet, and thought about it carefully, she felt that it really did seem too smooth.


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°I just had Tom put out the words that who works with Peter is go against me.¡±


    Sure enough.


    She guessed right.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed, ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You are wee.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled brightly once again, ¡°Thank you for helping me out.¡±


    ¡°I am so happy to have you.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s voice, as usual, was soft.


    ¡°Me too.¡± He added.


    After eating, Noah cleaned up the dishes.


    Jocelyn returned to the living room with her phone, happily took a bag of crisps and sitting on the sofa, eating them while reading Weibo.


    Seeing her Weibo unread messages, which were as high as 9999+, Jocelyn then clicked in.


    Inside were allments on the post she had just posted.


    She clicked on that post and looked at it.


    Below that post, the number ofments, forwarding and likes had already broken one and a half million.


    Thement section was buzzing with activity.


    The first thing that caught her eye was Ryan¡¯sment, [Ryan: Your husband is so virtuous.]


    Below Ryan, there was ament from Bilmith, [Bilmith: Your husband is really virtuous.]


    And below them countless people also posted their thoughts.


    [Why do I think it was the nanny who did it? How can someone like Noah cook?]


    [What kind of love is this?]


    [Ryan and Bilmith havemented on it, my God, when will the two Prince Charmingment on me?]


    [Two Prince Charming, I like you for a long time, please look at me.]


    After browsing around thements, Jocelyn put her eyes on the hot search list.


    On the hot search list, most of them were still about Peter and Francesca.


    The title of the third ce of the hot search was the most eye-catching.

 Chapter 479 Alex officially joins

    #Be expressing her intention to make her debut#


    Seeing this name, Jocelyn unconsciously frowned.


    Out of curiosity, she clicked into the hot search to take a look.


    Located at the top was a video of Be dancing that she had posted two hours ago, and with a text asking, ¡°Can this level debut and join a girl group?¡±


    Jocelyn subconsciously clicked on the video.


    afterwards, the image of Be, dancing in a navel-less dress, caught Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    In the video, Be¡¯s dance, however, looked very good.


    As expected, she had learnt to dance since she was a child, her movements were very powerful and her body softness was also very good.


    Her body, too, was very okay, and her face was also pretty.


    If she hadn¡¯t had such scandals, she wouldn¡¯t have had a problem debuting.


    It¡¯s just that she has so much scandals that it¡¯s almost impossible for her to be an idol.


    She really felt that Be was a bit out of her depth.


    In thement section below,izens have also expressed their opinions.


    [You???? Debut? Are you worthy? You need to have a clean family to be an idol, I can memorize all your scandals.]


    [Cerebral palsy.]


    [Is she stupid from being in the prison?]N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    [Look at your face, debuting? Who will support you?]


    [Who¡¯s in and out of the guardhouse every day?]


    Looking at thosements, Jocelyn felt more and more that Be was a bit ridiculous.


    It was simply making a fool of herself.


    Not bothering to give it a second look, Jocelyn closed the page and shifted her gaze to other current affairs news.


    Just at this time XS team president Bob sent a message, ¡°Today is the first day of the summer transfer period, Alex¡¯s transfer procedures have all beenpleted, from today onwards, he will officially be a member of our XS team.¡±


    Seeing this message, Jocelyn contentedly clicked on WeChat and responded with an OK emoji.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re all going to have ate night snack, want to join us?¡± Bob sent another message.


    ¡°No.¡± Jocelyn responded.


    There was a quick OK reply.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t reply again and went back to Weibo again.


    At the 11th ce of the hot search, she saw about Alex, #World¡¯s No. 1 top singer Alex officially joined XS team#


    When she saw that hot search, the corner of her mouth, unconsciously, slightly curved up.


    She then clicked in and took a look.


    Inside was published by Goose Esports the news about Alex¡¯s official transfer to join the XS team.


    In thement section, a whole bunch of fans of the XS team, as well as Alex, were speaking.


    [Let¡¯s congratte the XS team, the Gctic Battleship.]


    [With Alex, the team will be even more powerful, and the winner of this year¡¯s Worlds will definitely be XS.]


    [I really don¡¯t understand why IM team let Alex go.]


    [I¡¯m a fan of whichever team Alex goes to anyway.]


    [What kind of lucky star is Jocelyn?]


    At this very moment, Noah quietly sat beside her.


    As soon as he sat down, he naturally hugged her to hisp, his chin resting against her shoulder, and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Naturally, Jocelyn leaned into him and brought her phone screen towards him, ¡°This.¡±


    ¡°Alex has officially joined the team?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all thanks to you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, Abel wouldn¡¯t have been able to give me Alex in any way.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Now everyone else is cursing Abel online. I wonder how he¡¯ll feel when he reads this.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t care.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jocelyn looked seriously into his eyes.


    ¡°Well, he has already talked to a top yer in topne from H Country. That person will join their team this summer.¡±


    ¡°Who? Icecream?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    This person was a talented man who had suddenlye out during this recent period.


    In the H Country¡¯s service, he was invincible in battle, attacked everything, dared to fight, operated well quite like Alex¡¯s style back then.


    In the H Country, people call him little Alex.


    ¡°Well, he will just turn seventeen by the time the summer tournament kicks off and will be starting on the field by then.¡± Noah added.


    At these words, Jocelyn then nodded reassuringly, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Before Jocelyn could finish her words, a searing kiss covered on her lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah was standing at the head of the bed, fastening the buttons of his white shirt.


    He had obviously just taken a shower, and his body still smelled faintly of camellia shower gel.


    The sun shone in through the nearby floor-to-ceiling window, jumped freely on his fingertips, setting off his hands in a beautiful way.


    The simple but luxurious blue diamond cufflinks on both cuffs shone with an understated but noble light.


    No matter how much time had passed, her heart still fluttered when she saw this face.


    Seeing her wake up, Noah then sat beside her, caressing her face with one hand and asking in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Naturally, Jocelyn came to his side, ced her head on hisp, hugged his waist and spoke softly, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°7 o¡¯clock, breakfast is ready for you, just go down and eat itter. I have a temporary matter, need to fly over to Y Country branch immediately, probably be back in a week.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn hugged his waist, a thick touch of reluctance spread in her heart, ¡°Okay, I go to see you off.¡±


    Noah, ¡°No need. You lie down for a while, you must be tired after tossing and turning all night yesterday.¡±


    As soon as she heard this, Jocelyn¡¯s face turned flushing.


    Heughed lightly, leaned down, and gave a kiss on her forehead, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Jocelyn continued to blush, hugging his waist, ¡°Then take care of your health when you go, and call me if anything is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, Noah then gave her a kiss on the cheek again and turned to walk away.


    Jocelyn propped up her body, which was about to fall apart, and slowly sat up, watching him leave.


    Only when his figure disappeared from her sight did Jocelyn stretch out and lie back in bed again.


    It was not until ten o¡¯clock that Jocelyn got out of bedzily.


    After washing up and having breakfast, she went upstairs and changed into a simple red halter neck knee length dress, drove out in her car.


    The car was stiflingly hot, so instead of turning on the air conditioning, she put the top down on the car.


    A crisp breeze, wrapped in the rich scent of roses, greeted her and, in an instant, blew away the dryness in her heart.


    Her curly hair was lovingly blown with the wind.


    The traffic on the road was heavy, and the red Maserati, which drove on and off along the way, eventually, arrived at the First Detention Centre.

 Chapter 480 One get ten years, one get five years

    In the visiting room, Jocelyn sat quietly in a chair, ying with her mobile phone, waiting for Gloria.


    In front of her, a thick ss wall separated therge empty space into two parts, inside and out.


    Not long after she sat down, Gloria was escorted over by two prison guards.


    Gloria¡¯s hair had been cut extremely short, she was dressed in a grey prison uniform with an orange prison waistcoat over it.


    Her face was haggard to the extreme, and she had lost none of her usual air of a granddy.


    The look in Gloria¡¯s eyes was full of hostility, like a stern ghost that had crawled out of hell.


    Even through the thick ss, she could still feel the murderous aura of Gloria¡¯s body.


    Jocelyn was still as calm as ever, her heart was unruffled.


    She gave Gloria a faint nce, and then, picked up the phone in front of her and put it to her ear.


    Gloria was pressed into a chair and likewise picked up the phone.


    The two stared at each other through the thick ss.


    One murderous, the other calm.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I just got word that my mother and I, one will be sentenced to ten years in prison and one to five. Are you satisfied?¡± Gloria snorted coldly.


    Jocelyn slightly raised her eyebrows and spoke lightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gloria was momentarily exasperated and dumbfounded, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jocelyn coldly snorted, ¡°Know what it means to deserve what you get?¡±


    Gloria¡¯s face was pale with anger, and her hand clutching the phone was even more trembling, ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t becent, when I get out, I will still get back at you.¡±


    ¡°I hope that in ten years¡¯ time, the pain of prison has not smoothed out your edges and you will still have the strength and qualifications to fight me.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°How did you realise that I was pretending to be sick? Where exactly did I show a w?¡± Gloria said again.


    Jocelyn knew that this was the main purpose of Gloria calling her here today.


    She continued to hold the phone and calmly spoke, ¡°From the beginning of the designpetition, your ambition and desire was revealed, and it did not look like a major depression.¡±


    Gloria was suddenly dumbfounded.


    So it was because of this, so that day, not only did she not get what she wanted, but she even exposed herself.


    At the time, she and her mother had thought that there was no problem.


    Damned Jocelyn, how could she be so clever?


    ¡°Dad is now so determined to divorce mum that he doesn¡¯t even care about me and mum at all, you encouraged that too, didn¡¯t you?¡± The more Gloria said, the more emotional she became.


    ¡°Dad gave up on you guys because you sinned too much, well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first. Gloria, enjoy your jail time.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you will go to hell!¡± Gloria was madly abusing into the microphone, ¡°You¡¯re such a heartless woman, Jocelyn, you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you.¡±


    The piercing voice made Jocelyn frown slightly in revulsion and subconsciously turned the phone away from herself.


    Looking at Gloria¡¯s ipetent and furious appearance, she did not feel any anger, but instead found it very amusing and relieving.


    Gloria was in the miserable state she was in today, and it was because she had sinned too deeply.


    ¡°Also, let me ask you. Was it also you who arranged for someone to find me in a room and take a video before, and then sent the video together with the chat records of my dates with other people on the social software to my husband?¡± Gloria added.


    She had always suspected it was Jocelyn, but couldn¡¯t find any evidence.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with consternation.


    She didn¡¯t know these things at all, and even more so, she hadn¡¯t done.


    Who the hell was it?


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    At that, Gloria instantly sneered, ¡°What an actor, aren¡¯t you just getting back at me because I used your design? The timing of my ident is just too coincidental. Even if I can¡¯t find any evidence, I still know it¡¯s you, don¡¯t try to clean yourself.¡±


    With these words, Gloria gave her another message.


    It happened after she and Gloria had that bigpetition for the design drawings of the sea park.


    Who had actually done it?


    It couldn¡¯t have been Noah.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    If it had been him, he would have told her.


    But if it wasn¡¯t Noah, then who was this person?


    And why was Joseph so quiet when he found out about all that and didn¡¯t make a big mess of it?


    He was already disgusted with Gloria, there was no reason he couldn¡¯t make a big deal out of it.


    Also this time, with Gloria in jail, he acted very abnormally, if it was before, he would have asked for a divorce.


    But this time, she hadn¡¯t heard anything about them getting a divorce.


    If their rtionship had eased and that he loved Gloria, then she had nothing to doubt.


    But on the contrary, the rtionship between the two of them was distant.


    So, there was only one possibility, and that was that Joseph had something on Joseph¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Do you think your little tricks can shake the rtionship between us? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible, our rtionship is stronger than you think.¡±


    ¡°In our lifetime, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll ever get a divorce.¡± Gloria dered triumphantly, ¡°You bitch. I curse you, for all eternity, to be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°The same to you.¡± Jocelyn responded lightly.


    And she then gently put down the phone she was holding, got up, and turned away with an indifferent face.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s radiant appearance and listening to what she said, Gloria became more and more frantic.


    She jerked up, smashing the ss in front of her fiercely with desperation, ¡°Jocelyn, you bitch! You deserve to die!¡±


    However, all of this was nothing more than her impotent rage alone.


    Jocelyn could not hear her voice.


    Jocelyn could not see likewise what she was doing.


    Walking out of the visiting area, the sunlight poured down from the sky and fell on her face, reflecting her face in an extraordinarily clear and natural way.


    After taking her Gi limited edition ck sunsses out of her bag and putting them on, she got straight into her red Maserati and took off.


    All the way there, she thought about what Gloria had told her.


    Too many questions lingered in her mind.


    But, she couldn¡¯t evene up with an answer.


    If it wasn¡¯t Noah, then who could it be?


    And, what exactly about Joseph in Gloria¡¯s hands?


    She was going to send Joseph the evidence that she had in her hand that Gloria was dating men on social media, and was cuckolding Joseph every day, so that he could feel what it was like to be cuckolded


    But she didn¡¯t expect someone to be the first to do so.

 Chapter 481 A Chance to Make Money

    She was really curious as to how Joseph really felt at that time after knowing all that.


    And what exactly was the handhold that Gloria was holding that could actually make Joseph even put up with something like that.


    He even continued to stay married to her.


    However, although curious, she did not want to investigate.


    Because whatever it was, it didn¡¯t matter.


    To this day, it was time for the feud between her and Joseph and Gloria toe to an end.


    The two of them had long since received the punishment they deserved.


    Joseph now has nothing, and even has to tangle with a woman he hates for a long time because he was under control.


    And that was bad enough.


    She felt that enough was enough.


    For both of them, she wasn¡¯t going to give any more looks either.


    Because everything had ended for the best.


    It was time for her to let it go.


    The scum is no longer worthy of her eyes.


    Nowadays, she has too many things to worry about.


    For example, the development of her career, such as Noah¡¯s illness.


    As long as the scum and the bitch stop acting like demons, everything will end here.


    She turned on the music in the car.


    It¡¯s only been a few hours since they separated, and she missed him.


    The red Maserati, whistling all the way, attracted many people¡¯s eyes.


    Soon, she arrived at the Murphy Group.


    Just as she was about to enter the office, she saw Robert¡¯s phone call in.


    Coveting the cold air inside the car, she did not get out immediately, butzily leaned against the backrest, closing her eyes while talking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Robert?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a coboration to talk to you about,e to King Entertainment.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn then stepped on the elerator and turned the car around with a drift and headed to King Entertainment.


    King Entertainment was very close to X Entertainment.


    If there was no traffic jam, it would only be a five-minute drive.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    in the presidential suite of Sylvie Hotel.


    In the glorious master bedroom, Joseph was in a deep sleep.


    On each of the bedside tables beside him was a set of drug paraphernalia.


    The space was filled with the aura of surliness.


    Because of the erosion of drug, there were already heavy dark circles under his eyes.


    He was a great deal thinner than before.


    Last night, he was ying with a woman for the whole night.


    In the end, the woman left.


    And he fell back to sleep.


    His phone vibrated and Joseph slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that it was a call from the First Detention House, Joseph then reluctantly pressed the answer.


    ¡°Honey,¡± Gloria¡¯s voice filled his ears.


    Joseph¡¯s face then darkened.


    He had been excited for too longst night, and at this moment, he hadn¡¯t rested well, and now he had a splitting headache and was in a bad mood.


    Adding to that, hearing Gloria¡¯s voice, his mood got even worse.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Honey. I have something important to talk to you about,e and see me tomorrow. We¡¯ll talk in person.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯te, you know the consequences, by the way, don¡¯t think of screwing me with silencing. I put evidence to others long ago. Even if I die, it won¡¯t go up in smoke. ¡± There Gloria said again.


    He originally wanted to refuse.


    But when he heard this, he instantly dared not.


    In fact, he really wanted to quit and then stop being under Gloria¡¯s control.


    But he simply couldn¡¯t do it.


    Once this thing was touched, it would bepletely finished.


    Trying to quit was simply impossible.


    Now this thing, little by little, was eating away at him, making him in disarray.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it at all.


    He really regretted that he touched it.


    However, it was useless to regret it anymore.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Joseph hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Gloria instantly hooked herlips coldly.


    She murmured in her heart, ¡°Jocelyn, do you think you are safe and sound since I am in prison, there are many people I can use!¡±


    The words left her mouth, and she stood up, following the footsteps of the prison guards and returning to her confinement room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five minutester, Jocelyn arrived at King Entertainment.


    Because Robert had exined it in advance, Jocelyn had an unobstructed journey to the door of the chairman¡¯s office.


    Upon reaching her destination, Jocelyn knocked on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± soon came Robert¡¯s voice from inside.


    Jocelyn then pushed the door in.


    This office, which was simr in size to her office at X Entertainment, was simr in style.


    At this moment, Robert was sitting in front of the coffee table, crossing his legs and sipping tea.


    He was wearing a light curry coloured shirt with white trousers, a Hermes belt and light curry coloured leather shoes from Versace.


    He looked refreshed.


    He looked like he had alreadye out of the gloom of his love affair.


    There was no trace of the decadence from a while ago.


    Seeing Jocelyning, Robert smiled ears to ears, ¡°You are here, Jocelyn.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Jocelyn then stepped forward and sat next to him, cutting to the chase, ¡°What do you want to see me about?¡±


    ¡°I recently took fancy on a big IP, called, Green Could, ready to spend a huge amount of money to adapt a TV series, want to drag you to invest together, how about it?¡± Robert also went straight to the point, not ying with all those falsehoods.


    ¡°Green Could?¡± This book, which Jocelyn had chased before, was an ancient immortal online novel.


    This book was very popr on the inte and had arge number of book fans.


    If it could be done without great changes, it would not be a problem for this drama to be a hit.


    Robert was notck of money, he can take the initiative to find her with such a good project, she knows he was deliberately trying to pull her together to make money.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the scriptwriter of this drama is the original author, absolutely no great changes, must respect the original. As long as the investment is made, it is guaranteed to make a hit.¡± Robert added.


    ¡°You just want to pull me along to make money, right?¡± Jocelyn asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, are you interested?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes.¡±


    ¡°I have one more request.¡± Robert added.


    ¡°Yes?¡±

 Chapter 482 Aubrey

    ¡°Have you read this book yet?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°In this book, there is a character of the fairy Aubrey, you know it, right?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    In the original book she was the most beautiful woman of the three sisters of the celestial human demons, captivating.


    God¡¯s own daughter.


    Her role was small, but impressive.


    In the original book, it is written that when she smiles, all beings in the three worlds fade away.


    In the book, her scenes are few and far between, only a few chapters.


    Aubrey had once, three hundred years ago, secretly descended to earth and fell in love with a mortal man, falling in love with him so passionately that she broke the rules of heaven.


    God was furious and ordered the mortal man to be beheaded and took her back to the heavenly realm, where he drew a prison for her in her bedchamber and punished her for three hundred years not to leave.


    So she could only pass the time of solitude by making pills and healing her love wounds.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    During the three hundred years, she kept thinking of her lover.


    In the book, the heroine, in the process of ying demons with the hero, identally falls for Eroding Powder.


    This poison can only be cured by Aubrey in the three realms of heaven, man and devil, so the hero sneaked into the heaven and reached her bedchamber to beg her for the medicine.


    And unexpectedly, the hero was exactly the same as the man she had loved three hundred years ago.


    She then deduced the past life and present life of the hero and found that he was the man¡¯s past life.


    However, because of the lesson she learned three hundred years ago, she did not dare to identify with the hero, let alone awaken his memory.


    So, the antidote was given to the hero and he was simply let go.


    After she regained her freedom, she began to be the hero¡¯s guardian god all the way in silence


    In the end, she even died to save the hero.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing up this character?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Can you y this role?¡± Robert asked tentatively.


    When Jocelyn heard this, she was confused.


    She had never thought about filming a movie.


    Once upon a time, when she walked on the street, there were always many self-proimed star scouts, who wanted to scout her for a movie.


    She had turned them all down.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be an actress.¡± Jocelyn refused outright.


    But Robert continued to coax her, ¡°Only you can manage that role, she doesn¡¯t have many parts, in fact, the shooting will be finished in a few days, and you don¡¯t need to go to the set every day, you just need to go asionally, you can shoot for as long as you want.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Jocelyn waved her hand again and refused.


    She really wasn¡¯t interested in this.


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t y it, I won¡¯t be able to find anyone else. The original author said that that character is very popr among the book fans, although there are not many scenes, but because she is beautiful enough and affectionate enough, everyone likes her a lot.¡±


    ¡°The original author wanted the casting for this book to bepletely true to the original, and he also said that you are the most like Aubrey of any woman he has ever met, so tome me to find a way to convince you.¡± Robert added.


    Jocelyn shook her head again, ¡°Absolutely not, you guys find someone else, if you really can¡¯t find one, go for an open recruitment of actors.¡±


    But Robert was not going to give up, ¡°Do me a favour for the sake of us being friends. Please?¡±


    After hearing Robert say this, Jocelyn thought deeply, and finally nodded her head.


    ¡°Great.¡± Robert smiled, ¡°You are a beautiful person with a good heart.¡±


    Jocelyn responded, ¡°You have given me such a good chance to make money, so I think I should do something for you.¡±


    Robert smiled, ¡°But, Noah won¡¯t say no, right?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°In my family, I make the decisions. don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Robert gave her a thumbs up, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in a much better moodtely, are you moving on?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Right, the contract of our cooperation, and your contract of an actress will be sent to yourpany.¡± Robert added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Then if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first, you get busy.¡±


    Robert then stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    Jocelyn nced at his desk, which was piled with documents, and said, ¡°Go and do your thing. I¡¯ll just go by myself.¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn went straight out and took the lift, reaching the first floor.


    After getting into the car, her mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Regan¡¯s phone, Jocelyn pressed answer, the corners of her mouth curled up into a bright smile, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, in K City, Y country, there is a veryrge jewellery exhibition, want to go and see it?¡± Regan asked.


    As soon as she heard it was Y country, Jocelyn asked with interest, ¡°What time?¡±


    ¡°Two dayster, 3pm Y Country time.¡± Regan said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Just in time, she could go over to Y Country and give Noah a surprise.


    ¡°I heard that Noah has gone to Y Country, right? You¡¯re bored at home alone,e to our ce for dinner tonight, I¡¯ll have your mother-inw cook something delicious for you.¡± Regan added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn agreed without a second thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two dayster.


    At three o¡¯clock in the morning, Jocelyn, escorted by her bodyguards, went to the airport and boarded the Mason family¡¯s private ne, ready to leave for Y Country.


    She had dressed up carefully.


    She was like a high school girl, looking young.


    When the ne arrived at K City in Y Country, it was exactly 1pm.


    Riding in the exclusive bodyguard car arranged by the Mason family, she arrived at the venue of the jewellery exhibition, the International Exhibition Centre in K City.


    By now the time was exactly three o¡¯clock.


    After fixing her make-up, she got out of the car and, with her ticket, entered the exhibition centre.


    This time, the jewellery exhibition was on the third floor.


    Under the escort of the bodyguards, she entered all the way to the third floor, and then entered with her ticket.


    The third floor, a huge,rge t floor, covered an area of thousands of square metres.


    The huge space was filled with a gathering of celebrities and tight security.


    All kinds of jewellery, in a ss enclosure, glittered.


    Once inside, she began, with great interest, to take a tour.


    Apart from jewellery designed by some of the big brand designers, there were also many things designed by niche designers.


    Every design that came into view was a masterpiece.


    ¡°Help! Is there a doctor?¡±


    As she was looking around, a woman suddenly shouted.


    Jocelyn looked at the sound.

 Chapter 483 The Masked Man

    Only a young man with a pale face was lying on the ground not far away.


    Beside the man, there was a beautiful, youthful girl kneeling with a double ponytail.


    At this moment, the girl was pushing the man with an anxious look on her face, her face was streaked with tears.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn stepped forward, half kneeling on the ground and taking the man¡¯s pulse.


    Looking closer, the man¡¯s face was pale with a few hints of blue.


    His lips were white and bloodless, the dark circles under his eyes were heavy, and his body was slender and slim.


    But even with his poorplexion, he could not hide his handsomeness.


    From his pulse and the colour of his face, Jocelyn was certain that he had been poisoned.


    Moreover, it seemed that he had been poisoned by a high concentration of sodium cyanide.


    Sodium cyanide was extremely toxic.


    There was only a few minutes, to ten minutes, of optimal resuscitation time after poisoning.


    Once missed the chance, death is possible.


    There are only two ways to detoxify cyanide poisoning.


    One is a herbal antidote, but, at the moment, it is impossible to find one, and even if one is found, it will be toote.


    Another way is to administer an antidote such as sodium thiosulphate intravenously,bined with the vasodtor isoamyl nitrite.


    And these, too, were not avable here, so he had to go to the hospital.


    It urred to her that on her way here, she had seen a hospital.


    That hospital was just a hundred meters from here.


    ¡°Miss, how is he?¡± The girl asked as she cried, her eyes filled with panic.


    ¡°He is poisoned with sodium cyanide, he must be taken to the hospital to be detoxified, there can¡¯t be a minute¡¯s dy.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn waved her hand towards the bodyguard beside her, ¡°Hurry up and carry the person to our car.¡±


    The bodyguards then quickly lifted the man up and took him out.


    Jocelyn took the girl¡¯s hand and said soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, when we get to the hospital, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The girl nodded heavily.


    Jocelyn held the girl¡¯s hand and followed the bodyguards.


    After the group hurried downstairs, the bodyguards settled the man into a ck Rolls Royce.


    The girl got into the car and sat beside the man.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, sat sharply in the driver¡¯s seat, took the keys from the bodyguard, started the car, stepped on the elerator and headed for the hospital she remembered.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The bodyguard car followed close behind.


    A minuteter, they arrived at the hospital.


    The bodyguards carried the man straight in.


    Jocelyn held the girl¡¯s hand and followed at a brisk pace all the way.


    Once inside the hospital outpatient building, Jocelyn pulled a nurse and informed the nurse of the man¡¯s condition.


    The nurse then brought in a stretcher and contacted other medical staff, pushing the man all the way to the emergency room.


    The whole process took no more than three minutes.


    After the man was wheeled into the emergency room, Jocelyn took a breath of relief.


    Based on the time, the man should be fine.


    She was already sweating from all the running, and her heart was almost beating out of her throat.


    With a deep breath, Jocelyn looked at the girl beside her.


    The girl kept her head down and kept crying.


    The mixed-race face was very pretty, and with tears in her eyes, she looked pity.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn¡¯s heart softened and she gently stroked the girl¡¯s back, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine.¡±


    The girl didn¡¯t say a word, she just kept crying with her head down and unease written all over her face.


    ¡°Sit down first and wait quietly.¡± Jocelyn said, and then pulled the girl to sit on the bench.


    The girl still didn¡¯t say anything, just sat down obediently.


    Jocelyn also did not speak again and quietly stayed by the girl¡¯s side.


    After a long time, the girl finally choked up and opened her mouth, ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, right?¡± The girl asked.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry, I know how to heal.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°I hope so, thank you so much, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± The girl choked up again and spoke.


    ¡°No need to thank me, well, don¡¯t cry.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice, and when she finished, she took out a piece of tissue from her bag and handed it to the girl.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The girl thanked politely again, took the tissue and began to wipe her tears and snot.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutester, the door to the emergency room opened.


    The blonde, blue-eyed attending doctor stepped out.


    Seeing this, the girl stood up, ran to the doctor and asked, ¡°Is he all right?¡±


    The doctor shook his head and responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing this, the girl felt relieved.


    And Jocelyn, too, waspletely relieved.


    ¡°Luckily, he was brought here in time, if it had been a minuteter, the odds would have been against.¡± the doctor added.


    The girl turned her head on hearing this and looked at Jocelyn excitedly, ¡°Miss, this is all because of you, thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Well, since he¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll leave now, next, just take care of him in the hospital.¡± Jocelyn said as she stood up.


    The girl walked up to Jocelyn, clutching her hands, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn Murphy.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°My name is Daisy, I¡¯m seventeen years old, shall I have your number? I¡¯ll contact youter and repay you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Jocelyn answers, ¡°Well, I¡¯m off.¡±


    She wanted to go back and continue watching the jewellery exhibition.


    After watching the jewellery exhibition, she would go and give Noah a surprise.


    With those words, she turned around and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It was already close to evening in Y Country, while it was noon in Z Country.


    The first detention center, 404 imprisonment room.


    ¡°You and your mother are two waste things!¡±


    The cold male voice woke Gloria up and she opened her eyes at once.


    What came into view was a tall man wearing a golden mask and a ck taiji suit.


    The golden mask, which covered a whole face of the man, made itpletely impossible for her to see what the other man looked like.


    Upon seeing the man, her body then shook and she got out of bed directly, kneeling down in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She then subconsciously nced around herself.


    There was no one but the two of them in the eerie confinement room.


    ¡°I gave you everything you wanted from me, but you still can¡¯t get Jocelyn down. Since that¡¯s the case, go to hell.¡± The man said coldly.

 Chapter 484 I’m in Y Country

    His tone was grim to the extreme, like a death knell from hell.


    Gloria¡¯s scalp suddenly tingled and he kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry, give me another chance. ¡±


    ¡°With me, there is no another chance. fools all deserve to die!¡± The man responded sorrowfully.


    ¡°No. no, master, give me one more chance, just one more.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let your mother be yourpanion when you¡¯re on the way to hell.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Y country, K city.


    After Jocelyn returned to the jewellery show, she bought a lot of her favorite jewellery.


    After shopping for a while, she saw that it was gettingte outside, so she took her bodyguard, and left the exhibition centre and got into her car.


    Sitting in the back seat of the fluffy car, Jocelyn unhurriedly took out the small mirror for make-up from her bag and checked her make-up.


    After making sure her make-up was fine, she dialed Noah with joy.


    The call was answered in almost seconds.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah was in arge conference room, holding a meeting with a group of senior executives from the K City branch who were sitting upright.


    The moment he picked up the phone, his originally serious face instantly melted away, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah stood up in full view of everyone, pulled open the conference room door, leaned against the wall, and responded in a soft voice, ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jocelyn asked with a smirk.


    Hearing his voice made her miss his even more.


    Although it had only been a few short days apart.


    But it was as long as if centuries had passed.


    The same was true for Noah.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m in a meeting at mypany here in K City.¡±


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how about you?¡±


    ¡°I miss you too.¡± Jocelyn smiled faintly, her heart was so sweet.


    In his body, there was always a special magic.


    Even without seeing each other, just listening to him talk, she felt in an extremely good mood.


    ¡°Bye then, I still have things to do.¡± Jocelyn added, and when she finished, she snickered.


    ¡°Okay, eat well, sleep well, call me if there is something wrong, no matter howte, got it?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed once again, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then looked at her bodyguard and driver, ¡°Go to the office.¡±


    Soon, therge group moved steadily.


    On Noah¡¯s side, after hanging up the phone, he returned to a serious face and returned to the conference room, continuing the meeting coldly.


    The senior executives once again sat upright, not daring to breathe a word.


    They all looked like ministers in an old-fashioned movie who were on their way to court, trembling.


    The air in the conference room was several degrees colder.


    The crowd felt as if they were living in the North Pole at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The ck limousine convoy was moving steadily along the road.


    Soon, it arrived at the branch of the Griffin Group, located in the centre of K City.


    When the driver and bodyguards were about to turn the corner to the oppositepany, Jocelyn said, ¡°Stop right here, I¡¯ll walk there myself. You guys go back and rest.¡±


    They then pulled the car over to the side and stopped.


    The bodyguard car, which was following behind, also came to a stop.


    At this time, the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    The city was glowing with the early lights.


    The building of the branch office was as grand as the head office.


    The outside of the building was made of full ss, towering into the clouds, and looked spectacr under the night sky.


    The security guards were still diligently guarding the outside of the building, not daring to cken, each standing straight.


    Jocelyn¡¯s bodyguards were the first to get out of the car.


    afterwards, they stood in two rows next to her car, respectfully bowing their heads.


    The bodyguard closest to her car door opened it for her carefully.


    Jocelyn tidied her high ponytail, then gracefully got out of the car, crossed the road with heavy traffic and walked downstairs to the office.


    Just as she was about to enter, four security guards at the door coldly blocked her way.


    The four men, all blonde, blue-eyed Y countrymen, looked tall and big, standing together like a wall of people.


    ¡°Miss, may I ask who you are?¡± A security guard asked coldly.


    ¡°I am Noah Mason¡¯s wife.¡± Jocelyn said.


    The security guard frowned, ¡°There were many woman to im to be his wife this year.¡±


    The three security guards next to her also allughed with disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯m really your president¡¯s wife.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°We don¡¯t believe it.¡± the security guard said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jocelyn nodded helplessly.


    ¡°Miss, please leave.¡± the security guard said again.


    At this time, a group of female employees came out of the building.


    Hearing the security guard¡¯s words, a female employee coldly snorted in disdain, ¡°Herees another one who wants to pretend to be the president¡¯s wife and is tying to get into our building.¡±


    ¡°These women are shameless?¡± Another female employee sneered.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn did not retort, just silently took out her mobile phone and dialed Noah¡¯s number, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m downstairs in yourpany, I can¡¯t get into yourpany now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here in Y Country?¡± His tone was tinged with a few moments of delight.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Originally, she had wanted to go to Noah to give a surprise.


    Now, it seemed that his security guards were just too dedicated, and she thought that wouldn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Haha, tricks are all the same.¡± Another female employee next to her couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    A few people stopped, ready to watch the fun.


    The faces of the four security guards became even more gloomy.


    ¡°Miss, please hurry up and leave, don¡¯t y such tricks.¡± Another security guard said.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A few employees who were watching from the side all couldn¡¯t help but snicker, looking at her with eyes full of contempt.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to continue saying anything to them, and just stood there quietly, waiting for Noah.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving?¡± Another security guard said.


    Jocelyn ignored it and just silently looked down and yed with her phone.


    ¡°What a bitch, is she trying to be like those people in the past, pretending to y with her phone with her head down and then running straight into the building when the security guards let their guard down?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I just love watching this kind of silly crazy drama.¡±


    ¡°She is pretty good looking, howe she has such a bad brain?¡±


    The few employees watching nearby exchanged pleasantries and whispered.

 Chapter 485 Relief from the pain of longing

    Jocelyn heard it all clearly.


    The sound that filled her ears made her feel harsh.


    However, she was still waiting quietly.


    She could understand the reaction of these people.


    It must be that, here, there were often people posing as the president¡¯s wife, trying to barge in and hit on the president.


    They had seen too many of them, and that was why they were like that.


    Jocelyn inadvertently raised her head, and the few bodyguards who were blocking her then neatly fiercely red at her.


    She raised her eyebrows lightly and continued to look down, ying with her phone.


    About two minutester ¨C


    Noah, apanied by Tom, walked out of the exclusive lift.


    As soon as he stepped out of the lift, Noah walked straight to the door.


    Noah was wearing a straight white shirt with ck trousers.


    Without a tie, the front two buttons of his shirt cor were naturally open.


    The cuffs were rolled up to the elbows, giving him a reserved and clean look.


    The perfect proportions of his body were unmistakable, and all his legs were below his neck.


    The moment she saw Noah, Jocelyn¡¯s face burst into a bright smile, and at this moment, all the pain of longing was relieved.


    As soon as Noah appeared, the air around him chilled down.


    The powerful aura caused the employees watching the scene to all subconsciously shiver their bodies.


    At this point, everyone was all dumbfounded.


    Could it be that this woman¡¯s call just now was really to Noah?


    ¡°Good day, President!¡± The few employees who were watching, nodded their heads respectfully and shouted in unison.


    The security guards heard the voice, then turned their heads to look at Noah, and subconsciously made a way for Noah, and then respectfully and neatly shouted, ¡°Good day, President!¡±


    However, Noah did not give them a look, but only looked at Jocelyn with a gentle face and walked all the way to her.


    His eyes were always fixed on her body, not leaving.


    ¡°Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before you came?¡± The joy in his eyes was too much to hold back.


    These days, God knows, how much he really missed her!


    This scene stunned everyone at the scene.


    In an instant, the crowd was silent and began to stare at each other in horror.


    It was really their president¡¯s wife?


    They actually said something harsh to the president¡¯s wife!


    Jocelyn still smiled, her voice as soft as ever, ¡°Well, wanted toe and give you a surprise. I originally wanted to go to you, but I was stopped.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡± He said as he caressed the top of her head with eyes full of doting.


    The words fell, he then reached out with his long arms and naturally picked her up in a horizontal embrace, walking inside.


    Tom was stunned.


    After some silent envy in his heart, he followed them.


    The crowd at the door, still dumbfounded, said.


    ¡°She¡¯s actually really our president¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°I told you, she looks familiar. I¡¯ve seen her picture on Weibo before, but, the picture doesn¡¯t look like this with her clothes and makeup, so, I didn¡¯t recognize her.¡±


    ¡°Are we going to die?¡±


    ¡°Our president actually treats woman that well, it¡¯s unimaginable.¡±


    Walking to the exclusive lift door, Noah nced coldly at Tom, ¡°You go take the lift next.¡±


    Tom deeply felt that he was disliked by his boss.


    However, he only slightly lowered his head, lightly held the silver-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, pressed open the lift for Noah, and then retreated to the lift door next to him.


    When the lift door opened, Noah took Jocelyn into the lift.


    Soon, the lift door closed.


    The moment the door closed, Noah then put her down and pressed her against the wall with a flurry of kisses.


    Deep into the kiss, he even lifted Jocelyn straight up and pressed her against the wall.


    The two of them were in a position that was ambiguous.


    In the narrow lift room, the temperature rose sharply.


    A few days had passed without seeing her, and he missed her so much that he was going crazy.


    Now, he was more and more unrestrained.


    Jocelyn was flushing.


    ¡°There is no surveince in the lift?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me then, Let go.¡±


    ¡°I can kiss you all I want on my turf, no one else can stop me.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t giving her any more chances to say anything.


    On the topmost floor, the 66th floor, the lift door opened abruptly.


    Noah only then reluctantly let go of her, carried her up, and led her out of the lift.


    Jocelyn¡¯s face was still hot and flushing.


    ¡°I have a meeting first. you wait for me here.¡± He whispered in her ear.


    The burning breath, spreading on her earlobe, was like a surge of electricity, making her skin tingle.


    ¡°Okay, put me down, it¡¯s not nice for your staff to see.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s out of their hands.¡±


    At this time, Tom ran over.


    Seeing this, Tom opened the door respectfully.


    Once the door opened, Jocelyn was dumbfounded.


    She thought this was his office, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a conference room.


    And the location of the conference table was opposite the door.


    At this moment, in front of the table, dozens of people were staring at her.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was astonishment written all over.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were as if they had seen a ghost.


    Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly reddened even more, ¡°Pput me down, I want to go to your office.¡±


    ¡°Be good, and apany me to the meeting.¡± With that, he lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead in full view of all eyes.


    The next second, her heart, once again, beat faster.


    ¡°Noah, so many people are watching.¡± Jocelynined in embarrassment.


    However, Noah did not say anything, only slightly hooked his lips, and then he carried her all the way into the conference room, and sat on his main seat.


    Jocelyn sat on hisp.


    The crowd became more and more shocked, they began to look at each other.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    At this moment, being stared at by so many people, she felt like she was embarrassed.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Noah responded dotingly, and then looked at Tom beside him and said, ¡°Take a chair and put it next to me.¡±


    Tom then move a chair to Noah.


    Only then did Noah reluctantly put her on the chair.

 Chapter 486 Making an exception

    The people at the scene all looked dumbfounded.


    One by one, they did not dare to say a word, but only looked at the person beside them for a while, and then at Jocelyn.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jocelyn also felt embarrassed.


    She nodded slightly towards the crowd, and then smiled politely and greeted, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Jocelyn, Noah¡¯s wife, sorry for disturbing your meeting, you guys continue, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    The decent speech, the gentle tone, and the stunning face instantly pulled countless good feelings for her.


    The executives instantly liked this gentle and generous beautiful woman, and smiled towards Jocelyn.


    ¡°Tom, go buy dinner for everyone,ter we will eat while meeting. Order another cup of milk tea for everyone.¡± Noah said as he looked at Tom who was at the side.


    Tom nodded respectfully.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Anything Will do¡±, she couldn¡¯t think of what she wanted to eat.


    ¡°Go ahead and order the steak. Hers to be medium rare, then a cup of milk tea each.¡± Noah looked at Tom and seriously ordered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tom responded respectfully, followed by leading arge group of bodyguards and leaving the conference room.


    At this moment, the people in the conference room were even more confused.


    It wasmon knowledge that the president especially hated other things when people were in a meeting, especially if they were eating, that was even more not allowed.


    This was all simply too perverse.


    And it was clear to everyone that the source of the perversity was this president¡¯s wife.


    Their president was really different to his wife.


    He had actually broken all his conventions for his wife.


    ¡°Alright, the meeting continues.¡± Noah coldly looked at the crowd and said.


    Next, Noah got into his work and began to meet with everyone in a serious and rigorous manner.


    At times he expressed his opinions, at other times he quieted down and listened to the crowd with a serious face, while nodding his head continuously and fancy turning his pen.


    He was more charming than usual when he was working seriously.


    What they talked about was all about thepany¡¯s development n for the second half of the year, and the ns for each department.


    His perfect voice, and his serious look, together with the absolutely handsome face with a cold sense, at this moment Jocelyn felt as if she was watching the main male role of an idol drama.


    She could understand at once what they were talking about, but she did not speak, she was just quiet and peaceful, watching Noah talk and listening to everyone.


    In many ces, Noah had the exact same insights as she did.


    After the meeting had been going on for a while, Tom came in with a few bodyguards, carrying dinner, and milk tea, in a grand manner.


    As soon as they entered, Tom carefully ced the items in front of Jocelyn and Noah first.


    Only afterwards did he take the bodyguards and distribute the rest to the others.


    Jocelyn was also hungry at this moment.


    When she saw the steak, she couldn¡¯t wait to pick up her knife and fork, ready to enjoy it.


    However, before she could ce her knife, Noah took the knife and fork out of her hand, and then moved her steak to his own face, carefully cutting it.


    Only after he had sessfully cut it into small pieces did he hand over the knife and fork to her, and then pushed the steak in front of her.


    The crowd in the conference room was surprised to see that.


    It was damn sweet!


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jocelyn thanked him softly, before lowering her head and elegantly enjoying the food.


    Noah doted and gently stroked her hair as he lowered his eyes and asked, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    The steak Tom had bought was the ck pepper voured, which she liked, had an excellent taste and the meat was tender and juicy, she liked it very much.


    ¡°Then eat more.¡± Noah added.


    With that, he elegantly picked up his own knife and fork and began to enjoy the food.


    The others saw Noah start before they couldn¡¯t wait to pick up their knives and forks and start eating.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    They ate while they had the meeting, each person¡¯s expression still serious.


    After Jocelyn finished her steak, she opened a cup of strawberry milk tea and sipped it while ying with her phone.


    After drinking the milk tea, she felt fatigued on her body.


    So she leaned backzily in her chair and prepared to close her eyes for a while.


    However, she fell asleep.


    Not long after she fell asleep, her body unconsciously fell over towards Noah¡¯s position, and her heady on Noah¡¯sp.


    Noah, who was concentrating on the meeting, saw this and then dotingly stroked her hair, and then looked at the crowd with a serious face and said, ¡°Keep your voice down. don¡¯t wake her up.¡±


    The woman on hisp was extremely gentle in her sleep.


    Just by looking at it, Noah felt that his heart was going to melt.


    The people held their breath and nodded their heads.


    And then, those who spoke lowered their voices one after another.


    The meeting continued.


    Noah gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair with one hand while listening carefully to the crowd.


    Under the light, her side face was perfect.


    Noah¡¯s movements were very light and gentle, as if he was stroking a noble white Persian cat.


    In order to avoid waking up Jocelyn and making Noah angry, everyone kept their voices silenced.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The meeting ended at half past nine, and Noah still didn¡¯t wake up Jocelyn.


    Instead, he gently picked her up and led her out of the meeting room.


    No one dared to make any noise.


    Tom and the bodyguards deliberately lightened their steps and followed Noah and Jocelyn.


    Only after Noah and his group walked away did the crowd in the conference room breathe a collective sigh of relief.


    Soon, everyone could not help but discuss.


    ¡°I kept forcing myself to speak in a low voice, it was really hard.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen the president pamper a woman like that.¡±


    Two senior executives exchanged words.


    after, a female senior, with an envious look at where they had left, added, ¡°Our president treats his wife so well.¡±


    ¡°I really did not expect that the president would have a side.¡± Another blonde female executive said.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Noah carried Jocelyn to the lobby on the first floor of thepany, Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes.


    At this moment, she felt much more refreshed, and the tiredness from the trip had disappeared.

 Chapter 487 Gloria and Sara are both dead

    She nced at Noah, and then subconsciously looked around, lightly rubbed her sleepy eyes, and asked, ¡°The meeting finished?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± responded Noah in a soft voice.


    ¡°When did I fall asleep?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°After eating, it didn¡¯t take long to fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn then naturally wrapped Noah¡¯s neck, and then looked at the bodyguard behind her with embarrassment and said, ¡°Put me down, I can walk by myself.¡±


    ¡°Later.¡± Noah had absolutely no intention of putting her down, his gaze was always on her face, and there was endless tenderness in his eyes.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say another word, allowing him to hold herself, enjoying herself to the fullest his warm embrace.


    ¡°Want to eat anything else?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Do you want to make me fat as a pig? I just finished dinner and you want me to eat again.¡± Jocelyn whined softly.


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°I am afraid you¡¯ll be hungry.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m not a pig, how can I get hungry so easily?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Oh, okay, shall we go home?¡±


    Jocelyn instantly nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Then, she naturally rested her head on his chest.


    His warm body heat, through the thin clothing, stained her face.


    From such a distance, she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just quickened his pace.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fleet of ck luxury cars soon drove to the city centre, Sweet Dreams high-end neighborhood, under building 8.


    After the car was parked, Jocelyn once again looked around.


    This building, with a very open view around it and huge gardens in front and behind, looked very nice.


    In the early summer season, the various flowers in the small garden were all open.


    The lush and exotic flowers and nts are also growing.


    Looking at it, it was soothing to the body and mind.


    The bodyguards were the first to get out of the car.


    afterwards, they opened the door of the car next to Jocelyn and Noah.


    Noah and Jocelyn got out of the car at the same time.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Noah walked up to Jocelyn and picked her up in his arms again.


    Jocelyn gave Noah a helpless look and gently hooked her hands around his neck, ¡°Are you going to be a Siamese twin with me today?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m prepared to be a Siamese with you for one night.¡± He spoke in her ear, ambiguously, and then he gently nibbled on her earlobe.


    The warm breath spread out in all directions in the earlobe, as well as the neck, instantly paralyzed her heart.


    Jocelyn blushed and subconsciously nced at the people behind her.


    Although Noah¡¯s voice was not loud, they had all heard it.


    Touching Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, everyone collectively, awkwardly coughed before lowering their heads and continuing to follow them forward.


    Jocelyn knew that if they could react like this, then they must have heard them.


    Instantly, she felt more and more embarrassed.


    She gave Noah a direct nk stare, ¡°Noah, do you know what it means to be quiet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jocelyn gave him a nk stare again, before lowering her head in embarrassment.


    Noah¡¯s house located on the sixteenth floor, with the design of one staircase and one household.


    Inside the home, it was arge t with a baroque style.


    After Noah carried her into the house, Tom and the others left.


    When no one was around, he became more and more unrestrained.


    He ced her on the sofa in a domineering manner and then pinned her down, cupped her face with both hands and looked at it carefully.


    This woman was pretty.


    It didn¡¯t matter how many times he looked at her, he would still be awestruck.


    ¡°Tell me, how do you look so good?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of love.


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Well, it¡¯s probably because my dad and my mum are both good looking.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m dying for you, what should I do?¡± He added.


    Before Jocelyn, he never thought that one day he would fall for any woman.


    He didn¡¯t even think that he would actually be so interested in any woman, even as long as he couldn¡¯t see her for a day, he missed this woman and wanted to take her wherever he went.


    The straightforward words made Jocelyn¡¯s heart warm once again, ¡°How about I offer myself to you?¡±


    With that, she took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    In an instant, everything was overwhelming.


    ¡°You demon!¡± He gritted his teeth.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡­


    Next, Noah proved to her, with his own practical actions, what it meant to say that a small farewell was better than a new marriage.


    And he, too, really did what he said he would do, making love to her for a whole night, literally like a Siamese twin.


    It was not until five in the morning that the two of them, together, fell into a deep sleep.


    An hourter, on the bedside table, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone lit up.


    Allen¡¯s phone was calling in.


    But because the phone was on mute, Jocelyn and Noah werepletely oblivious to it.


    Jocelyn was hanging on to Noah like an octopus, sleeping soundly.


    afterwards, the phone screen went dark.


    On the other side of the bedside table, Noah¡¯s mobile phone screen also lit up.


    The caller was still Allen.


    However, his phone, too, was also on silent.


    In the bedroom, there was no sound at all.


    For the rest of the night, both of their phones were in a constant state of iing calls.


    The caller, all the time, was Allen.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Jocelyn and Noah slept until two o¡¯clock the next afternoon.


    When she opened her eyes, Jocelyn felt as if her whole body had fallen apart.


    She moved her body ufortably, and then looked at the culprit beside her with a helpless look.


    At that moment, he also happened to open his eyes.


    Seeing Jocelyn, he hugged her tightly, his chin constantly rubbing against the top of her head, ¡°Good morning, honey, did you have a good rest?¡±


    Jocelyn gently rubbed her waist whileining, ¡°I still feel sore all over when I wake up. Noah, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t treat me like that again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noahughed lightly.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn had lost all feeling.


    She knew that the subtext of Noah¡¯s words was actually, ¡°Well, I know I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll do it again next time.¡±


    Jocelyn gave Noah a nk stare, and then braced herself and sat up.


    As soon as she sat up, she saw that the phone beside her, the screen was lit up.


    Her father¡¯s phone was calling in.


    Jocelyn instantly pressed answer, ¡°Hello, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, what have you and Noah been up to? I called you guys fromst night till now.¡± Allen¡¯s voice was already muffled and sounded very tired.


    Feeling that something was wrong, Jocelyn asked with worry, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Your sister and Sara are dead,e back and help with their funeral.¡± Allen choked up and spoke.

 Chapter 488 Funeral

    Hearing these words, Jocelyn was instantly dumbfounded.


    Her brain went nk.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her ears at all.


    Two days ago, Gloria was still screaming that she would deal with her in the future, how could this be dead?


    And Sara actually also died all of a sudden together?


    ¡°How did they die?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah could vaguely hear the conversation as well.


    His face, instantly, went serious.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, he just sat up and came over to Jocelyn¡¯s side, listening carefully to Allen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Gloriamitted suicide, Sara had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. They died yesterday.¡± Allen said again.


    This sudden news still made Jocelyn a bit unbelievable.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that the two of them, in the end, would actually end up like this.


    That day, when she saw Gloria, she hadn¡¯t even slightly tried to kill herself.


    She had even gritted her teeth and said that when she got out, she would get back at Jocelyn.


    However, she didn¡¯t have any extra emotions inside her other than shock.


    Right now, she was most worried about her own father, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I thought I hated them to the extent that I wouldn¡¯t care if they even died, but it turns out not. They suddenly died, it was hard on my heart. ¡°Allen did not hide his feelings.


    ¡°Dad, I will go back to you now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, their spirit hall set in the city funeral hall, tomorrow morning it is time for cremation.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Jocelyn then hurriedly hung up the phone and looked at Noah behind her and said, ¡°You should have heard that, Gloria died together with Sara, I have to hurry back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back together with you.¡± Noah said without thinking.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Noah picked up the phone and dialed Tom, ¡°cancel all my trips over here and prepare a private jet, I have to go back to Z Country now.¡±


    His tone was domineering, not allowing anyone to refuse.


    afterwards, he carried Jocelyn in his arms and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    After washing up, Jocelyn and Noah both changed into ck clothes while leaving the door.


    Jocelyn changed into a ck Chanel ssic, a knee-length dress with seven-part sleeves and a ck hat.


    A thin ck veil draped over the brim of the hat, covering half of her face.


    Noah, on the other hand, had changed into a ck suit with a ck shirt


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Mason family¡¯s private ne, when it arrived in Flento City, was at 5pm local time in Flento City.


    The daylight in early summer was much longer than in spring.


    At this moment, the whole city was still bright.


    As soon as Noah and Jocelyn stepped off the ne, they boarded a ck Rolls Royce.


    Tom drove the car and the two of them sat in the back seat.


    The bodyguards apanying them, on the other hand, got into the other bodyguards¡¯ cars.


    afterwards, the fleet of luxury cars began to speed towards the location of the Sea City Funeral Hall.


    On the way, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone kept noticing her the news of the death of both Gloria and Sara.


    She didn¡¯t have much of a mind to read it, and simply nced at the headline before putting her phone in her bag.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The convoy of ck luxury cars left the airport and raced all the way.


    It eventually stopped at the city funeral hall, in the parking space in front of the number one hearse.


    The parking space was filled with all kinds of ck luxury cars.


    In the courtyard where the funeral hall was located, whitenterns were hung everywhere.


    The sky was overcast.


    It was as if the whole world was shrouded in a haze.


    The door of the hearse was wide open.


    She could clearly see the coffins of Gloria and Sara, surrounded by arge pile of wreaths.


    Countless wreaths were also neatly ced on either side of the doorway of the hearse.


    On the wall behind the coffin, there were also ck and white photographs of the two of them, which showed them smiling.


    Allen was sitting in front of their coffin at this time, motionless, his back looking, somewhat bent, and he seemed to have aged several years all of a sudden.


    The Murphy family¡¯s friends and rtives had alle, and at this moment, some were lining up to offer incense, some were squatting beside Allen tofort him, and some were standing on either side, constantly bowing their heads and crying.


    There was a time when she and Gloria, Sara argued, but now, these two people were gone.


    She only felt that life was really fragile.


    Back then, the tangled scene that happened between her and the two was still vivid in her mind.


    Noah gently shook her hand and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just worried about Dad. He was in a very unstable mood on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Time will wash away his scars.¡±


    With that, Noah naturally put his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders.


    Jocelyn let out a long sigh and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The bodyguards opened the car door for the two of them.


    The two of them got out of the car, and then walked shoulder to shoulder towards the hearse.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When they saw the two of them arrive, the people in the hearse hall instantly turned their attention to them.


    Jocelyn ignored the others and went straight to the side with Noah, took some incense, lit it and then walked to the front of the Gloria and Sara, bent down neatly and bowed, then put the incense into the censer together.


    Afterwards, the two of them came together and came to Allen¡¯s side.


    At this moment, Allen¡¯s eyes were red and he didn¡¯t say a word, his expression of grief was to the extreme.


    Jocelyn kneeled down, long arms extended, naturally hugged Allen into his arms,forting, ¡°Dad, I am sorry.¡±


    Allen nodded his head.


    Jocelyn did not speak again, just quietly hugged him.


    She understood Allen¡¯s grief at this time.


    The two of them, no matter what, were his family members, and it was impossible for him not to be sad when they passed away.


    Especially Gloria, who was still connected to him by blood.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you when you were most upset.¡±


    ¡°What do you have to be sorry for? Things happened so suddenly, you couldn¡¯t have predicted it in advance.¡± Allen¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Just as her words fell, Joseph pushed William and walked in with Phoebe, Archie, and Be.


    They were a family, equally dressed in all ck.


    Everyone had a serious face, looking all sorrowful.


    However, Jocelyn knew very well that, apart from Be, the grief of the others was all fake.


    They first went to offer incense, after which they gathered around Allen and began tofort him.

 Chapter 489 Strange Characters

    The Stewart family looked very sad, only that tears could not be seen in their eyes.


    Jocelyn knew very well in her heart that the family¡¯s grief was nothing more than an act.


    In the Stewart family, there was not a single person who would really be sad for Gloria.


    But even so, she still did not feel sympathy for Gloria.


    Everyone had to take responsibility for what they had done, and once she had been unkind to people when she was alive, she would not receive kindness from others after her death.


    Allen didn¡¯t say a word, just listened quietly to the Stewart family¡¯s words, his eyes vacant as he looked at the posthumous photos of the two.


    It was a difficult moment for him.


    Although he hated both of them, he was still in pain at this moment, looking at their coffins and their posthumous photos.


    Looking at her father in such a state, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was also hard to the extreme.


    Jocelyn hugged Allen tightly and carefullyforted him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be so sad.¡±


    Allen nodded, but still did not speak.


    The Stewart family let out a long sigh of feigned sadness, and then together, they retreated to the side and stood there quietly in silence.


    After they left, Noah also silently squatted down and patted Allen¡¯s shoulder,forting him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be too sad.¡±


    Allen nodded once again.


    After a long time, Allen looked at Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s faces and said, ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re all I have left now, you must live well. Noah, please protect my Jocelyn well.¡±


    Jocelyn and Noah said in unison, ¡°Okay.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s hard for me to watch you like this.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Allen let out a long sigh, wiped his tears and said, ¡°How can I not be sad? Jocelyn, you and Noah go and help me entertain the guests, I¡¯ll sit here alone for a while.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and then, together with Noah, went to the side to greet the guests who came and went.


    At this moment, she was in a bad mood, too.


    However, it wasn¡¯t because of Gloria, or Sara, but because of her father.


    Out of reach of the crowd, the corners of Joseph¡¯s mouth involuntarily curled up into a smile.


    He had thought that he would be subject to Gloria for a long time toe, but to his surprise, she had said she would die and that was that, he was really happy now.


    From now on, he no longer had to worry about being haunted by a nasty ghost.


    He could do whatever he wanted.


    Jocelyn turned around inadvertently, and her light soon caught a glimpse of the smile at the corner of Joseph¡¯s mouth.


    She couldn¡¯t help but, once again, feel pathetic for Gloria.


    Gloria had loved him with all her heart and soul, but in the end she died without being able to exchange a single tear for this man.


    This man was so cold by nature.


    She also began to be d that she had been abandoned by this man in the first ce.


    Looking at Joseph now, she was even grateful to Gloria.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Gloria, who had to fight this piece of rubbish away, she might have to live her life with this piece of rubbish in her arms.


    In the end, it was bound to end up the same way as Gloria.


    Seeing that Jocelyn seemed to have caught a glimpse of him, Joseph then curbed his smile, lowered his head and continued to pretend to be grieving.


    Jocelyn coldly snorted.


    She thought, ¡°This man¡¯s acting skills are really good.¡±


    Not bothering to continue paying attention to Joseph, she once again turned her attention to the guests who hade here.


    After about half an hour, Allen stood up trembling and walked to Jocelyn and said, ¡±Go back and sort out Sara and Gloria¡¯s relics, so that those things can be buried along with the two of them tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, Allen looked at Noah again and said, ¡°Noah, stay and help me entertain the guests.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded, and then took Noah, and the group of bodyguards outside, and left the funeral hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Back at the Murphy family, Jocelyn took the Murphy family¡¯s maids and went into Gloria¡¯s room first to sort out Gloria¡¯s belongings.


    They first took the jewellery from her dressing table and bumped it into the leather case.


    And then, they went into the cloakroom to continue sorting, putting all of Gloria¡¯s clothes, as well as some essories, shoes and so on, into the leather case.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Missy,e and see.¡± the voice of a maid suddenly rang out.


    The maid¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, and Jocelyn, who was holding several pieces of clothes in her hand, was about to put them into the suitcase.


    She saw that a maid was pointing her finger at a wall.


    On that wall, it was half upied by sticky notes of various colours, as well as her picture.


    The most horrible thing was that every single picture of her had her eyes gouged out, and the corners of her mouth were not even painted with blood.


    It looked, shockingly, like a stern ghost.


    On weekdays, that wall was covered by clothes, so outsiders couldn¡¯t even see what was on the wall.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn was shocked.


    She didn¡¯t expect at all that in Gloria¡¯s cloakroom, there were actually these things hidden.


    Jocelyn instantly walked to the wall and looked carefully at the things on that wall.


    When she looked closer, the handwriting on the various coloured sticky notes, clear as day, crashed into her eyes.


    There were strange characters on it, all in various shapes, looking like oracle bones, but, not oracle bones.


    She couldn¡¯t understand a single word.


    Only her intuition told her that these words should hide some secret of Gloria¡¯s.


    And these characters, it seemed, were recording those secrets.


    Taking a deep breath, she carefully stood on tiptoe and removed a picture of herself.


    After looking at the shocking front, she then looked at the back.


    On the back of the photo, there were mysterious characters exactly like those on the sticky notes, dense and covering the entire back.


    afterwards, she removed the other photos one by one.


    And then she examined the backs.


    She found that on the back of each photo was full of mysterious characters.


    Jocelyn was confused when she read them.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of writing it was from which era.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Just at this time a maid screamed.


    Jocelyn subconsciously looked at the sound.


    Only to see that the maid was sitting on the ground in pain, her hand covering her right wrist, with a pale face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    The maid, panting and with a frightened face, pointed to the drawer below the jewellery cab in front of her and said, ¡°I was stabbed by the needle that flew out of this box, it hurts so much. I feel that the veins in my whole body are on fire.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as if what¡¯s flowing in my body is not blood, but acid. Missy, I¡¯m really in pain.¡± the maid added.

 Chapter 490 Master

    Jocelyn walked to the injured maid, half-kneeling on the ground, and took the lead in examining her right wrist.


    The maid had a very thin silver needle stuck in her wrist, the needle was only half in, the other half was still outside.


    Her skin was already starting to turn ck where the needle had been stuck.


    It was obvious that the silver needle was poisonous.


    When the other servants saw this, they also gathered around, everyone was stunned.


    Jocelyn looked again at the box she was talking about.


    It was arge Victorian style carved square chest with abination lock on it.


    Obviously, there was a mechanism on the chest.


    And this servant had identally moved the mechanism, and that was why she had been stabbed with a silver needle.


    In the next second, the maid who was stabbed by the needle fell straight to the ground, bleeding from her seven orifices andpletely unconscious.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was lift straight to her throat.


    She put her hand on the tip of the maid¡¯s nose.


    But she found that she was already dead.


    ¡°Ah!!! She is dead!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!! Someone, someone !!!!¡±


    The maids, who were gathered around, began to shout frantically.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, did not say anything, and with a serious face, she put her finger to the tip of the maid¡¯s nose, and felt it.


    At this moment, the maid hadpletely lost her breath.


    afterwards, she took the maid¡¯s pulse again.


    There was no pulse at all.


    This meant that the person was dead.


    In the next second, the ce where the maid had been stuck by the needle began to turn ck rapidly.


    But in just a few seconds, her entire body turned pure ck.


    This scene, once again, stunned Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    She had studied those poisons, too.


    However, it had never seen any kind of poison that would react like this after being poisoned.


    She felt more and more that Gloria was strange.


    Looking at the dead maid, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was shocked.


    Although, she was only a subordinate of the family, but because she had been in the family for many years, Jocelyn also had feelings for her.


    A good person suddenly died just like that, how hard her heart had to be.


    Just at this time, arge group of bodyguards ran in.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the bodyguards were all stunned.


    Everyone had an incredulous eyes.


    ¡°Madam, this is¡­¡± asked one of the bodyguards.


    ¡°She was poisoned to death, now send her to the small house in the backyard first, do not make a sound about this matter.¡± Jocelyn, with a gloomy face, exined.


    The Murphy family was now in the limelight because of the death of Gloria and Sara.


    If the maid¡¯s bizarre death were to get out again, then the reporters would definitely be able to trample the Murphy family¡¯s door down.


    The bodyguards then nodded respectfully, and then carried maid out in a sh.


    The other servants, all panicked, began to talk uneasily.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here? Why are there so many strange things in Lady Gloria¡¯ room?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that Lady Gloria has had contact with some strange person? Could it still be that she has mistakenly entered some strange organization?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s questions werepletely heard by Jocelyn.


    What they were asking just happened to be what was on her mind as well.


    ¡°All of you go out first, don¡¯t touch anything here again, leave this ce to me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    The servants were already begging for this, and as soon as they heard this, they all ran out.


    After everyone left, Jocelyn then put her eyes back on the box in the drawer.


    When she looked carefully, there was a red piece of paper pressed underneath the box.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew that whether it was the box in front of her, or this piece of paper underneath it, there would be secrets on it.


    If it wasn¡¯t hiding something terrible, Gloria would never have used such a chest with a mechanism.


    Although she was eager to know what it was, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything rashly anymore.


    She could only forcefully suppress her curiosity and carefully push the drawer in as it was.


    A professional needed to be found to unravel the mystery.


    Otherwise, she would end up just like the maid.


    From the strange characters on the wall to this strange box now, Jocelyn found that she was really getting more and more confused about Gloria.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell to the drawer next to her, and she saw another small red human-shaped ragdoll, and a red handbook.


    On top of the ragdoll was embroidered her name, Jocelyn.


    She frowned slightly, and then took the ragdoll out.


    Now she realised that not only was her name embroidered on the ragdoll, but there was also a whole bunch of characters that she had seen earlier.


    She turned the ragdoll over again and looked at the back.


    The back, too, was the same, embroidered with her name and strange characters.


    With a puzzled look, she put the ragdoll to the side, and then took out the handbook.


    In the handbook, there was still a bunch of those strange characters from earlier.


    She flipped through page after page.


    When she turned to thest page, she finally saw a line of characters of Z Country.


    The handwriting was red and in Gloria¡¯s own handwriting: ¡®Help Master make Jocelyn dead.¡±


    Master?


    Who is her master?


    Now it seemed that there was another person behind Gloria, and that what Gloria had been doing to her might have been at the behest of another person.


    Who was this so-called, her master, anyway?


    Why would this person do this to her? Why would he order Gloria to do what he did to her?


    If there was really another person behind her all along, then was it possible that her death was, in fact, not that simple?


    Could it be that she and Sara were both killed by this person?


    She had felt that it would be strange for the two of them to suddenly die together.


    Now, seeing these things, she felt more and more suspicious.


    Was it because that person saw that Gloria and her mother had no more use and was afraid that the two of them would reveal his long-hidden secrets, so he had killed them?


    If that was the case, then was this person too powerful?


    What kind of person would be able to go to a guardhouse and kill two people at will?


    In an instant, Jocelyn could not figure out.


    All of this was just too fishy.


    She was tempted to continue in Gloria¡¯s room, rummaging through her belongings, trying to get more clues.


    But, just in case, there was still some strange poison hidden in there somewhere, she chose to take the handbook and leave the room.


    She drove straight out and went to buy a st kit.


    After donning her full protective gear, Jocelyn first pulled open the drawer containing the square Victorian-style case and took it out.


    Thebination device on the case was no different from the one on a normal suitcase.

 Chapter 491 Soul Devouring Water

    She tried Gloria¡¯s birthday first.


    It was found to bepletely useless.


    Finally, she tried Sara¡¯s, Allen¡¯s and Joseph¡¯s birthdays respectively.


    The first two could not be opened.


    Joseph¡¯s birthday number, on the other hand, managed to open the box.


    Inside the box was arge pile, containing clear liquid, ss bottles.


    The bottles were shaped like small test tubes used for experiments and were only half the length of a small test tube.


    On the bottles, too, were some very strange characters that she had just seen.


    She really did not know what it was.


    So then she put the stuff to the side, and then continued to check Gloria¡¯s cloakroom.


    She didn¡¯t find anything suspicious.


    She then went back into Gloria¡¯s room and continued to check around for suspicious targets.


    Again, nothing was found.


    She then made a quick trip into Sara¡¯s room to check.


    She first opened Sara¡¯s dresser.


    In the top drawer of the dresser, she also saw the same Victorian style case that Gloria had.


    She instantly sat down on the chair while trying to unlock it by entering the birthdays of Sara, Allen and Gloria.


    In the end all were unsessful.


    So, she entered, again, Sara and Allen¡¯s wedding anniversary.


    This time, it finally opened.


    Her box contained exactly the same things as the one of Gloria¡¯s.


    Even the characters on the ss bottles were exactly the same.


    Intuition told her that these should havee from that so-called master of Gloria¡¯s.


    And this master manipted both of them.


    She was also bing more and more certain that the death of the two had nothing to do with that master.


    Who was the so-called master? And what was this liquid? And what method did this person use to manipte both of them?


    The questions in Jocelyn¡¯s heart began to grow wildly again.


    After carefully putting her things away, she checked arge circle in Sara¡¯s room again.


    Apart from that box, she found nothing.


    afterwards, she checked the upstairs and downstairs of the house, the other rooms, and the corners.


    Still nothing was found.


    Now, the only suspicious thing she found was the wall in Gloria¡¯s room.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    There was also Gloria¡¯s handbook, the red ragdoll, and this box with a strange liquid in the two¡¯s rooms.


    What exactly they represented, what exactly those liquids were, she needed to look into them.


    As for who else was hiding behind them, she also needed to investigate properly. Eventually, she went back to Gloria¡¯s room and took a picture of the suspicious wall.


    Again, she tore off all the photos on the wall and the sticky notes, and put them in a huge suitcase.


    afterwards, she went to Sara¡¯s room and carried back the Victorian-style wooden box, which she then put in with the one of Gloria¡¯s.


    Once she had everything in ce, she took off her protective gear and pushed the case downstairs.


    Sitting on the sofa, Jocelyn took out her mobile phone and called Noah.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah was in the hearse, busy helping Allen to entertain the guests, behaving in an impable manner and gaining praise from countless friends and rtives.


    When he saw Jocelyn¡¯s call, Noah walked out of the hearse and pressed answer with a serious face, ¡°Honey?¡±


    ¡°Hubby, go back to the Murphy¡¯s, I found something very strange.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah did not think twice to respond, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Around him, people came and went.


    Yet there was no one that shone brighter than him.


    Jocelyn finished the phone call, then looked at several servants who were doing housework and said, ¡°You guyse over here.¡±


    The servants then walked up to her, heads bowed with respectful faces, waiting for her to give orders.


    ¡°What you have seen and heard at home today, you all have to keep it a secret, no one is allowed to say anything.¡± Jocelyn seriously exined.


    Behind this, there was a great possibility that a man was hidden, as well as a shockingly big conspiracy.


    If this matter spread out and let the other party know, it would be easy to alert him.


    After all, she was in the open and that person was in the dark.


    The servants then spoke with one voice, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°If I find out and anyone leaks out, I will make her pay for it.¡± Jocelyn warned.


    This was a matter of great importance, so there was no room for sloppiness.


    The servants then drew a cold breath in unison and once again spoke in one voice, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°All right, go, no one is allowed toe into the living room without my permission.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    The maids then dispersed.


    After they all left, Jocelyn then opened the box and took out a bottle of white transparent liquid from inside.


    After putting on the disposable gloves again, she opened the bottle and brought it to the tip of her nose and smelled it carefully.


    The liquid had a faint smell of acetic acid.


    She suddenly thought of what her master had said to her before.


    Master had said it, the soul-devouring water.


    Back then, Master said that this stuff, which was faintly acetic acid scented, could be used as an auxiliary potion for hypnosis.


    A hypnotist made the hypnotised person drink the Soul Devouring Water, together with a powerful hypnotic technique, could easily control that person¡¯s mind.


    Once this is used to assist in hypnosis, the hypnotised person¡¯s mind will be turned into y-doh that can be squeezed at will.


    The hypnotist can turn the person into whatever she wants to be, and she will hate whoever she wants to hate and love whoever she wants to love.


    However, she had only heard of it from her master, but had not seen it with her own eyes.


    She was not sure if it was or not Soul Devouring Water.


    At first, when she said she wanted to see this kind of thing, Master told her that Soul Devouring Water, nowadays, was basically extinct.


    It could not be found in the world at all.


    So, whether it was Soul Devouring Water or not, she has to show it to her master.


    Jocelyn screwed on the lid, put the item back into the box, dialed Regan¡¯s phone number, seriously exined everything to Regan, and asked him to go to the Murphy family.


    Regan agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    About an hourter, Noah entered the door.


    As soon as he entered, Noah walked over to Jocelyn and sat down, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Jocelyn then frowned slightly and exined everything that she had just seen to Noah.


    After listening to these, Noah¡¯s face carried seriousness, his gaze in the murderous aura, ¡°So, behind this, there is another person, all the actions of Gloria and Sara perhaps has something to do with this person.¡±


    Just at this time the doorbell rang.


    Jocelyn stood up, ¡°It must be Grandpaing. I¡¯m going to open the door now.¡±


    With those words, she walked to the door.

 Chapter 492 Poison King Philip

    Jocelyn first subconsciously nced at the visual doorbell.


    The one standing outside the door was indeed Regan, who was wearing a white taiji suit and holding a a walking stick in his hand.


    The handle part of the walking stick was a huge white jade ball, which was luxurious in its understatement.


    Jocelyn opened the door, and then handed him slippers, ¡°Grandpa, please put on your shoes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Jocelyn.¡± Regan said in a soft voice, before giving Jocelyn a benevolent look and entering the door to change his shoes.


    Once Regan had changed his shoes, he closed the door and resumed his serious face, ¡°Where is that suspected soul-devouring water you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Jocelyn naturally took Regan¡¯s arm and led him to the front of the living room coffee table and sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, she couldn¡¯t wait and handed Regan the bottle.


    Noah did not say anything, but only looked at Regan with a serious face, waiting for an answer.


    Regan unscrewed the cap, and then carefully brought the bottle to the tip of his nose and gently smelled it.


    As soon as he smelled it, Regan¡¯s face became even more serious, and his eyebrows knitted up deeply.


    Looking at her master¡¯s expression, Jocelyn knew that this was not a simple thing.


    ¡°It is indeed soul-devouring water, I never thought I would see it again in my lifetime, it came from a destroyedboratory, it was researched by a man I knew, his name was Philip.


    Ten years ago Philip died, and with his death, this stuff also became nearly extinct.¡± Regan said truthfully.


    With those words, he screwed on the lid, and then put the item back on the coffee table.


    When Jocelyn and Noah heard this, they then frowned at the same time.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that this thing was, in fact, really Soul Devouring Water.


    ¡°Then, in that case, it is highly likely that Gloria and Sara were hypnotized and had their minds controlled by that so-called ¡®master¡¯, using Soul Devouring Water.¡±


    ¡°And the crazy acts they did were also most likely rted to this thing.¡±


    Since I was very young, they have been at odds with me and often harmed me.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the ¡®master¡¯, from that time onwards, controlled the two of them? Could it be that someone has wanted me dead since that time?¡±


    ¡°But, if that was the case, I couldn¡¯t have lived well until now, right?¡± Jocelyn analyzed carefully word by word.


    ¡°Or maybe, the two of them were just controlled by that ¡®master¡¯ at ater stage?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s heart was now full of questions.


    These things were just too unbelievable.


    The same doubts were also in Noah¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Recall carefully, when did Gloria and Sara start to be the most crazy?¡± Noah asked with a serious face.


    Jocelyn tried hard to remember.


    But after thinking about it, she felt that they were not the craziest, only crazier.


    They had just always been at odds with her and had always been harming her.


    ¡°It seems like pretty much the same, and they have been treating me badly anyway.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s been controlling them since the early days. Probably sometimeter, otherwise there¡¯s no way that Jocelyn would have survived properly until now.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t quite understand it, this man gives me such a powerful feeling, it should be easy for him to take your life, so why go round and round like this? Wouldn¡¯t it be simpler for him to just hypnotise you and make you kill yourself?¡± Regan also began to raise his own questions.


    What they said also happened to be what Jocelyn wanted to say.


    Endless question marks lingered above the three people¡¯s heads, making all three of them quite unable to figure it out.


    A lot of things, up logically, were wrong.


    ¡°Specifically, what the matter is like, I¡¯m afraid, only after finding that person, will it be clear, just, that person in the dark, we in the light, to find him is not so simple.¡± Regan, with a serious face, continued to say.


    Jocelyn and Noah nodded at the same time, expressing their agreement.


    These things, just by guessing, ultimately can not find the answer.


    Only, finding that person could have concrete answers.


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing I can¡¯t understand, why would that person give Sara and Gloria so much soul-devouring water in their hands? Could it be that they were nning to use it to harm people? But haven¡¯t done it yet?¡± Jocelyn once again raised a question.


    ¡°People who are hypnotized by Soul Devouring Water want to maintain that state of being hypnotized well all the time, they need to take Soul Devouring Water once a week to consolidate the hypnotic effect. So, they have this stuff around them for drinking.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Soul Devouring Water is addictive, drink it once and you can never leave it again, so they have to take it every week.¡±


    ¡°Once the timees when they can¡¯t drink it, the pain will be unbearable in the marrow of the bones, and in the five internal organs, this thing is more terrible than the drug.¡±


    Regan once again answered carefully word by word.


    After hearing the answer, Jocelyn thought deeply for a few seconds, ¡°Then if they were hypnotized early on, when the two were suffering from prison before, someone would have sent this stuff to them regrly, otherwise they couldn¡¯t have been that peaceful.¡±


    ¡°If that was the case, it is true, otherwise, you, as family members, would have heard that the two were in an abnormal condition and were admitted to the hospital.¡± Noah frowned deeply and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m really curious, who is the ¡®master¡¯. What kind of deep hatred does that person have with me, to be so tolerant of me?¡± Jocelyn could not think of a target.


    Regan frowned deeply and inquired, ¡°Is it an enemy of your family? An enemy of your father¡¯s in the mall? Or is it a feud involving the previous generation or something?¡±


    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t have the grudges of the previous generation, but there are many enemies in the mall though, the mall is like a battlefield, if you want to stand firm, you are bound to offend some people.¡± Jocelyn responded.


    ¡°Then perhaps it is your family offended someone in the mall? This person doesn¡¯t take your life directly, is it possible that he wants to keep your life, slowly torture you, and then, when he has had enough torture, then kill you?¡± Regan said again.


    His words made Jocelyn shiver all over.


    This was not impossible.


    Noah was equally creeped out from listening, and thinking about it all, his heart was reeling with fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, or it¡¯s one of the Mason family¡¯s enemies?¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Regan added, ¡°Anyway, right now, anything is possible.¡±


    ¡°The death of Sara and Gloria is definitely rted to this master, we can start with the two of them and find out the identity of this ¡®master¡¯.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he lit cigarette.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°I have to inform my father about this, to avoid alerting the person, we need my father to cooperate with us, pretend to find nothing and bury Gloria and Sara.¡±

 Chapter 493 Creepy, Black Poison

    ¡°Tonight, we can take their bodies to somewhere else while no one is around, then put two other people¡¯s bodies in, and cremate and bury them in their ce tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°And then, we¡¯ll secretly conduct an autopsy on the bodies of the two to investigate the real cause of their deaths.¡± Jocelyn added.


    She believed that as long as something had been done, there were bound to be traces left behind.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°By the way, I found these things in Gloria¡¯s room, take a look, they are all strange characters, do you recognize this?¡± Jocelyn said, then from the suitcase beside her, she took out a sticky note with strange characters partially written on it and handed it to Regan.


    Seeing the contents on the sticky note, Regan and Noah were at a loss.


    Neither of them knew what it was.


    Regan, ¡°I don¡¯t know. This looks like it should be some kind of writing, it looks quite like oracle bone writing, but it¡¯s not oracle bone writing.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Gloria¡¯s walls are covered with these things, I feel like there should be clues on this one too. It would be nice if we could decipher it.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to get some professional help on this.¡± Regan added.


    ¡°Also, the body of the maid who died because of the poisoned needle is still stored at home, Master, I still need to trouble you to go with me to see what kind of poison that maid was poisoned with, I really haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Regan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that, on that maid, there will be clues as well.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn stood up.


    Regan and Noah stood up in unison.


    Afterwards, Jocelyn led the two and reached the small house in the backyard of her house.


    The small house had only one floor and only one room.


    It was a ce used by the family to pile up misceneous things.


    The body of the servant was ced on a small wooden bed in the middle of the house.


    The white cloth, which covered the body¡¯s whole body, covered the hideous dead face,pletely.


    Seeing this corpse, Jocelyn¡¯s mood instantly dropped to the bottom again.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Sometimes, life is so fragile.


    In the morning, she was fine, but now, she was gone.


    She really regretted taking her in to pack up Gloria¡¯s belongings.


    If she hadn¡¯t set foot in that cloakroom, there would be no tragedy now.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn held back her tears and looked at Regan who was at the side and said, ¡°Master, you go and see.¡±


    With those words, she took Regan by the arm and walked towards the corpse.


    Noah took the first step to the front of the corpse and lifted theyer of white cloth for the two of them.


    The next second, the corpse, which was pure ck, was presented before the eyes of the three people.


    The gruesome death caused Noah and Regan to frown at the same time, with surprise in their eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa, What kind of poison is this? Why have I never seen it or heard of it?¡± Noah asked.


    Regan didn¡¯t say anything, just continued to frown deeply and said, ¡°It should be ck poison.¡±


    ¡°ck poison?¡± Jocelyn had never heard of such a poison, and at this moment, her heart felt more and more curious.


    ¡°Well, this kind of poison, also from the hand of Philip, is refined with tens of thousands of poisons, just bit as big as a sesame seed can turn a person into this.¡± Regan added, ¡°This kind of poison, just like the Soul Devouring Water, is slowly became extinct with his death.¡±


    Both poisons pointed to Philip.


    Jocelyn felt that this ¡®master¡¯ was bound to be rted to Philip, in some way.


    After all, these two were rare poisons in the world.


    If they didn¡¯t have some connection with this person, it was estimated that they couldn¡¯t get them easily.


    ¡°Master, honey, do you think, this master could there be some connection with Philip? Otherwise, how could he possess the strange poison that has already been nearly extinct with Philip¡¯s passing?¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Is it possible that this person is Philip¡¯s disciple, or, someone close to him?¡±


    Noah thought deeply for a second and stroked his chin with one hand, ¡°This is possible. Or, this person is rted to someone who is familiar with Philip.¡±


    Regan nodded lightly and said while thinking seriously, ¡°As far as I know, Philip is extremely entric and withdrawn, without disciples or family members, and has always been a loner.¡±


    ¡°However, this does not exclude that there are other people around him that the outside world does not know about.¡± Regan added, ¡°All of this still needs to be investigated in detail.¡±


    With these words, Regan ced his gaze on Noah, ¡°Noah, I will leave this to you, and you have to take care of Jocelyn. If anything happens to her, I will be angry with you.¡±


    Noah looked determined and held Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect Jocelyn and find out everything.¡±


    ¡°I will find a few private detectives that I am familiar with, powerful ones, to investigate and handle this matter.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Regan patted his shoulder, ¡°I am confident with you.¡±


    Regan then pulled the white cloth up to cover the maid¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Leave this corpse to Noah to handle as well, and then cremate it after the evidence collection ispleted. Make everything as low key as possible.¡± Regan finished speaking and once again looked at Noah.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pacify her familyter on, and then give her familypensation, plus hush money.¡± Jocelyn finished, then once again looked towards the female corpse covered with white cloth, and silently recited in her heart, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I will give your familypensation, and I will take care of your family instead of you.¡±


    Although, her death was just an ident, but in Jocelyn¡¯s heart, the guilt was unbearable.


    She always felt that the maid died because of her.


    Because, if she hadn¡¯t taken the maid in, the maid wouldn¡¯t have died.


    She didn¡¯t even know, how to, go and talk to her parents.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Tom do these things.¡± Noah said as he held Jocelyn¡¯s hand once again.


    He understood Jocelyn¡¯s thought. .


    He also knew that Jocelyn would, for sure, have trouble asking.


    ¡°No, I will do it myself, after all, she died because of me.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn then gently wiped her tears.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you don¡¯t have to feel too guilty, it¡¯s an ident, no one wants this.¡± Regan let out a long sigh and added.


    ¡°I know it was an ident, but if I hadn¡¯t instructed her to go in and pack, this ident wouldn¡¯t have happened, in the end, it¡¯s still because of me.¡± As Jocelyn said that, the tip of her nose became sour again, and her eyes began to turn slightly red.


    Jocelyn¡¯s appearance moved Noah and Regan.


    Regan gently stroked her back and carefullyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s already like this, you should now think more about how topensate her family, how to go and tell her family. This matter actually has nothing to do with you, after all, you also didn¡¯t expect that it would be like this.¡±

 Chapter 494 I will be your armor

    ¡°A normal person living in a home that actually hides mechanism and concealed weapons, who could have thought of this?¡± Regan added.


    But in Jocelyn¡¯s heart, it was still hard.


    Moreover, to her, servants were not just servants, they were also family.


    Jocelyn nodded lightly, and then looked at Noah and Regan and said, ¡°I heard that her family¡¯s condition is quite difficult, her family has been renting a house to live in, so I am going to arrange a ce for their family to live in Flento City, and then give her family five million.¡±


    In this way, her family will be able to live without worries.


    Although, these things can¡¯t make up for their pain of losing her, but still, she wanted to do her best.


    ¡°Okay, we have many houses in Flento City, you can one to them.¡± Regan added.


    For Jocelyn¡¯s approach, Regan was very agreeable.


    In his heart, his fondness for Jocelyn had also increased a lot once again.


    Because, she was kind enough and responsible enough.


    ¡°I also have many properties under my name, I will transfer one to her family when the timees.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn then took a few steps back, bowed deeply towards the corpse, and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Seeing this, Noah and Regan also walked over to Jocelyn and bowed towards the corpse.


    Only then did the three leave the small house together.


    Locking the door of the room, Jocelyn looked at Noah and Regan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up now, Grandpa, I¡¯ll send you back to rest first. Hubby, you go find a private detective, I¡¯ll go to the funeral home and find my father to discuss the matter.¡±


    ¡°Noah will take me there, you just go straight to the funeral home, bring more bodyguards, and from now on, wherever you go, don¡¯t be alone, especially at night, and don¡¯t¡­¡± Regan cautiously admonished.


    ¡°I know.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Noah said, and took the lead in taking Jocelyn¡¯s hand and moving forward with her all the way.


    His intuition told him that the one hiding behind, the ¡®master¡¯ should be a big shot.


    He knew that afterwards, he had to be more careful in taking care of Jocelyn.


    Only then could she be safe and happy.


    He was confident that he would be able to protect Jocelyn well.


    Regan silently followed behind the two of them, his eyes equally full of worry.


    He also knew that that person was not simple.


    Although he did not know who exactly that person was.


    Back at the entrance of the main building in the front courtyard, Jocelyn¡¯s mood was still heavy from the dead servant, and the secret she had suddenly discovered.


    She took the lead, paused and looked at Noah and Regan and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, honey. Take those things at home to a safe ce and keep them properly.¡±


    She believed Noah could do the job well.


    ¡°Okay.¡± the words fell, Noah naturally held her in his arms.


    As Regan was present, Jocelyn was embarrassed and pushed Noah, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    But Noah continued to hug her as if no one was watching, ¡°Honey, I just want to tell you that I will protect you, as long as I am here, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I will be your armour, blocking all the swords in this world for you.¡±


    A single sentence, in an instant, warmed the deepest part of Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    For a moment, Jocelyn forgot to push him away and just stood still, continuing to let him hug her.


    ¡°I am with you.¡± Noah said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She knew that he wasn¡¯t just saying that, and she knew that he would be able to protect her.


    As long as he was there, she felt doubly at ease.


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t worried.


    The road ahead might be dangerous, but as long as he was by her side, she was not afraid of anything.


    ¡°I believe that evil will not suppress justice. No matter what time it is, justice will prevail.¡± Jocelyn had a firm face.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah hugged her tightly once again.


    Looking at the happy look of the two, Regan¡¯s heart became more and more satisfied.


    However, while looking at the satisfaction, he also became more worried.


    He was worried that Jocelyn might meet with misfortune.


    During these days, Jocelyn got along well with everyone in the Mason family, and none of them could leave her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to go do my business first.¡± after saying that, Jocelyn pushed him away and once again urged, ¡°Take care of grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± He said as he doted and gently stroked her hair.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Jocelyn arrived at the funeral home, she went straight to Gloria¡¯s number one hearse.


    At this moment, the family and friends in the hearse were all still there.


    Everyone was sitting on both sides of the hearse.


    Allen, on the other hand, was sitting in front of their coffins, with a gloomy face and head bowed.


    As soon as she entered, Jocelyn felt that she was overwhelmed by intense sadness, enveloping her.


    The air here seemed to have condensed into clumps.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn walked to Allen, half-kneeled down and said, ¡°Dad,e out, I have something to tell you.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Allen gave Jocelyn a deep look before nodding his head.


    Jocelyn assisted Allen to get up carefully, and then took him and got into a ck Rolls Royce in the courtyard.


    She sat in the driver¡¯s seat, while Allen sat in the passenger seat.


    After looking around and making sure no one was around, Jocelyn then, with a serious face, recounted everything she had experienced since she returned home today, as well as her suspicions and ns all to Allen.


    After hearing this, Allen was shocked.


    He couldn¡¯t believe at all that it was all actually true.


    ¡°So, Sara and Gloria, most likely, were killed by that so-called master? However, their autopsy report, which has alreadye out, clearly shows that it was a suicide.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°If the one can go in there and kill people, he must be a capable person, and it¡¯s easy to make them both look like they died of brain hemorrhage or suicide.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Allen nodded, and then took a deep breath, tried topose himself, looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Then do as you want.¡±


    Thinking of that master, Allen gritted his teeth in hatred.


    With a long sigh, he frowned deeply and added, ¡°I really can¡¯t believe this is all true. Jocelyn, I can¡¯t imagine who exactly could do such a thing in order to harm you!¡±


    This person was really vicious!


    ¡°Dad, our family really didn¡¯t offend anyone in our ancestry, right?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were written with inquisitiveness.


    ¡°No.¡± Allen replied categorically.


    ¡°Then this person may be an enemy of yours in the mall, or an enemy of the Mason family, anyway, no matter who it is, I¡¯m sure we will find it out.¡± Jocelyn had a determined face.

 Chapter 495 Detective, Matteo

    The truth may bete, but it will definitelye.


    Allen had the same determined face, ¡°I also believe.¡±


    The suddenness of everything made him more and more afraid to ept it.


    Originally he thought that Sara and Gloria, one died of a cerebral hemorrhage and the othermitted suicide.


    He never thought that there might actually be another hidden agenda.


    Who was this master?


    It also became a mystery that Allen could not solve in his heart.


    Thinking about what Jocelyn had gone through before, Allen felt terrified.


    He was so close to losing his beloved and most talented daughter.


    ¡°Jocelyn, thank you for being alive and well, and thank God for taking care of you, I really feel scared.¡± Allen gently patted the back of Jocelyn¡¯s hand, with mixed feelings inside.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    She held Allen¡¯s hand back and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Actually, when I think about it, I also feel very scared that I was once so close to death.¡±


    Even in her dreams, she had never thought that behind Sara and Gloria, there was actually a big BOSS hiding.


    And how long this big BOSS had been hiding, she had no idea at all.


    She had thought that after the two of them died, her life would return to peace.


    Only now did she realize that everything might have just begun.


    ¡°Thank God for that, thank God for that.¡± Allen wiped his tears as he said, ¡°Do you think that Sara and Gloria could have been controlled a long time ago? For example, like that person controlling Sara, from the time Sara first entered this family, and controlling Gloria, from the time Gloria was young.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that the hatred that both of them have for you all came from that person¡¯s brainwashing?¡± Allen added.


    ¡°This is something that I have discussed with my husband, and we both ended up thinking that it was unlikely.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back to the hearth first.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Dad, you must be careful with your words and don¡¯t show any ws.¡±


    Allen nodded, and then once again let out a long sigh and got out of the car.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn got out of the car from the other side as well.


    Lowering her head, the veil hanging down from the brim of her ck hat perfectly covered half of her face, concealing herplicated expression.


    Assisting Allen, Jocelyn all the way, together with him, back into the hearth again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Allen dismissed everyone in the hearse and told them to go home.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    At eleven o¡¯clock, Noah came with his men and switched the bodies.


    The bodies of Sara and Gloria were secretly transferred to the cold room of the funeral parlour.


    The bodies he had found, on the other hand, were settled into the coffins of Sara and Gloria.


    The whole process waspleted extremely fast.


    After it waspleted, Jocelyn, Allen and Noah continued to pretend that nothing was wrong and kept a wake for the corpses.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The following day, at eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the body they found was cremated in ce of Gloria and Sara.


    At twelve o¡¯clock, the ashes of the substitute were buried in the grave prepared by Allen, under the escort of numerous guests.


    After the burial waspleted, Allen led the way, as normal, by offering incense, flowers and a toast to both of their graves.


    Afterpleting a series of rituals, the funeral was officially over.


    Allen, Jocelyn and Noah took their guests to a fancy hotel in the city centre for a meal.


    At 3pm, the banquet ended.


    After sending the guests away, Jocelyn and Noah took the grief-stricken Allen back to the Murphy family.


    When they walked into the house, Allen was still immersed in grief and his face was pale.


    Jocelyn joined Noah and helped him to the living room sofa and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Allen let out a deep, long sigh, and then took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, ready to light it.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn then took his cigarette out and admonished, ¡°Smoking too much is not good for your health, you should quit.¡±


    From yesterday to now, she had no idea how many cigarettes she had seen him smoke.


    She didn¡¯t want to watch him continue to smoke anymore.


    Allen nodded, leaned back feebly on the sofa, slowly closed his eyes and asked, ¡°Noah, where did you find the stand-in corpses from?¡±


    ¡°The nameless corpses in the funeral home.¡± Noah truthfully exined, ¡°This time, I found the famous detective Matteo, responsible for investigating the cause of death of Sara and Gloria, as well as the identity of that master, I believe, soon will the truthe out.¡±


    Hearing this name, Jocelyn and Allen¡¯s hearts both shed with a slight surprise.


    Matteo, the world¡¯s number one detective, had solved countless bizarre cases.


    In the world, there was no one who couldpete with him.


    Many of the mega murder cases that had rocked the world had been solved by him.


    With this man, she believed that all this would reallye to light soon.


    It was just that Jocelyn had not expected that Noah would be able to hire this person.


    The reason was that this person had already retired.


    He had stopped taking on cases a long time ago.


    The president had even personally visited him before, asking him toe out, but he had refused.


    ¡°How did you get him to agree toe out?¡± Jocelyn looked at Noah and asked.


    ¡°He was an old friend of Grandpa.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it was, then did you show those texts from Gloria to him?¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t recognize them. Grandpa also got many experts on writing to help check it out, everyone said they hadn¡¯t seen that kind of writing and said there was no such writing in the world for thousands of years.¡± Noah responded truthfully.


    This answer once again caused a sh of slight surprise under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Originally, she thought that with a few more experts, she would soon be able to decipher those scripts, but unexpectedly, it failed.


    ¡°Matteo said that this is most likely the original script of some mysterious organization.¡± Noah added, ¡°I do think that this is a high possibility, the experts grandpa found are all well-known experts from all over the world, and if they don¡¯t know it, then it means that there is indeed no such script in this world.¡±


    ¡°Then it seems that from those characters, we are unable to start.¡± Jocelyn shrugged her shoulders in disappointment, and then let out a long breath.


    ¡°Yeah, we can only start investigating that person from death of Sara and Gloria.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn nodded lightly.

 Chapter 496 Confidential Cause of Death

    ¡°And all the investigation this time will be conducted in top secret, no word will leak out, whether it¡¯s Matteo, or Tom, and those bodyguards involved in it before, you can all rest assured.¡±


    ¡°They will definitely not leak any information, all I have taken care of it.¡± Noah added.


    Noah¡¯s words once again gave Jocelyn as well as Allen a piece of mind.


    Allen lightly patted Noah¡¯s shoulder andplimented, ¡°Well, I¡¯m confident about you, Noah, you¡¯re really my good son-inw.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    This time, once again, Allen had seen the superb sense of responsibility of Noah, as well as his ability to get things done.


    He had been satisfied with his son-inw


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all as it should be.¡± Noah said again.


    At those words, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth involuntarily curled up into a satisfied smile.


    It was as if, as long as this man was around, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything, she just needed to be the one to sit back and enjoy it.


    Because, no matter what it was, he could aplish it well and meticulously.


    ¡°Alright, you two go back, I want to be alone.¡± Allen closed his eyes again and said.


    ¡°You can go up and rest, the two of us stay downstairs.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Allen¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed, ¡°What? Afraid that I won¡¯t be able to think straight?¡±


    ¡°No, just want to keep youpany.¡± She knew that her father was not that fragile.


    It was just that even so, she wanted to be with him.


    With so many things happening at once, after all, she was worried about him.


    Allen stretched his hands, and then got up, ¡°Fine, then you guys can y by yourselves, I¡¯m going up.¡±


    With those words, he dragged his tired body and went upstairs.


    The day and night long exhaustion made his back look even older.


    His back, too, was bent.


    The hair at the back of his head, too, was much, much whiter.


    At this moment, her heart, again, began to throb viciously.


    Looking at this back, Jocelyn suddenly felt her father really old.


    Noticing Jocelyn¡¯s expression, Noah reached out with his long arms and naturally took her into his arms, gently stroking her back and carefullyforting, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad will be fine after a while, time will wash everything away.¡±


    Jocelyn lightly nodded, but did not speak, just quietly leaned in Noah¡¯s arms.


    These two days, she was also very tired.


    No matter mentally or physically, she was tired.


    Suddenly, when she was free, she didn¡¯t want to do anything but lean into his arms like this.


    Noah gently stroked her hair and involuntarily kissed her forehead, softly saying, ¡°The maid¡¯s corpse has been examined by Matteo, and all the evidence that should be left behind has been left behind. Now I have someone secretly send that corpse to the funeral home to be frozen, you can contact her family now.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded again, still not speaking.


    Thinking about that maid, her mood was bad.


    ¡°I feel that I¡¯m sorry for her and for her family.¡± With those words, Jocelyn slowly closed her eyes and continued to hug Noah.


    No matter how strong she was outside, when she arrived in front of him, she only wanted to be a child again, leaning quietly in his arms like this.


    Noah cautiously stroked her hair, gently kissed her forehead again andforted her, ¡°No one would have thought that something like this would happen, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    He understood how she felt.


    And because he understood it, he loved her more and more deeply.


    Jocelyn nodded lightly and sighed, ¡°These past two days, I really feel more tired than ever.¡±


    ¡°Then just stay in my arms.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but, you¡¯ve been with me for two days, don¡¯t you need to go to thepany?¡±


    ¡°Thepany is not as important as you.¡± He responded with affection.


    ¡°If there¡¯s something going on at the office, you¡¯d better go back, I¡¯ll be fine at home alone.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all arranged.¡±


    She quietened down then, as quietly as a cat in his arms.


    ¡°I see that dad hasn¡¯t even eaten anything, why don¡¯t you cook a good meal tonight, he really likes your braised pork ribs.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice, with a bit of tiredness.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Honey.¡±


    No sooner had she said the words than his phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Tom calling, he pressed reject.


    Soon, a message came from Tom, ¡°Mr. Mason, a big client hase from thepany and is waiting to see you. Shall I go pick you up now?¡±


    Noah typed a response, ¡°Tell him another day.¡±


    Tom, ¡°¡­ but what if he gets angry and runs away? This is an order of billions.¡±


    Noah remained indifferent, ¡°It is okay.¡±


    Tom, ¡°¡­ Then I have some urgent documents here that need your signature, where are you? I¡¯ll send them over to you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯m not avable, I¡¯m with my wife, I will sign it tomorrow.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, in the president¡¯s special assistant¡¯s office, Tom, who saw this message from the man, almost vomited blood in anger.


    He instantly couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Fatuous ruler!¡±


    Tom thought to himself, ¡°If their Mr. Mason were in ancient times, he would definitely be a fatuous ruler who loves beauty over his career.


    Although he was not satisfied in his heart, he did not dare to show anything and dutifully replied to Noah with an ¡°OK.


    After the reply went through, he replied a cute smiling emoji.


    ¡°Tom, you are really not what you seem.¡± Looking at what he had sent, Tom himself could not help but utter to himself.


    Jocelyn heard Noah¡¯s phone keep ringing, let go of Noah, asked with a serious face, ¡°You have something to do?¡±


    Noah shook his head and put his phone into his trousers pocket, ¡°Nothing. Tom has a few documents he needs me to check, I¡¯ll have him email them.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jocelyn was then relieved to return to his embrace and continued to lean against her.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Noah was at home cooking dinner.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, apanied by her bodyguard, arrived at the deceased maid¡¯s home and exined the matter of the maid¡¯s death.


    And she promised to take full responsibility for the maid¡¯s burial and give them another five million plus arge t in the city centre aspensation.


    She even said that there was still money in the house and it would be transferred to their names together tomorrow.


    Although the maid¡¯s parents were grief-stricken and angry, they were satisfied with thepensation Jocelyn had offered.


    They did not give Jocelyn a hard time, and promised to keep the death of their daughter a secret.


    After pacifying the maid¡¯s parents, Jocelyn returned to the Murphy family with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 497 Look down

    The next day, the Murphy family, together with the maid¡¯s family, buried the maid in secret.


    After the funeral, Jocelyn and Noah returned to their home together.


    It was the first time since Gloria¡¯s death that the two of them had entered their own home.


    The warm afternoon sun shone throughout the living room, warming it all up.


    The world of Baroque, with all its objects and ornaments, was shining.


    Dragging her tired body, Jocelyn sat down on the sofa, leaning lightly against the backrest and pinching her brow.


    Noah changed into his shoes and walked to her, . turned her around and massaged for her.


    His movements were extremely professional.


    Each stroke was just right, pressing on the point that would make her feelfortable.


    At this moment, this man, even in his hair, was gentle.


    The afternoon sun, although warm, was not a millionth as warm as his.


    ¡°Comfortable?¡± He asked.


    Jocelyn closed her eyes with a look of enjoyment, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Now that everything is over, it¡¯s time for you and I to return to our normal lives, starting tomorrow, let¡¯s work hard and stop thinking too much.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded without thinking.


    ¡°Leave the rest to Matteo.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, mum wants us toe home for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The words fell, Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the bank in a while.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we negotiate before to give that maid¡¯s parents five million inpensation? They said for me to apany them to the bank and make a deposit slip for the money.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just transfer the money to them through inte banking?¡± Noah said.


    ¡°They came out of the mountains, can¡¯t read or write, can¡¯t use bank cards and smartphones, and don¡¯t have bank cards. In the past, their daughter helped them with these things, and now that their daughter has gone, there¡¯s no one to help.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Well, do you need me to apany you?¡± Noah still had a doting face.


    ¡°No need, you go to thepany, you should have a bunch of things waiting for you in yourpany.¡±


    ¡°Fine, but bring extra bodyguards, which bank are you going to? I¡¯ll call that bank president and arrange a specialne for you to do business.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No need to go to that trouble, at this hour, there must not be many people in the bank, don¡¯t use your privileges for everything.¡±


    When Noah heard that, he nodded and repeated, ¡°Okay, then you bring more bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded obediently with a smile on the corner of her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you at yourpany after I finish my business.¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn went upstairs and took a shower, then went into the cloakroom and casually changed into a white navel-less tight T-shirt, a pair of light blue skinny jeans with holes, and a pair of white casual t sandals.


    This outfit was not expensive, but it fit her perfectly.


    She looked more energetic than usual.


    Tying her big ck curly hair into a low ponytail, she casually took another white hat from the hat rack and put it on her head, before taking her car keys, as well as her mobile phone and heading out the door.


    Driving in a ck Bentley Elegance, Jocelyn was escorted by a group of bodyguard cars and arrived at the maid¡¯s house all the way downstairs.


    From a distance, she could see her parents standing there.


    Two men were still wearing the ck cotton summer suit they had worn to the funeral during the day, and a pair of white flip-flops.


    Their tanned skin glowed inly in the sunlight.


    The two men¡¯s eyes still carried an unconcealed sense of grief at this time.


    Seeing them, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, again, began to throb hard.


    Jocelyn parked the car in front of the two of them, and then politely opened the door for them.


    Once they were seated, Jocelyn, drove them, reaching the entrance of a bank in the city centre.


    After parking the car, Jocelyn then got out of the car with them, and then walked with them inside the bank.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    Just at that moment, behind them, a loud sound suddenly came from behind them.


    Jocelyn instantly looked at the sound.


    Only to see that a ck Audi car, the rear of which had crashed into the front end of her own Bentley Elegance.


    The two cars were smoking at the ce where they were attached.


    It was obvious that the other party was a poor driver and had identally hit her car while reversing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and line up first.¡± said the maid¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    She then led the way and walked to her car.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The maid¡¯s parents, on the other hand, walked into the bank.


    At this moment there were not many people in the bank.


    There were very few in the queue.


    As soon as the two entered, the beautiful woman wearing the ¡°lobby manager¡± badge frowned in displeasure.


    She then looked them up and down with a look of contempt.


    ¡°What business are you here for?¡± The beautiful woman asked with a cold face as she walked up to them.


    ¡°Oh, we would like toe and withdraw money and then deposit it.¡± The maid¡¯s mother looked at the beautiful woman with a gentle face and a pristine smile.


    ¡°In that case, go and get a number.¡± the beautiful woman pointed to the machine where the number was taken, with an icy attitude.


    The old couple, who instantly looked at each other, unanimously revealed a difficult look.


    ¡°Go on, what are you standing there for?¡± The beautiful woman added.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how to do it, can you help?¡± The maid¡¯s mother had an embarrassed look on her face.


    ¡°Can¡¯t even fetch a number, can you?¡± The contempt in the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    The maid¡¯s mother¡¯s embarrassment deepened as she nodded gently, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t read.¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡± The beautiful woman gave them an impatient nk stare before walking over to the number taking machine, helping to take the number while raising her voice in an unpleasant manner.


    ¡°See? It¡¯s right here. Just click on it. remember?¡±


    As soon as Jocelyn entered the door, she saw such a picture.


    She then frowned in dissatisfaction before walking over to the beautiful woman and asking, ¡°Miss, what kind of attitude is that?¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with my attitude?¡± The beautiful woman had a look of impatience on her face.


    ¡°Respecting the old and loving the young, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Jocelyn questioned coldly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The beautiful woman added.


    ¡°I am their rtive.¡± Jocelyn responded.


    As soon as she heard Jocelyn was their rtive, the beautiful woman snorted coldly with disdain, and then looked Jocelyn up and down for a while.


    On Jocelyn, apart from that Iphone, she didn¡¯t see anything of value, and subconsciously felt that Jocelyn was also poor like them.

 Chapter 498 Come and apologize

    ¡°Since you are their rtives, thene and teach them how to take their numbers. It is so simple, you don¡¯t even know how to do it, isn¡¯t this to add to our workload?¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s attitude, again, became colder.


    Looking at the person in front of her, who was gentle and soft, the beautiful woman deduced that she was also a soft person.


    ¡°If, everyone knew everything, then what would be the need for you?¡± Jocelyn responded.


    ¡°Go ahead or leave, you are really troublesome.¡± The beautiful woman coldly snorted again. The woman¡¯s attitude made Jocelyn feel unsatisfied.


    Since she was a child, she had been to the bank so many times, but it was the first time she met such a staff with cold attitude.


    She was instantly furious.


    Noticing that Jocelyn¡¯s face was not looking good anymore, the maid¡¯s mother took Jocelyn¡¯s hand carefully, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s do it ourselves.¡±


    The most annoying thing in her life is this kind of people, who have no respect for the elderly and look down on people.


    Today, she did not want to let this person off easily.


    ¡°Apologise.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s face didn¡¯t have much ripple, but her tone was strong.


    Just at this time, a young man and a woman dressed in LV walked in.


    Seeing them, the beautiful woman changed her face, ignoring Jocelyn and the others and greeted them with a smile, saying with a curt grin, ¡°What business are you two here to conduct?¡±


    The contrast between before and after was huge, as if she were not the same person at all.


    This scene made Jocelyn feel sarcastic.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯vee to buy financial products.¡± The female customer said.


    ¡°In that case,e with me.¡± the beautiful woman said, and then made a gesture towards them to invite them.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    And then she led them towards the VIP room next to them.


    When she passed by them, the beautiful woman gave Jocelyn and the others a vicious re.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly and looked at the beautiful woman, ¡°I told you to apologize.¡±


    The beautiful woman impatiently stopped in her tracks and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°I don¡¯t think that I have anything to apologise for.¡±


    With those words, she then looked at the LV man and woman next to her and turned her voice upside down, ¡°These few people have no quality, theye to do business but they don¡¯t know anything. I help them with good intentions, and they deliberately find fault and wrongly use me of having a bad attitude.¡±


    Although she said it in a very low voice, but Jocelyn heard it clearly, and at once, hated her even more.


    And when the two customers heard what she said, they instantly gave Jocelyn a cold look at the same time.


    LV woman looked at the beautiful woman and whisperedfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with poor people. Look at a few of them, what kind of dress they are?¡±


    Every word that poured into her ears made Jocelyn feel extremely harsh.


    There is no need to put up with it anymore.


    Jocelyn indifferently looked at them, and then walked to the front of window number one, took out her bank card, looked at the short-haired teller inside and said, ¡°Help me take out the money in here, all of it.¡±


    Beautiful woman take a look at this scene, whispered to the two customers, ¡°Look, she deliberately uses this trick to scare people. What will happen to our back without her ten thousand or eight thousand of deposits?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± the LV woman spoke.


    The words fell, she then respectfully guided the LV man and woman and continued to the VIP room location.


    The short-haired teller indifferently took the card in Jocelyn¡¯s hand, and then put it on the machine with a disdainful face and swipe it, and asked Jocelyn to enter her password.


    Jocelyn then entered her password.


    When she saw the bnce inside, the short-haired teller was stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t, as she had imagined, a thousand, or ten thousand in there.


    Instead, it was, thirty million!


    Seeing so many zeros, she was confused.


    Looking at the name of the ount again, she was even more dumbfounded.!


    Jocelyn Murphy.


    If she remembered correctly, she seemed to have heard someone say before that the prospective heir to the Murphy Group plus the future mistress of the Griffin Group was called by that name!


    Who else was it if not that Jocelyn who could have so much money?


    Taking a closer look at Jocelyn¡¯s face, this time, she was even more certain.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that this woman dressed in ordinary clothes would actually be Jocelyn.


    The rich girl, shouldn¡¯t she, by definition, be wearing all kinds of brand names? Why didn¡¯t she?


    Is she too low-key?


    ¡°Miss Murphy, do you mean that you want to take out all of the thirty million?¡± The teller¡¯s attitude towards Jocelyn instantly became respectful.


    The beautiful woman who was about to take a step into the VIP room next to her, as well as the LV man and woman, were also subdued on the spot.


    The few customers who had just stepped into the bank, as well as the few tellers who were doing business next to them, were also instantly dumbfounded.


    In an instant, the whole room was silent.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    ¡°Miss Murphy. I need to go and ask the leader for you.¡± The short-haired teller responded cautiously, and then walked out from within the counter.


    The beautiful woman, by now, waspletely stunned.


    She knew that she had stirred up trouble this time.


    If three billion of deposits were taken out in one go, then she would not have to do her job as a manager.


    In an instant, she was frightened.


    For a moment, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Who would have thought that a woman dressed in ordinary clothes, even with two elderly dressed in dirt, would be so rich?


    The short-haired teller went to the beautiful woman¡¯s side as soon as she left the counter and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re finished. Do you know who that youngdy is? She¡¯s Jocelyn Murphy.¡±


    ¡°Who is Jocelyn Murphy?¡± The beautiful woman had a curious face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know Jocelyn Murphy? She is the future mistress of the Griffin Group, plus the daughter as well as the prospective heir of the Murphy Group, an absolute top noblewoman!¡± The short-haired teller whispered.


    After saying that, the short-haired teller bowed respectfully towards Jocelyn, and then went straight upstairs.


    The beautiful woman was alreadypletely afraid to breathe.


    It was over.


    After offending such a top noblewoman, could she still live?!


    How dare she treat Jocelyn like a poor woman! Even talking to her in such a condescending manner!


    ¡­


    A minuteter.


    The short-haired teller, with a middle-aged man in tow, hurriedly came down from upstairs.


    Once downstairs, the middle-aged man respectfully walked up to Jocelyn, nodded slightly towards her and took the initiative to extend his own hand, ¡°Miss Jocelyn Murphy, how are you? I am the president of this bank, Ethan Howard.¡±


    Jocelyn politely shook his hand, ¡°How do you do?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get your ass over here and apologize?¡± Ethan coldly nced at the beautiful woman who was shivering next to him and scolded.

 Chapter 499 Down to Earth

    The beautiful woman then stepped forward and carefully lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Murphy, I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that, I was wrong. please spare me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, I will fire this employee who makes you dissatisfied, . will you be satisfied with this treatment?¡± Ethan asked.


    As soon as she heard that, the beautiful woman¡¯s face became even paler.


    She raised her head and looked at Jocelyn with trepidation and added, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m really really sorry, I beg you to forgive me, please forgive me.¡±


    Hearing her apology, the anger in Jocelyn¡¯s heart subsided in an instant.


    Since she had apologised, she didn¡¯t want to drive her to extinction.


    After all, it was not easy for everyone to make money.


    Her purpose today, in doing so, was also just to make her learn her lesson, not to make her lose her job.


    Jocelyn indifferently looked at the beautiful woman and said, ¡°And them¡­¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn looked at the maid¡¯s parents by her side.


    The beautiful woman walked to the maid¡¯s parents and kept bowing and admitting her mistake, ¡°I was wrong, please let me go, I won¡¯t dare to do it again, I really won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to lose such a decent and easy job!


    In the future, she really would never dare to look down on people again.


    When the maid¡¯s parents saw this scene, they were instantly at a loss for words.


    After a while, the maid¡¯s mother looked at Jocelyn and pleaded, ¡°Forget it, we alle out to make a living, it¡¯s not easy.¡±


    ¡°All right, since you know you are wrong, then I will spare you this time for the sake of Ethan.¡± Jocelyn said.


    With a single word, the beautiful woman was grateful.


    She instantly turned around and kept bowing towards Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    In her body, the arrogant and domineering look from earlier waspletely gone.


    If just now, she was a proud peacock, then now, she was a chicken drenched in rain.


    ¡°Get your ass over here.¡± Ethan looked at the woman and scolded again.


    The beautiful woman followed, and then returned to Ethan¡¯s side, bowing her head hard.


    ¡°Ethan, I hope you can educate your men in the future, at least let them learn to respect every customer. No matter how rich or poor, they should be treated equally.¡± Jocelyn looked at the beautiful woman, before dropping her gaze back to Ethan¡¯s face.


    Ethan once again kept nodding his head respectfully, ¡°Yes, you are right, then your three billion¡­¡±


    He was really apprehensive, it¡¯s not often that he met such a big client who can deposit three billion!


    ¡°Since you are so sincere, then forget it.¡± Jocelyn added.


    At these words, Ethan let out a long breath, subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and once again said ingratiatingly, ¡°Thank you, you are kind-hearted, what business are you here to do today?¡±


    ¡°I want to transfer five million to Mr. Smith¡¯s name and deposit it as a fixed term.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll personally help you with it, please follow me to the VIP room.¡± Ethan said.


    Jocelyn took the maid¡¯s parents¡¯ hands of her own ord and led them all the way to follow Ethan¡¯s footsteps.


    The LV man and woman watching at the entrance of the VIP room were still in ce.


    When they saw Jocelyn walking over, the two nodded politely towards Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn also nodded politely towards them, and then continued to lead the old couple, following Ethan¡¯s footsteps, into the VIP room.


    Only then did the beautiful woman let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    With Ethan¡¯s personal presence, Jocelyn¡¯s business was finished.


    After everything was taken care of, Jocelyn took the maid¡¯s parents with her and left the bank.


    She first sent the couple back home together.


    And then returned to the house with a group of bodyguards.


    By the time the car drove to the courtyard, it was almost dark.


    The lights in the courtyard were all on.


    The flowers and nts, under the brilliant lights, looked extraordinarily perfect.


    After looking into the mirror in the car and fixing her make-up, Jocelyn walked into the house.


    As soon as she entered, there was a strong scent of hotpot that hit her nose.


    It instantly woke up the craving in Jocelyn¡¯s stomach.


    She followed the smell and walked into the kitchen.


    She saw that Noah was standing in front of the sink, carefully cleaning the prawns.


    The stove next to him was filled with all kinds of ingredients, all of which she liked.


    Noah was wearing a snow-white silk housecoat with an apron around it.


    The cuffs of the housecoat were rolled up to the elbows, looking clean andzy.


    The bottom of the butter pot inside was tumbling.


    Seeing Jocelyne in, a smile coloured in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded lightly, and then walked behind Noah, naturally encircling him in her arms, head lightly leaning on his back, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to thepany? Finished so soon?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot to do, but I¡¯m in a hurry toe back and cook for you.¡± He responded in a soft voice.


    This one sentence was like hot air rising from a pot, warming her from head to toe.


    Jocelyn once again hugged him tightly, her chin rubbing against his back as she said softly, ¡°I can cook for myself.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you do that.¡± He said.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The gentle words, ringing in her ears, sweetened into her heart.


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Noah, why are you so good to me?¡±


    ¡°Because I love you.¡± he said while seriously picking the shrimp threads with a toothpick.


    His hands were extremely good looking, even when picking the shrimp threads, they were aesthetically pleasing.


    Jocelyn let go of him, stood next to him, picked up a toothpick, and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    With that, she reached out and prepared to take the shrimps from the sink.


    Before her fingers touched the shrimp, Noah reached out and blocked her movement, ¡°Be good. and sit outside, it¡¯s dirty.¡±


    ¡°But I want to help you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°No need, it will be ready soon, go.¡± His tone was domineering yet gentle, not to be denied.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn shrugged helplessly, and then left the kitchen in peace, sat cross-legged on the sofa, opened a packet of crisps and ready to swipe Weibo.


    The fifth spot on Weibo¡¯s hot search caught her attention ¨C #Jocelyn in Bank#.

 Chapter 500 Rare in the World

    Her first thought was that what had just happened to her at the bank had been posted to Weibo.


    Jocelyn then clicked in to find out more.


    It was all posted by some big Vloggers and marketing numbers about her scolding the female lobby manager at the bank.


    All the scenes were recreated by everyone.


    It was a huge reaction.


    Many people were praising her.


    [Jocelyn is so beautiful and tough! That¡¯s the way to go.]R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    [Hahahaha, I want to see it live, just the written descriptions are so cool, it must be even better to see it live, right?]


    [This story tells us that we really shouldn¡¯t look down on people.]


    [Please ask the staff member and the bank president for their psychological shadow area.]


    [Look at Jocelyn¡¯s twenties! She has a bossy boyfriend, a rich father and three billion in savings, while my twenties are still borrowing video site memberships.]


    [Jocelyn, if you make your debut, I will definitely support you.]


    After reading thements in general, Jocelyn then calmly exited the topic and continued to look at the hot search list.


    ¡­


    About half an hourter, Noah¡¯s dinner was arranged.


    After arranging all the things that were prepared for the hot pot, Noah walked straight to Jocelyn¡¯s side, picking her up horizontally, full of doting eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go eat.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly beating hard, her face carried a slight flush.


    The smallest expression was caught in the eyes of Noah.


    In the next second, the corner of Noah¡¯s mouth hooked up an ambiguous arc, ¡°Do you know what I was thinking when I looked at your shy appearance?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes carried a touch of inquiry, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Wanting to see you crying and begging me not to stop.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A single sentence, in an instant, made Jocelyn¡¯s facepletely flushing.


    She red at him slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you talk dirty.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Then you want toe for real? Can we do it after dinner?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Won¡¯t you be ashamed?¡±


    Noah, ¡°In front of my wife, why should I be ashamed?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, her heart almost popped out of her throat.


    Looking at her shy and cute expression, he felt his heart melting, and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°So cute.¡±


    ¡°Cute my ass.¡± Jocelyn gave him a nk stare.


    The corners of his mouth grew into a smile, ¡°You are indeed quite cute.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­ I want to eat!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to wash your hands first.¡±


    With those words, he picked up Jocelyn and stepped into the bathroom.


    Only after walking to the front of the sink did he reluctantly put her down and wash his hands for her personally.


    This was the extent to which Noah doted on her.


    She didn¡¯t move a muscle, standing still, allowing him to wash and wipe her hands for her.


    With every movement, he was as careful as if he were sweeping dust off an antique.


    After washing her hands, he picked her up, stepped into the dining room and ced her gently in her usual seat.


    And then, he sat down in his own seat and began to help her with the food.


    The whole time, Jocelyn was just responsible for eating.


    ¡­¡­


    After she was full, Jocelyn went into her study, turned on herputer and checked her email.


    She wanted to see if the top hematologists at home and abroad that she had emailed for help earlier had replied to her.


    However, there was nothing other than her work emails in the mailbox.


    She let out a long breath, and then continued to search the inte for information about Noah¡¯s condition.


    She could not find any useful information. His condition was very rare, and she had not been able to find anyone with a simr condition.


    Finally, feeling that her head was hurting, she closed theputer, leaned back in her chair, and began to close her eyes to rest.


    Although it was true that there was no possibility of curing Noah at the moment, she still did not want to give up easily.


    She had to cure him, no matter what price she had to pay and what difficulties she had to face.


    After resting for a while, she got up and began to look through the medical books she had brought back from Y Country, some of which recorded all kinds of difficult andplicated diseases at home and abroad.


    She just didn¡¯t believe that in this world, Noah was the only person whose situation was so special.


    After another half an hour ¨C


    Noah walked in with a cup of warm milk.


    Jocelyn put down the medical book she was holding and smiled faintly towards Noah, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah stepped forward and ced something in front of her, ¡°Have a cup of milk, to help you sleep.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Noticing the name of the medical book she was reading, ¡°Record of Ancient and Modern Difficult Diseases¡±, Noah frowned slightly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still looking up about my illness?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look it up, it can¡¯t be found, grandfather has researched for so many years, but nothing has been researched, this disease of mine can¡¯t be cured.¡± Noah said indifferently, in his eyes, a touch of loss fleeting.


    The subtle  emotion was easily captured by Jocelyn.


    She understood his mood.


    She also knew that his indifferent, carefree attitude towards his condition was actually all a pretence.


    Jocelyn, however, did not look deeper into anything, but only stood up, walked up to him and gently hugged him, ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t give up easily, I will definitely cure you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath, it can¡¯t be cured.¡± Noah gently stroked her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this disease of mine will be fine as long as there is blood. My grandfather also gave me the relevant tests, this disease of mine will not inherit to the next generation.¡±


    ¡°Then I have to cure you too.¡± Jocelyn continued to insist, ¡°We must have hope in our hearts.¡±


    ¡°Fine, just be happy, drink the milk and apany me back to bed.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn then obediently let go of Noah, picked up his milk, and drank it all in front of him.


    Above her upper lip, it was stained with milk, but she was oblivious to it, smiling and shaking the cup, ¡°Finished, shall we go to bed?¡±


    Noah hooked his lips ambiguously and he gently kissed away the milk on her lips.


    And then he picked her up in a horizontal embrace and ced her on the desk, ¡°Sleep here first.¡±

 Chapter 501 Demon Poison

    The two of them had sex on the table and chair in the study respectively before he reluctantly got out of her body.


    Noah carried her back to the master bedroom together and took a bath, the two couldn¡¯t resist doing it again in the bathtub.


    After the bath, Jocelyn sat in front of the dressing table and rubbed her skin care products.


    Noah, on the other hand, was sitting on the bed reading his phone.


    Noah was not wearing anything on his upper body, only a bath towel around his lower body.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was wearing a nightgown.


    Both of them were covered with various splotches of red marks.


    Everything was showing off that they had just gone crazy.


    ¡°Got aggravated at the bank today?¡± Noah looked at his Weibo about the hot topic about Jocelyn in the bank, and his handsome face suddenly went cold.


    ¡°You saw the hot topic? That lobby manager¡¯s attitude is just too much for me to bear.¡± Jocelynined.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Ethan just fire that person?¡± As he spoke, Noah¡¯s face, again, turned colder.


    This afternoon, he had been busy and had absolutely no time to check his phone.


    When he just saw this message, he was instantly furious.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already teach her a lesson there?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°My woman can¡¯t suffer this for nothing.¡± Noah¡¯s brows knitted together, and with that, he began to look for Tom¡¯s number.


    He was going to ask Tom to contact the bank.


    Jocelyn got up and sat beside Noah, saying in a serious manner, ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to make a living, let¡¯s be merciful to others.¡±


    Noah¡¯s face was still sullen.


    Jocelyn cupped his face with both hands, ¡°Okay?¡±


    Noah frowned slightly, helplessly sighed long, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Only then did Jocelyn smile joyfully, ¡°My hubby is the best.¡±


    Noah¡¯s face was still full of helplessness as he raised his hand and lightly pinched her face, ¡°Why are you so kind?¡±


    Her face became more and more tender, like baby skin.


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°As a human being, you should be more open-minded, if you can get past small things, try to let them go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± His eyes were full of doting, and the love he had for her deepened in his heart.


    Turning her head, she saw outside the floor-to-ceiling window, the sky was filled with stars, Jocelyn said, ¡°Honey, I want to go to the balcony to see the stars.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± he said.


    The two of them then held hands and went out onto the balcony and opened the floor-to-ceiling windows on the balcony.


    Jocelyn was propped up on the railing with one hand, looking up at the starry sky.


    And Noah was standing behind her, resting his chin on her shoulder and, likewise, looking at the stars.


    The stars tonight were extraordinarily abundant, and as far as the eye could see, it was beautiful.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Jocelyn said as she allowed Noah to hold herself.


    The gust of cold wind, which greeted her, smoothed her body and mind.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Not as beautiful as you.¡± Noah spoke softly in her ear.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was endlessly sweet.


    ¡°By the way, currently, a foreign astronomer has discovered another unnamed asteroid. I have already asked Tom to talk to that person, soon I will be able to buy it, when the timees, I will name it after you.¡±


    ¡°Before, didn¡¯t you say you wanted stars? This way, it¡¯s also a gift of stars for you.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed up, ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡±


    ¡°No need, no matter anything, as long as it is what you want, I will definitely give it to you.¡± Noah hugged her tightly again, his tongue licking over her earlobe.


    She felt as if her body had been electrocuted.


    ¡°Honey, meeting you is my greatest luck in this life.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Meeting you is my greatest luck too. Jocelyn, I originally thought I was not interested in women, until I met you, I had a soft spot, I am willing to give you a lifetime of preference.¡± Noah once again spoke with deep love word by word.


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes could not help but redden.


    ¡°Honey, you are very good, I love you very much.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    At this moment, she felt that she was the world¡¯s luckiest person.


    Out of millions of people, she had met the best one in the world.


    His presence made her feel that life was really good and love was really beautiful.


    ¡°Honey, when we are done with this, let¡¯s go on a trip and find a cool ind, okay?¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best to have fun for three or four days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, all ording to you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, have you got any clues from Matteo?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Not yet, but he¡¯s already investigating in earnest.¡± Noah responded.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Jocelyn and Noah opened their eyes together.


    It was another beautiful day.


    Jocelyn stretched out and was just about to say good morning, and Noah¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Noah touched the phone and held her tightly in his arms as he nced at the phone screen again.


    His upper body waspletely shirtless and her face was pressed against it, and both of them liked this kind of intimacy.


    Seeing that the screen showed Tom¡¯s number, Noah pressed answer.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, Matteo found out the real cause of Sara¡¯s death, she was indeed a homicide.¡± The tone of Tom¡¯s voice was serious.


    Jocelyn heard the voice and moved closer to Noah, wanting to hear the truth.


    ¡°Matteo said that the reason why Sara died of a sudden brain hemorrhage was because of poisoning, Matteo found many small red flesh tumors under Sara¡¯s eyes, and he said that she was poisoned with demon poison.¡±


    ¡°This poison is a strange toxin, and he also said that people who are poisoned with this poison will suffer a sudden brain haemorrhage death, and the death is exactly the same as a person who dies of a normal brain haemorrhage.¡±


    ¡°He also said that an ordinary post-mortem examination after the death of a poisoned person for the first one or two days would not reveal anything because the state of the poisoned person¡¯s body, at that time, was no different from that of an ordinary brain haemorrhage patient.¡±


    ¡°It can only be seen after the third day, because on the third day, small red saas grow under the person¡¯s eyelids, and Sara was done an autopsy after death, so nothing was found out.¡±

 Chapter 502 Philip again

    Tom once again gave a careful word by word ount.


    Jocelyn¡¯s face became more and more serious.


    It seemed that Sara had really been killed by that ¡®master¡¯.


    This ¡®master¡¯ was really powerful and could easily kill someone in the guardhouse.


    Noah had the same serious face, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Matteo also said that the demon poison, also came from the hand of Philip, and also said that this demon poison, along with the soul devouring water and the ck poison, were all Philip¡¯s masterpieces, and that they were secretly not passed on, and were nearly extinct.¡±


    Tom said again.


    It caused both Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s hearts to instantly thud.


    So far, the poisons used by that ¡®master¡¯ were all rted to the dead Philip.


    The most crucial thing was that what he used were all things that Philip had researched, kept secret and nearly extinct.


    The two thought of this point and looked at each other in unison.


    ¡°And then?¡± Noah coldly ordered.


    ¡°No more. Now he only found out so much. The cause of Gloria¡¯s death has not yet found, and Matteo is still continuing to investigate, he said all need time to investigate the rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± said Noah and pressed hang up.


    Jocelyn braced herself to sit up from her tired body, still looking at Noah with a serious face, ¡°Since it is certain that he killed Sara, then it goes the same to Gloria.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°I suspect that this person is someone who is very close to Philip, otherwise, it would be impossible to possess so many of the strange poisons that Philip has in his possession, which are secretly kept secret and nearly extinct, at the same time.¡±


    ¡°There is another possibility.¡± Noah said.


    After the words, he sat up, lit a cigarette, smoking it while seriously analyzing, ¡°This person, is also an expert in poison making, he has researched the recipe of the demon poison, soul devouring water as well as ck poison.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°This is possible, if it is Philip¡¯s unique technique, it should be difficult to research it, if it can really be researched, then this person is also a poison making wizard.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I believe the truth wille out soon.¡± Noah patted her shoulder and added.


    Jocelyn nodded lightly.


    She was really curious as to what the big BOSS hiding in the shadows was, why exactly he wanted to harm her so much, and what his purpose exactly was.


    Just at, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated once again.


    Seeing that it was Robert¡¯s number, Jocelyn then pressed answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have another coboration that I want to talk to you about. Come to mypany and have a cup of tea.¡± Robert was straightforward, his voice soundedzy.


    ¡°What kind of cooperation?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make it clear in the phone.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Is Noah with you? Let hime, I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡± Robert added.


    ¡°Are you going?¡± Jocelyn asked, looking at Noah.


    ¡°No.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn said to the other side, ¡°He¡¯s not going.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, Robert hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing up, Noah went into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, sat down in front of the dressing table without any hurry to put on her makeup.


    This makeup today made her very satisfied.


    After confirming it countless times over and over again, she casually put on her white Chanel ringer bag and went straight downstairs.


    After breakfast, she drove her red Maserati, escorted by six bodyguard cars, and sped all the way to the parking space underneath King Entertainment.


    She had just brought the red Maserati to a stop and before she had time to get out of the car, she saw a ck Cayenne backed into the parking space opposite.


    The number te was Joseph¡¯s.


    Jocelyn subconsciously nced inside the car and found that the person driving was Be.


    Seeing her, Jocelyn frowned slightly, then withdrew her gaze, picked up the bag that was ced on the passenger seat and got out of the car.


    The bodyguards responsible for escorting her soon followed and got out of the car as well.


    Twelve men in ck, assembled beside Jocelyn.


    When she got out of the car, Be also happened to walk down from the car next to her.


    Be was still heavily made-up.


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s current appearance, Be was furious.


    She looked Jocelyn up and down and said coldly, ¡°Jocelyn, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to do with you?¡± Jocelyn said, and then was ready to walk inside.


    Just at, Be¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was her mother calling,, Be pressed answer.


    ¡°Are you nervous, Be?¡± Phoebe asked, ¡°Have you reached King Entertainment yet?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? Don¡¯t worry, King Entertainment will definitely hire me..¡± Be was confident, following Jocelyn¡¯s footsteps as she walked forward.


    Upon hearing this, Jocelynughed helplessly and coldly.


    So Be was trying to put herself forward to be an artist for King Entertainment?


    She was really confident.


    With all her ck history, a serious bigpany would not want her unless they were crazy.


    Noticing the smile on Jocelyn¡¯s face, Be hung up the phone and asked coldly, ¡°What are youughing at? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to respond to her and continued to walk inside, not even bothering to give her a single look.


    Be, however, did not relent and continued to pick up her pace, asking, ¡°I asked you a question.¡±


    Jocelyn frowned slightly and finally opened her mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, King Entertainment won¡¯t sigh you.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are to say that?¡± Be had a disdainful face.

 Chapter 503 Imaginary Marriage Show

    Jocelyn did not bother with her, but walked in to thepany.


    The whole time, she did not give Be another look.


    When she looked like that, Be was even more furious.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Be chased after her again and said, ¡°Jocelyn, are you looking down on me now? You don¡¯t think you can look down on people just because you are married to Noah, I am telling you, I will enter thispany as a star.¡±


    There was a ding and the exclusive lift door opened.


    When Robert stepped out of the lift, he saw the image of Be pestering Jocelyn and heard what Be said.


    Hezily walked up to Be, ¡°I am the big boss of King Entertainment and also Noah¡¯s friend. Based on your rudeness towards Jocelyn, I hereby announce that we, King Entertainment, refuse you.¡±


    ¡°You said marrying Noah is nothing great, is it? Sorry, marrying Noah is still really something, if you have the ability, you can marry one to feel it.¡± Robert added.


    Be¡¯s deeds were known to him.


    Especially, he could remember all those things done to Jocelyn all clearly.


    When he saw this woman, he felt annoyed and just wanted to tell her to get as far away as possible.


    When Be heard this, she was instantly dumbfounded, she didn¡¯t expect this to happen in front of her at all.


    For a moment, she felt embarrassed to the extreme.


    Did Jocelyn have to be so powerful?


    How could anyone be rted to her?


    Even the big boss of King Entertainment had such a good rtionship with her.


    She knew that Jocelyn must havee here because she knew someone here, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be the big boss of King Entertainment.


    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t expect that this big boss would be able to embarrass her right in front of Jocelyn.


    All her confidence was destroyed.


    Thinking of the grand words she had put in front of Jocelyn, at this moment, she felt ashamed staying here.


    Speechless for a moment, Be turned around and ran out.


    Looking at her exasperated look, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.


    Robert frowned unhappily and looked at her back with a disgusted face and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Stupid!¡±


    After the words, he then resumed his gentle face and smiled towards Jocelyn, ¡°Come on, Jocelyn, let¡¯s go up and talk about work.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn lightly nodded her head. Robert then turned around andzily led Jocelyn towards the lift.


    After Be ran out of King Entertainment, she got into the car she had driven here.


    Then she dialed Phoebe¡¯s number, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t get selected.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Phoebe smiled faintly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Archie did not support Be to go into the entertainment industry.


    And she did the same.


    So she was only superficially supportive of Be.


    Secretly, before Be decided to audition for artists, she had already greeted all the domestic entertainmentpanies.


    Let them be unanimous and not hire Be.


    The couple thought that as soon as Be failed, she would meekly give up this dream and go back to work in her own familypany.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t give up, I¡¯ll try otherpanies.¡± Be added.


    ¡°Okay, cheer up.¡± Phoebe had a nd face.


    Be didn¡¯t say anything more and simply pressed hang up.


    Looking at the car¡¯s interior mirror for her own heavily made-up face, she said to herself, ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be a big star!¡±


    Although, she knew that she had a lot of ck history.


    But, she believed that with her condition, it would not be a problem at all if she wanted to be an artiste.


    She believed that there would always bepanies willing to want her.


    These days, her father was still angry with her and hardly gave her any money to spend, and her spending money was, basically, all stuffed by her mother secretly.


    In order to avoid being discovered by her father, her mother did not dare to give her too much at all.


    With that little money, it wasn¡¯t enough for her to buy a dress.


    She had to earn her own money.


    And entering the entertainment industry is the fastest way to make money.


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping into Robert¡¯s office, Jocelyn was guided by Robert and sat in front of the coffee table.


    The two were sitting face to face.


    On the coffee table, there was a set of professional tea making tools.


    Robert took the lead and picked up the teacups and poured a cup of tea for her, and himself respectively.


    ¡°Well?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°Mmm, good tea.¡±


    ¡°I auctioned this off at a tea auction some years ago. I¡¯ll give you some.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°No need, I have too much tea at home.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Ourpany is nning to invest in a celebrity hypothetical marriage show of our own, I¡¯m going to bring yourpany¡¯s artists along for the ride, how do you think?¡± Robert asked.


    In the past two years, such a show was very hot.


    The main selling point of this kind of show is ¡°imaginary marriage¡±, some popr stars will form an imaginary couple in the show and have a sweet imaginary couple life.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to invest, just give me a popr artist. I¡¯m going to start with one season of an imaginary couple, and let them pretend to be in love, fall in love and get married in front of the camera, and then film their sweet married life.¡± Robert said.


    Jocelyn knew that Robert was also looking after her.


    With the hotness of this type of show, all kinds of popr stars would definitely be crowding toe and participate.


    As long as he put the word out, the artists from variouspanies would naturally put themselves forward.


    ¡°If the first season is hot, then there will be a second season, third season, fourth season, anyway, no matter which season, I will only bring yourpany¡¯s artists together, only let the popr artists of our twopanies form a couple.¡± Robert added.


    ¡°Okay, In the future, when ourpany has such a good thing, I will also consider working with you.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Robert was so good to herself, so she naturally had to be grateful.


    ¡°Good.¡± Robert snapped his fingers with crity, ¡°Then who are you going to let participate?¡±


    ¡°I was nning to have the most popr Esther Hunt from the Candy Girls group to participate in.¡± Robert added.


    Esther is the popr girl group Candy Girls.


    Nowadays, she has also ventured into the film and television industry, and has achieved considerable sess, and is a popr female artist at the moment.

 Chapter 504 Give you a star

    Daniel, a popr male singer, sings and dances well.


    He sings and acts, in the singing world, he is the king of songs, in the TV and movie circles, he is the TV and movie star.


    He is a perfect match for Esther.


    The most important thing is that Danie has the will to participate in variety shows to increase his poprity.


    ¡°Daniel? Quite good. He is not only handsome, but also in good shape. Most importantly, verypatible with Esther.¡± Robert added.


    Thinking that she had a lot of things to do next, Jocelyn stood up, ¡°I have to go back to work, a lot of work has piled up in the past few days that I have to deal with.¡±


    Robert said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Jocelyn left, therge office was once again quiet.


    The smile on the corner of Robert¡¯s mouth also disappeared instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving King Entertainment, Jocelyn then arrived at the Murphy Group.


    Taking the exclusive lift, she made her way into the general manager¡¯s office of the sales department.


    As soon as she entered the office, she saw that the papers on her desk were piled up like a mountain.


    Looking at therge and small folders of various colours, at this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was broken.


    Jocelyn sat down in front of her desk and began to seriously deal with the documents in front of her.


    Looking over one after another carefully, Jocelyn felt like her eyes were going blind.


    She just kept busy like this.


    It was not until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon that she finished processing all the documents.


    Seeing the time, she moved her sore neck.


    She then turned and gently rubbed her sore neck while walking to the floor-to-ceiling window behind her, overlooking the cityndscape below her feet.


    The city beneath her feet was still busy.


    The sun is pouring down on all corners of the city, and as far as the eye can see, there are people and cars everywhere.


    Those red roses downstairs, still blooming like the sun, added a lot of stunning beauty to this busy city.


    Looking at those roses, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, once again, melted.


    After admiring the beauty for a while, she went back to herputer and opened the sales profit statement for the previous quarter.


    Last quarter, the Murphy Group¡¯s profit was ten billion.


    This was an increase of twenty percentage points over the previous quarter.


    But even so, she was still not very satisfied.


    She wanted Murphy Group to get better and better.


    And to make the group better and better, apart from running the existing industries under the group, she also wanted to get involved in other industries.


    She had mentioned it to her father.


    But her father was not willing to do so.


    So, these things, she thought, would be carried out after she had officially taken over the group in a couple of years.


    Just at, the vibrating sound of her mobile phone rang out, disturbing her thoughts.


    Seeing that it was Noah calling, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth curved up in a nice curve.


    Pressing answer, she asked, ¡°Is something wrong, hubby?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± she said, a smile growing at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought the naming right to that newly discovered asteroid I was talking about, and now that star, it¡¯s called Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°I had Tom buy a professional set of astronomical telescopes, I¡¯ll show you tonight, the star that belongs to you.¡± Noah exined.


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so fast.


    ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± Jocelyn said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you polite for?¡± Noah¡¯s tone was full of doting.


    Jocelynughed again.


    ¡°Tonight, eat out. I¡¯ve booked the ce and will send it to youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what¡¯s for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Crabs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Bring Dad with you.¡± Noah added, ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t eaten welltely, so take him to eat something delicious tonight.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed once again.


    This was the man she loved, he not only loved her deeply, he loved her family even more deeply.


    Every time, he thought more thoughtfully than her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    After chatting with Noah for a while, Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Noah sent the location of the dinner, over.


    It was a high-end crab restaurant in the city centre, called Crab Encounter.


    Jocelyn replied with an OK emoji, and then once again put her eyes on top of the group¡¯s sales profit statement.


    Just at, her mobile phone vibrated once again.


    Seeing that it was Paige calling, she pressed answer once again.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, Mr. Mason is really something?¡± Paige said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He gave you the star.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles, ¡°Where did you see that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re on the hot search. Check it out.¡± Paige added.


    Jocelyn then hung up the phone, opened the hot search list and took a look.


    Hot search number one, #Noah gave Jocelyn a star#


    Jocelyn clicked in.


    Once inside, it was a post from aizen who called himself an astronomer, [Touched by Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s beautiful love. Yesterday, Tom, Noah¡¯s special assistant, approached me and said he wanted the naming right to an unnamed asteroid I discovered because Jocelyn once joked with Noah that he wanted a star.]


    Below the astronomer¡¯s post, thements broke eight million.


    Afterwards, all kinds ofments came in.


    [Ahhhhhhh. Another day of jealousy for their love, this is the love of rich people, right?]


    [Jocelyn must have done a lot of good deeds in her past life, right? So in this life, with her noble birth, beautiful face, sexy body and perfect husband, she has it all.]


    [Every time I see news about Jocelyn, I wish I had be Jocelyn, how nice is that?]


    [On such a wonderful day, it would make youugh out loud in your dreams, right? Jocelyn exists just to make me feel inferior.]


    [Oh, it¡¯s no big deal.]


    [You are so jealous, you must be very bitter in real life, right?]


    Looking at the good content in thement section, the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth once again faintly hooked up a nice arc.


    As for the bad content, she didn¡¯t put it to heart because there was no need to.


    She thought that she had probably really done many, many good things in herst life.


    That¡¯s why in this life, she could have so much goodness.


    Putting her phone down, she then called the sales department together and had a meeting.


    The meetingsted untilte afternoon.


    Dragging her tired body, Jocelyn went back to her office again, picked up her mobile phone and prepared to go out.


    It was at that the news that popped up in her phone screen caught her eye.

 Chapter 505 Noah and Ryan are having a scandal

    ¡°Ryan brought a mysterious man home with him and spent three hours together.¡±


    Seeing this news, a slight surprise shed across Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Regarding Ryan¡¯s sexual orientation, she was aware of it.


    After all, once upon a time, he had expressed his good feelings to her.


    What he liked was a woman, definitely not a man.


    She subconsciously felt that the website should have made it up for traffic.


    Jocelyn clicked into the news and read it, and then arge paragraph of text came to her eyes.


    [A famous paparazzo broke the news that Ryan had returned to his home with a mysterious man three hours ago.


    Unfortunately, the paparazzo only saw the back of the two of them throughout the whole trip.


    The paparazzo said that the two of them were wearing the same white shirt and ck trousers, suspected to be a couple¡¯s outfit.


    The paparazzo suspected that they were wearing the same white shirt and ck trousers, and that they were in love.


    The paparazzo suspects that he likes men, and this mysterious man is his boyfriend.]


    Below is a photo of Ryan and the mystery man walking side by side and touching each other¡¯s heads.


    In the photo, the two of them are almost the same height.


    They were wearing the same style of white shirt and ck trousers, and their body proportions both perfect to the extreme.


    Although it was only a picture of their backs, Jocelyn could tell with just a nce that the other person in the picture was Noah.


    The two brothers had gone to Ryan¡¯s house together, touched each other¡¯s heads and were reported as such, and she felt speechless.


    The news was released a minute ago.


    It hadn¡¯t been posted for long, but the number ofments was already up to three hundred thousand ¨C


    She opened Weibo and looked at it.


    The topic #Ryan¡¯s sexual orientation# was, as she expected, the number one trending topic.


    From the time the news broke to now, she was amazed by the speed of the public opinion fermentation in such a short period of time.


    However, Ryan was a top streamer, so it was normal.


    She clicked into the topic and looked at it.


    Inside were all the ones forwarded by various marketing numbers, the one she herself had just read, and pictures.


    Underneath each of the posts, thements were all over a million.


    She randomly clicked on thement section of a post.


    There, Ryan¡¯s fans had been arguing wildly,


    [Just a few photos and a paparazzo¡¯s fabrication, and you suspect Ryan¡¯s sexuality? Are you crazy?]


    [Are Ryan¡¯s fans so brain-dead? Would two men who have no rtionship with each other just touch their heads?]


    [No wonder Ryan hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship for years, is it because he likes men?]


    [Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Ryan is not gay, someone must have deliberately smeared him.]


    [It¡¯s really disgusting that he¡¯s a gay man, as a top streamer, he¡¯s openly doing this.]


    [So what if he is a gay? No matter what kind of love it is, it deserves to be respected, right?]


    [This time, I choose to believe that Ryan, must be intentionally smeared. The entertainment industry is disgusting.]


    The brand of the clothes, shoes and watches of the mysterious man beside Ryan were all picked up by a marketing number.


    The man¡¯s outfit is a limited edition Versace model, and his shoes look like a limited edition Versace model too.


    Below the text, there are erged images of various items worn by the mystery man.


    The brand and value of each item is carefully marked out.


    Thement section of the marketing number was equally bursting with.


    [This man is actually wearing the money of several houses.]


    [No wonder Ryan¡¯s position in the entertainment industry has been untouched for so many years, is it because he has a big moneymaker behind him?]


    [He is really rich, from his back, I can tell he is young, and his body is in good shape. Who is it?]


    [Do you guys still remember when Noah went to see Jocelyn y at the LPL spring tournament this year? I remember when the scene cut to him, he was wearing that watch.]


    [I remember. At that time I saw that watch of his looked good, so I specially took a screenshot of it, searched for it and found that it actually cost 80 million.]


    Seeing thesements, the next direction of public opinion took shape in her mind at once.


    She thought, the next moment should be, the public¡¯s imaginary of Noah and Ryan¡¯s rtionship.


    Helplessly holding up her forehead, Jocelyn clicked on the hot search list once again.


    Sure enough, #Ryan and Noah rtionship# was on the hot search.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    And it was at the second position.


    She then raised her eyebrows helplessly and clicked into the topic.


    There were all kinds of marketing numbers forwarding the news that the mysterious man beside Ryan had been revealed to be Noah.


    There were also various erged pictures of the watch of the mysterious man beside Ryan,pared with the erged picture of the watch worn by Noah when he watched herpete.


    There was also aparison of Noah¡¯s and that mystery man¡¯s body shape.


    In the end, everyone unanimously said that the man was Noah.


    [The same watch, the same height, all signs point to Noah being Ryan¡¯s rumored boyfriend.]


    [Could they be brothers?]


    [Samest name means brothers? I have the same surname as my best friend, howe we¡¯re not sisters?]


    [A wild guess, Is it possible that Noah and Jocelyn are actually in marriage of convenience?]


    [I also have a feeling that he¡¯s showing off his love like that to hide the fact that he¡¯s a gay man.]


    [This is too bad for Jocelyn, isn¡¯t it? One minute ago, I¡¯m envious of Jocelyn, the next minute I¡¯m pitying her.]


    [I don¡¯t envy Jocelyn anymore, I even feel that she¡¯s not as good as me.]


    Looking at thesements, Jocelyn felt extremely funny.


    Theizens nowadays really had a big brain.


    In just a few minutes, her image in their minds had changed from the heroine of a sweet drama to the heroine of a bitter drama.


    Just at, she saw her Weibo with 9999+ more unread messages.


    She clicked on the messages to read them.


    Various private messages that caught her eyes.


    [It¡¯s really true what they say, show what youck, because youck love, so you show love, right? It¡¯s really disgusting.]

 Chapter 506 This is my brother

    [Obviously a gay man¡¯s wife, she is still pretending to be a happy woman.]


    [Hahahaha, I¡¯m reallyughing my ass off, so you¡¯re married to a gay man, huh? Then you stille out every day to perform happiness?]


    [Tsk tsk, what a poor woman, what¡¯s the use of marrying Noah? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one he likes.]


    [ She is good-looking, but without a good husband to love, it¡¯s useless.


    [I¡¯m so ashamed of your parents, you¡¯re married to a gay man, does your family know?]


    [So Noah cheated, Jocelyn, you are so sympathy.]


    Every word that came to her eyes seemed to carry a sharp edge, making her feel harsh.


    It didn¡¯t surprise her at all that people would send her such private messages.


    A lot of people, sometimes, were like that.


    They hold you in high esteem when you¡¯re good, and when you¡¯re not, they drop stones on you.


    This is true of people on the inte.


    Because they hide behind the inte, no one can see their faces.


    So they can be unscrupulous and bring out their dark side.


    Those people always like to vent their difort in reality by hurling abuse at those who are better than them.


    Looking at these words, Jocelyn did not have much feelings.


    Picking up her phone, she took the lead and dialed Noah¡¯s number.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah was at Ryan¡¯s house, drinking tea with him.


    Seeing Jocelyn calling, the corner of Noah¡¯s mouth then curved up into a nice arc, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡±


    ¡°Hubby, have you seen the hot search? You and Ryan¡¯s.¡± Jocelyn was straightforward.


    Noah was asked with a foggy head, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The words fell, he then subconsciously raised his head and faintly nced at Ryan.


    Jocelyn then described everything to Noah.


    After hearing all of this, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were still waveless.


    Some reporters like to make up stories.


    The fact that it was photographed and then rumored to be such a thing did not surprise him.


    He is used to seeing big things.


    This little thing is not enough, in his heart, to make too much of a ripple.


    ¡°I came to his ce to talk about something important, these people can really make it up.¡± Noah said coldly.


    Ryan was sitting right next to Noah, when Noah was on the phone, the phone was leaning against his side, so he could hear the contents of the phone clearly.


    His hand, which was originally ready to pick up the tea cup, paused, and a bitter smile shed across the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Are you still with Ryan now?¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s a top streamer, things are going very badly now, and if we rashly press the news, it will only cause extremely bad repercussions.¡±


    ¡°So you twoe forward and exin yourselves, otherwise, it will definitely have a negative impact on Ryan¡¯s career, as well as our Griffin Group¡¯s corporate image.¡± Jocelyn carefully analysed word by word.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s better to make it public. If you deny it, some people will inevitably not believe it, about a topic like sexual orientation in our country is still very sensitive.¡±


    ¡°As a top stream has been spected whether it is gay, it is very bad, to make it public is the best way to solve. Besides, I do not want to be all kinds of spection.¡± Noah responded with a serious face.


    After the words, Noah then looked at Ryan, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ryan nodded his head.


    He also agreed with Noah¡¯s view, and most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to affect Jocelyn or anything because of these scandals about himself.


    ¡°Then ourpany will issue a statement to make it public, or do you want to do it yourself?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I will do it. After we make it public, in the future, when Ryan travels, give him more bodyguards.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Then Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    When Noah heard that she had hung up, he helplessly locked the screen of his phone and looked at Noah and said, ¡°These paparazzi are really something.¡±


    The reason he went to touch Ryan¡¯s head at that time was because Ryan had something on his head.


    And Ryan touched his head because of the same.


    Unexpectedly, it would actually be over-interpreted.


    Ryan shook his head helplessly once again, and then clicked on his Weibo.


    There were many unread messages on Weibo again.


    The first one was a message from the president of the country.


    Since his debut, he had been scolded a lot.


    So he didn¡¯t feel too badly about the vitriol he was receiving from the inte at this point.


    About five minutester ¨C


    Jocelyn saw that on his Weibo page, there were more posts posted by Noah and Ryan.


    [Noah, @Ryan, this is my brother, the paparazzi who broke the story, wait to receive awyer¡¯s letter].


    [Ryan, @Noah, this is my brother, the paparazzi who broke the story, wait for thewyer¡¯s letter.]


    Thements below their posts have all broken a million.


    She didn¡¯t read thements, but clicked on the hot search list.


    #Noah and Ryan are brothers# made it to the top of the hot search.


    #Ryan is actually a super rich second generation# was in the second


    Jocelyn casually clicked into the number one hot search and looked at it.


    Once inside, she saw the posts that Noah and Ryan had just posted, as well as screenshots of their posts forwarded by various marketing numbers.


    Theizens in the conversation was shocked.


    [I told you that people with the same surname might be blood brothers. You guys don¡¯t believe me.]


    [Those said Jocelyn has an unhappy life,e and apologize, are there people happier than Jocelyn?]


    [Those of you who say that Jocelyn is gay wife,e out and kneel down and apologize.]


    [Ryan is so low-key. My idol is actually a super rich second generation!]


    [Ryan, the man who will go home and inherit the family fortune if he doesn¡¯t work hard.]


    [Jocelyn is still the winner in life, Jocelyn, sorry, I apologize to you!]


    The public opinion flipped.


    Seeing all this, Jocelyn let out a long breath of satisfaction.


    Just at, her mobile phone, once again, vibrated.

 Chapter 507 The Mason family

    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s phone, Jocelyn pressed answer.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, this is too fast for you to handle, I haven¡¯t had time to do anything yet, and you¡¯ve already done it.¡± Paige¡¯s tone carried a bit of joy.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°No need for you to step in this small thing.¡±


    Paige smiled, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to assign more bodyguards to Ryan in the future.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, that¡¯s exactly what I was thinking.¡±


    Paige said, ¡°Okay, the reporter is calling, probably to interview Ryan, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    After the phone call with Paige, Jocelyn then once again threw herself into her work,pletely leaving the Weibo stuff behind.


    On her side, it was incredibly quiet.


    But on the other side, X Entertainment¡¯s downstairs was crowded with reporters from all walks of life.


    The fact that Ryan is Noah¡¯s brother is an explosive point that none of them want to let go of.


    On the inte, the topic was also getting hotter and hotter.


    The front page headlines of all major news apps and websites are all about this topic.


    Because of Noah, Ryan¡¯s attention has once again reached a new level.


    She is not only her friend, but also her brother-inw, which has aroused the envy and jealousy of women all over the world.


    Following the title of ¡°The World¡¯s Most Admired Woman¡±, she was awarded several new titles, ¡°Angel¡±, ¡°The Luckiest Woman¡± and ¡°Princess¡±.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after finishing all her work, Jocelyn was picked up by Noah to the Crab Encounter, a ce he had booked in advance for dinner.


    Because Allen had work to do, the originally scheduled trip for three ended up bing a trip for two again.


    The restaurant was decorated in a fresh, moringa style.


    It was fresh and elegant.


    It was dinner time and the hall was crowded with people.


    As soon as the handsome man and woman, with a vast team of bodyguards, entered, they caught the eyes of countless people.


    Many people instantly recognised the two of them and started taking pictures of them secretly.


    It was as if they were radiating light all over their bodies, overshadowing all others as soon as they entered.


    Despite the attention, they, who were used to seeing big scenes, did not care.


    As soon as they entered, they went straight up to the second floor, apanied by the beautiful waitress.


    It was only after the two left that everyone came back to their senses and started whispering and exchanging words.


    ¡°That was Jocelyn and Noah just now, right? These two are too good for each other, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, is this the drama of the princess and the prince?¡±


    ¡°These two are so good looking.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to post it.¡±


    ¡­


    The pretty waitress guided the two of them all the way into a high-end elegant room.


    Inside was arge space, decorated in exactly the same style as downstairs.


    The air smelled faintly of aromatherapy, fresh andfortable.


    Once the two sat down, the waitress began handing out the menu book.


    Her eyes, the whole time, were drawn to Noah.


    The man in front of her was too handsome.


    It was simply the best looking existence of any man she had ever seen.


    As a woman, a woman who ced extreme importance on looks, there was really no way she could take her gaze away from Noah¡¯s face!


    Sensing the waitress¡¯s gaze, Noah didn¡¯t even bother to give her a look.


    Jocelyn also felt her gaze, but she herself did not say anything.


    In this world, there were too many women who were thinking about Noah.


    She had long been used to it.


    The waitress was still reluctant to leave after the food was ordered.


    She poured a ss of warm water for each of them before reluctantly leaving.


    After the waitress left, Noah elegantly took a sip of the warm water in the cup and said, ¡°You free up your time for next Monday night at eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    Jocelyn propped her chin up with one hand, looked at Noah with interest and asked with a smile, ¡°Why?¡±


    Noah put down the ss of water in his hand and said, ¡°That night, Griffin Group is going to hold a 70th anniversary celebration, you will attend with me. Then, we will, together, dance the opening dance. ¡±


    At that, Jocelyn did not think twice to nod, ¡°Okay, I have to find a brand to customize a dress.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already ordered for you. will be sent over in a couple of days.¡± Noah said.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re thoughtful.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The corner of Noah¡¯s mouth was slightly hooked, ¡°I must be thoughtful to my wife.¡±


    ¡°Where to have the anniversary?¡±


    ¡°On the cruise ship, when the timees, the top management of the Griffin Group both at home and abroad, as well as some elite employees, celebrities and politicians from all over the world, will alle.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Then I must dress up properly, I can¡¯t disgrace you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah smiled and said in a serious manner, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t dress up, with your appearance, it¡¯s still enough to overwhelm others.¡±


    At these words, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡°By the way, will your other brothers and sisterse back?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah was the fifth oldest, and there were big brother, second brother, third sister and fourth sister above, but she had never seen those four in person until now.


    She had only seen them in the family portrait of the Mason family.


    From what Allie said, they were extremely doting towards their younger siblings, namely Noah, Ryan and Camille.


    Allie also said that the elder brother of the Mason family had stayed in the region afterpleting his university studies in L Country, and had founded a public rtionspany.


    Thepany was currently running like gangbusters and was thergest PRpany in L country.


    The second brother of the Mason family is not only running a high-end hotel of the Griffin Group in D Country, but also one of the biggest entertainmentpanies in the region.


    And when the third and fourth sisters of the Mason family were in university in J Country, one met the son of the Vice President of J Country and the other met the son of the President of J Country.


    After graduation, the two married into the man¡¯s family and became involved in managing their inws¡¯pany, making a good living.


    It was also because they were doing well abroad that they were both very busy, plus, they both had their own families and children, and didn¡¯t have time to go home for a trip a year.


    ¡°They should be back.¡± Noah said, ¡°What, you want to see them?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You should get a chance to see them by then.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded again.


    ¡­


    After the meal, Jocelyn and Noah walked together hand in hand, along the street for a while, surrounded by arge group of men in ck.


    After that the two of them came together to the car, and returned to their home.


    The two of them had just walked to the living room, and Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 508 Gloria’s Cause of Death

    Seeing that it was Allen¡¯s phone, Jocelyn pressed answer.


    ¡°Jocelyn,e back, I have something to say to you.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going back.¡± With that, Jocelyn then looked at Noah and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home, you go upstairs and rest.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡± Noah naturally put his arm around her waist and asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn then drove her own red Maserati all the way to next door.


    When she entered, Allen was sitting alone in front of the coffee table drinking hot milk.


    The maids were all absent and the whole living room looked cold and empty.


    At a nce, Allen still carried a strong sense of elegance.


    Jocelyn stepped forward, sat down beside him and asked, ¡°Dad, what do you want to see me about?¡±


    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been in a bad moodtely, so I¡¯m going to go out for a trip and rx a bit. I¡¯m not sure how long it would be. During this period, thepany will be fully given to you to take charge of.¡± Allen said.


    Jocelyn knew that the sudden death of Sara and Gloria had hit her father hard.


    Therefore, at, she did not feel surprised when he said such words.


    She was also very supportive of her father¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Okay, you can rest assured that I will definitely take care of thepany.¡± Jocelyn responded in a soft voice, then gently held Allen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dad, you can go out and y for as long as you want. Whenever you are in a good mood, thene back.¡±


    ¡°But I have a request, if you go out, you must bring a few bodyguards to take care of you closely and protect you, otherwise, I am not at ease.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Allen nodded, ¡°I know, all right, you can go back, it¡¯ste.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you for a while longer, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Allen nodded his head.


    At this moment, he had quietly made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn stayed with Allen for a long, long time.


    It was only when Allen said he was sleepy that Jocelyn helped him upstairs.


    After that, she tidied up the coffee table and returned to her house.


    When she returned home, it was already twelve o¡¯clockte at night.


    Pushing open the door to her room, she saw that Noah had not yet gone to bed.


    When he saw Jocelyn enter, he put down hisptop and walked up to her, gently took her hand and lowered his head for a kiss.


    Her husband is really good at teasing her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take you to see that star.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°You have got the astronomical telescope ready?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah,e with me..¡±


    With that, Noah domineeringly picked her up horizontally, carried her all the way, walked to the balcony, and turned on the lights on the balcony with his back.


    Therge balcony went from dark to light all at once.


    A veryrge astronomical telescope appeared in front of her eyes.


    The window was open and the front of the telescope, poking out of the window, looked overbearing.


    Walking to the front of the telescope, Noah set her down, and he then lowered his head and carefully adjusted the equipment.


    Once he found the asteroid, he zoomed in infinitely on the target and he pulled it in front of her, pointing to the observation, ¡°Look, this is your star.¡±


    Jocelyn brought her eyes up.


    The next second, her star came into view.


    The star, which was magnified and belonged exclusively to her, was emitting a dazzling light at the moment.


    She felt magical.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She never thought that in the vastness of the universe, there would be a star that belonged exclusively to her.


    At this moment, she was in a good mood.


    ¡°Well? Did you see it?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn gently nodded, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but lift slightly, ¡°I saw it. Thank you for the star.¡±


    Noah naturally held her in his arms from behind, his chin naturally resting on her shoulder, ¡°Fool, making you happy is something I should do. From now on this astronomical telescope will be put here, as long as you want to see it, you can see it anytime. I will teach youter debugging it.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded once again.


    Afterwards, she began to continue to stare at the star.


    Noah was, throughout, very cooperative, letting her to see it.


    After looking at Jocelyn star, Noah took her again and looked at many, many other stars.


    Noah was very knowledgeable, and he could tell us all about each and every star.


    Jocelyn gained a lot of astronomical knowledge.


    As she listened to his introduction, Jocelyn¡¯s admiration for him deepened in her heart.


    She thought, in this world, there is really nothing that Noah does not know.


    As she watched Noah continue to debug the equipment, Jocelyn learnt it easily.


    Eventually, she began to try to debug the equipment herself, pulling Noah along to watch the moon.


    It took until 2am for Jocelyn to feel sleepy before she stopped and pulled Noah back into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jocelyn opened her eyes the next morning, Noah was no longer with her.


    She subconsciously touched the spot beside her.


    It was found that the spot was already cold.


    It meant that he had been up for a long time.


    After naturally stretching her back, she sat up.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell on the balcony, the huge astronomical telescope, and once again an endless feeling of happiness rose up in her heart.


    Last night, the image of him taking her to see the stars together was, once again, presented in her mind.


    In every little detail, there was the sweetness of life.


    Just at, the door was pushed open from outside.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart fluttered with joy and she subconsciously raised her head, looking towards the door.


    ¡°Tom called.¡± Noah sat beside her, gently stroking her hair, and added, ¡°The cause of Gloria¡¯s death has been found.¡±

 Chapter 509 Griffin Group’s 70th Anniversary Celebration (1)

    ¡°Matteo, in Gloria¡¯s brain, found traces of being hypnotized. He spected that her suicidal act was a product of hypnosis.¡±


    ¡°He also said that Gloria had the toxin of Soul Devouring Water in her body, and ifbined with hypnosis, it would be really easy to make hermit suicide.¡±


    Noah said seriously, word by word.


    These words didn¡¯t surprise Jocelyn.


    Because before, she had already appreciated the power of the Soul Devouring Water, as well as the hypnosis technique.


    ¡°As for that autopsy person had no in-depth examination after confirming that Gloria had indeed died from suicide.¡±


    Noah said again, ¡°Of course in addition to these reasons, now we can¡¯t rule out that the one in charge of the autopsy was bribed.¡±


    ¡°After all, if he wants to do so much within the guardhouse, he must have someone inside, and there must be more than one.¡± With a serious look on her face, Jocelyn continued her analysis.


    ¡°Well, all of this is also in the consideration of me and Matteo, and he has been investigating about these matters.¡± Noah responded in a soft voice.


    After saying that, he then raised his hand again, dotingly stroking her hair.


    ¡°Then is there anything else you can find out?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.


    She really couldn¡¯t wait now, to know the identity of that ¡®master¡¯ and the reason for targeting her.


    ¡°Not for the time being.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything more, except that in her heart, there was more than loss.


    ¡°Trust him, he¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Noah was careful to reassure.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay, get up and wash up to eat, I made your favourite seafood noodles.¡±


    Looking at her like this, he felt his heart melting.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lift his hand again and gently stroke her hair.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°You are my good-looking wife, what else can I do but spoil you?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness.


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Then just spoil.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay spoil you for life.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled happily, ¡°Good, but is it true what you said?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, I will give you lots and lots of love and spoil you into the happiest princess.¡±


    ¡°Well, go wash up, Lord Princess.¡± He added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s voice showed how happy she really was.


    With those words, she got out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    Noah, on the other hand, went straight downstairs.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Griffin Group¡¯s 70th anniversary celebration.


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jocelyn got off work.


    She went for a full body skincare first, before returning to her house, sitting in front of the dressing table and dressing up.


    After she had dressed carefully, she picked up her bag and prepared to go downstairs.


    Just at, Noah walked in.


    The moment he saw Jocelyn, there was a sh of extreme amazement in his eyes.


    At this moment, all the adjectives that could praise the beauty of a woman were appropriate when ced on her, she gathered all the charms of a woman.


    Looking at this image, his abdomen tightened.


    The next second, he couldn¡¯t help himself, he pressed her against the wall and kissed her.


    The sudden action made Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly flushing, she subconsciously grabbed his tie and asked, ¡°What are you doing?.¡±


    ¡°You hurry to change clothes and get ready to go over, or it will be toote. It¡¯s not good to have so many people waiting for us.¡± Jocelyn said while struggling.


    At these words, he then reluctantly released her and continued to press her against the wall, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I have something important to do today, I would definitely not let you go out.¡±


    ¡°Change your clothes and go.¡± Jocelyn let go of his tie and pushed him away, turning around and walking out of the cloakroom.


    Noahyi leaned against the wall, remembering the beauty of his wife just now, and only after a long time did he start to change his clothes.


    Jocelyn was so heated by his teasing that her whole body was out of sorts.


    In order to calm herself down quickly, she sat down on the sofa and began to read her work emails in her phone.


    About ten minutester, Noah came out of the cloakroom.


    Noah was a natural clothes rack, no matter what he wore, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention, not to mention that at he was wearing a dress, so handsome that she, his wife, simply wanted to scream.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± he said as he walked up to her.


    Jocelyn nodded tenderly, took the initiative to take his arm and walked out of the room with him.


    In the courtyard, the helicopter had long been parked.


    Taking the helicopter, they arrived all the way to the ce where the 70th anniversary celebration of the Griffin Group was held, a huge cruise ship located in the middle of the sea.

 Chapter 510 Griffin Group’s 70th Anniversary Celebration (2)

    On the deck of the cruise ship, a lot of people were gathered at.


    Among them, there were top executives from all over the world of Griffin Group, as well as some popr stars from the entertainment industry, dignitaries from the political world, and so on.


    Helicopters roared in,, attracting the eyes of all of them.


    Everyone unconsciously put their eyes on it.


    ¡°This is our president arriving with his wife, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the pictures of our president¡¯s wife, they really look good.¡±


    ¡°Next, the single me ising to feel the good love.¡±


    Soon, the nended on the deck under the attention of all the people.


    The men and women on the deck all looked at the ne with rapt attention.


    Tom, who was driving the ne, was the first to get out of the ne, followed by the group of ck-d bodyguards, who also came down.


    Afterwards, Tom opened the cabin door.


    The faces of Noah and Jocelyn were presented before the eyes of the crowd.


    As Noah gracefully disembarked from the ne under the attention of the crowd, he naturally carried Jocelyn out of the cabin.


    The prince and princess¡¯temperament had attracted many people¡¯s jealousy and envy.


    ¡°My goodness. Our president loves his wife too much, right?¡±


    ¡°A man who extremely spoils his wife is really living up to his name.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who could have imagined that the devil-like Noah could actually have such a day?¡±


    Robert, Abel, Harry were also there.


    At this moment, several people were leaning against the railing, blowing the sea breeze, looking at the two of them. And in the eyes of several people, they were all flooded with smiles.


    After giving each other a tacit nce, they walked towards Jocelyn and Noah.


    The ambiguous posture and the gaze of the crowd made Jocelyn embarrassed.


    With a flushing face, she looked at Noah and said, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Later.¡± Noah was still holding his beautiful wife, he did not want to put her down.


    Abel, ¡°Noah, can you stop showing your love in front of us?¡±


    Harry, ¡°Noah, you have your day too.¡±


    Robert, ¡°That¡¯s right, you have your day too.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Too much talk.¡±


    The words fell, before he reluctantly put down Jocelyn, holding her hand and leading her below deck.


    Robert and Abel, Harry followed closely behind.


    The others on the deck, seeing that Noah had gone down, also followed him down.


    As they walked along, Jocelyn and Noah gained many stares.


    Noah led Jocelyn all the way into the banquet hall.


    The ballroom was huge.


    The world¡¯s number one orchestra, the Philharmonic Orchestra, was ying live and melodious music at the side of the hall.


    Countless people were gathered here, tasting food, wine and enjoying the music.


    They are all dressed in fine suits and gowns.


    It was like a fairy tale, a king¡¯s feast.


    Among the thousands of people, Jocelyn found the figures of Scott and Allie.


    At this moment, the two of them were standing with Ryan, clinking sses and chatting with many people.


    Compared to the lively Allie, Scott and Ryan appeared to be much quieter.


    Previously, she had heard Allie say that Ryan was the host of this 70th anniversary celebration.


    As soon as Jocelyn and Noah entered, they drew the attention of the crowd to them at once.


    Many people, even subconsciously, made a small path for them.


    Jocelyn was used to such scenes.


    She calmly followed Noah¡¯s footsteps all the way to the stage and stood in front of the speaking tform.


    Next, Noah began a long speech, reviewing thepany¡¯s seventy-year history and talking about his vision for the future.


    With every movement, he demonstrated his extraordinary leadership skills.


    After the long opening speech, Noah and Jocelyn joined the audience and had a ss of wine.


    Afterwards, the host, Ryan, dressed in a clean white suit, walked onto the stage.


    The two brothers, one cool and one warm, one with a natural sense of detachment and the other with a natural affinity.


    Despite their different temperaments, they stood together without feeling out of ce.


    Holding the microphone, he said, ¡°Next, let us apud and invite, the heir of the Griffin Group my brother Noah, together with my sister-inw Jocelyn, to dance for you.¡±


    Once Ryan said this, the scene instantly apuded and cheered non-stop.


    Noah then took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walked all the way to the very centre of the hall.


    Afterwards, the philharmonic orchestra yed a melodious flower son dance song.


    Noah domineeringly pulled Jocelyn closer to himself and, together with her, danced the waltz.


    As the two began to dance, the lights in the ballroom suddenly went out, leaving only a beam of light above their heads.


    The guests gathered around them, automatically forming arge circle.


    The two of them, just like that, naturally, danced in the circle.


    As they danced, their eyes kept falling on each other¡¯s faces, gazing sweetly at each other.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, this is the drama of the prince and the princess.¡±


    ¡°Our president and his wife really match.¡±


    ¡°It is so sweet.¡±


    Scott, Allie and Ryan were standing at the front of the crowd, simrly watching the two of them dance.


    Hearing thepliments from the crowd, all three had smiles on their faces, Allie, who was smiling the most.


    Ryan, on the other hand, after smiling for a while, a strong trace of loss shed in his eyes.


    It was just that the loss was so fleeting that no one noticed it.


    After the dance was over, Noah took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and bowed politely towards the crowd.


    As soon as Jocelyn looked up, she saw a familiar figure, and she looked at the person with eyes full of consternation, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

 Chapter 511 Parker Ross

    The girl opposite was Daisy.


    The girl that she had met two days ago at the exhibition centre in K City, Y Country.


    Today she looked radiant.


    Her eyes were clean and clear, looked like a gentle and soft princess at first nce.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Her dimples were distinctly intoxicating.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Jocelyn.¡± Daisy said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here again. What¡¯s that handsome man like? Has the body fully recovered?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    She had thought that she would only meet Daisy once, and she hadn¡¯t expected to meet her again here.


    ¡°Yes, I came here today for you.¡± Daisy said softly.


    ¡°You came to find me?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes shed with a slight surprise.


    ¡°Well, I ran to you with Parker¡­ well, that¡¯s the handsome guy you saved, he¡¯s here today too, right.¡± said the girl, then pointed to not far away, the handsome man who was chatting with a few older blond men.


    He looked good today, a far cry from the day he was poisoned with sodium cyanide.


    Surrounding him were all the biggest names in politics around the world.


    Many were even the right-hand men of presidents.


    But even in the face of this crowd, he still looked at ease and rxed.


    It was clear from a nce that he was not a simple man.


    Jocelyn did not expect that he could save such a big shot.


    ¡°Wait for me, Jocelyn.¡± With those words, the girl lifted the hem of her skirt and ran towards the man.


    The next second, she took the initiative to hold the man¡¯s arm, stood on tiptoe, and said in the man¡¯s ear, ¡°Let¡¯s go and say thank you to Jocelyn.¡±


    This scene made Noah confused.


    Noah asked, ¡°How do you know Parker Ross and that girl?¡±


    ¡°Remember I told you before that I saved a man from sodium cyanide poisoning at the K City Exhibition Center? It was him. At that time, the girl was following him,¡± Jocelyn exined seriously.


    ¡°So it was him.¡±


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s a big deal, he¡¯s¡­?¡± Jocelyn was curious.


    ¡°He is the current presidential candidate of T Country,¡± Noah added, ¡°Besides that, he is also a very sessful businessman, who suddenly popped up in the business world of K T Countryhree years ago.¡±


    ¡°At that time, with arge sum of money, he stepped into the real estate world of T Country. He set up HM Real Estate Group, spending huge amounts of money to buynd and build properties everywhere, and in just three years he made HM the number onepany in T Country.¡±


    ¡°No one knows this person¡¯s background, even more no one knows, where did thatrge amount of start-up capitale from.¡±


    ¡°Everything about his experience before he became a celebrity can¡¯t be found out. He¡¯s like a person, who just appeared out of nowhere.¡±


    ¡°We Griffin Group currently have a lot of cooperation with HM on projects.¡±


    Noah carefully introduced.


    Behind him, Harry, Robert and Abel listened quietly and did not interrupt.


    ¡°So mysterious?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Well, the next president of T Country will likely be him, and he currently has a high approval rate over in T Country.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°He looks quite young, how old is he?¡± Jocelyn became more and more curious about this man.


    ¡°25 years old.¡±


    ¡°Only 25 and he¡¯s already so powerful, this man really has a promising future.¡± Jocelynplimented.


    ¡°When I was twenty-five, I was much more powerful than him.¡± Noah added.


    His words made Jocelyn clearly feel her husband¡¯s jealousy.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What? Jealous?¡±


    Behind them, Harry and others couldn¡¯t help butugh as they listened to the conversation.


    Noah nced at them coldly and coughed lightly in embarrassment, ¡°How could I be?¡±


    She felt inexplicably cute at his jealous look.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a grown up man and you¡¯re still jealous?¡± Abel teased.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Noah ordered in a cold voice.


    Only then did Abel obediently shut his mouth.


    While a few people were talking, Daisy led Parker over to Jocelyn and Noah.


    Seeing Noah, Parker first extended his hand towards him, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Mr. Mason.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Noah politely shook his hand.


    After that, Parker then put his eyes on Jocelyn, he smiled slightly and took the initiative to extend his hand towards Jocelyn, ¡°Hello, Miss Murphy, I am Parker Ross.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and took his hand, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Soon, the two people let go of each other¡¯s hands.


    Parker added, ¡°I really thank you for saving me, if it wasn¡¯t for you that day, I would have died.¡±


    Jocelyn shrugged indifferently, ¡°No worries, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    Parker, ¡°I will never forget your kindness, you save me, and I will do whatever you want me to do.¡±


    At these words, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°It is not that mnuch.¡±


    A side Daisy clutched Parker¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You did save him, ans me, after all, if he had died, I would not have lived.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you have saved two lives.¡± Daisy added.


    Thinking back to the way Daisy had behaved that day when Parker was poisoned,bined with this intimate look between her and Parker today, she knew that the two of them must be lovers.


    ¡°How did you get that kind of poison?¡± Noah asked.

 Chapter 512 The Masked Man Appears

    ¡°Someone bribed my driver to put poison in the drinks I kept in my car fridge.¡± Parker answered.


    ¡°Then, in the future, you should be more careful when ites to hiring people.¡± Jocelyn admonished.


    Parker smiled again, ¡°Well, thanks for your concern, if youe to T Country in the future, remember to look for me. Your husband has my contact information, you can ask him for it.¡±


    ¡°Or, if you want to do something locally in T Country, I can also help. Whether it¡¯s in politics or business, I have contacts, I can ensure that you can do anything in T Country.¡± Parker added.


    ¡°If my wife wants to do anything, naturally she can just look for me, so don¡¯t bother.¡± Noah looked at Parker and spoke in a domineering manner.


    His extremely possessive disy made Jocelyn¡¯s heart, at once, warm.¡±


    Parkerughed, ¡°This damn possessiveness. What, afraid I will abduct your wife away?¡±


    Noah, ¡°You don¡¯t have that ability.¡±


    Parkerughed again and wrapped his arms tightly around Daisy beside him, ¡°I already have Daisy, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Daisy gave a gentle and lovely smile.


    ¡°Jocelyn, Parker care about this saving grace, after he woke up, he began to check the hospital surveince to investigate your identity, after finding out, he said he wanted toe to Flento City to thank you for. However, before we had even left, we received an invitation to the 70th anniversary celebration of the Griffin Group.¡±


    ¡°Then we came straight over.¡± Daisy added.


    The impression of Parker in Jocelyn heart got better.


    Not only was he young and promising, but he also knew how to repay kindness, such a person was destined to have a bright future.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, I have some cooperation matters that I want to talk to you about, let¡¯s go and sit next.¡± Parker added.


    Noah nodded cheerfully and guided Parker towards the quiet sofa area next to him.


    At, everyone else at the banquet started eating pastries and dancing.


    The whole world was even more active than it was.


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze inadvertently drifted to the distance, only to see that at this moment Ryan was surrounded by several celebrities asking for autographs.


    Jocelyn smiled at him, then looked at Daisy and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?¡±


    Daisy nodded lightly.


    Afterwards, Jocelyn led her towards the pastry tower.


    Daisy took a piece of cupcake for herself and began to eat it gracefully.


    Just at, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s number, Jocelyn pressed answer.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, you are really like a popr star now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me again?¡±


    ¡°Check the hot search.¡±


    Jocelyn clicked on the Weibo hot search to take a look.


    Hot search number one, #Jocelyn and Noah#


    Hot search number two, #Ryan in Griffin Group 70th anniversary celebration#


    Hot search number three, #Ryan, Noah and Jocelyn#


    Jocelyn clicked into the first hot search and took a look.


    All of them were photos of her and Noah taken together by some marketing numbers.


    There were pictures of Noah hugging her and getting out of a helicopter.


    There were also pictures of Noah and her dancing together, and of her standing on the stage with Noah and Ryan.


    She and Noah were like a princess and prince walking down from a fairy tale.


    Theizens did not mince their words in praise.


    [Jocelyn¡¯s dress is beautiful, right?]


    [Am I the only one who noticed that the crown on Jocelyn¡¯s head is an antique from thest century? It seems to be worth 100 million!]Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    [Noah actually carried her off the helicopter, Jocelyn is really the princess herself!


    [Noah and Ryan are both Prince Charming!]


    [If it was me surrounded by Prince Charming, I would have fainted! But she was so calm!]


    Thesepliments were to be expected.


    Jocelyn looked at them and her heart didn¡¯t have much ripple.


    She didn¡¯t look seriously at the other hot topics either, so she simply quit Weibo and dropped her eyes back to Daisy.


    ¡°I feel so stuffy here, why don¡¯t we go out on the deck to cool off? Jocelyn.¡± Daisy asked as she ate her cupcake.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn then carried the hem of her skirt and led Daisy onto the deck.


    On the deck, there were not many people at, and it was spacious.


    The endless sea was all that was visible.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t wait holding Daisy¡¯s hand, and walked to the railing.


    A ck, stealthy, silent helicopter was hovering in mid-air.


    In the pilot¡¯s seat, a tall man wearing a full-faced golden mask was holding a high-end telescope, looking at everything on the deck.


    His eyes, always fixed on Jocelyn.


    And behind him, he was also filled with ck-d men wearing the same traditional ck costume and ck masks.


    The stretchy ck fabric covered their faces so tightly that only their eyes and mouths were exposed.


    ¡°Now, shall we move?¡± One of the men in ck asked.


    ¡°Act now.¡± the masked man ordered in a cold voice.

 Chapter 513 Their happiness looks annoying

    ¡°Kill the others on the deck as well. Their joy looks annoying.¡± The golden masked man spoke sorrowfully.


    With amand from the golden masked man, a group of ck clothed men then put ropes around their waists.


    In the next second, twenty men in ck leapt down in one neat movement.


    Their ropes were so long that when they jumped down, their bodies hung just over two metres from the deck.


    Afterwards, they began to fire rapidly towards the deck position.


    Bullets fell like rain.


    One by one, they exploded all over the deck.


    The danger was approaching ¨C


    Jocelyn pulled Daisy and ran behind the thick pir next to her, prostrating herself on the ground.


    Bullet, like rains, smashed into the pir beside them, rubbing out countless sparks in the midst of the night.


    The five guests on the deck, for a moment, panicked and fled in all directions, crying out for help.


    One of them had already been hit by a bullet and was bleeding all the time.


    All at once the cries for help and screams drowned out almost everything.


    Looking in the direction of the iing gunfire, Jocelyn saw clearly that many men in ck were hanging in mid-air, shooting at them on the deck.


    The image that came into view made Jocelyn¡¯s heart to her throat.


    And aside, Daisy had beenpletely scared, her face white, shivering.


    Bullets were falling all around them, and at, there was no way to enter or retreat.


    In this situation, it seemed that the only way to be safe was to stay where they were and lean on the pirs for cover.


    The bullets were falling more and more intensively, and on several asions, theynded less than a centimetre from their fingers.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Daisy rolled over and pinned Jocelyn underneath her.


    She hugged Jocelyn tightly as her body continued to tremble.


    In a critical situation, she acted in this way, which really stunned Jocelyn.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Daisy, what are you doing? Get down!¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°No. If the two of us separate, both of us will die, but if I protect you, then only one person will die.¡± Daisy was resolute, ¡°You saved Parker, you saved me. I should pay you back.¡±


    Jocelyn struggled desperately, but because she was pressed too hard, it did not help at all.


    Daisy was determined to save her with her life.


    The force was beyond her expectation.


    The girl¡¯s actions melted Jocelyn¡¯s heart at once.


    Her first impression of Daisy was good, she knew that she was a very gentle princess.


    However, she did not expect that Daisy was so good to such an extent.


    On the deck, people kept falling down with bullets.


    The screams, cries came one after another, just like a human purgatory.


    In the moment of crisis, Noah and Ryan, with Tom and arge group of ck-d bodyguards, rushed onto the deck.


    Noah and Ryan were at the front, wearing a ck bullet-proof vest over their suits, ck bullet-proof helmets on their heads and delicate ck sniper rifles in their hands.


    And the others likewise.


    Noah and Ryan were as tall as two gods of war.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt as if those two men were emitting a dazzling light all over their bodies.


    The moment they appeared, all the fear in her heart disappeared and was reced by only an endless sense of security.


    In the midst of the hail of bullets, they came to her side quickly, blocking the way for her and Daisy.


    It is said that in times of trouble, one can see true love.


    In this situation, the two brothers were willing to stand in front of her, which really touched her.


    While holding his sniper rifle and firing towards the group of men in ck, Noah looked at Ryan and ordered, ¡°You take them away first.¡±


    His tone was domineering, not allowing anyone to refuse.


    Noah¡¯s shooting action was very professional, holding the gun, he looked even more handsome, just like inside an action movie, a handsome male protagonist saving the world.


    Ryan didn¡¯t say anything, he pulled up Jocelyn and Daisy, shooting towards the sky while covering their evacuation.


    The situation was obviously dangerous, but because of their protection, Jocelyn was not afraid at all.


    A part of the bodyguards began to follow Noah¡¯s example and shot at the people in the sky.


    Another part, on the other hand, covered Jocelyn, Daisy, and the others to evacuate.


    Soon arge group of them arrived downstairs together.


    At this point, apart from the two of them, all the other guests were wounded.


    Some were even on their deathbeds.


    Once they were on their feet, the bodyguards put all the injured people under the corner and made them sit there against the wall.


    Afterwards, Harry, Robert, Abel, Parker, Scott and Allie ran over.


    Jocelyn first checked Daisy who was beside her and made sure that there were no wounds on her body, she then let out a long breath of relief.


    Jocelyn then walked over to the two injured people who were dying next to her.


    Both of them had been shot in the heart, and their wounds were bleeding continuously, and their situation was critical.


    If the bleeding was not stopped in time, they would not be able to hold on.


    But now they were on a cruise ship and the conditions for rescue were limited.


    Looking at their painful appearance, Jocelyn¡¯s heart hurt.


    Jocelyn looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Is there a first aid kit here?¡±


    ¡°I know where it is, I¡¯ll go and get it.¡± Allie ran away.


    Parker pulled Daisy to his side and held her tightly in his arms, carefully calming her and asking repeatedly about the situation with concern.


    A few minutester, Allie came running over with the first aid kit in her arms, panting for breath.


    Jocelyn took the first aid kit straight away and knelt down on the ground, opening the first aid items inside.


    At this point the seriously injured two people were by now pale to the core.


    Everyone was worried about them.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn used the blood-stopping items to bandage and stop the bleeding urgently for the two of them.


    Fortunately, the bleeding of both of them was stopped.


    At this point, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Jocelyn let out an equally long sigh of relief.


    Without bothering to say anything more, Jocelyn checked the injuries of the other three injured people.

 Chapter 514 Master again

    The other three, respectively, had been hit by bullets in their left calf, right upper arm, and left upper arm.


    Their wounds were simrly bleeding all the time.


    Jocelyn made use of the stop bleeding items again to stop the bleeding for the three of them.


    ¡­


    On the deck, the gun battle continued.


    Despite the hail of bullets around him, Noah stood still, calm as ever.


    Afterwards, six more men in ck were hit in the heart by bullets in the air.


    Bright red liquid, falling from the air in a steady stream, scattered all over the deck, looked blindingly bright at a nce.


    On the other hand, the golden masked man in the sky calmly pulled the helicopter lift lever and raised the helicopter.


    As the helicopter flew higher and higher, the men in ck got further and further away from the deck.


    Gradually, they were out of range of the sniper rifle.


    They were flying higher and higher until they disappeared, and then Noah put his gun away and looked coldly at his bodyguards and Tom, ¡°How is it? Are you all right?¡±


    From putting away the gun to turning around, the whole process took only three seconds.


    A clean and crisp action was impressive!


    Afterwards, a group of bodyguards then collected their guns and returned to Noah, nodding respectfully and speaking in unison, ¡°We¡¯re fine!¡±


    Noah did not speak again, casually threw the gun to Tom who was next to him, and once again ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Contact rescue to arrange for the cruise ship to return, in addition, before dawn, I want to know the identity of this group of people.¡±


    The words fell, he then walked towards the stairway with an unfaded murderous aura.


    Soon the rescue ne arrived.


    The injured were sent to the First People¡¯s Hospital to receive treatment, with Allie and Scott apanying them throughout.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, stayed on the cruise ship with Noah and Ryan to clean up the mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the fierce gun battle, Griffin Group¡¯s 70th anniversary celebration was terminated.


    The luxurious cruise ship, on the other hand, returned to the shore the same way.


    After reaching the shore, the guests returned to the same ce.


    In the end, only Jocelyn, Noah, Ryan, Parker, Daisy, Tom and ten bodyguards were left on the shore.


    They were in a state of shock at this moment, after the big event that had just happened.


    It was very windy at the seaside and the temperature had dropped a lot by now.


    A gust of cold wind blew over, and Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Seeing this, Ryan subconsciously wanted to take off the outer clothes he was wearing.


    At this moment, Noah took off his jacket and draped it on Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders.


    Apart from Daisy, no one noticed that just now Ryan was about to unbutton his jacket.


    Daisy gave Ryan a deep look, but did not say a word.


    ¡°It¡¯s already veryte, I¡¯ll take Daisy back first, we¡¯ll get together again tomorrow.¡± Parker looked at Jocelyn as well as the Mason family and said.


    ¡°Okay, you guys take care on the way.¡± Noah said.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything and shook Daisy¡¯s hand to express her gratitude, ¡°Daisy, I really thank you for standing up for me in a time of crisis just now.¡±


    As long as she remembered the image of Daisy crushing her underneath without hesitation and protecting her, she felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    She was clearly scared, even shaking, yet she held back her fear and shielded Jocelyn.


    She would always remember it in her heart.


    Daisy, however, shrugged indifferently, ¡°As I said, you saved Parker, then it¡¯s the same as saving me. Whatever I do for you, it¡¯s all due. ¡±


    Looking at Daisy¡¯s appearance, Jocelyn¡¯s heart became more and more moved.


    Jocelyn once again clutched Daisy¡¯s hand, ¡°All in all, thank you, I owe you a life. Today you fight to the death to save me, I will never forget in this life, Daisy, in the future, as long as you need help, I will definitely do my best to help you.¡±


    The corners of Daisy¡¯s mouth smile deepened, ¡°Jocelyn, I don¡¯t need you to help.  Well, we go back first, tomorrow I¡¯ll ask you to go shopping together, I and Parker will stay in this city for a few days.¡±


    Jocelyn responded readily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After sending off Daisy, Jocelyn then joined the two brothers and Tom, and got into the car parked at the roadside.


    Because of the gun battle just now, everyone was in a low mood.


    So in the car, everyone didn¡¯t have much to say.


    ¡°Tom, go to the First People¡¯s Hospital.¡± Noah said as he tiredly pinched his brow.


    He needed to go to the hospital and personally reassure the injured.


    After all, it was on his own turf that something happened.


    Tom nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He drove and headed to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    The car had just driven out a short distance and Tom¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the phone of his familiar bodyguard, Tom pressed answer and turned on the speakerphone.


    ¡°Tom, the three who were lightly injured have now had their wounds bandaged and arranged to be put into a general ward.¡±


    ¡°The two who were seriously injured are also out of danger now and are currently being ced in the intensive care unit.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn and Noah breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Noah gently held Jocelyn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Since they are all fine, then you should go home and sleep, I will just go to the hospital with Ryan.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s veryte, you should not follow us, go home and rest, I will arrange for the bodyguards to protect you well.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°No, I want to go with you.¡± Jocelyn insisted.


    She wanted to go and see the specifics of those people and then help to help calm them down.


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s insistence, Noah nodded helplessly, ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°Brother, who are theying for? They¡¯re shooting and it looks like a flurry of shots, with no target at all.¡±


    ¡°It looks like everyone on the deck seems to be someone they want to kill.¡± Ryan finally asked the question that had been bothering him for a long time.


    ¡°Exactly who they are after, only when we find the murderer can we know, but no matter who they are after, if they dare to cause trouble in our my territory, I will not let go.¡± Noah spoke coldly.


    Jocelyn did not speak, just was thoughtful, looking out the window.


    ¡­¡­


    After going to the hospital to appease the injured, Jocelyn returned home with Noah.


    It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    After entering the door, the two of them took a shower andy on the bed, but both were sleepless.


    Jocelyn, like an octopus, hung in Noah¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Hubby, I suspect that this is all the work of that ¡®master¡¯. ¡°

 Chapter 515 Ghost Face

    ¡°This needs further confirmation, if it¡¯s really him, then this incident can give us one more clue to find him.¡± Noah added, ¡°In fact, it can¡¯t be ruled out that it¡¯s for the others, after all, everyone on the deck has a special identity.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn said lightly.


    Recalling the scene after scene on the deck just now, Jocelyn felt very scared.


    She dared not think what would have be of her and Daisy if Noah hade a stepter.


    Daisy, would she have been hit by a bullet?


    ¡°Daisy is really nice.¡± Jocelynplimented, ¡°Simple, cute, and kind.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to treat her to a meal to thank her.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Daisy was a friend that she had made for sure.


    Because, at the moment of crisis, Daisy stood up for her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jocelyn had not even opened her eyes, and Daisy called and asked her to go shopping with her.


    The two of them met at the Grand Treasure za in the city centre.


    After she had breakfast and simply put on some light make-up, she went straight out with arge group of bodyguards and went to meet Daisy at the closer square.


    Afterwards, the two of them went on a shopping spree in Grand Treasure za.


    All kinds of luxury items were bought non-stop.


    Both of them came out with twelve bodyguards behind them.


    After a round of shopping, each of the bodyguards had a lot more bags in their hands.


    The huge array of people in the mall attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    The two of them were almost the eyes of the whole ce.


    Because of Jocelyn¡¯s special status, coupled with her and Daisy¡¯s purchasing ability, the shoppers were very enthusiastic everywhere they went.


    When they got tired of shopping, the two of them went straight into a fancy French restaurant on the top floor of the mall, asked for a private room, sat inside in the air conditioning and ate their meal infort.


    The bodyguards, who stood outside the whole time, watched over them.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a blessing to be able to eat to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Daisy indulged in the food.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn spoke up.


    ¡°Until I was sixteen, I couldn¡¯t eat whenever I wanted to like this.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jocelyn looked up at her with probing eyes.


    ¡°Until I was sixteen, I had a particrly severe heart condition because I could never find a suitable heart match.


    So I had to take medication all the time. I was not in good health myself, plus I have to avoid some food because of the medicine.


    I can only look at what other people are eating on the inte every day and think that when I get better, I will eat these.¡± Daisy said.


    There was no ripple on her face.


    It was as if she was recounting someone else¡¯s affairs, unconcerned.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t fully cured until the day I celebrated my sixteenth birthday.¡± Daisy added.


    ¡°Was a suitable heart match found?¡± Jocelyn asked.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, I am gically unique and am not able to have organ transnts, once transnted, there would be a 100% rejection.¡±


    ¡°When I was nearing my sixteenth birthday, Parker met a doctor who said he had a drug that could change my special genes.¡± said Daisy word for word.


    Hearing this topic, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was instantly happy.


    She had been thinking all these days if there was some kind of way to change Noah¡¯s genes.


    And then help him with a bone marrow transnt.


    But from the knowledge she had, it was possible to change a person¡¯s genes, but the technology was not mature at all now.


    All over the world, no cases of being sessfully gically altered had emerged either.


    So, she dismissed the idea.


    But now that she had heard Daisy say this, her heart lit up with hope again.


    ¡°We then took his medicine with the attitude of trying it out, and it didn¡¯t take long for my genes to change and be no different from normal people. And then I had a sessful heart transnt and was restored to health.¡± Daisy said once again.


    ¡°What was the name of the person who helped you change your genes?¡± Jocelyn asked with interest.


    ¡°He is called Ghost Face, I¡¯m not sure of his real name. At that time, after Parker heard him say his name, he went to find someone to inquire about it, this person seems to be a divine doctor.¡± Daisy added.


    This man, Ghost Face, was someone she had once heard Regan mention.


    No one knew exactly how old he was, nor did anyone know his real face.


    Because he is good at disguising himself, it is more difficult than ever for ordinary people to find him.


    Previously, in order to treat Noah, Master had tried to find this person, wanting to ask him if he had a solution.


    Butter, the person whom Master had sent to look for him told him that Ghost Face had died twenty years ago.


    Nowadays, it seemed that what Master had gotten was a false message.


    And this fake news could have been put out by Ghost Face himself.


    The purpose was so that he himself would no longer be sought out, and disturbed.


    If he could change Daisy¡¯s genes, he must be able to change Noah¡¯s genes.


    As long as the genes were changed, then Noah could have a bone marrow transnt just like a normal person.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn was overjoyed and walked straight to Daisy, pulled away the chair beside her and sat down.


    Clutching Daisy¡¯s hand with both hands, she asked, ¡°Ghost Face seems toe and go without a trace, did you make acquaintance with this person?¡±


    ¡°No, it was Parker. When Parker was in T Country, once he took his men to a remote forest to hunt, they met Ghost Face in the forest. Ghost Face was being torn by a leopard at the time, Parker saved his life.¡± Daisy said seriously.


    ¡°So do you have any way to get in touch with this person?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No, he left straight after he healed me then, without leaving any contact information.¡± Daisy shook her head.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t leave any clues?¡± Jocelyn was disappointed.


    Daisy thought hard and deeply for a few seconds and said, ¡°It seems that he didn¡¯t leave any clues.¡±


    As the words fell, she suddenly brightened up, ¡°I think I remember. He seems to have told me that where he lived was an ind that would be full of Iris pallida Lamarck once autumn came.¡±

 Chapter 516 Ghostly Portraits

    ¡°He also said that the ind he lived on was cool and that he didn¡¯t even need to turn on the air conditioning in the summer, that¡¯s all.¡± Daisy added.


    The message was not much, but, nevertheless, Jocelyn found it very useful.


    She could follow what Daisy had said and find out the eligible inds around the world one by one.


    Then she could send people out to find the ind.


    Although this would be a very difficult process, as long as she could cure Noah, even if it was difficult, she would definitely try.


    ¡°Then do you have a picture of this person?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Daisy shook her head, ¡°He didn¡¯t let us take pictures, and we respected him enough not to take any.¡±


    ¡°Then have you seen his face? Describe it and I¡¯ll draw a picture on my phone.¡± Jocelyn was still full of searching eyes.


    Daisy, ¡°He was wearing a mask, that covers the top half of his face, I¡¯ve never seen his real face.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, he was a man, very slim, very tall, with shoulder length gray hair.¡±


    ¡°By the way, on his neck, he had a terrible scar, looks like someone had wiped his neck. The scar was dark red and was about ten centimeters long.¡± Daisy added.


    With Daisy¡¯s words, Jocelyn opened her phone¡¯s drawing software to draw a full body picture of Ghost Face.


    As she drew the picture, Daisy began to keep directing from the side.


    After a short while, a full body picture was formed.


    Ghost Face in the drawing was extremely thin.


    His face was small, with a pointed chin and a long neck.


    With the shoulder length gray hair, he looked even more emaciated, as if he was malnourished.


    She even felt that he looked like a character from a television series she had seen when she was a child.


    After drawing the full-length photo, she drew arge close-up of his face under the direction of Daisy.


    After everything was finished, Daisy looked at the man in the phone screen, with the silver half mask covering his face, and gave a thumbs up to Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, you are good.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Daisy shook her head indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but, Jocelyn, what do you want to find him for?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Looking for a favor from him.¡±


    Daisy didn¡¯t ask any more questions and picked up her knife and fork again and said, ¡°Then since the portrait has been painted, let¡¯s continue eating, I¡¯m not full yet.¡±


    Jocelyn returned to her original position and picked up her knife and fork, ¡°Well, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Because from Daisy, she had gotten useful information, this moment Jocelyn was happy.


    Next, as long as Ghost Face was found, all the problems would be solved.


    Because of her happy mood, the food that came into her mouth also became extra delicious.


    The two of them chatted while eating the hot pot, and the scene was very cheerful.


    Daisy told Jocelyn a lot about her rtionship with Parker.


    She said that she was originally a street child and was picked up by kind-hearted Parker when she was eight years old.


    When Parker took her to his home, he told her that she could treat him as her big brother and make his home her own.


    She fell in love with Parker.


    Later, Parker treated her very, very well and spoiled her like a princess.


    As time went on, her love for Parker began to grow deeper and deeper.


    However, because of her illness, she had never dared to confess her feelings to Parker.


    She felt she was not qualified.


    It was only when she was sixteen and she was cured of her illness that she mustered up the courage to confess her feelings to Parker.


    But Parker rejected her, Parker¡¯s reason being that he only treated her as a sister.


    Later, she chased after him and finally caught up with Parker on his 17th birthday.


    They officially established their rtionship as boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Parker always respected her and would not make any more intimate moves towards her other than the daily hand holding and hugging.


    Even if she took the initiative, he would refuse.


    Each time his reason was that she was still too young to let go of her, and that he would have to wait until she was older.


    After listening to Daisy¡¯s story, Jocelyn felt that Parker¡¯s impression in her heart was much better, again.


    Firstly, he was very caring.


    Secondly, he was also very principled.


    If it was an ordinary man who faced the active advances of a seventeen-year-old girl, he would definitely not be able to resist having sex with his beloved.


    But Parker, however, was not.


    It must be a special deep love to pamper her to such an extent.


    ¡­


    After the meal, Jocelyn elegantly wiped her mouth with the white handkerchief on the table, and while touching up her lipstick, she asked, ¡°Daisy, where do you want to go this afternoon?¡±


    Daisy smiled, ¡°I¡¯d like to continue shopping.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Are you a shopaholic?¡±


    Daisy continued tough


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    At Daisy¡¯s request, Jocelyn took her again and bought goods in Grand Treasure za.


    By the time the two walked out of the mall with their bodyguards, it was already five o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Feeling hungry again, Daisy gently rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°Jocelyn, let¡¯s go across the street to eat Japanese food?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry again?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    She had eatente for lunch and at this moment, she wasn¡¯t hungry at all.


    Daisy had eaten much more than her at lunch, but to her surprise, Daisy was actually hungry again.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go eat Japanese food, then after that, we¡¯ll go find a dessert shop and sit down to have some dessert and a cup of milk tea, okay?¡± Daisy added.


    When it came to food, Daisy¡¯s dark eyes began to shine.


    There was no doubt that she was a real foodie.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing her excitement, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t refuse.


    While the two of them were talking, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Alex¡¯s phone, Jocelyn pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Is something wrong, Alex?¡± asked Jocelyn.


    ¡°Our team¡¯s ADC, Chen, his father died in a car ident, he¡¯s home now. Boss, we have a match tomorrow. Can youe back up tomorrow and help out with the fight?¡± Alex said.


    At that, Jocelyn responded without thinking, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She then hung up the phone and called Chen¡¯s number tofort him.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After consoling him for a while, Jocelyn hung up the phone, took Daisy¡¯s hand and prepared to get into her car.


    ¡°I want to go to the toilet, Jocelyn, wait for me.¡± said Daisy, then she let go of Jocelyn¡¯s hand and ran straight into the downstairs toilet of the mall.


    Eight ck-d bodyguards followed close behind.


    ¡­


    After using the toilet, Daisy washed her hands and was ready to push the door to leave.


    Just at, a loud noise rang out from outside.

 Chapter 517 I’ve been bullied

    ¡°Sorry and that¡¯s the end of it? Do you know how expensive these shoes of mine are?¡±


    It was a woman¡¯s voice, with anger in her tone, and thenguage was not standard, it sounded like a foreigner.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, how much is it? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± This was the voice of her bodyguard.


    ¡°You pay for it? Can you afford to pay?¡± The woman opened her mouth again.


    At those words, Daisy pushed open the door.


    The woman outside the door dressed in a custom-made model long dress, had blonde hair and blue eyes, and her hands were sped over her chest.


    Behind the blonde, there were two dozen ck-d bodyguards with her, each looking fierce.


    At the toe of her right foot, she had been stomped on with a very obvious shoe print that looked very harsh.


    Daisy knew that her bodyguard must have identally stepped on someone¡¯s shoe.


    She walked up to the blonde woman and said, ¡°Sorry, how much is it? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±


    ¡°This is a branded custom model, there is only this one pair in the world. It¡¯s not just a matter of giving money.¡± The blonde woman said coldly again.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do with it?¡± Daisy asked.


    She still wanted to make it small, being in a foreign country, she didn¡¯t want to get into trouble.


    Although the blonde woman¡¯s attitude was bad, she could understand it.


    ¡°I want him to get on his knees for me.¡± the blonde woman spoke again, arrogance in her eyes.


    The harsh words caused Daisy to be very upset inside.


    But although unhappy, she still tried her best to maintain the nobility she should have, ¡°Let¡¯s do this, tell me the brand, I¡¯ll call this brand and make another pair for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, if he doesn¡¯t kneel, no one will leave.¡± the blonde woman pointed to a bodyguard behind Daisy with a determined look on her face.


    With those words she waved her hand towards the ck-d bodyguard behind her.


    Soon, the ck-d bodyguards surrounded Daisy and the others.


    ¡°Kneel down, that¡¯s too insulting, no way.¡± With those words, Daisy then took out a bank card from her pocket and handed it over to the blonde woman, ¡°This is 200, 000. should be enough to buy this pair of shoes of yours, right?¡±


    The usual branded custom models were basically at this price.


    She knew that the blonde was unreasonable and she did not want to continue to entangle with them, so she looked at her bodyguards behind her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying that, she led her bodyguards and went straight ahead all the way.


    However, the blonde woman was not about to let them off the hook, as she turned towards her bodyguards and waved her hand.


    The bodyguards then stepped forward and blocked the entrance to the passage, surrounding Daisy and the others.


    Seeing this, Daisy frowned in displeasure and turned her head to look at the blonde woman, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Today, if this henchman of yours doesn¡¯t kneel down for me, you just can¡¯t leave. Although you¡¯ve paid out enough money, I¡¯m still upset.¡± When the blonde woman finished, she flicked her bright red fingernails.


    The girl in front of her dressed nicely and apanied by bodyguards, but she did not care.


    Because, in this world, there were not many people that could mess with her man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be argue with you. Let us go.¡± Daisy continued in a good-natured manner.


    This blonde woman had stepped on her bottom line repeatedly, and she couldn¡¯t stand it a bit anymore.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± The blonde woman questioned.


    Daisy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, but she didn¡¯t say anything, just turned towards her bodyguards and waved her hand.


    The bodyguards then pulled out their guns in unison and pointed them at the blonde¡¯s face.


    The blonde woman was calm as ever.


    The bodyguards behind the blonde woman, also in unison, pulled out their pistols and aimed at Daisy and their side.


    The battle is about to start.


    The blonde woman and Daisy, who was in the middle of the gun, were both calm.


    ¡°If you are a sensible person, let that bitch behind you apologize to me today, otherwise, my gun might just kill you, you can¡¯t afford to mess with me.¡± The blonde woman gritted her teeth.


    Jocelyn, with her bodyguards, walked to the entrance of the passage, and she saw the saber-rattling situation in front of her.


    She did not panic, but waved her hand towards her bodyguards behind her, who then also pulled out their guns and aimed them at the blonde woman¡¯s bodyguards.


    The customers who were looking around to persuade them, seeing this scene, fled.


    The waiter, on the other hand, called the police.


    The scene, for a time, was very chaotic.


    The blonde woman still looked arrogant when she saw such a scene, and her eyes fell on Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°Who are you again? Don¡¯t give a damn about my nosy business.¡±


    When Daisy saw Jocelyn, the corners of her mouth curled into a gentle smile.


    Jocelyn also smiled at Daisy, indifferently pushed aside the bodyguards who were in front of her and walked to Daisy, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Daisy exined to Jocelyn all the causes and consequences of the incident.


    After listening, Jocelyn frowned.


    It was obvious that the blonde woman was not right.


    Jocelyn turned to look at the blonde woman, ¡°Since the money has been paid and the apology has been made, then don¡¯t make a big deal out of it.¡±


    Jocelyn felt the blonde woman looked quite familiar.


    Looking closely at this blonde woman¡¯s face, she did remember.


    This woman was the mistress of the former president of G country, who had been featured in a gossip magazine.


    The former president of G country, who was so powerful in the political circles. He also had many businesses in G Country, and was rich beyond his means.


    Not only that, he also has a lot of top friends in the political circles of Z Country, like the president, with whom he has a close rtionship.


    It was no wonder that this woman dared to be so arrogant on Z Country¡¯s turf.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The blonde woman¡¯s anger was high and she did not put Jocelyn in her eyes at all.


    ¡°Since so, then I¡¯ll teach you to behave properly.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn then turned towards the bodyguards she had brought with her and waved her hand.


    In just three seconds, her bodyguards put all the people around the blonde woman down on the ground.


    The bodyguards of the blonde woman did not even have the time to fire their guns.


    When the blonde woman saw such a scene, she was terrified to the extreme.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, she continued to forcefully pretend to be calm and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Tell your people to let my people go.¡±


    No sooner had her words fallen than Jocelyn mmed the blonde woman to the ground with an over-the-shoulder m.


    Only then did Jocelyn feel much more relieved inside.


    The whole process took no more than a second.


    Her movements were crisp!


    Daisy also felt a lot morefortable.


    The blonde woman was in severe pain, she tried to get up but couldn¡¯t, so she fell to the ground, panting and took out her mobile phone, found the ¡°darling¡± in her address book and dialed, ¡°I¡¯m being bullied, I¡¯m downstairs in Grand Treasure za.¡±

 Chapter 518 Teach you to behave properly

    ¡°There are a lot of them, bring more people with you.¡± After saying that, the woman hung up the phone, forcing herself to crawl up with severe pain, panting and pointing at Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Jocelyn waspletely unafraid, pulling Daisy¡¯s hand, walking to the wall andzily standing against it.


    She wanted to teach this woman a lesson today, so that she wouldn¡¯t continue to bully others with her power next time.


    Seeing this, one of her bodyguards went to move two chairs and ced them in front of her and Daisy.


    Jocelyn pulled Daisy and sat down.


    The blonde woman, on the other hand, clutched her phone and leaned against the wall, saying, ¡°I will teach you to behave properly today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to pay her any attention, not even giving her a look.


    She just took out her phone and opened Weibo to check today¡¯s hot search.


    ¡­


    About ten minutester, a helicopternded at the entrance of the mall.


    Afterwards, hundreds of people in ck clothesnded on the ground.


    Afternding, the people in ck stood in two rows at the entrance of the cabin.


    The huge scene caused countless passers-by to gather around.


    In full view of everyone, a middle-aged man in a suit elegantly disembarked from the ne and walked inside the mall with a cold face.


    Fifty men in ck followed closely behind.


    The other fifty bodyguards stayed outside and blocked off the mall.


    As soon as the middle-aged man entered, he found the ce where themotion took ce.


    A group of bodyguards on Jocelyn and Daisy surrounded the scene, and the middle-aged man could not clearly see Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who is it making trouble here? Want to get killed?¡± The middle-aged man questioned in a cold voice.


    When the blonde woman saw that help hade, she pushed aside the crowd and walked up to the man, pointing at Jocelyn and saying, ¡°It¡¯s this bitch.¡±


    With those words, the blonde woman returned to her original condescending appearance, lightly lifting her chin and looking coldly at Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    She knew that right away she would be able to take it out on herself!


    At the sound of her voice, Jocelyn lifted her head unhurriedly and looked over.


    The middle-aged man who came into view was known to her.


    He was the right-hand man of the President of Z Country.


    Following the position of the woman¡¯s finger, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with panic.


    In the next second, the middle-aged man walked up to Jocelyn and cautiously inquired, ¡°Miss Murphy, the person she has provoked, is it you?¡±


    Seeing the middle-aged man¡¯s attitude, the blonde woman waspletely dumbfounded.


    As the right-hand man of the President of Z Country, why was he so humble in front of this woman?


    How could he not see the image she was expecting?


    ording to normal logic, shouldn¡¯t this man just tell someone to arrest all these people who were bullying her and give them a good lesson?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn said.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously sucked in a cold breath and dialed the number of the former president of G Country and informed him of the details.


    Once the former president heard this, he asked the middle-aged man to hand the phone over to the blonde woman.


    The middle-aged man then handed the phone to the blonde woman.


    The blonde woman nced at the screen with puzzled eyes and brought the phone up to her ear.


    ¡°Give her a proper apology right now! If she won¡¯t forgive you, don¡¯t youe back!¡± The man  said.


    The blonde woman waspletely dumbfounded.


    Why is it like this?! Did the person she had provokede from a bigger ce than her?


    She waspletely stunned.


    She hung up the phone, looked at the middle-aged man in a small voice and asked, ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°The future mistress of the Griffin Group, Jocelyn Murphy.¡± The middle-aged man said truthfully.


    Upon hearing this, the blonde woman waspletely dumbfounded.


    How could she have ever thought that the person she had provoked was actually the future mistress of the Mason family!


    The Mason family in Flento City is so powerful that even the president of Z Country has to be courteous.


    Their rtionship with the President of Z Country was good.


    If they offended the Mason family, they would be offending the President of Z Country.


    Although G Country is powerful, when ites to Z Country, it is only a small country.


    Although her man¡¯s business is powerful, when ites to the Griffin Group, it can only be considered a small business!


    Jocelyn simply couldn¡¯t afford to mess with!


    She really regretted her reckless behavior just now.


    Recalling the harsh words she had just put down in front of Jocelyn, she only felt her face burning hot and sore.


    Taking a deep breath, the blonde woman walked up to Jocelyn and Daisy, bowing repeatedly and apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, she looked at her calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too wild, don¡¯t do anything too desperate, there are people better than you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I won¡¯t dare again.¡± The blonde woman once again nodded her head.


    After Jocelyn gave her an indifferent look, she took Daisy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daisy.¡±


    The two of them then held hands and walked straight out.


    Their bodyguards then followed them.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man also followed them and looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Her man is Anthony, the former president of G Country.¡±


    ¡°Just now he was having dinner with our president. Our president heard that his woman was being bullied, so he asked me toe over and take a look. Had I known it was you, Miss Murphy, I wouldn¡¯t havee over, sorry for bringing so many people with me. You frightened, right?¡± The middle-aged man added.


    Jocelyn smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Quitete, you don¡¯t need to see me off, go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± the middle-aged man said again.


    The middle-aged man escorted all the way Jocelyn and Daisy to the red Maserati.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn took the lead and sent Daisy back to the hotel.


    After that, she herself returned to her home under the escort of several bodyguard cars.


    At this moment, Noah was sitting in front of the sofa, elegantly sipping a ss of milk.


    The oversized television set in front of him was stuck on the financial channel.


    Seeing Jocelyn enter, the man waved his hand towards her, ¡°Come over here.¡±


    Jocelyn then stepped forward and sat naturally on hisp, her hands naturally hooked around his neck, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted today.¡±


    ¡°Been shopping all day?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll soak your feetter.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Today, did you have trouble at the mall?¡± Noah asked.


    At the mention of it, Noah¡¯s face instantly went cold.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Jocelyn asked, ¡°Did the president tell you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the president just called me to tell me everything.¡± Noah added.

 Chapter 519 Experiment First

    ¡°The president said that after she went back, her man gave her a few ps straight away and told her not to go out again after she returned to her country.¡± Noah¡¯s face was still indescribably cold.


    ¡°Well. she should do some soul-searching and introspection.¡±


    ¡°And you? nning to just let her off the hook?¡±


    ¡°Or what? Just give her a small lesson so that she won¡¯t be arrogant next time.¡± Jocelyn shrugged calmly and leaned lightly on Noah¡¯s shoulder, her tone as soft as ever, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, I want to tell you a good news.¡±


    Right now, she had something more important that she wanted to tell Noah.


    She did not want to waste too much energy on that blonde woman.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Today, when I was having lunch meal with Daisy, I heard Daisy say that doctor, Ghost Face, can use a medicine that can change people¡¯s genes.¡± Speaking of this topic, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were brilliant as stars.


    At these words, Noah was filled with consternation, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn recounted all of Daisy¡¯s experience in curing her congenital heart disease to Noah.


    After hearing all of this, a sh of surprise shed across Noah¡¯s eyes and his heart was overjoyed, ¡°Really?¡±


    Noah had once heard his grandfather mention that Ghost Face was indeed highly skilled in medicine.


    For many years, his grandfather had been studying his condition.


    His parents had also searched all over for famous doctors for him, but nothing could be done.


    He had always thought that he was destined to be incurable in this life.


    But it was unexpected that God would actually leave him a chance.


    ¡°Daisy has no reason to lie to me. And after I sent Daisy off, I had Paige look up her information for me and she did receive a heart transnt.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Besides, I couldn¡¯t find any reason for her to deceive me.¡±


    ¡°First, she didn¡¯t know about your illness, and second, yesterday, she even risk her life to protect me.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°It is good.¡± Noah said, his ink-ck eyes shing with a different light.


    ¡°But, unfortunately, Daisy doesn¡¯t know where Ghost Face is now, and this requires us to find it ourselves.¡± Speaking of this topic, Jocelyn¡¯s tone was more helpless.


    ¡°However, Ghost Face once told Daisy that he lived on an ind that would be full of Iris pallida Lamarck once autumn came, and that it was so cool that he didn¡¯t even need to turn on the air conditioning in the summer.¡± added Jocelyn.


    She then took the full body drawing of Ghost Face that she had drawn on her phone and found it and put it in Noah¡¯s hand, ¡°This is what I drew Ghost Face to look like based on Daisy¡¯s description.¡±


    ¡°I think that if we work hard enough, we will definitely be able to find Ghost Face through this information.¡± For this, Jocelyn was full of confidence.


    Noah thought deeply for a few seconds and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just that the matter of changing genes, once there is an ident it will kill you, grandfather before has been using mice to research this matter of changing genes, after every failure, the mice end up dead.¡±


    ¡°It may not be a fluke for Daisy to seed.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this too, I n to wait until we find Ghost Face and get the drug, then get mice to experiment first, make sure it¡¯s okay, then do clinical trials. As long as it¡¯s not 100% risk free, you won¡¯t eat it. ¡±


    Speaking of this topic, Jocelyn¡¯s face, at once, became serious.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call Tom, ording to the portrait, and the information provided by Daisy, personally lead people to look for Ghost Face.¡± Without a second thought, Noah responded.


    With those words, he dialed Tom¡¯s number and gave Tom the order.


    His tone, as always, was overbearing.


    After giving the order, he simply hung up the phone.


    At this moment, his heart was burning with a long-lost fire of hope.


    If possible, he really hoped that he could get rid of the fate of irregr blood transfusions.


    After the phone call, Noah then naturally hugged Jocelyn onto hisp and said, ¡°I hope I can really be cured.¡±


    Jocelyn naturally sat pn hisp, hooked her hands around his neck, leaned her head on his shoulder, and softly whispered, ¡°You will.¡±


    ¡°If you can be cured, we must thank Daisy.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m ying on the field tomorrow, will you be there to watch?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No, I get upied.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten dinner yet?¡±


    ¡°No, originally Daisy and I were going to go to dinner, but it turned out that midway through she went to the mall to use the toilet and had that unpleasant episode, and then both of us lost the mood and split up. ¡°Jocelyn added.


    Speaking of which, she did feel like she was hungry.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go and make you food now. What do you want to eat? There¡¯s a lot of seafood in the fridge, I¡¯ll make you seafood porridge?¡± Noah seriously asked.


    ¡°Sure. I haven¡¯t had your seafood porridge for a long time, I¡¯m weirdly missing it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    With those words, Noah put her on the sofa, got up and walked into the kitchen.


    Looking at Noah¡¯s tall and upright back, Jocelyn once again felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    In fact, happiness is sometimes very simple, two people are happy as long as they are together.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the LPL summer regr season match between XS and IM was held at IM¡¯s home stadium at 7pm.


    Nowadays, IM and XS are both popr teams in the LPL, and therge arena was filled to capacity.


    Almost every fan was holding a banner of their supportive team, as well as a lighted sign.


    The audience area was glowing and gorgeous.


    After the beautiful host gave a long opening speech, the yers of both teams walked onto the stage and bowed deeply to everyone.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They walked straight to their team¡¯s ying positions and started to y BP.


    The announcer understood everyone¡¯s mood and kept giving close-ups of the two popr yers, Jocelyn and Alex.


    Every time they were given a close-up, the XS fans on the scene would scream and cheer like crazy.


    And in the live stream, the same was true.


    Every time, they appeared, the pop-ups were filled with a bunch ofpliments.


    Soon, both sides picked their lineups.


    On XS¡¯s side, they chose, topne yer Luna, wild blind monk, midne Card, support paler Titan, and ADC Euphrates.


    On the other side, the IM team chose topne yer Captain, wild f, mid yer Sindr, support Kalmar, and ADC Izrael.


    As soon as the game started, Jocelyn made a mistake.


    Directly in the lowerne, she was killed by the opposite ADC.


    Even more so, she dragged her support along with her.

 Chapter 520 She teaches you

    After that, the middle yer made another consecutive mistakes.


    The entire XS team¡¯s rhythm waspletely disrupted.


    But in twenty minutes, the XS team was crushed by the IM team and lost a small game.


    Looking at the word ¡°defeat¡± on the screen, Jocelyn felt guilty.


    She felt that if she hadn¡¯t made a mistake in the first wave, perhaps the bottomne wouldn¡¯t have been so bad.


    Jocelyn let out a long sigh and looked at her teammates and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will cheer up.¡±


    Alex, however, smiled indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, mistakes happen to everyone, boss, cheer up next game.¡±


    Others, too, began to join in,forting Jocelyn.


    The warm atmosphere of the battle team made Jocelyn feel more and more embarrassed.


    She vowed that in the next game, she would make 0 mistakes.


    At, the live broadcast room hadpletely been uproar.


    [This match, only the topne yer is good, others are shit.].


    [Didn¡¯t they say that Jocelyn was good? That¡¯s it? XS is going to lost all the time.].


    [That¡¯s it? me it on Jocelyn.]


    [Is Jocelyn arrogant now? Or was it all a fluke before? She sucks.]


    The audience at the scene, too, had been mingling and constantly cursing the XS team.


    A brand new post has even appeared in the Hufflepuffmunity, [Is the XS team set to lose today? Everyone else was in a funk the whole time.]


    The following were all replies, [Definitely lost.]


    In the second game, the XS team chose the same lineup as before.


    On the other hand, the opposite side made a small change, recing the middle with Kassadin.


    In the second game, the opposite team started with four against two in the lowerne.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But with his excellent y, Jocelyn not only did not die, but also killed the opposite topne yer.


    The impressive operation led to the scene excited.


    Live broadcast.


    [I kneel down to apologize to Jocelyn.]


    [Jocelyn, sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said you suck.]


    [Sorry, Jocelyn is still impressive!]


    After the failure of the opponent¡¯s four Vs two, another wave came.


    Jocelyn still topped the pressure and killed the opposite ADC again.


    After the opponent¡¯s two failed waves in a row, Jocelyn impressed them.


    Only, fifteen minutes into the game, the middlene made errors, cutting off all the advantages built up by the topne and bottomne.


    XS once again was at a disadvantage.


    At twenty-five minutes into the game, the situation on XS was particrly clear.


    XS¡¯s midner waspletely useless, ying no role in the group, which led to several waves of their group consecutive failure.


    On the other hand, the opposite midner got up, Kassadin reached level 16.


    This also means that the XS was more and more difficult.


    When the twomentators on thementary stage saw Kassadin¡¯s level sixteen, they began to exim.


    ¡°This Kassadin has reached level sixteen, the opposite base will have to explode.¡±


    ¡°This level, this equipment of Kassadin is extremely terrifying, it can kill anyone it wants, the XS team is really difficult now.¡±


    ¡°I say the probability of victory for the XS team is only 30%, no problem, right?¡±


    ¡°No problem. If it wasn¡¯t for XS having Jocelyn and Alex, I¡¯d even say it was only 20%.¡±


    The twomentators were talking with unbridled excitement.


    Everyone agreed that XS would lose.


    And the same went for the XS fans.


    Everyone¡¯s face was pale.


    The same was true in the live stream, the XS fans were crying, while the smearers were chanting.


    [I suggest that the XS team surrender.]


    [There are no more miracles to be had.]


    [Even with Jocelyn and Alex, there¡¯s no way they can stand up to a strong Kassadin.]


    The outside world, the XS game can not hear anything.


    However, they could guess, they just didn¡¯t care, they just wanted to desperately find a chance and win the game.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°opposite Kassadin reached level sixteen, it is likely to win,, now we must y a miracle group.¡±


    As she spoke, Jocelyn could see that the opposite side was fighting the big dragon.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Hurry up, the opposite side is fighting the big dragon, if they take it, we will be more difficult. Let¡¯s go to the big dragon pit, we should y harder.¡±


    With these words, Jocelyn led the entire XS team to the big dragon pit.


    At, the twomentators spoke up again.


    ¡°I think the XS team shouldn¡¯t have fought, Kassadin is strong now, they should try to avoid the battle, this dragon should have been released.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the whole XS team is one gear behind the opposite. Although Jocelyn and Alex are still developing well, they can¡¯tpare with the opposite.¡±


    However, as soon as thementator said that, Jocelyn took the lead and in the crowd, she killed the opposite party¡¯s Kassadin.


    After that, the other teammates killed the remaining four people on the opposite side through divine coordination.


    At the Big Dragon pit, they killed all members of the opposite.


    The moment the team won the battle, Jocelyn shouted excitedly, ¡°Nice!!! We¡¯ve hit the dragon, guys!!!¡±


    The blood in her body was boiling all the time.


    This is e-sports! Victory or defeat is always at the tip of one¡¯s tongue!


    As long as you don¡¯t give up, you have the chance to create a miracle!


    This is thrilling and fascinating to her!


    The twomentators were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Cassadine is actually down!!! That¡¯s not so sure now!!!¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, awesome!!!!¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, Alex, awesome.¡±


    As they spoke, the members of the XS team spiked the big dragon.


    The two once again shouted excitedly, ¡°Big Dragon taken! XS is going to flip the game!!!¡±


    And the XS fans on the scene all jumped up and down in excitement.


    In the pop-ups, the viewers in the live stream were also collectively dumbfounded.


    [I¡¯m dumbfounded by Jocelyn.]


    [XS team¡¯s game, I think we must take quick-acting heart pills. I¡¯m so excited.]


    After the dragon was taken, the members of the XS team, with the dragon buff, were invincible all the way to the opposite base.


    The team¡¯s victory came under the spotlight, defeating all those who thought they would lose.


    The whole crowd cheered.


    In the third game, the XS team took another victory. It was just fifteen minutes long.


    The crowd was cheering again!


    After taking the victory, Jocelyn got up and celebrated with his teammates by high-fiving them.


    After celebrating, they then joined together and went to shake hands with the opposite side.


    Walking up to the stage, they bowed towards the audience on stage.


    When her eyes inadvertentlynded on the spot right in the middle of the back row of the stage, she was instantly stunned.

 Chapter 521 She glowed on the stage

    She saw Noah.


    He was sitting in thest row.


    In a sea of people, she could only see him.


    And he was looking at her too, his gaze gentle and doting.


    She was glowing on the stage and he was looking at her from afar down the ying field.


    Immediately, her heart beat faster involuntarily.


    The excitement was overwhelming.


    Noah¡¯s appearance had taken her by surprise.


    Yesterday, she had asked him about it, and he had clearly told her that he would note.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It seemed that he wanted to give her a surprise.


    At the guide was very understanding and cut the camera to Noah¡¯s face.


    The camera was pulled very close and the tenderness under the man¡¯s eyes was captured clearly.


    When Noah appeared in the big screen above the stage, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Especially, he looked tenderly at Jocelyn.


    Then the guide moved the camera to Jocelyn¡¯s face again.


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze was as gentle and affectionate as his.


    The whole audience was once again excited.


    ¡°I am jealous of them¡±


    ¡°This ticket is so good value, not only can you see the passionate match, but also sweet love!¡±


    ¡°That look in Noah¡¯s eyes is so gentle, so affectionate, so spoiled, Ahhhhhhhhh!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s cheering, Jocelyn can hear that.


    She had long been used to all this.


    Therefore, there was not much ripple inside.


    Facing the cheers of the crowd, she was calm as if she was an outsider.


    And the beautiful host was equally excited, she came up to Jocelyn¡¯s side and said, ¡°First of all, I want to congratte XS team for winning the tournament. Miss Murphy, do you know that Mr. Mason wille to the scene?¡±


    Jocelyn responded truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The beautiful host, ¡°Then it seems that this is a surprise for you from Mr. Mason. How is your mood now that you see himing?¡±


    Because of her rtionship with Noah, plus the fact that Jocelyn¡¯s status is noble, the beautiful host¡¯s attitude seems extraordinarily attentive.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Very happy, very surprised.¡±


    The beautiful host, ¡°I noticed that Mr. Mason has been present at every match of yours, so it seems that Mr. Mason is very supportive of your entry into the gaming world, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, no matter what I do, he supports it.¡±


    Pretty host, ¡°Really? Do you usually fight?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No, if there¡¯s a disagreement, he¡¯ll give in to me.¡±


    The scene was once again screaming.


    And the pop-ups in the live stream was full.


    [I¡¯m here to watch thepetition, now I saw a sweet love.]


    [Mr. Mason spoils Jocelyn a lot.]


    [Noah looked not nice, but howe he is so humble to his wife?]


    Noah had been watching Jocelyn with a doting smile.


    At this moment, she was like the most dazzling star in the sky to him.


    As long as she was there, everything in this universe was apanion.


    Noticing that the yers next to her were left out, Jocelyn smiled and added, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the game itself.¡±


    Only then did the host change the topic to the match, and start giving interviews to the yers.


    Once the interview was over, Jocelyn then took the yers, bowed deeply towards the stage once again, and went off stage, to continue with the post-match interview.


    After the long post-match interview, Jocelyn then took the crowd and went back to the backstage lounge.


    As soon as she entered, she saw a message from Noah, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the underground car park.¡±


    Seeing this message, Jocelyn smiled slightly once again.


    After greeting everyone, she fetched her own phone and walked to the underground car park, escorted by her bodyguards.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Noah¡¯s Bentley Elegance.


    On both sides of the car, stood a dozen of ck-d bodyguards.


    Each one of them had a serious face.


    When they saw Jocelyn, they all nodded respectfully and shouted in unison, ¡°Good day, Madam.¡±


    One of the ck-clothed bodyguards even pulled open the car door for Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn stepped gracefully and got into the car.


    Before the car door was even closed, Noah dominantly took her onto hisp and firmly enclosed her in his arms.


    A bodyguard closed the car door.


    Everyone understood.


    All stood obediently outside the car, and no one got in.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting today?¡± Jocelyn asked with a smirk, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you want to surprise me?¡±


    ¡°Well, you yed well today.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, his kiss fell.


    There was a strong sense of possessiveness in his kiss.


    She did not know how long it took before he reluctantly released her and continued to hold her tenderly, his chin naturally resting on her shoulder, ¡°Robert called and asked us to Lost Bar. Wanna go?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jocelyn nodded readily.


    ¡°So leave now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, Noah then half lowered the car window, looked out of the window with a clear and cold look, and ordered, ¡°Drive!¡±


    Soon, the car drove.


    Noah added, ¡°Tom has already found all the inds that match Daisy¡¯s description, and has now taken men and set out to find Ghost Face.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Jocelyn nodded lightly and kept praying for Noah in her heart.


    Hopefully, he could hurry up find Ghost Face, and recover his health soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Jocelyn opened her eyes only at twelve noon.


    Last night, she had yed at the bar until the early hours of the morning and had drunk alcohol, and at this moment she felt a headache.


    She had been lying in bed for a while before she braced her heavy head and sat up.


    After washing up and having lunch, she drove to X Entertainment in her red Maserati, escorted by a group of bodyguard cars.


    Just as she walked into her office, her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing Paige calling, she then smiled, sat down on her office chair and pressed answer.

 Chapter 522 The Green Dress

    ¡°Miss Murphy, the receptionist told me that that Be is here, yelling that she must have ourpany¡¯s big boss, and saying that she refuses to leave until she sees the big boss.¡±


    Jocelyn knew that she wanted to put herself forward and enter X Entertainment as an artist, and thought, ¡°She really is confident.¡±.


    As far as she knew, these days, she had been rejected by many entertainmentpanies, except King Entertainment.


    Originally, she thought that she would give up, but to her surprise, she hade back to X Entertainment.


    ¡°Let the bodyguards shoo her out.¡± Jocelyn said.


    She really didn¡¯t want to see this woman.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a great drama that found Dorian and Nics, it¡¯s called ¡®the Green Dress¡¯, it¡¯s about a star in thest century, and the love of a mafia godfather.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give them.¡± Paige said, ¡°The drama is from king entertainment, it will be filmed this year and will probably be aired next summer, if it¡¯s a big hit, by then, their poprity will go to another step.¡±


    ¡°If you think the script is good, just take it.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°By the way, before I have asked Dorian and Nics, so far, Dorian and Nics are definitely not together, Dorian should be in unrequited love.¡± Paige said.


    Paige added, ¡°Regarding the impact that would be brought about by such a thing as the exposure of love between the same sex, I have already hinted at them, no matter what kind of development it would be in the future, I believe they will keep it a secret.¡±


    ¡°Well, good.¡±


    Jocelyn lightly pinched her brow in exhaustion, lifted herptop and opened it, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll get busy first.¡±


    After making the call, Jocelyn then put her energy, once again, into her work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the opulent bedroom, as soon as Robert opened his eyes, he subconsciously stretched, habitually reached out to touch the position beside him.


    The cold touch on the palm of his hand, once again, made himpletely awake, and his heart throbbed hard once again.


    In the bin next to the bed, there were two empty bottles of wine that he had drunk since he had returnedst night.


    These days, when he was busy at work during the day and had people around him, he could still forget about them for a while and make himself look good and decent.


    But at night, when he returned to the small home he had once shared with Zoe, it was hard for him.


    He would always miss Zoe and could not sleep.


    To speed up his sleep, he would get himself drunk every day before he went to bed.


    At the beginning, when he knew the truth about Zoe leaving him, he was really angry.


    But as time went by, he figured it out.


    That was a heartless trade, and it was normal for Zoe to leave him.


    After he understood, he wanted to return to his old state, to continue to be a yboy.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do without her, couldn¡¯t touch other people.


    He tried to find one woman after another to keep himpany, as he had done before, but every time he got to that final step, he didn¡¯t want to follow through with them.


    He didn¡¯t want to keep thinking about someone who didn¡¯t even love him, but his heart couldn¡¯t help himself.


    God knows how many times he had resisted the urge to take a look underneath Zoe¡¯s home during the countlesste nights when no one was around.


    There were things on his mind that he didn¡¯t want to tell his friends too much about because he was afraid they would worry.


    Nowadays, he just digests all of this on his own.


    But it¡¯s so damn hard to digest it all by himself!


    Knowing full well that she doesn¡¯t love him, that she¡¯s married, that she¡¯s disgusted with him, and that it¡¯s a crime to keep thinking about her.


    Yet, he just can¡¯t help but want to be make a crime.


    ¡°Zoe, are you a witch that keeps me thinking about you. To this day I still fucking miss you.¡±


    He muttered to himself, in his voice with tired hoarsenesses.


    Just at, Robert¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, Robert impatiently pressed reject.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Just as quickly, the call came in once again.


    Only then did Robert reluctantly press the answer button, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he sat up, leaningzily against the head of the bed, and continued to close his eyes.


    ¡°Is this Mr. Moore?¡± It was a young man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Moore, I¡¯m Julian Walsh.¡±


    Hearing this name, Robert¡¯s mood became bad.


    A strong feeling of jealousy rose up madly in his heart.


    ¡°Zoe¡¯s husband, right? What are you calling me for?¡± Robert asked without good humor.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not her husband.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re divorced?¡±


    ¡°In fact, between us, it was all fake. The marriage certificate you saw before was also fake.¡± Julian added.


    Hearing these words, Robert was instantly confused.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°After separating from you, she was diagnosed with lymphoma, so in order not to involve you, she chose to reject you when you approached her. In order to let you move on, she asked me to make a fake marriage certificate. ¡±


    He never thought that things would actually be like this.


    Opening his mouth, he was tempted to speak.


    However, not a single word coulde out.


    ¡°She really loves you.¡±


    ¡°After she was diagnosed, I have been helping her to heal, and she would look at your pictures almost every day.¡±


    ¡°Originally, her condition had improved, but in the past two days her condition suddenly deteriorated sharply and she went straight into aa and was admitted to the ICU.¡±


    ¡°Since this ICU, she hasn¡¯t woken up and is still in aa, she won¡¯t live long.¡±


    ¡°When she was in aa, she kept chanting your name, crying while doing so.¡±


    ¡°I think she really, really wanted to see you, and it hurt me to watch.¡±


    ¡°So I took the liberty of finding your number in her phone, hoping you woulde and meet her.¡±


    Soon, tears were falling, unbidden, from his eyes.


    Zoe! You silly girl!


    ¡°Which hospital is she in?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°Shimizu County People¡¯s Hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right over..¡±


    With those words, Robert hung up the phone and climbed up like a madman, not even having the time to change his clothes and not even shaving, he went straight out the door.

 Chapter 523 ICU

    Robert, who was bearded and dressed in pajamas, rushed into his helicopter as soon as he left the house.


    At, Julian sent the exact location of the ICU where Gentle was located.


    When he saw it, Robert flew the helicopter straight to the Shimizu County People¡¯s Hospital.


    At this moment, his heart kept twitching, and with each breath, the force of his heart twitching, followed by an increase.


    Tears, moreover, kept falling down uncontrobly.


    In order to keep his vision from being affected, he could only wipe the tears.


    If he could, he wished he could have the sh function and instantly sh to her.


    That woman, what a fool.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    In order not to drag him down, in order to let him move onpletely, she actually did something stupid like that.


    The words that he had blurted out to Zoe out of anger, once again, rang in his own ears, ¡°What a whore. as long as anyone pays you, you make love to him! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so frivolous!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Thinking about what he had said then, Robert felt harder and harder.


    He was guilty!


    ¡°Zoe, you fool.¡± He muttered to himself, his voice hoarse.


    If Julian hadn¡¯t told him, what would have happened?


    She would definitely die of depression!


    To her death, she would have never mentioned her heart¡¯s deep love.


    The pain in his heart deepened when he thought of the image of Zoe dying alone.


    The pain in his chest seemed to have been filled with lead, and it was almost ready to explode!


    ¡­¡­


    About two hourster, the luxurious white helicopter overbearingly parked in the parking space in front of the outpatient building of the First People¡¯s Hospital of Shimizu County.


    The sudden appearance of a helicopter in a hospital in a small county town, for a moment, attracted many people¡¯s eyes.


    All the passers-by had their eyes on the helicopter.


    In full view of everyone, Robert rushed into the building and to the door of the ICU where Zoe was.


    The door was tightly closed and he could not see what was going on inside.


    Outside the door sat two elderly people with gray hair.


    At a nce, they both were full of fatigue.


    Robert guessed that these should be Zoe¡¯s parents.


    The moment they saw Robert, the two old people were first slightly stunned. The man opened his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re Robert, right?¡±


    Robert stepped forward and looked at the man, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Zoe¡¯s father, this is Zoe¡¯s mother, you¡¯re our Zoe¡¯s boyfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°Earlier, I saw that Zoe had been looking at your picture, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t get you out of her mind, I asked her who you were.¡±


    ¡°Zoe told me that you were her ex-boyfriend, and said that she broke up with you because she didn¡¯t want to get you involved.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s father said word by word.


    After saying that, he let out a long sigh of helplessness.


    Robert nodded, ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend, I¡¯m Robert.¡±


    While wiping her tears, Zoe¡¯s mother said, ¡°Our Zoe really misses you. she has been chanting your name. We have been hesitant to look for you and ask you toe to see her, but we never thought that Dr. Walsh would be one step ahead of us and find you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much for willing toe to see her. I think, she has been refusing to leave now, probably because she has not seen you. When she sees you, she will be able to go in peace. ¡°Zoe¡¯s mother said again.


    Hearing Zoe¡¯s mother¡¯s words, Robert¡¯s heart began to tear up again.


    Wiping tears from his eyes, Robert added, ¡°Can I go in and see her?¡±


    At this moment, the gentle attending doctor, Julian, came out from inside.


    When Julian saw Robert, he stepped forward, ¡°Follow me in and take a look at her.¡±


    With those words, Julian turned around and went back to the ICU.


    Robert followed.


    Inside therge ICU, all kinds of instruments were on, making ticking sounds.


    The air was filled with the strong smell of sterile water, pungent and iparable.


    On the snow-white hospital bed, Zoe, who had various tubes inserted into her body and was wearing an oxygen mask, was lying there quietly at the moment.


    As soon as he entered the door, Robert saw Zoe.


    She was still in aa.


    At this moment, she looked much thinner than before, her face was pale and she had lost her former radiant look.


    Now she was like a flower that was about to wither.


    He remembered the past as if she were an old movie.


    From the time they met, to the time they parted.


    Every scene is so clear.


    The clearer those memories were, the more intense his heartache felt.


    Looking at such Zoe, he really felt like he was suffocating.


    ¡°Robert, Robert.¡±


    The woman in thea began to call his name again, over and over, in an airy voice, breathlessly.


    He ran to her, kneeling on both knees, clutching her hand attached to the heartbeat monitor, kissing it fiercely, tears raining down, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Robert felt so helpless.


    In his life, there had never been a moment when he was as helpless as he was now.


    ¡°Robert, I¡¯m sorry. I made you sad, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to drag you down..¡±


    ¡°If there is another life, let¡¯s be together again.¡±


    Theatose Zoe was dreaming at the moment.


    She dreamed that Robert had found her before she died, and she was leaning on his arms, giving herst words.


    At the sound of her words, Robert burst into tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely cure you, definitely.¡± Robert¡¯s eyes was full of determination, while he kissed her bony hand.


    After the words, he stood up with a scuffle and looked at Julian next to him, ¡°What are the chances of her being cured right now?¡±


    Julian shook his head, ¡°There is no chance. The medicine that should have been used has already been used, her cancer cells have spread to all parts of her body.¡±


    ¡°Now, using these devices is just to make her suffer less, to put it bluntly, she is just hanging on for dear life now.¡±


    After saying that, Julian then let out a long and helpless sigh.


    Robert did not want to give up, he made a call to the dean of the First People¡¯s Hospital and exined Zoe¡¯s situation to him.


    The dean said he would send a team of experts over to help with the treatment.

 Chapter 524 Hug me, it’s cold

    After that, Robert called his special assistant Haider again.


    ¡°Haider, contact all the cancer experts from all over the world, mobilize them to the Shimizu County People¡¯s Hospital, let them form a team of experts and treat Zoe together, Zoe has lymphoma and is dying.¡±


    He knew that the current situation of Zoe was not suitable for transfer.


    Since that was the case, he let the experts, all of them,e to Zoe.


    Julian was deeply touched by Robert, he once again sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Mr. Robert, is it meaningful?¡± Haider said.


    ¡°Even if I pay my entire fortune, I still want to cure Zoe, don¡¯t say crap, do whatever you are told!¡±


    After saying that, Robert hung up the phone grumpily.


    He moved a chair from the side and sat beside Zoe, clutching her hand with both hands and continuing to kiss while saying, ¡°Zoe, I will definitely pull you back from death. ¡±


    ¡°You must be strong, for me and for your parents, as long as you can survive this, I will marry you. No matter who it is that stops me, it¡¯s useless.¡± Robert had a determined face and his eyes were scarlet to the extreme.


    The long separation, coupled with the impending death parting before him, made Robert see his feelings for Zoe even more clearly.


    He can¡¯t do without Zoe.


    If, she can pull through, he will definitely get married to her!


    Although, for a person of his status, marriage is not even up to him, he is willing to fight for the sake of Zoe for once!


    He¡¯d be thrown out of his fucking house, and it was not a big deal for him!


    Even if he doesn¡¯t want the world, he wants Zoe!


    The painkillers had lost their effect.


    At this moment, the unconscious Zoe was awakened by the pain.


    When she opened her eyes, cold sweat broke out all over her body.


    Her face paled again.


    The moment she saw Robert, Zoe froze.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to react to.


    How could he be here?


    Could it be that she was dreaming now?


    But, her internal organs and all kinds of severe pains were intertwined, reminding her every moment that all this was not a dream at all.


    The next second, her tears poured down.


    She wanted to speak, but because of the severe pain, she did not have any strength at all.


    ¡°Zoe, you¡¯re in pain again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Robert had a tense face.


    Seeing this, Julian then extracted a special painkiller and injected it into Zoe¡¯s right upper arm.


    When the medicine was all pushed into her body, the pain in her body was instantly reduced.


    Taking a deep breath, Zoe asked breathlessly, ¡°How did you you get here?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Walsh has told me everything, I know it all, you fool!¡± Robert choked up and spoke, tears blurring his vision once again.


    How could she have never imagined that things would be like this?


    Julian exined, ¡°When you were unconscious, you kept calling out his name, I knew you wanted to see him so badly, you just kept holding back, I was really heartbroken to see you like that, so¡­¡±


    Although she felt very dissatisfied with this thing that Julian had done, but she can understand.


    She knew that Julian was doing it for her own good.


    Therefore, she did not say anything more.


    The matter hade to this, no matter what more was said, it could not be changed.


    Looking at Robert¡¯s heartbroken face, her heart was Aching.


    She was most afraid seeing Robert¡¯s heartache.


    But in the end, she still saw it.


    If it was possible, how she wished that Robert didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Zoe, you fool!¡± Robert gently caressed her face and spoke again, his fingers kept trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lied to you.¡± Zoe choked out.


    ¡°If you know you¡¯re sorry, live well, I¡¯ve asked someone to marshal a team of experts for you, soon they¡¯lle over, and by then, you¡¯ll be cured.¡±


    ¡°Robert, don¡¯t waste your efforts, I am now covered with cancer cells, I can¡¯t be cured anymore.¡± Zoe smiled bitterly, ¡°Listen, tell them all not toe, don¡¯t waste any more money for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only right to spend money for you, it¡¯s not a waste.¡± Robert insisted, ¡°Listen, you must live, as long as you live, we¡¯ll get married.¡±


    He loved her so much, he thought that if he did see her die with his own eyes, he would lose the courage to live in that instant.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t live.¡± said Zoe, bitter smile on her face.


    ¡°I would love to live, to be with you, but, my life is at an end.¡±


    Zoe once again said word by word, and at the end of the sentence, her voice was almost choked.


    Robert, however, still had a firm face, ¡°Whether your life has reached its end or not, it is not up to you.¡±


    Forced to hold back tears, Julian silently left the ICU.


    Zoe took a deep breath again and choked, ¡°I never believe that there is a God and an angel in this world, I don¡¯t believe that there are devils and witches in this world, but at this moment. I hope that they really exist, because then I might have a chance to be with you.¡±


    ¡°If there was another life, I would have gone to you and walked you through what we didn¡¯t finish in this life.¡± The eyes that had been weeping rose in pain, but the pain was no more than a millionth of the heartache.


    She had seen many scenes of death parting on TV.


    However, how could she have imagined that one day, she would also be a person in the drama.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want an afterlife. In this life, I¡¯m going to be with you for a long time.¡± Robert¡¯s eyes remained firm and paranoid as if a capricious words sea son.


    She suddenly felt that her body was bursting with cold.


    She shivered and said, ¡°Robert, can you hug me? so cold.¡±


    The feeling of powerlessness in her body was getting stronger and stronger.


    Her head became dizzy.


    Here heart was beating hard, and breathing, too, began to be more and more difficult.


    Was she going to die?


    Robert got on the bed andy beside her, holding her tightly in his arms, ¡°How about this? Better yet?¡±


    In this life, he had never longed for anything, and now, he longed for a miracle.


    Zoe nodded, her voice getting weaker and weaker, ¡°Yeah, Robert, promise me that if I leave, you must take good care of yourself, don¡¯t spend more time drinking, find a warm woman, have a lovely child, and live this life peacefully, OK?¡±


    After leaving this world, she hoped that the man she loved for the first time in her life would be happy for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Fool, without you, how can I be peaceful and happy?¡± Robert smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 525 Treatment (1)

    He dared not think what would be of himself if Zoe really died, he thought he would not be able to bear the pain of losing her for the second time.


    The person in his arms was bing more and more fragile, and Robert was really afraid that he would lose her in the next second.


    No matter what, he must heal this person.


    ¡°By the way, there is also Regan.¡±


    At, he suddenly thought of Regan again.


    Regan¡¯s medical skills were even more powerful than those of the internationally renowned experts.


    He dialed Noah¡¯s phone number.


    On the other side of the phone inside the Griffin Group president¡¯s office, Jocelyn and Noah were sitting on the coffee table, drinking coffee.


    Jocelyn waszily pillowed on the fluffy armrest of the sofa, her legs naturally resting on Noah¡¯s thighs, her hands clutching her phone, her expression focused.


    And Noah was leaning lightly against the back of the sofa, holding his phone in a posture and look that was in divine sync with Jocelyn.


    Seeing that Robert had called, Noah pressed answer.


    ¡°Zoe has lymphoma, the cancer has spread, the situation is very bad.¡±


    ¡°What? Zoe has lymphoma? Didn¡¯t you and her split up? How do you know?¡± Noah had a touch of slight surprise in his eyes.


    As soon as Jocelyn heard this, she put her gaze on Noah¡¯s face, turned off the game volume and moved over to Noah¡¯s side, listening carefully to Robert.


    Robert exined everything to Noah clearly.


    Jocelyn and Noah, after listening to the whole story, were deeply shocked inside.


    Neither of them had expected that Zoe would have such deep feelings for Robert.


    Robert said again, ¡°Can you please ask Regan toe to the Shimizu County People¡¯s Hospital as well? He is highly skilled in medicine, maybe, there will be some way.¡± Robert added, ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said.


    After these words, Noah hung up the phone and contacted Regan.


    Regan agreed.


    After watching Noah finish his phone call, Jocelyn naturally held Noah¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll also go over and take a look, more people have more power, right?¡±


    From a friend¡¯s standpoint, at a time like this, she should help, and, although she had not had much contact with Zoe, she gave a pretty good impression.


    Apart from this reason, there was another very important reason.


    It was that she was touched by Robert and Zoe¡¯s love, and she wanted to help if she could.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go over and take a look too.¡± Noah said.


    His friend was in such a situation, he naturally had to go over personally.


    With those words, Noah called Abel and Harry to inform them.


    About an hourter, everyone gathered at Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s home.


    Noah flew a helicopter to carry the group to the Shimizu County People¡¯s Hospital.


    ¡­


    In front of the outpatient building of the First People¡¯s Hospital, in the parking space, the ck helicopter steadily parked next to the one of Robert.


    For a moment, it once again attracted the eyes of countless people.


    All passers-by had their eyes on the helicopter.


    Under the sight of the crowd, twenty ck-d bodyguards disembark from the aircraft, respectfully stood in two rows on both sides of the aircraft.


    The hatch opened wide and the faces of Regan, Jocelyn, Noah, Abel and Harry appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    The powerful aura, the vast array, stunned many people.


    Afterwards, Noah, Harry and Abel were the first to step off the ne.


    The three men, dressed in ck, white and grey, tricolour suits, were all aristocratic and looked better than the male leads in idol dramas.


    The next second, Jocelyn and Regan got off the ne together.


    The handsome man and the beautiful woman  stunned everyone¡¯s eyes-


    ¡°Am I watching an idol drama? Those four people are good looking, right?¡±


    ¡°Their temperament is also fantastic, right?¡±


    ¡°It feels like, that woman, and the man holding that woman¡¯s hand, look a bit familiar, seems like I¡¯ve seen them somewhere before.¡±


    ¡°Could it be a star?¡±


    ¡°Stars don¡¯t make that much of a scene, do they? It feels like it should be a rich kid?¡±


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but talk about it.


    Many people, moreover, could not help but stop in their tracks, looking at the few of them with eyes full of flowery fascination.


    The few of them, however, did not care about the passers-by, and went all the way to the entrance of the ICU under the escort of their bodyguards.


    Once they reached their destination, they were guided by the nurse and went straight into the ICU.


    At, Robert was lying beside Zoe, carefully holding her.


    Zoe was already unconscious.


    She still had all kinds of tubes inserted into her body and was connected to all kinds of instruments.


    Robert¡¯s eyes were tired and sad.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He was not the same as he was in the past, when he was shining.


    Looking at Robert like this, Jocelyn and the rest of the group felt extremely upset.


    When they saw how Zoe looked at that moment, they felt sad.


    Robert sat up, walked to them and asked, ¡°Why are you all here?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°We worry about you guys, so we all came.¡±


    Robert¡¯s eyes were slightly red, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    It is said that in times of trouble, one can see true love, and at this critical moment, he once again deeply appreciated the warmth of his group of friends.


    ¡°Well, I will check the pulse of Zoe first.¡± Regan said.


    Saying that, he went to sit beside Zoe and carefully checked her pulse.


    In the process of taking a pulse, Regan was in concentration.


    The people saw this and gathered around Regan¡¯s side, in order to avoid disturbing the process of his pulse taking, everyone did not dare to make a sound..


    After about a minute, Regan let out a long sigh, stood up with a serious face, looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Under the erosion of cancer cells, all the organs in her body have been severely damaged, now she is about to reach death.¡±


    Hearing Regan¡¯s words, Robert¡¯s eyes darkened.


    The anticipation at the bottom of his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    His heart once again throbbed hard, ¡°You mean to say that she is hopeless?¡±


    And Harry, who was at the side, also quietly reddened his eyes.


    ¡°Right now, all the organs in her body are already full of cancer cells, and there is only a one percent chance that she can be cured,¡± Regan said, and then he let out a long sigh.


    Hearing that there was still a one percent chance, Robert still did not want to give up, ¡°Even if there is only a one percent chance, I still want to try. Regan, in your opinion, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°I have researched a form for treating cancer before, currently using that kind of form, together with western medicine chemotherapy should be a bit of a solution.¡± Regan answered.

 Chapter 526 Treatment (2)

    ¡°I once experimented on ten mice with advanced cancer before, and among them, one survived.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you have invited a lot of experts, right? When the timees, when those expertse over, let¡¯s discuss a suitable n together to try it out, whether it will work or not depends on this girl¡¯s life.¡± Regan added.


    Robert nodded heavily.


    Even if there was only a one percent chance, it was better than having no chance at all.


    Right now, he only hoped that Zoe could be the lucky one who could be cured.


    He only hoped that a miracle would happen.


    ¡°Okay, everyone else should leave, the patient needs to rest now. Noah and Jocelyn can just stay, and let me know if the expert teamester. ¡°Regan added.


    As soon as Regan¡¯s words fell, Robert nodded once again and gave a deep look at Zoe.


    He stood in ce for a long, long time before Robert took Harry and Abel with him and left.


    The only people left in therge ICU were Jocelyn, Noah and Regan.


    Regan wrote down his prescription and sent it to Robert.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, Regan then looked at Noah and Jocelyn and said, ¡°This prescription is my unique secret recipe. Now I¡¯m sending the prescription to Jocelyn. Many medicines, which are rare in the world, can only be found in my residence in Y Country. You two go back to Y country.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said.


    After that, Regan then took out his mobile phone and sent the prescription to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn looked at it, there were a total of twenty kinds of medicines.


    There was no shortage of some rare and precious herbs on the market.


    Noah took the prescription and took a look at it, then he took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and hurriedly walked out of the ICU.


    The two walked to the door, Regan followed out, admonishing, ¡°Go . back as soon as possible. Zoe may die in any minute.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Noah said indifferently.


    Afterwards, Noah then took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walked out of the hospital building.


    The helicopter they drove in, with a single range, was only five hundred kilometres.


    It was impossible to reach Y Country.


    So Noah chartered a ne to Y Country, and then returned from Y Country to Shimizu County Airport.


    The round trip took a total of 16 hours, and it was already five o¡¯clock the next morning in Shimizu County¡¯s local time.


    ¡­Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After arriving at the hospital, Jocelyn was called to the conference room for a meeting.


    Thepany had an urgent matter with thepany in Flento City and left in the helicopter.


    Therge conference room was packed with cancer specialists from all over the world.


    After Regan sat down in the main seat, the crowd began to discuss the gentle treatment n in depth.


    During, Jocelyn also followed and expressed her opinion.


    After the in-depth discussion, everyone finally agreed to Regan¡¯s proposed n.


    And together they settled on a detailed treatment n.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, four days had passed.


    In the four days, the condition of Zoe had no improvement.


    The original confident Jocelyn, Regan, and the experts were all deted.


    In the evening, Robert¡¯s mind was somewhat broken, and after taking the medicine mouth to mouth gently, he went out on the balcony alone, looking down at the hospitalpound with a sad face.


    When Jocelyn saw this, she walked over to Robert and stood side by side with him, watching the sunset.


    When she raised her eyes, she saw that Robert was crying.


    Under the light of the setting sun, his tears, like crystalline diamonds, shone brightly.


    Looking at him, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Jocelyn gently patted his shoulder and soothed, ¡°I believe there will be a miracle.¡±


    Robert smiled bitterly, ¡°But I always feel that a miracle won¡¯t happen, it¡¯s been so many days, and there¡¯s no effect at all.¡±


    For a moment, Jocelyn was also a bit speechless.


    ¡°You say that everything that is happening to me now is my punishment for ying with people¡¯s feelings before, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°But, God, if you want to punish, don¡¯t punish Zoe, the person who should be punished most is me.¡±


    Robert¡¯s tears had been flowing silently, and his voice was still hoarse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait, maybe, there will be a miracle.¡± Jocelyn consoled again.


    She no longer knew what to say except to say some words offort.


    ¡°Maybe. if I could, I wish it was me lying there now.¡± Robert choked out.


    ¡°I understand how you feel.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at, Zoe, who was on the hospital bed, suddenly began to cough violently.


    Her face suddenly turned white.


    On the heartbeat monitor, the number of her heartbeats suddenly began to decrease abruptly.


    Seeing this, Regan looked at the experts and said, ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat count is decreasing, quick, prepare cardiac resuscitation.¡±


    Hearing the voice, Robert and Jocelyn, regardless, rushed to Zoe.


    Robert, kneeling on the ground, shouted, ¡°Zoe, listen carefully, you must be fine!¡±


    And Jocelyn, Regan, as well as the experts, were on the sidelines, nervously performing cardiac resuscitation for Zoe!


    Jocelyn clutched the defibritor with both hands and pressed it one by one on Zoe¡¯s heart position.


    But even so, the number of Zoe¡¯s heartbeats was still decreasing rapidly.


    ¡°Zoe, hang in there. ¡± Jocelyn called out to her as she kept pressing on Zoe with the defibritor.

 Chapter 527 Robert Becomes Mature

    But Zoe on the bed still didn¡¯t respond at all.


    On the heartbeat monitor, the number of heartbeats was still rapidly decreasing.


    Because the value plummeted, together, emitted a rm sound, one after another, so ear-piercing.


    Robert was chaotic, feverishly shouting, ¡°Zoe, wake up!¡±


    Zoe¡¯s face is miserably white, like a corpse.


    Her body kept following the defibritor, rising and falling.


    But there was no response at all.


    At this moment, it was as if Robert could hear the voice of death approaching towards her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want you to die. Zoe, if you die, what will I do? Wake up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love me?¡±


    He was really scared.


    And at, Jocelyn was also nervous and sweating profusely.


    She began to more frequently, using the defibritor, pressing Zoe.


    Regan, and all the experts were worried about Zoe.


    About three secondster.


    The number of Zoe¡¯s heartbeat gradually began to rebound.


    When they saw this number, everyone let out a long sigh of relief.


    Jocelyn did not dare to let up in the slightest and continued to persist, pressing her with the defibritor.


    After another ten seconds.


    The number of Zoe heartbeats¡¯ returned to normal.


    This also meant that her life, for the time being, was saved.


    Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next seven days, Zoe continued to receive various anti-cancer treatments.


    The cancer cells in her body began to decrease little by little.


    Everyone saw hope.


    This evening, Zoe opened her eyes slowly.


    When she opened her eyes, Robert was sitting by her hospital bed, holding a wet towel, wiping her body.


    Robert looked extremely tired, lost arge amount of weight, and his cheeks were even deeply sunken in.


    The two eyes were even covered with bloodshot.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Looking at Robert, Zoe was heartache.


    With just one nce, she could not help but redden her eyes, ¡°Robert, what time is it now?¡±


    ¡°Twelve whole days have passed since youst passed out.¡± Robert said.


    Zoe¡¯s eyes shed with a slight surprise, ¡°So you¡¯ve been taking care of me for these twelve days?¡±


    Robert nodded lightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The words fell, and Robert smiled faintly, while carefully wiping her arm, saying, ¡°Good news, now the cancer cells in your body are decreasing little by little. Regan said, as long as you persist , these cancer cells may bepletely removed, but, it¡¯s a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°Maybe a month, maybe two months, maybe even a year.¡± Robert added.


    Hearing these words, Zoe was instantly shocked.


    Inwardly she felt rejoiced.


    She did not expect that death would actually spare herself at the edge death, giving herself the opportunity to rebirth.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe her ears anymore.


    A smile grew at the corners of Robert¡¯s mouth, ¡°Yeah, Regan¡¯s potion, together with the chemotherapy treatment, really works.¡±


    ¡°So, can I really survive?¡± Zoe asked.


    ¡°Just hang in there, maybe you really can.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°For my sake, you take the treatment well, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Now what Robert said filled her with confidence, she believed that if she tried, she would be able to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Zoe¡¯s condition had improved, Jocelyn took Regan back to Flento City.


    And at the same time, Robert dismissed the experts he had found, leaving only three of the top ones behind.


    IA monthter.


    After Zoe went through a sophisticated examination, the doctors determined that her cancer cells had beenpletely removed and she was discharged from the hospital.


    On the same day, Robert led the way and bid farewell to Zoe¡¯s parents.


    He flew a helicopter and arrived at Flento City with Zoe.


    The nended in the courtyard of a white European-style pce-style vi, located along the seafront.


    Robert took the lead and got off the ne.


    He then walked to the other side, opened the hatch for Zoe and carried her off the ne in a gentlemanly manner.


    Zoe¡¯s body had already healed and she was back to its former state.


    And Robert, likewise.


    Returning to a familiar city again, Zoe was at a loss.


    Standing in the courtyard, which waspletely unfamiliar to her, she looked around and asked, ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡±


    Robert smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you like to live facing the sea and having flowers in spring? So, I bought this house. From now on we will live here. OK?¡±


    Zoe nodded heavily.


    Robert added, ¡°The house is still the same as the vi you lived in before, written in your name.¡±


    Zoe shook her head, ¡°No, you have already given me a suite, I¡­¡±


    Robert leaned down and dominantly kissed her lips.


    Been nibbling for a long time, Robert reluctantly released her, hands tenderly cupped her face, ¡°Do not reject me, or I will be sad.¡±


    ¡°Listen carefully, from now on between you and me, my things are yours and yours is still yours. Got it?¡± Robert said again.


    Zoe was greatly moved, ¡°But this, unfair.¡±


    Robert, ¡°I have such a good wife, I am satisfied.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°Robert, you are so kind.¡±


    A smile grew at the corner of Robert¡¯s mouth, ¡°I won¡¯t be a yboy anymore, I will work hard and create a better life for you. Since I have a wife, I have to work harder.¡±


    After this period of contact, she could deeply feel that Robert had changed.


    After going through so many things between them, Robert hadpletely changed.


    He had be mature and dedicated.


    This was something that she had never dreamed of before.


    She really felt very satisfied that Robert could be like this for her.


    Zoe had a firm face, ¡°Okay, I will support you and be your strongest backing.¡±


    The words fell, Zoe suddenly thought, ¡°Let¡¯s give this ce a name, okay? Let¡¯s call it Dream Garden.¡±


    Here is her dream house, she thinks dream garden is very appropriate.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Robert said.


    The corners of Zoe¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the house.¡±


    Robert then took Zoe¡¯s hand and led her all the way into the house.

 Chapter 528 Economic Power

    Following Robert¡¯s footsteps, Zoe went all the way into the house.


    There was her favorite European style furniture and the smell of her favorite rose oil.


    Everything was the way she liked it best.


    ¡°Here, it¡¯s all my favorite.¡± said Zoe.


    Robert naturally pulled her into his arms, ¡°Well, I had it decorated to your liking.¡±


    ¡°I like it so much,¡± said Zoe.


    ¡°Well, as long as you like it.¡± said Robert, then reluctantly released her and walked under the coffee table, pulled open the drawer, took out a kraft paper bag inside and handed it to Zoe, ¡°These are for you.¡±


    The bag was heavy inside, and after a bewildered look at Robert, Zoe opened the bag.


    Inside was, a thick pile of bank cards.


    Zoe was even more puzzled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Robert smiled, ¡°These are my entire fortune. All for you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zoe asked.


    ¡°In the future, you will manage my money. my economic power is in your hand. Tomorrow I will call someone to transfer all the houses in my name to your name.¡± Robert added.


    ¡°Today you have some rest, tomorrow I will take you home, to meet my parents and talk to them about the marriage.¡± Robert said again.


    Robert¡¯s words touched Zoe, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to go to this extent for me, do you trust me that much?¡±


    Robert smiled, ¡°Fool, if I don¡¯t trust you, who will I trust? You are the woman who will be with me for life in the future.¡±


    With those words, Robert then pulled Zoe into his arms.


    ¡°Later, I will also have all the houses in my name and the shares of thepany transferred to your name, so that everything can be counted as your premarital property, so that you can have a sense of security.¡± Robert added.


    Zoe, however, shook her head and returned all the things to Robert, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do that, I trust you.¡±


    After going through so much with Robert, she did not have any half-hearted distrust of Robert.


    But Robert smiled, ¡°It¡¯s your business if you trust me, but I always need to give you a guarantee. I want to give you a guarantee so that you can feel safe, understand?¡±


    After the words, Robert then once again gave the things back to Zoe, ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    ¡°Robert, I will have psychological pressure.¡±


    They had only just made up, and he was giving away the house and his entire fortune.


    She really felt shocked.


    Robert, however, smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. If you feel overwhelmed, then treat me well and stop saying silly things, it¡¯s settled.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Robert invited Noah, Regan, Jocelyn, Abel and Harry to a banquet at the Dream Garden.


    Firstly, it was to celebrate the joy of the housewarming as well as the joy of Zoe¡¯ healing.


    Secondly, it was also to thank them for the help and encouragement they had given them during their most difficult time.


    ¡­


    The three of them, Noah, Jocelyn and Regan, returned home together after having dinner at the Dream Garden.


    As soon as they arrived home, Regan went straight upstairs.


    Noah, on the other hand, took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walked to the sofa in the living room, naturally taking her into his arms.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Has the murderer who killed Gloria and Sara been found yet?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± Noah added, ¡°Nothing has been found yet except the cause of death, I¡¯ve already found other detectives to assist Matteo in his investigation.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded wearily and added, ¡°What about Tom? He¡¯s been leading people out to look for Ghost Face for a month and a half now. By all rights, there should be news.¡±


    ¡°Not for the time being either.¡±


    As soon as Noah¡¯s words fell, Tom¡¯s phone call came in.


    He then pressed answer and turned on the speakerphone.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, on an unnamed ind, I found traces of suspected Ghost Face life.¡± Tom said.


    Once he heard this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was happy, ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Here, I found traces of growing herbs and food.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but I also saw a lot of Iris pallida Lamarck on the ind.¡±


    ¡°Combined with the previous clues you provided, I feel that Ghost Face is here.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes instantly became radiant, ¡°Then look for Ghost Face, maybe, he really is on that ind.¡±


    ording to what Tom said, she felt that 80 percent of the time, Ghost Face was on that ind.


    ¡°I also want to find him, but now my men and I are lost when we walk to a forest, we have been walking in the same ce for two whole days and can¡¯t get out. We walked around and around, still in the same ce.¡±


    ¡°Thepass we brought are all out of order.¡± Tom added, ¡°We can¡¯t, right now, find our way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m calling, besides reporting the clues, I also hope that you and the Mr. Mason can find a way to help us.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn instantly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Thepass andpass were out of order, it was likely that this ind had a maic interference instrument.


    The reason why they were lost was probably because, where they were was a forest maze.


    If Ghost Face was really on that ind, then all this must have been set up by Ghost Face to ensure that he was not disturbed.


    There are some forest mazes that are so intricately set up that once a person walks into them, it is very, very difficult to walk out again.


    ¡°Now the food we carry with us and the water is almost gone. If we go on like this, we are afraid we will die here.¡±Tom added.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Take it easy for now. Share your location with us.¡±


    ¡°Okay, now among several of our phones, only mine is left with a charge, after sharing the locationter, my phone will probably automatically shut down as well.¡±


    Then he hung up.


    After that, Tom shared their location to Noah¡¯s WeChat.


    After seeing the clear location, Jocelyn then looked at Noah and said, ¡°I suspect that they should have gone into the forest maze. I have studied mazes, so I have to hurry over.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be there together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 529 Sapphire

    Two hourster, the ck helicopter with the logo of the Griffin Group arrived over the nameless ind where Tom was.


    The ne was only twenty meters above the ground.


    From the co-pilot¡¯s seat, Jocelyn could clearly see the situation below.


    Therge ind covered by lush forest, they could not see at all what it was really like below.


    Originally, they thought that they could see Tom and the others from up here, and could also determine where exactly the ind was inhabited.


    However, it was unexpected that nothing could be seen.


    After looking at the situation below, Noah repeatedly flew the helicopter around the ind several times.


    After all, they could not see what the inside of the ind looked like.


    On the small ind, the lush trees covered everything firmly underneath.


    Jocelyn tried to see below, but she could not see it clearly.


    So did Noah.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll just have to find a t ce, stop the ne and hike in.¡± Noah said indifferently.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    The words fell, her fingers took out the sapphire hidden inside her T-shirt out of habit, and gently stroked it with her thumb.


    Noah turned his head back inadvertently, and saw the sapphire.


    Under the light, this sapphire glowed beautifully.


    It was of good quality.


    ¡°This sapphire is quite nice. Howe I¡¯ve never seen you wear it before? Did you buy it new?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Oh, no, this sapphire was left to me by my great grandfather for a long time, so I was nning to wear it today.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°It looks good.¡± heplimented.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Well, it was my great grandfather¡¯s treasure, and when he handed me the sapphire before he left, he told me to keep it safe and to treat it as if it were my own child.¡±


    ¡°He also said that this object would bring me luck sometime in the future.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°I think your great grandfather must have liked this sapphire very much, that¡¯s why he said that.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Well, yes.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah found a ce where he could park the helicopter.


    He parked the helicopter there.


    After the helicopternded, Jocelyn opened the hatch and jumped down lightly.


    As soon as hended, the sapphire around his neck crashed to the ground.


    In the next second, the sapphire shattered and turned into countless golden dots of light, scattering in all directions.


    This scene really stunned Jocelyn!


    In the next second, those scattered points of light burrowed into her pupils.


    It did not give her any time to react at all.


    Afterwards, she felt a cool sensation flooding her two eyeballs.


    What was that just now?


    When the sapphire fell to the ground, why were there not fragments, but golden points of light? And why did those dots of light automatically burrow into her pupils?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Was this a hallucination on her part?


    Lowering her head, she saw that the sapphire, under the silver chain around her neck, was indeed gone.


    Pinching herself hard on the thigh, she also felt a sharp pain.


    This meant that it had not been a dream at all.


    Then this was strange.


    As soon as he got off the ne, Noah walked to Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    Noticing that Jocelyn was lost in thought, Noah doted on her hair and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    At her words, she clutched Noah¡¯s hand with shock in her eyes and whispered, ¡°My sapphire fell to the ground and broke, then turned into dots of light and flew into my eyes.¡±


    Noah couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly, ¡°What silly words are you saying? Are you too tired and hallucinating?¡±


    Jocelyn lightly tugged at the empty chain around her neck and said, ¡°What I said is true.¡±


    Noah faintly nced at her chain, and lowered his head to search the ground again.


    On the ground, there was indeed nothing.


    And her sapphire was, indeed, missing.


    ¡°Did it fall off the ne?¡± Noah said, and was ready to turn around and go into the ne to look for her sapphire, just as if she was joking.


    Jocelyn clutched Noah¡¯s hand and shook her head, ¡°No, believe me.¡±


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s serious expression, a trace of slight surprise shed under Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you really too tired?¡±


    What Jocelyn said was simply too bizarre.


    Jocelyn understood Noah¡¯s thoughts.


    So, she then continued to exin patiently, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s expression, it really didn¡¯t look like she was talking nonsense, so Noah asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I guarantee with my personality that I am not mistaken, there is absolutely true.¡± Jocelyn held up three fingers and made the appearance of swearing.


    ¡°That¡¯s odd, why is that?¡± Noah was still half convinced.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s strange too.¡±


    ¡°What about your eyes? Is there any strange sensation?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°No, just that I feel a bitfortable.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully.


    ¡°How about the vision? Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s no different from before.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of concern.


    With these words, he pulled Jocelyn into his arms and examined her eyes carefully.


    Rather, he did not find anything abnormal.


    The bodyguards hadpletely missed what Jocelyn had said at the beginning.


    So at this moment, the conversation between the two of them was also unintelligible to everyone.


    ¡°No need, there is no abnormality in my eyes right now. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s important to go save Tom and the others first.¡± After saying this, Jocelyn took the first step and walked into the forest.


    ¡°If you feel any difort, tell me.¡± Noah urged.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Therge troop followed the two of them, each with a serious face.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Noah led Jocelyn and the bodyguards into the forest.


    The forest was dark with only a few sunlight shining through the gaps in the leaves.


    The ground was covered with Iris pallida Lamarck.


    At of the year, Iris pallida Lamarck is not in flower period, and as far as the eye can see, it is just a green nt.


    The temperature here is supposed to be a cool 21 degrees.


    Noah carefully led Jocelyn forward while saying, ¡°Be careful with your feet. In ces like this, there are prone to poisonous snakes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    The group, following some footprints that were vaguely visible on the ground, searched for a long time and they finally walked into the ce where Tom and the others were.

 Chapter 530 God Skills

    At this moment, Tom and the others were headless flies, constantly searching for a way out.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Everyone¡¯s face was written with exhaustion and despair.


    When they saw that Jocelyn Noah had brought someone with him, their eyes, at once, regained their usual light.


    ¡°Mr. Mason! Madam!¡± Everyone spoke in unison.


    Tom then brought the dozen or so bodyguards by his side and ran to Jocelyn and Noah.


    ¡°How are you guys, are you hurt?¡± Jocelyn said with concern, sizing up the few of them from head to toe.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Tom said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Only then did Jocelyn feel relieved.


    With those words, she waved her hand towards the bodyguards behind her.


    Soon the bodyguards neatly served Tom and the others with mineral water.


    Tom, and the others, unscrewed the mineral water and drank most of the bottle with a gulp.


    Screwing on the cap, Tom added, ¡°Here, thepass will fail. Mr. Mason, Madam, we really can¡¯t find our way out. We¡¯ve been spinning for too long, and this ce really looks like a forest maze. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason, madam, why didn¡¯t you bring a maze expert here?¡± Tom added.


    ¡°I am the expert.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    Jocelyn then, with a serious face, walked around, looking at the distribution of the trees around, and roughly understood the setup of this forest maze.


    Tom¡¯s eyes were full of incredulity, ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn responded.


    No one had expected that Jocelyn could actually have such a skill.


    After that, Jocelyn walked to the side and began to observe the surrounding branches of the trees.


    Noah followed closely behind.


    The two, after circling around, returned to the crowd.


    Noah looked at Jocelyn with doting eyes, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°This is a very intricately designed forest maze, but I¡¯ve walked simr to this one before, from what I understand of the situation, this should be the starting point of the maze, and if Ghost Face is really here, then the end point might be his home.¡±


    ¡°I think I can take you guys to the end.¡± Jocelyn was full of confidence.


    Hearing Jocelyn say these words, Tom and the bodyguards all let out a long sigh of relief.


    The next moment, they all began to praise Jocelyn.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, worthy of being the woman that the Mr. Mason has taken a fancy to, excellent!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. madam and the Mr. Mason are a matched couple.¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, Jocelyn¡¯s mood was so good.


    And aside, Noah was joyful, although he did not say anything.


    ¡°Walk from here.¡± Noah pointed to the spot behind Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, ¡°Do you also know about mazes?¡±


    Noah smiled, did not respond, and took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walked towards the location he had mentioned.


    Tom and arge group of bodyguards followed close behind.


    This time, Noah once again refreshed Jocelyn¡¯s perception.


    She really didn¡¯t know what else in this world this man didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You know a lot. Is this also handed over to you by grandpa?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°So did I.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°He taught you quite a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master is very good to me.¡±


    ¡°How are your eyes?¡± Noah once again ced his gaze on her eyes.


    Jocelyn shook her head once again.


    At this moment, her eyes still felt cool and clear.


    This feeling wasfortable and refreshing.


    ¡°Why this stone looks so special?¡± Behind them, a bodyguard, holding a white palm-sized stone and carefully examining it, said.


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn and Noah then simultaneously paused in their steps and looked at the person who had spoken.


    Therge stone in his hand caught Jocelyn¡¯s eye.


    It seemed to be a raw stone.


    Noah said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in this kind of ce, there would actually be a raw stone.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what can be opened inside that.¡± Jocelyn was very curious about that stone.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, the white stone in the bodyguard¡¯s hand began to erge infinitely in her line of sight.


    She felt like her eyes were like a microscope.


    After the stone was magnified countless times, her eyesight prated the surface of the stone again and saw the innermost part of the stone.


    The stone, in the very middle part, had a very small gemstone, which was of very average quality.


    There was absolutely nothing of value to keep.


    After looking at it carefully, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, then, returned to normal.


    Her entire body was dumbfounded.


    Just now, what had happened?


    Was that an illusion?


    Why did she feel as if her eyes had turned into a microscope, and the stone could be infinitely magnified in her vision?


    And why, again, could her eyes prate the surface of the stone and see the innermost part?


    Did she have the irvoyance of Marvel Hero¡¯s cyclops and vision in the movie?


    Why would this be so? All this left her in a state of shock and confusion.


    It was at this point that she suddenly thought of the moment when the sapphire had just fallen.


    She concluded that the reason she possessed the see-through eye was definitely because of that sapphire.


    It was only after the sapphire broke and turned into a golden point of light and got into her eyes that her eyes became like this.


    So that was the reason why great-grandfather had attached so much importance to that sapphire in the first ce?


    Was it because there was an energy hidden in the sapphire that could turn one¡¯s eyes into a see-through eye, and just when the sapphire shattered, it just so happened that that energy had been released?


    Why would her great-grandfather have such a sapphire?


    And why did her great-grandfather give her, and not her father or grandfather, such an important sapphire?


    Again, there were too many questions that crawled into Jocelyn¡¯s mind.


    It left her puzzled.


    It had alle so that she waspletely overwhelmed.


    Once again, she subconsciously pinched her thigh hard.


    It still hurt.


    It meant that everything was true.


    Noticing that Jocelyn was dazed, Noah said with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Noah¡¯s words pulled Jocelyn¡¯s thoughts back.


    Due to the presence of countless outsiders, Jocelyn just smiled, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    As for the rest, she didn¡¯t want to say a single word.


    ¡°Are your eyes ufortable?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes carried a touch of tension.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk to you when we get out.¡± Jocelyn smiled and once again put her eyes on Noah¡¯s body.


    When her eyes fell on Noah¡¯s body, her eyes, however, did not react to anything.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh: Strange, could it be that my eyes are only able to see through stones, not people¡¯s bodies?

 Chapter 531 Can only see through inanimate objects

    Only in the next second, her gaze pierced through Noah¡¯s clothes.


    His muscr body was then reflected in her eyes.


    She tried to continue to see through, but found that it did not.


    Her gaze could only prate his clothes, but not his body.


    Afterwards, she tried again to ce her gaze on therge tree next to her.


    This time, again, her gaze could not prate the big tree.


    She then ced her gaze on Noah¡¯s watch again.


    This time, her gaze could easily prate the watch and see all that was inside.


    In another second, she observed the essories on the bodyguards and the porcin vases discarded on the roadside.


    Her gaze, again, could prate all of them.


    Noticing arge white bug on arge tree beside her.


    She fixed her gaze on the bug again and tried to see through.


    This time, it still didn¡¯t work.


    She was now pretty sure that her eyes could prate rocks, decorations and some other inanimate objects, but not living creatures.


    This was rather different from what she had watched in the movies, in which the prating eyes could see through everything.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Keep walking.¡± Noah put his arm around her shoulder affectionately, his eyes full of inquiry and doting.


    Only then did Jocelyn returned to her senses, holding Noah¡¯s hand and moving all the way forward.


    All along the way, Jocelyn tried again all sorts of things, all inanimate objects could be easily prated.


    Living things could not be seen through.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In addition to that, she also found that she could only trigger the function of her see-through eye if she had the idea of seeing through.


    If she did not have that thought, her own eyes would be no different from the usual.


    Moreover, there was a distance limit to her perspective.


    Anything within roughly one metre, she could see through, and anything more than one metre away from her, she could not see through.


    However, just being able to prate things within a metre was enough to satisfy her.


    Because, with such a special ability, it could already help her do a lot of things.


    With these eyes, all her goals could be aplished faster.


    With these eyes, she could create unlimited wealth for her.


    With the help of her supernormal capabilities, Murphy¡¯s rapid expansion and X Entertainment bing the number one in the industry would no longer be a dream.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn was simply overjoyed.


    Her heart instantly lifted up with endless fighting spirit.


    No wonder great-grandfather said that this sapphire might bring her good luck someday in the future, and even make her treat it like her life.


    ¡°What have you been thinking about? Is it really not ufortable?¡± Noah once again said with concern.


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he paused to take a closer look at her face.


    Jocelyn shook her head and continued forward.


    Noah gave her a deep look and once again took her hand.


    Jocelyn did not say much, and he, too, did not want to ask more.


    Soon, they walked to the end of the maze.


    What was different from what they expected was that at the end of the maze, there were no dwellings.


    There was only arge area of nts.


    The nts were in bloom at the moment, and the sight of them was a delight to the mind and body.


    The cool breeze swept over the scent of the flowers in gusts, refreshing the senses.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± A cold, icy voice rang out.


    A young bald man, dressed in traditional ck clothing, stepped out from the woods opposite.


    A long red knife scar ran across the middle of the man¡¯s face.


    The scar ran from the left side of his face, all the way across to the right side, looking fierce and vicious.


    From the time they walked into this ind, they had not met anyone until now.


    Moreover, this ce was heavily mazed and shaded by trees, it was not like a ce where ordinary people like to live.


    The fact that Ghost Face was a man of unrestrained freedom, she originally thought that there would only be one person living here, Ghost Face.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that there was actually someone else.


    She guessed that this person should be Ghost Face¡¯s disciple, or perhaps a henchman.


    ¡°Hello, I am Jocelyn, I would like to ask, does Doctor Ghost Face live here?¡± Jocelyn smiled gently and looked at the scarred bald man as she asked.


    Her voice, as always, was gentle.


    Although the light was not good in the forest, she still shone brightly.


    ¡°Do you think you are worthy toe to my master?¡± The bald man with the scar snorted coldly.


    His tone was bad, but Jocelyn wasn¡¯t angry, and even felt relieved.


    It seemed that Ghost Face was really here.


    ¡°Sir, can you take us to see Doctor Ghost Face? We have an important matter and want to find him.¡±


    Havinge to someone else¡¯s territory, even if she didn¡¯t like this person in her heart, she had to put up with it.


    What¡¯s more, this person was Ghost Face¡¯s disciple.


    They had to beg for help from Ghost Face, so naturally they couldn¡¯t make trouble on his turf.


    ¡°My master has ordered that those who trespass into thebyrinth will be killed without pardon!¡± The bald scarred man waved his hand impatiently and scolded.


    With those words, he then took out a golden whistle from his clothes and blew it.


    Hundreds of young men, dressed in the same traditional ck costume he was wearing, rushed over from behind him.


    Everyone was around them, forming a circle.


    The men Jocelyn and Noah had brought over, plus the men Tom had brought, were only sixty in total.


    In numbers, they had more.


    However, the people on Noah¡¯s side were all experts, each one of them was an existence that could defeat ten people with one.


    Therefore, she did not feel afraid either.


    Noah was also m.


    He naturally shielded Jocelyn behind him, blocking her in front, took out a golden bank card from his pocket, handed it to the bald scarred man, and coldly said, ¡°Here is 100, 000, as long as you take me¡­ ¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the bald scarred man instantly threw the card in his face, ¡°What do you think I am? Is it great to have money?¡±


    As soon as the bald scarred man¡¯s words fell, the people standing behind Noah took out their pistols and loaded them, aiming at them.


    And the young men behind the bald scarred man also pulled out their pistols and aimed at Noah and his side.


    The tension was high, and the battle was about to start.


    The men behind Noah, as well as the men led by the bald man with the scar, were all full of murderous aura.


    The air was cold for a moment, as if it would freeze into ice in the next second.


    He indifferently nced around and raised his hand.

 Chapter 532 It was this group of people who forced me

    Soon, the men, led by Tom, put away the guns in their own hands.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Jocelyn walked over to Noah and looked at the bald scarred man and added, ¡°We are only here to ask Doctor Ghost Face toe out to help cure. We have no intention of shing with you, let¡¯s talk about it properly, shall we?¡±


    Although Jocelyn was polite and courteous enough, the bald scarred man did not want to be polite with them.


    The next second her eyes fell on the gun aimed at her.


    With her eyes, she could clearly see that their guns were loaded with bullets.


    He waved his hand towards the men behind him, ¡°What are you waiting for? Shoot them! Kill them all for me.¡±


    As soon as the bald scarred man¡¯s words left his mouth, Jocelyn then pinned him to the ground with a swift, over-the-shoulder m.


    Her movements were so crisp and sharp that the whole process took no more than two seconds, and before anyone could react, she was already done.


    This kind of Jocelyn changed her usual soft and weak appearance, and it was a sight for all eyes.


    The thief was caught first.


    This man was clearly a leader.


    As long as she held this man down, then the others would not dare to make a move.


    She didn¡¯t want to do that, but he was too arrogant.


    At, everyone around the bald, scarred man had their guns aimed at Jocelyn¡¯s head.


    The people behind Noah also took out their guns and pointed them at the bald scarred man and his group.


    The smell of smoke and mirrors became more and more intense.


    The faces of everyone were cold to the extreme.


    The bald scarred man struggled, ¡°What do you want? Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Tell that group of people behind you to put the guns away and I will let you go.¡± Jocelyn ordered in a cold voice.


    Since softness wouldn¡¯t work, she had to resort to hardness.


    Although, she did not want to do so either.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys hurry up and put the guns away?¡± The bald scarred man ordered in a cold voice.


    At hismand, the men behind him put away their guns.


    ¡°Throw them far away.¡± Jocelyn ordered coldly again, his knee pressed hard against the man¡¯s waist, while his right elbow pressed hard against the man¡¯s back.


    ¡°¡­.¡± the bald, scarred man said again.


    As soon as his words fell, the men behind him collectively threw the guns they were holding into the distance.


    ¡°If you treat me like this, my master will never help you, or even, will kill you.¡± The bald scarred man spoke coldly, ¡°I¡¯m a worthy disciple under my master.¡±


    ¡°I am defending myself justifiably. Now can you take me to your master?¡± Jocelyn still looked as normal.


    ¡°Yes, but you have to get your men to all drop their guns, or that¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Noah¡¯s words were loud and clear.


    He knew what they might do if they ran out of guns.


    The man¡¯s expression was cold, and his whole body was surrounded by a murderous aura, just like a life-threatening Satan from hell.


    ¡°Alright, forget it then, I¡¯ll take you guys there.¡± the bald scarred man, who was already scared, spoke up.


    Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction and hooked her hand towards Tom.


    Tom also understood very well, and without needing Jocelyn to say anything more, he removed the pistol from his waist and threw it to Jocelyn.


    In the next second, the cool ck pistol made a perfect parab andnded in Jocelyn¡¯s hand.


    Jocelyn continued to ce her knee against the man¡¯s waist and skilfully cocked the gun and aimed it at the back of his head.


    Afterwards, she then helped the man up with one hand and shifted the gun to the spot corresponding to his heart, ¡°Now take us there.¡±


    She had to in order to avoid the man ying tricks.


    The bald, scarred man started nodding repeatedly when his hands were subconsciously raised in a surrendering gesture.


    The next second, he began to stride, leading Jocelyn all the way forward.


    Noah, as well as hisrge army, followed closely behind.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The young men on the bald, scarred man¡¯s side also followed their lead.


    Arge group of people, walking through the dense forest, was a spectacr scene.


    Jocelyn walked at the front with a gun on top of the bald scarred man, while Noah led therge group, acting as an escort for her at the back.


    The cold muzzle of the gun was pressed against his back, and the bald scarred man was sweating coldly.


    His eyes, moreover, plummeted to cold where the crowd¡¯s gaze could not reach.


    Soon, the corners of his mouth curled up with a conspiratorial curve, but, it was short-lived!


    About ten minutester, the bald, scarred man, brought therge force to the door of a vi.


    This vi was the mansion of a rich family.


    The bald scarred man led the group all the way into the door.


    Once inside, the first thing that caught the eye was a garden full of various medicinal herbs.


    After walking through the garden, the bald, scarred man led the group into the house.


    The air was lit with very high-grade spices and smelt very noble.


    At the moment, a tall, thin man was sitting on a traditional style sofa sipping tea.


    A silver mask covered the top half of his face, revealing only the bottom half.


    His chin was pointed, his neck was long, his skin was pale and there was a shocking dark red scar across his neck, as if someone had wiped his neck with a sword, like a vampire in a movie.


    When she saw him, Jocelyn¡¯s heart fluttered with joy.


    The man in front of her was exactly the same as Ghost Face she had drawn.


    She was pretty sure that this was Ghost Face! She was curious to the extreme about the upper half of the face under the mask.


    So, she moved to open her prating eyes.


    The next second, she fixed her gaze on the silver mask.


    The idea of seeing through began to move.


    In the next second, the silver mask, began to rapidly zoom in and out before her eyes.


    Soon, her gaze pierced through his mask.


    Half of an unmistakably hideous face crashed into her eyes.


    Interlocking red scars, like cobwebs, covered the upper half of his face.


    At a nce, it looked horrific! Shocking to the eye!


    Jocelyn felt herself startled by that face.


    It was the most terrifying face she had ever seen in real life.


    Ghost Face didn¡¯t give them a nce, just sipped tea with his head down while asking, ¡°Why did you bring so many people in?¡±


    The scarred bald man ran up to Ghost Face and pointed angrily at Jocelyn and the others, ¡°Master! It was this group of people who forced me to do this!¡±

 Chapter 533 Your family members are kind to me

    ¡°I told them to hurry up and leave, but they refused! They even beat me and threatened me. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask my senior brothers.¡± The bald scarred man added.


    With that, he pointed behind himself to therge group of men dressed in uniform ck traditional clothing.


    His senior brothers nodded their heads.


    His ability to turn right and wrong upside down was top notch.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.


    She had seen a lot of bitches, and this one he had done was not yet able to cause her mood swings.


    The same was true for Noah.


    The bald scarred man then changed his wimpy appearance and arrogantly pointed at Jocelyn and Noah, ¡°Just wait, my master will definitely beat you up hard. I am my master¡¯s most beloved eldest disciple, if you bully me, you are the same as bullying my master!¡±


    Master has always treated him like his own son.


    He believed that Master would definitely help him out.


    Not only would Master refuse their request for a cure, he wouldn¡¯t even let them have the life to leave the ind alive!


    Last time, a man had bullied him in the same way and ended up dying straight away on the ind.


    Now with Master around, he could finally speak with impunity and he really felt so good.


    He knew that due to the authority of his master, they would never dare, casually, to do anything to him.


    Noah did not say anything, holding Jocelyn¡¯s hand, and walked up to Ghost Face.


    Ghost Face, however, still did not look at them, still quietly lowering his head and sipping his tea.


    ¡°You all go out.¡± Noah looked at his men and said.


    Tom led the men away.


    Soon, only a few of them, as well as the bald scarred man¡¯s group of senior disciples, were left in therge living room.


    The world, instantly, was much clearer.


    The bald scarred man once again spoke arrogantly, ¡°I told you long ago, bullying me will not end well.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The bald scarred man said again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ghost Face responded coldly.


    His voice, extremely old and hoarse, was very ufortable to listen to.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The bald scarred man became even more arrogant, he looked askance at Noah and Jocelyn and said again, ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave this ind today, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    ¡°Divine Doctor, please listen to our exnation.¡± Noah spoke.


    Ghost Face raised his head impatiently and looked at Noah¡¯s face.


    The bald scarred man¡¯s mouth held a cold smile as he began to look forward to the next episode.


    He was curious as to how Master would teach them a lesson.


    Thinking of this, he became smug.


    After looking at Noah, he then looked at Jocelyn, who was at the side


    Not waiting for Noah to say anything, Ghost Face stood up and walked up to Jocelyn with great excitement, carefully examining Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    As he looked, tears flowed from his eyes.


    In the next second, he fell to his knees and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you on behalf of my disciple, whether it¡¯s my disciple¡¯s fault or not, I apologize, sorry.¡±


    This scene really made everyone¡¯s eyes drop.


    the bald scarred man waspletely dumbfounded.


    Why did things turn out this way?


    Why did Master not only not teach these two people a lesson, but instead gave this woman a knee?


    Jocelyn and Noah looked at each other with stunned eyes, before once again cing their gazes on Ghost Face.


    Jocelyn carefully helped Ghost Face up and looked at Ghost Face¡¯s slightly red eyes, ¡°You know me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before, you are Jocelyn.¡± Ghost Face¡¯s voice, as always, was hoarse and mellow.


    ¡°You have seen me?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of consternation.


    ¡°Yes, your family that has done me a favour.¡± Ghost Face said again.


    ¡°My family?¡± Jocelyn felt more and more incredible.


    So, the reason why Ghost Face treated her like this had a reason.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Which of my family members is it that has been kind to you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about old things, just remember that it is enough that I would like to obey you in the future.¡± Ghost Face added.


    Hearing these words, the bald scarred man became even more frightened.


    Ghost Face¡¯s mere words instantly aroused Jocelyn¡¯s curiosity.


    Which one of her family members was kind to Ghost Face?


    And what had that family member of hers done for Ghost Face?


    What kind of kindness could have caused Ghost Face to act and say such things to her?


    However, she knew that Ghost Face seemed very reluctant to mention the past, so she forced her curiosity to be suppressed.


    ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I won¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡°You came here because you want me to help you with your illness, right? Where are you not feeling well?¡± Ghost Face¡¯s eyes were full of concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ufortable. it¡¯s my husband Noah.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Ghost Face gave Noah a deep look.


    Heplimented, ¡°Your husband is really a talented man.¡±


    Noah said indifferently, ¡°You are overplimented.¡±


    Ghost Face did not speak again, and shifted his gaze to the bald scarred man beside himself.


    By Ghost Face a look, the bald scarred man then subconsciously hit a cold shiver.


    Then he flung himself, kneeling on the ground.


    With so many disciples watching behind him, he felt humiliated!


    ¡°Master, I was wrong.¡± the bald scarred man shivered.


    Ghost Face coldly snorted, lifted his foot and kicked him out half a meter, ¡°You bastard, get out of here!¡±


    The bald scarred man didn¡¯t even dare to let out another breath, he just humbly curled up on the ground, rolling around in pain.


    After a long time, he regained his strength and fled, rolling and crawling.


    After he left, the senior disciples, who were dressed in traditional ck clothing, couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°All of you, get out of here.¡± Ghost Face ordered coldly as he looked at his other disciples.


    As soon as his words fell, the group of men in ck traditional costumes, ran out.


    After everyone had left, therge living room was quiet for a moment.


    Ghost Face once again ced his gaze on Jocelyn and Noah, and respectfully made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Please sit down.¡±


    The three people then joined together and sat down on the sofa.


    Ghost Face then looked at Noah and asked, ¡°What kind of illness are you suffering from?¡±


    ¡°Severe astic anemia.¡±


    ¡°Then won¡¯t a blood stem cell transnt do?¡± Ghost Face asked.

 Chapter 534 Ghost Face’s medical book

    ¡°I am gic special, surgery would produce a rejection reaction.¡± Noah said truthfully.


    Ghost Face nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s why you found me? You know I can help you change your genes?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you remember a girl you healed, Daisy? She was the one who told me that you could change people¡¯s genes.¡± Jocelyn said softly.


    Ghost Face smiled, ¡°I remember. How you found me?¡±


    He had never told Daisy where he lived.


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn gave a clear ount of what had happened.


    Ghost Face smiled again, ¡°You guys are really smart.¡±


    With those words, Ghost Face then once again ced his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as it¡¯s something you want to do, I will help you aplish it.¡±


    ¡°I will cure Noah.¡± Ghost Face added.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ghost Face added, ¡°Tthank your wife, if not her, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you.¡±


    He had retired for many years and had long since stopped helping people heal.


    Having said that, Ghost Face then possessed himself and pulled open the coffee table drawer in front of him.


    The drawer was filled with various bottles and jars made of white ceramic.


    He sharply took out a white pear-shaped porcin bottle from it and handed it to Noah, ¡°This is a medicine that can change your special genes, it is my unique recipe, one a day, take it for fifteen days in a row, by then your genes will be changed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Noah said as he put the item into his pocket.


    ¡°As I said, you¡¯re wee.¡± Ghost Face finished and put his eyes on Jocelyn¡¯s face again, ¡°I live here all the time now, if you need anything, feel free to look me up, besides, let¡¯s add WeChat.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to do a gic test or something?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No need, he is in the same situation as Daisy, that means the presence of special genes in their bodies is also the same, because only this kind of genes can make people like this.¡± Ghost Face spoke with certainty.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Jocelyn said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±


    Saying that, Jocelyn then found out the QR code of WeChat.


    Ghost Face scanned it and added her as a friend, adding, ¡°You¡¯re here now, don¡¯t you want to learn something before you leave? As far as I know, you¡¯re studying medicine, right?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± In Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, a touch of inquiry shed once again.


    She felt that this Ghost Face seemed to know her very well!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my study. I¡¯ll give you something.¡± Ghost Face didn¡¯t positively answer, and changed the subject.


    Ghost Face then got up and went straight upstairs.


    Jocelyn held Noah¡¯s hand and followed closely behind.


    Following Ghost Face¡¯s footsteps, they walked into a huge library on the second floor.


    Here, it was like arge bookstore.


    As far as the eye could see, it was all filled with all kinds of medical books as well as those ancient books of legends.


    This ce was even bigger than her master¡¯s library.


    Ghost Face led them to a bookshelf and casually took down three books from it and put them into Jocelyn¡¯s hands.


    Three medical books had all with indigo-coloured covers.


    The covers were dry and clean, not a single word.


    ¡°These are some of my own writings, methods of treating many rare diseases for you.¡± said Ghost Face.


    Jocelyn was ttered, ¡°Really?¡±


    Ghost Face smiled, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jocelyn excitedly flipped open the first book.


    What came to her eyes was written in iparably neat brush writing, the treatment of various rare diseases.


    This instant, she suddenly felt this book in her hand heavy.


    ¡°Go back and take a good look at it, it will be of great help in improving your medical skills.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, Jocelyn took out a golden bank card from her pocket and handed it to Ghost Face, ¡°This is one million, a small token of my appreciation, I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ghost Face smiled, but shoved the card back into Jocelyn¡¯s pocket, ¡°No need, I deserve to help you, not to mention just healing, even if I have to die for you, I am willing to.¡±


    She was curious what had happened between Ghost Face and her family, in the end.


    How great a favour must it be to make one person willing to die for another?


    But she forced herself not to continue asking, and once again shoved the card at Ghost Face, ¡°You should take it, otherwise, I would be too upset.¡±


    Ghost Face, however, once again shoved the card back into her pocket and took a step back, ¡°If you keep doing that, I¡¯ll take the medicine back.¡±


    His tone of voice was serious to the extreme.


    As soon as she heard this, Jocelyn let out a long sigh of helplessness, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Well, you guys go, it¡¯ste, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Ghost Face added.


    At those words, Jocelyn subconsciously nced outside.


    When they arrived here, it was seven o¡¯clock.


    Because of the special location of this ce, it was still dark.


    At this moment, however, it was alreadypletely dark.


    She nced down at the time, it was already eight o¡¯clock.


    ¡­¡­.


    Jocelyn and Noah returned to Flento City, the time waste at night at 10. 30.


    The nended on the t ground in the courtyard of their house.


    After getting off the ne, Noah took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and returned to the house.


    After changing her shoes, Jocelyn then took Noah by one hand and sat on the sofa, saying, ¡°Honey, I have something that I want to tell you.¡±


    Noah doted on his lips and asked with interest, ¡°What is so secretive?¡±


    He then took her into hisp.


    Jocelyn subconsciously hooked his neck with both hands and said, ¡°If I tell you that I have Marvel Hero¡¯s cyclops and Vision kind of irvoyance now, will you think I¡¯m talking nonsense? ¡±


    Noah smiled, his right index finger slightly hooked, lightly scraped the bridge of her nose, his tone still spoiled, ¡°Are you watching too many movies?¡±


    Jocelyn said in a serious manner, ¡°It¡¯s true. It started when the sapphire was broken and turned into energy and entered my eyes.¡±


    Seeing that Jocelyn looked serious, it did not look like she was lying, a touch of inquiry shed under Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded heavily and told Noah the whole process of discovering that she could see through.


    Noah frowned half-heartedly and seriously looked into Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you really not joking?¡±


    Jocelyn once again nodded in a serious manner, ¡°No, I can prove it to you.¡±

 Chapter 535 Raw Stone Auction

    ¡°The colour of your underwear today is grey.¡± Jocelyn added.


    A trace of slight surprise shed in Noah¡¯s eyes.


    This morning, when he changed his clothes, he was in the cloakroom.


    Jocelyn hadn¡¯te in the entire time.


    There was no way that he would have known what colour underwear he was wearing.


    Afterwards, Jocelyn casually picked up another packet of chips from the coffee table, put her eyes on it and began to see through.


    She could clearly see that a card was ced inside, and on the card was written, ¡°Another packet.¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Inside this packet of chips, there was a card that said one more packet.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Noah smiled, so he opened the chips.


    Sure enough, he saw a card inside.


    On the card was written, one more packet.


    Jocelyn then picked up another packet of shrimp chips and prated.


    After the pration, she added, ¡°There¡¯s another packet in here too.¡±


    Noah looked at Jocelyn suspiciously and opened the shrimp slices once again.


    The ck card with the words ¡°One more pack¡± printed on it hit his eyes.


    What he was experiencing in front of him hadpletely touched his blind spot of knowledge.


    Although he felt unbelievable, he still believed it.


    Noah¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, once again taking a closer look at Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, and after a few seconds of deep thought, he added, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the movie acting of the see-through eye was actually real.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± Jocelyn smiled, ¡°This special function can be really great.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, I think your great grandfather must have known the secret of that sapphire, that¡¯s why he specifically instructed you to keep it and love it like your life depends on it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m curious as to how he came to have such a thing, and if he knew the benefits of it, then why didn¡¯t he use it himself? Or give it to your father? Why did he prefer to give it to you?¡±


    ¡°Those are the things I don¡¯t understand.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah thought deeply for a few seconds and added, ¡°Could it be that this thing is like what is written in the novels, that it only recognises special people? And you happen to be that special kind of person?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Noah seriously admonished, ¡°This is a matter of great importance, don¡¯t mention it to anyone, not even your father.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡°This pair of eyes is priceless, if others know about it, they will definitely try to take your eyes by all means.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Just by then, Allie sent a WeChat message.


    ¡°Jocelyn, are you free tomorrow?¡±


    Jocelyn replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Can you apany me to a raw stone auction?¡±


    Jocelyn was thinking of finding an auction of raw stones to make a fortune.


    Jocelyn responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn was particrly happy at the thought that she would soon be able to make a fortune.


    Allie, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal, I¡¯ll pick you up at your house tomorrow at 3pm.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°OK.¡±


    After making the appointment with Allie, Jocelyn took out the white pear-shaped porcin vase that Ghost Face had given her and carefully ced it on the coffee table.


    ¡°Take it as we agreed before after we are sure it¡¯s okay, and tomorrow I¡¯ll start doing research with mice.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the uninhabited ind where Ghost Face was, there was silence.


    The bald scarred man lowered his head like a criminal and said to the tall man wearing a golden mask across from him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯tplete the task you gave me.¡±


    ¡°What a waste thing!¡± The man said coldly.


    ¡°I thought that Jocelyn would surely die, but she took me under control first, causing the others to be afraid to shoot.¡± the bald scarred man added. ¡°What kind of grudge do you have with that woman? Why must you kill her?¡±


    The man in the golden mask coldly snorted, ¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡±


    With those words, the man grabbed the bald scarred man¡¯s neck and lifted him into mid-air with one hand.


    In the next second, his hand suddenly began to force.


    The bald scarred man struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    ¡°Rubbish, you deserve to die.¡± The golden masked man gritted his teeth.


    Soon, the bald scarred man stopped struggling.


    The golden masked man moved his neck slightly, and then he threw him into the silent invisible ck helicopter behind him like a dead chicken.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jocelyn followed Allie into the auction house of Flento City, where therge raw stone auction was held.


    At, the auction house was packed with people.


    As far as the eye could see, there were all the famous and powerful people of Flento City.


    Allie and Jocelyn were both wearing dresses.


    Allie¡¯s was a precious blue one, while Jocelyn¡¯s was a light blue one.


    The slim-fitting gowns outlined their good figures to the fullest.


    Once they entered, they attracted the eyes of countless men by virtue of their beauty.


    Those men could not wait to put their eyes on them.


    Noticing the looks of those men, Allie proudly hooked her lips.


    At Jocelyn¡¯s request, Allie and Jocelyn sat downstairs, on the seat closest to the auction table.


    On the table, tea had been brewed, emitting a subtle aroma.


    Jocelyn took the initiative to pick up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Allie and herself respectively.


    Soon, the beautiful auctioneer came on stage.


    After saying arge opening speech, she added, ¡°Alright, next, I¡¯m going to present you all with the first item of this auction.¡±


    A handsome man in a suit then pushed a huge raw stone onto the auction stage.


    In the next second, therge screen behind the auctioneer showed what the piece of raw stone looked like.


    ¡°The starting price for this stone is 50 million.¡± said the auctioneer.


    The big screen behind her was still ying the raw stone, and many small details could be seen clearly in the big screen.


    ¡°This piece of raw stonedoesn¡¯t feel very good. Even if there is something inside, it is estimated that the colour is not good. What makes this cost 50 million?¡± Allie said as she carefully examined the piece of raw stone in the big screen.


    Jocelyn did not say anything, just silently fixed her gaze on the raw stone, wanting to see what it was like inside.


    Soon, the raw stone began to zoom in before her eyes.


    Afterwards, her gaze then prated the surface of the raw stone, and the inside of the raw stone was clearly shown in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 536 Glass Full Imperial Green

    What came into view was a diamond of excellent colour.


    By the looks of it, it was the purest FL grade of diamond.


    Most importantly, it was of a size that could set a new historical record!


    Jocelyn did not expect that such an inconspicuous piece of stone would have such a surprise hidden inside.


    This kind of FL grade diamond was extremely rare.


    This piece of raw stone was worth at least 1. 5 or 6 billion.


    ¡°This piece of raw stone is not good at first nce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the colour is so dark, it must be a loss.¡±


    ¡°Whoever is stupid to buy it. This piece of raw stone has a rough skin shell, it doesn¡¯t look good at first nce.¡±


    The crowd began to talk with each other.


    But not a single person raised a bid.


    Jocelyn nced at the crowd and raised the number te in her hand, ¡°Fifty-one million.¡±


    When they heard Jocelyn¡¯s bid, the people around them thought Jocelyn was a fool.


    Allie lightly tugged Jocelyn¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Jocelyn, this raw stone is clearly worthless, don¡¯t buy it.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°But my intuition tells me that it is very good.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Anyone with a bit ofmon sense knows that it¡¯s impossible to open anything good from a raw stone like this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this auction? How dare they bring something like this out to perfume us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss, you¡¯ve been fooled, just this crap, I don¡¯t even want to give it to me.¡±


    A few men at the next table looked at Jocelyn and said.


    The crowd was certain that this piece of raw stone was absolutely unable to open anything good.


    ¡°She is so stupid.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the future mistress of Griffin Group, right? What a fool.¡±


    ¡°Well, she is silly to buy it¡±


    ¡°Is that what the future mistress of the Griffin Group got? Me too, I don¡¯t even want it as a gift.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with this auction this year? Is everything rubbish here?¡±


    Suddenly there were a few people whispering, with a mocking tone in their voice.


    The sound of their voices although was very low, Jocelyn could hear them clearly.


    However, she did not care.


    ¡°Forget it. If you like it, buy it then, take it asn an experience.¡± Allie added, ¡°As long as my precious daughter-inw is happy, not to mention it¡¯s a 50 million scrap stone, even if it¡¯s a hundred million, I have to buy it.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Allie¡¯s eyes were all doting on Jocelyn, and her tone was gentle to the extreme.


    Her words instantly made Jocelyn¡¯s heart warm.


    ¡°Mom, you can rest assured that it will definitely not be a waste stone.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Miss, even if something can be opened inside, it will be the mostmon goods, we professionals will never choose this kind of raw stone.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you shouldn¡¯t be too confident, you look like a newbie, it¡¯s okay, just consider it as tuition for starting out in the business.¡±


    ¡°Let me be honest with you, this raw stone of yours is a waste stone.¡±


    A few more people said.


    The people at the table next to her were all waiting to see her joke.


    However, Jocelyn still did not respond to them, just sitting calmly in the same ce, looking at the stone on the auction table.


    To her, the less they were optimistic about the stone, the better.


    If she could take it for 50 million, then she would have made a fortune.


    ¡°Fifty one million once.¡±


    ¡°Fifty-one million twice.¡±


    ¡°Fifty-one million three times.¡±


    The auctioneer on the stage shouted with a calm face.


    The whole time, the scene was silent.


    Not a single person raised their bid.


    Everyone, who was on the stage, scoffed at the raw stone.


    Such a result was very satisfying to Jocelyn.


    She subconsciously looked around and once again ced her gaze on that piece of raw stone.


    The corners of her mouth curled up in a satisfied curve.


    ¡°I dere that this piece of raw stone goes to Miss 58.¡± The auctioneer knocked down the gavel and looked at Jocelyn with a smile.


    At these words, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile.


    ¡°Miss, just think of it as spending money to buy a lesson.¡± A white-haired old man to her left looked helpless, ¡°I don¡¯t even want it.¡±


    ¡°May I ask, do you need us to open it for you?¡± The auctioneer on the stage asked politely.


    ¡°Sure, go ahead and open it.¡± Jocelyn indifferently spread out her hand.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s happy face, Allie smiled.


    For her, as long as Jocelyn was happy, it was enough.


    Even if it can¡¯t open anything, that doesn¡¯t matter.


    Soon a bald old man walked onto the auction stage.


    Once the old man got on the stage, he took a deep look at Jocelyn and ced his gaze on the huge raw stone.


    The next second, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh, young people nowadays even dare to buy any rubbish raw stone.


    Jocelyn recognised the old man.


    She had read about him in a magazine before, he was the world¡¯s number one cleaver and the president of the Gemstone Association, Axel.


    He was running a raw stone mine, sitting on three huge raw stone mines, gemstone business, and doing business all over the world.


    The staff soon pushed the cutting equipment onto the stage.


    ¡°Miss, shall we start now?¡± The old man asked, looking at Jocelyn.


    ¡°Just saw it in the normal way.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Axel once again gave Jocelyn a deep look and thought to himself, ¡°Is this girl stupid?¡±


    He then joined the four staff members and ced the huge stone on the saw te.


    Once ced, he then carefully used a ck marker to mark the stone with lines.


    On the auction stage, a huge big screen reflects all the details.


    When everything was ready, Axel gave Jocelyn another deep look before he started sawing.


    Everyone present, except for Allie, was waiting to see the joke.


    As the raw stone was rtivelyrge and took a long time, everyone was getting impatient with waiting and some people were alreadyughing at Jocelyn.


    But as the shell of the raw stone was sawed open, Axel was shocked.


    The unimportant stone in front of him was full of diamonds, except for a thinyer of shell.


    Moreover, it was the purest FL grade diamonds! A real top grade diamond!!!


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± With those words, he then looked at Jocelyn with eyes full of disbelief.


    Was her luck too good? He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes anymore.

 Chapter 537 A Real Top Diamond

    Allie was dumbfounded.


    No one thought that a raw stone that looked insignificant on the outside could actually open up the purest FL grade of diamonds!


    ¡°How did this happen? This is actually the purest FL grade diamond.¡±


    ¡°ording to reason, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. This raw stone can actually open up the purest FL grade diamond? Is there any mistake?¡±


    ¡°I should have known that I should have followed. I really shouldn¡¯t have mocked her for her poor eyesight.¡±


    ¡°She really has a good eye, it seems that it¡¯s me who has a bad eye.¡±


    ¡°Worthy of being the future mistress of the Griffin Group, her vision is just great! I concede defeat.¡±


    The people who had originally mocked her had all changed their tune now.


    Looking at the camera, the diamond that was so beautiful to the extreme, their entire being was suffocated with amazement.


    Looking at what was on the big screen, Jocelyn was filled with a sense of achievement.


    ¡°Jocelyn, your intuition is so urate.¡± Allie said as she stared at the erged version of the original cutting surface in the big screen with eyes full of disbelief.


    Allie was stunned.


    Gambling on stones was not something she yed often, only asionally.


    She thought she was very lucky and had bought a total of three raw stones from the previous year until now, all of which had made a profit.


    But, she didn¡¯t expect that Jocelyn would actually have better luck than herself.


    ¡°Miss, can you sell this raw stone of yours to me? How about I offer 60 million?¡±


    ¡°Miss, sell it to me, sell it to me, I offer a hundred million.¡±


    ¡°I offer two hundred million. Miss, give it to me.¡±


    The people around her gathered around her like crazy and kept bidding, trying to take her raw stone.


    Many of these people were the ones who had originally mocked her for her poor eyesight, even saying that they didn¡¯t want the raw stone even if they paid backwards.


    Many others, who had not said anything, were waiting to see her joke.


    It was just that the price they offered was nowhere near the price she had in mind.


    The purest FL grade diamonds are the rarest of diamonds, and the size and importance of the stone set a new record for the entire history of the stone.


    Such a rough stone is rare in the world of gemstones nowadays.


    As far as she knew, the value of this raw stone should be able to be over sixteen billion.


    A mere two hundred million and want to take it away? That was absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Eight hundred million, I¡¯ll give eight hundred million.¡±


    ¡°I give you one billion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give one billion and a half.¡±


    Those around who had originally threatened to pay backwards not even for the money were now bidding harder than anyone else!


    ¡°Jocelyn, I think one and a half billion is about the price..¡± Allie whispered in her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bid one hundred and sixty million, sell it to me.¡± Axel on the stage said.


    It was such a rare raw stone, he didn¡¯t want to just miss it so easily.


    He had been opening gemstone mines for so many years, and it was the first time he had met something like this, he had to take it!


    At this price, Jocelyn was satisfied.


    She put her eyes on the others again, wanted to see if the others still called for bids.


    ¡°I give you 1. 7 billion.¡± said a t-headed middle-aged man.


    ¡°I give you 1. 8 billion.¡± Axel added.


    This is beyond the estimate Jocelyn had in mind.


    But Jocelyn still did not speak, just quietly, watching thempete.


    The price of 1. 8 billion was shouted out and no one was following it.


    The people in front of her who werepeting to call for the price also began to disperse.


    Jocelyn looked at Axel and snapped her fingers with crity, ¡°Deal.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Axel was, in his heart, ecstatic.


    ¡°Impressive.¡±


    ¡°Fifty-one million bought, eighteen hundred million sold, a profit!¡±


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±


    Those people around looked at Jocelyn with eyes full of envy.


    Jocelyn went from being the object of group ridicule to the most talked about spotlight in the room.


    Such a Jocelyn was like a queen.


    Allie worshipped her even more in her heart.


    Her daughter-inw was really good!


    Allie couldn¡¯t help but look at Jocelyn with a smile and praise, ¡±Howe you¡¯re so good? I¡¯m amazed by you. Are you really just intuitive?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Allie gave her a thumbs up, ¡°Amazing. Then next, you also go with your intuition and help me get a good raw stone so I can take it back and find someone to make me a set of jewellery.¡±


    Jocelyn responded readily, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Afterwards, a staff member, pushing another huge piece of raw stone, came up.


    This piece of raw stone looked much better than the previous one from the outside.


    It had a light crust, and from the looks of it, it was a very nice raw stone with a great possibility of producing gems.


    ¡°This one seems to be quite good, doesn¡¯t it? Jocelyn?¡± Allie looked at Jocelyn with expectation in her eyes.


    However, Jocelyn did not say anything, but just silently stared at the raw stone and opened her own translucent eyes.


    Soon, her gaze pierced through the surface of the stone and entered inside.


    However, there was nothing inside.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what do you think of this piece?¡± Allie asked in a low voice.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± Jocelyn turned her head sideways and looked at Allie and whispered.


    She said this, though not loudly, but it was heard by the old man with gray hair and a young man at the back table, clearly.


    The old man with gray hairughed, ¡°Girl, your intuition is not true now.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I believe in my intuition, if you believe me, don¡¯t give it a bid.¡±


    The gray haired old man, however,ughed disdainfully, ¡°Unless I¡¯m stupid, gambling on stones depends on here and here.¡±


    Said the old man then pointed to his eyes, and head.


    ¡°This raw stone¡¯s skin and shell is top quality, and has a great chance of opening up a gemstone. Unless a fool doesn¡¯t want it.¡± The old man confidently stroked his beard and looked at the piece of raw stone on the stage, his eyes glowing.


    Thest words made Jocelyn feel harsh.


    Unless a fool does not want it, meaning that she who does not want that raw stone is a fool?


    Seeing that the old man looked confident and could not be persuaded, Jocelyn did not say any more.

 Chapter 538 Everyone was dumbfounded

    Soon, the bidding began.


    The starting bid was the same fifty million.


    Everyone in the room was shouting frantically for the raw stone.


    Finally, the old man behind her offered eighty million and took it.


    After taking it, the old man looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Girl, in a moment I will show you what will be opened out of the stone you said was not good, you are still too unprofessional.¡±


    With these words, the old man got up and looked confidently at the auctioneer on the stage and said, ¡°Give me a direct split in half.¡±


    The auctioneer smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Axel then brought three staff members onto the stage once again.


    With everyone watching, Axel, together with the staff ced the raw stone on the workbench and used a hand whack on the cleaver to split it in half.


    Therge screen behind them showed all the details, in crystal rity.


    The white-haired old man was the centre of attention.


    Soon, the splitting of the raw stone wasplete.


    When he saw that there was nothing inside, Axel was dumbfounded.


    Originally, he was very optimistic about the stone, but he never expected that there would be nothing inside.


    It was empty!


    With eyes full of disbelief, he, together with the staff, showed the two cutting surfaces in front of the camera.


    ¡­


    The old man with gray hair was dumbfounded.


    And the others on the scene were equally so.


    Then, Axel put the two halved stones on the saw te again, and the saw te began to run at high speed.


    There was still nothing.


    Jocelyn was the only one, with a calm face.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The old gray haired man froze and stood up, staring at the pile of sawed up rubble, saying.


    ¡°How can there be nothing at all? It has a skin that is clearly top quality.¡± he added.


    He had been in the gambling world for decades, and every time he made a bid, he only made a profit and never lost money.


    Yet, he never thought that he would buy something like this today.


    After the words, he then looked at Jocelyn helplessly and said, ¡°It seems that your intuition is still urate, I should have listened to you.¡±


    Jocelynughed and did not say anything.


    He felt so humiliated.


    About the two raw stones before and after, Jocelyn was extremely urate, and Allie admired Jocelyn even more.


    She always felt that Jocelyn was very good at gambling stones.


    It was only because of her modesty that she said that she was going by intuition.


    Her daughter-inw was so impressive


    She must tell her son to spoil and love her properly, she must not be snatched away by others!


    ¡°It seems that you are still too unprofessional.¡± Allie looked at the white-haired old man and said.


    The white-haired old man was speechless.


    Next, the auctioneer went on in session, bringing various raw stones onto the stage.


    With each piece, Jocelyn was very dissatisfied.


    But others were auctioning with great joy.


    However, all the stones that were auctioned were not satisfactory when they were opened.


    The buyers who had won the raw stones were all downhearted.


    Soon, the auction drew to a close.


    The beautiful auctioneer, with another ck stone, came on stage.


    The stone was of top quality.


    Other than that, there were no other characteristics.


    Jocelyn turned on her perspective eyes.


    It was actually an extremely pure sapphire!


    Seeing this, Jocelyn hooked her lips contentedly, tapping her fingers on the table, her gaze motionlessly staring at the piece of raw stone.


    The size of this piece of raw stone was only half the size of the one she had photographed that fast.


    But, even so, she was already satisfied.


    ¡°This piece of raw stone, starting bid, one hundred million.¡± the beautiful auctioneer said again.


    However, no one bid.


    In the whole auction today, all the raw stones that looked very good, after cutting them open, all of them did not produce anything good.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    At this moment, many people did not dare to bid.


    The same was true for Allie next to her.


    Seeing that no one was bidding, Jocelyn picked up his number te, ¡°One hundred and ten million.¡±


    The scene was silent.


    There was not a single person who followed the bid again.


    The beautiful auctioneer waited for a moment, smiled awkwardly and added, ¡°One hundred and ten million once.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and ten million twice.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and ten million three times.¡±


    ¡°I dere this raw stone go to this beautiful woman.¡± The beautiful auctioneer looked at Jocelyn and knocked down the auction hammer.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jocelyn¡¯s body.


    No one believed that she could still open another good item.


    The thing about gambling on stones is that apart from the eyes and the brain, more than anything else, you have to rely on luck.


    No one believes that luck will always be on her side.


    Allie lightly looked at that piece of raw stone, and added, ¡°This piece of raw stone looks very good, but today everyone¡¯s luck is rtively poor, the raw stone that looks good, nothing opened up inside, I think this piece is difficult to determine.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, but did not reply, signaling the staff to cut the raw stone.


    Soon, Axel and the staff came on stage.


    Axel smiled, and after drawing marks on the stone with a marker, he began to work.


    Soon, the shell of the raw stone was unveiled in mystery as the machine ran.


    Everyone¡¯s attention went to it.


    Everyone in the room was stunned! How was it possible?


    Another gem of this size?


    And a sapphire of the highest purity?!!!


    How could a person¡¯s luck be so good?


    ¡°If I had known, I should have spent the money to auction it off.¡±


    ¡°What kind of luck is this woman having? We auction one and lose one, while she, one auction makes a fortune!¡±


    The white-haired old man behind Jocelyn waspletely and utterly dumbfounded.


    He was so impressed with her that he couldn¡¯t help but admire her.


    Thinking about his original, smug look in front of her, he felt ashamed.


    And Allie, simrly, was convinced of Jocelyn!


    Allie clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand in excitement, ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re impressive, it is a gemstone of extremely high purity! You¡¯re the luckiest person in the whole auction today.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were unruffled, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make jewellery? This is just right.¡±

 Chapter 539 More valuable than the H country’s royal collection

    Allie shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t, it is such arge gemstone, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°What is there that you can¡¯t ept? I will be unhappy if you don¡¯t ept it.¡± Jocelyn said.


    At these words, Allie then nodded helplessly, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Axel on the stage spoke up, ¡°Miss, are you selling it?¡±


    His eyes were full of desire for the piece of raw stone.


    Without waiting for her to speak again, the crowd in the auction hall all gathered in front of her and began to shout out their bids ¨C


    ¡°Eight hundred million, sell it to me.¡±


    ¡°Nine hundred million, sell it to me.¡±


    ¡°Nine hundred and ten million, sell it to me.¡±


    ¡°One billion, sell it to me.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with desire for that piece of raw stone.


    The price was incredibly tempting, but Jocelyn remained unmoved.


    She looked at their faces in a cloudy manner and said, ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t sell this piece, no matter how much it costs, I want to make it into jewellery and give it to my mother-inw.¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn then looked at Allie next to her.


    Allie and her looked at each other with a smile.


    At these words, the crowd let out a long sigh of resignation and simply dispersed.


    ¡°The one next to her is her mother-inw? She¡¯s so young.¡±


    ¡°This daughter-inw is really filial.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am so jealous.¡±


    Listening to what the people were saying, Allie was proud in her heart.


    These people¡¯s words were too good to hear.


    Jocelyn, however, was still full of indifference, and did not feel that this was a big deal the whole time.


    Her mother-inw treated her like her own daughter, so it was only right for her to be filial to her.


    Moreover, with these eyes, she could have as many raw stones like this as she wanted in the future.


    As she finished opening this raw stone, the auction, too, followed.


    She took Allie to the backstage, and after trading the first raw stone with Axel, she got into the red Lamborghini supercar driven by Allie.


    The bodyguards, on the other hand, carefully, put the other raw stone into the bodyguard¡¯s car.


    Soon after, Allie started the car.


    The two of them had returned from this auction , and they were both in a good mood.


    Alliecould not stop smiling.


    The time was seven o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯ve done some calctions, weted 2, 639 million, that¡¯s impressive.¡± All the way up to now, Allie still felt great when she recalled the scene at the auction house.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelynughed in the same way.


    This pair of eyes were good.


    Not only could they bring her luck, but they could also bring her endless wealth.


    ¡°Jocelyn, do you know a lot about gambling stones?¡± Allie, no matter how she thought about it, felt that Jocelyn really did know a lot, she just hid it deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never gambled on stones before, but my dad asionally ys, and I can¡¯t say I know everything about gambling stones, but, I know bit about it.¡± Jocelyn said.


    What she said was also true.


    For this area of knowledge, she did not dabble in it very extensively.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It was just that she would asionally hear her father say it before.


    And what her father said, more or less, there were some that she had taken to heart.


    But if she hadn¡¯t had these eyes, and had only relied on the little knowledge she had, she would never have been able to get such a good deal on the two stones today.


    As soon as Allie heard this, she was even more certain that Jocelyn was just hiding something.


    She even felt that she was only being modest when she said she knew.


    She liked Jocelyn even more.


    Good-looking, capable, also filial and modest, such a daughter-inw, who wouldn¡¯t love her?


    ¡°Jocelyn, you gave me such a good treasure, I also have to return something to you, what do you want? Today we agreed that I would pay for the raw stone, but it turned out that you had to pay for it.¡± said Allie, feeling embarrassed about this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I just want you and dad to be healthy and safe.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    Her words warmed Allie¡¯s heart.


    Allie was touched beyond words, ¡°My Jocelyn is really filial, but you can¡¯t refuse my thing.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Jocelyn said.


    As for what to give, she hadn¡¯t thought about it yet.


    ¡°Next, where are we going?¡± Jocelyn looked at Allie and asked.


    Allie said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. After we eat, let¡¯s drive around and then go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn agreed readily.


    She took Allie to have dinner first.


    After dinner was over, Allie drove her around in her car for an aimless drive.


    Jocelyn feltfortable.


    She said, ¡°Mom, shall we go down for a stroll?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Allie had just that intention.


    After saying that, she found a ce and pulled the car over to the side.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw, nked by bodyguards, walked into the night market.


    At the very outside of the night market, there were all kinds of decorative items for sale.


    There were all kinds of porcin, as well as pearl nes, and so on.


    She was not at all interested in these small things in the night market.


    Because these things are basically, some, assembly line down, low-end crafts.


    There is no value.


    Allie also had little interest, but because she was bored, she still took her hand and kept wandering around the stalls, picking up a small object from time to time and looking at it aimlessly.


    As she watched, Jocelyn kept herpany.


    However, when she inadvertently saw a dirty ring on a stall, she couldn¡¯t help but look at it twice more.


    This ring looked very cheap, because of the many attachments wrapped around its outeryer was tossed aside.


    It looked like a trash.

 Chapter 540 You can’t return it after buying it

    After she fixed her gaze on the ring, she opened her perspective eye.


    Soon, the ring, which was ckened, began to appear before her eyes, zooming in, zooming out, Her gaze prated the ckenedyer of attachment and saw the ring itself.


    The ring was carved with a strange totem and the overall workmanship was exquisite,pletely unlikely to be a modern artefact.


    She looked more closely at the sign hanging above the stall, ¡°Collectibles Trading¡±.


    A collectibles trading stall like this in a night market is known by professionals to be used to fool fools.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that she would find such good stuff today.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what are you looking at?¡± Allie asked as she looked curiously into Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Following Jocelyn¡¯s gaze, Allie clearly saw a glowing ck ring.


    The colour on the ring caught her eye.


    It was clearly abnormal with its ck outside.


    She instantly understood what Jocelyn was looking at.


    Jocelyn smiled, looked at the middle-aged male stall owner in front of her and asked, ¡°Hello, can you take this ring and show it to me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The stall owner didn¡¯t even think about it, so he handed it over to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn then took the ring and once again opened her perspective eyes to take a closer look.


    When her eyes fell on the inside of the ring, she saw the handwriting hidden underneath the attachment.


    Vittorio Emanuele.


    Ruler of the House of Savoy in Italy.


    It seemed that the ring was an antique associated with Vittorio Emanuele.


    She had not expected that such a precious royal collection would appear on a small stall in another country.


    And looking at the stall owner¡¯s attitude towards the ring, it seemed that he waspletely unaware of how precious it really was.


    Jocelyn put down the ring and looked at the stall owner, ¡°Boss, how much is this item?¡±


    The stall owner gave Jocelyn a deep look and asked with interest, ¡°You want this? How much do you want to pay for it? To tell you the truth, this is a good thing passed down from our family¡¯s ancestors.¡±


    ¡°If you want it, I¡¯ll sell it to you for 50, 000 yuan, how about that?¡± The stall owner added.


    This ring was nothing more than a worthless item in his family.


    To be exact, he didn¡¯t have a single real thing in this stall.


    It was put up here to screw some foolish people who didn¡¯t know anything.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Fifty thousand was a really cheap price.


    The stall owner got excited, ¡°Fifty thousand? Are you serious?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Sure.¡±


    With that, Jocelyn used her mobile phone and transferred 50, 000 to him.


    The boss was mad with joy, forcing himself to hold back hisughter and said, ¡°Miss, you should know that you can¡¯t go back on a purchase, you buy it now, but you¡¯re not allowed to return it.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I naturally understand the rules, then you also remember the rules you said.¡±


    Next to them, several young men and women who were wandering the small stalls, instantly couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Miss, do you think I should say that it¡¯s better for you to be stupid and have a lot of money?¡±


    ¡°This is not worth anything at first nce.. You¡¯ve been punked.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, give me five dors, I don¡¯t even bother to ask for it.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, didn¡¯t bother to pay attention, just smiled and took Allie¡¯s hand.


    After the mother-inw and daughter-inw smiled at each other, they didn¡¯t say a word, held hands, and prepared to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Haha, rich people are all fools.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, fifty thousand to buy a ring in a ce like this, really think she is lucky?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha. I¡¯m going to dieughing.¡±


    The owner of the stall, too, could not help but secretly scold Jocelyn in his heart for being a fool.


    The bodyguards around Jocelyn had the same puzzled faces.


    Except for Allie, everyone felt that this behavior of hers was really strange.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jocelyn and Allie had just taken a step forward when an iparably old voice sounded behind them.


    The two of them stopped in their tracks at the same time and looked behind them, only to see an old man walking over.


    ¡°Are you Master Mitchell? The famous Master Mitchell of the collecting world, right?¡± The stall owner asked, looking excitedly at the old man.


    The old man smiled and walked up to Jocelyn.


    Looking at the ring in Jocelyn¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°You bought this ring for fifty thousand, how about I give you one hundred thousand and you sell it to me?¡±


    The stall owner and the few people who wereughing at Jocelyn, were all dumbfounded.


    Why would the master want to spend 100, 000 yuan to buy this worthless ring?


    ¡°Not for sale.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Half a million.¡± The old man held out five fingers.


    ¡°Why do the master do that? He is not a fool, is he?¡±


    ¡°I doubt that one is really some kind of antique, otherwise how will he offer half a million?¡±


    ¡°His old eyes are dizzy, it¡¯s possible..¡±


    The few young men and women began to talk to each other.


    ¡°Master, why do you offer half a million?¡± The stall owner asked.


    ¡°Because, it¡¯s worth it,¡± the old man said again.


    ¡°Half a million?¡± The stall owner was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sell this for any amount of money, sorry.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn pulled Allie¡¯s hand and walked away.


    The stall owner walked up to the old man, anxiously pointed at Jocelyn¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Master, what kind of antique is it? How can it be so expensive?¡±

 Chapter 541 President of the Collection Society, Sean Mitchell

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that one would be from the collection of the House of Savoy royal family in Italy, I had one in my collection before.¡± the old man added.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°The Italian House of Savoy royal family?¡± The stall owner was shocked, ¡°You mean that House of Savoy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°God. Then how much is this estimated to be worth?¡± The stall owner¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°If it really is the collection of the Italian House of Savoy royal family, it¡¯s at least 10 million.¡±


    ¡°What? This thing is actually worth 10 million? And I sold it for fifty thousand and here I amughing at her?! Am I stupid?¡±


    The stall owner was scratching his heart and stamping his feet in ce.


    ¡°Well, yes.¡± When the old man finished, he turned around and walked away.


    Leaving the stall owner alone in the wind, ¡°Shit! I¡¯m so stupid!¡±


    The few young men and women, moreover, werepletely stunned, and after a few looks at each other, they simultaneously drew in a cold breath.


    ¡°That ring is actually worth ten million.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s not that beautiful person who¡¯s stupid, it¡¯s us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome, howe that woman is so good?¡±


    It was then that a few of them realised that they were wrong.


    The stall owner smiled and had an even harder time.


    He¡¯s even more stupid, okay?! He regrets it now!


    Seeing that Jocelyn hadn¡¯t gone far, he looked at her back and chased after her.


    On the other hand, Jocelyn was holding the object she had just bought in one hand, cheerfully holding Allie¡¯s hand, her eyes always ncing at the ring from time to time.


    ¡°Jocelyn, this seems to be a real antique, I just don¡¯t know whose work it is.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out whose it is when we remove this outeryer of attachment.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    She couldn¡¯t say too much either, lest she make Allie suspicious.


    Although she knew that Allie would not harm her, this kind of matter was so important that if one less person knew about it, there would be one less risk.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s definitely more than 50, 000 anyway.¡± smiled Allie brightly and eye-catchingly.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Miss.¡±


    It was at this time that the voice of the stall owner ringing


    Jocelyn paused and looked behind.


    The same was true of Allie.


    Soon, she saw the stall owner pluck away the bodyguards behind them and run to them in a great sweat.


    The stall owner looked at Jocelyn with his hands propped up on his knees panting, wiping his sweat while pointing at the ring on her hand, ¡°Give it back to me, I¡¯m not selling it.¡±


    Looking at that ring, his heart was dripping blood!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you just said about the rule that I can¡¯t return a purchase?¡± Jocelynughed.


    The stall owner was left speechless.


    Jocelyn then took Allie¡¯s hand and turned to walk away without looking back.


    The stall owner stomped his foot in chagrin once again.


    Allie looked back at him.


    So she couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I guess it was that master said something to him.¡±


    ¡°You know that master?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°It seems to be Sean Mitchell, the president of the Flento City Antique Association, a very reputable figure in the collecting world.¡± Allie said.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Ask your grandfather to help remove the ring¡¯s attachment to see what age antique this is.¡± Allie added.


    Being quite knowledgeable about antiques, she was now very curious as to what it was.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    This was exactly what she wanted to do, so when the time came to remove the attachment, she would give the ring, by the way, to Regan.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I love and admire you so much, how do you know everything?¡± Allie did not hide her admiration for Jocelyn.


    ¡°My dad and also my grandfather are into collecting antiques, and by following them around, more or less, I could learn something.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°My Jocelyn is so good!¡± Allie looked at Jocelyn with the look of a fan.


    ¡°Mom, you tter me.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, my daughter-inw is just better than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°You are over exaggerating.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Allie always smiling, looking at Jocelyn, ¡°By the way, did Noah bully you?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed at once, the corners of her mouth curled up, ¡°No, he¡¯s been very good to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, if he dares to treat you, I¡¯ll destroy him.¡± Speaking of this, Allie¡¯s face suddenly became serious.


    Whenever she heard Allie say these words, Jocelyn always felt as if she was her own child and Noah was only Allie¡¯s adopted son.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Allie stayed with Jocelyn and wandered the night market from beginning to end.


    Although Allie is ady of the gentry, she is not at all pretentious .


    Allie has a girlish heart, so Jocelyn is not tired at all when she gets along with her.


    To put it mildly, they are less like mother and daughter and more like friends.


    Finally, Allie then sent Jocelyn back home.


    It was 1am when she entered.


    In the living room, a light was left on for her.


    She was in no hurry to go upstairs, happily took the ring, sat down on the sofa and took a closer look.


    Words cannot express the joy of picking up an antique.


    Andter, she will have such pleasures.


    Just at this time, Noah came down from upstairs.


    Hearing footsteps, Jocelyn turned back to him, ¡°Why are you still awake?¡±


    He stepped forward and sat next to her naturally, taking her onto hisp, ¡°Waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°You can sleep first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease if you don¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s to worry about, I¡¯m a kid?¡±


    ¡°Well, you are my kid.¡±


    With that, Noah hugged her tightly in a domineering manner, his chin naturally resting on her neck.


    The hot breath scattered on her earlobe, spreads a tingling sensation that reaches to the deepest part of her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid.¡±


    ¡°Well, you are not a kid, for your breasts are quite big.¡± Then, Noah touched his hands onto her breasts and kneaded them with great skill.


    Jocelyn immediately understood Noah¡¯s thoughts, it seems he had been waiting for her return at home for a long time.


    She immediately responded with enthusiasm, kissing his neck.

 Chapter 542 I heard you made a big splash today

    ¡°I heard from Mum that you got something good at the auction and at the night market today?¡± Noah kissed his lover Zoely.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± When the subject came up, Jocelyn was in an extraordinarily good mood, ¡°I¡¯ve made so much money today.¡±


    ¡°Well, I heard about it.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Did Mum tell you everything?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s beenpliments.¡± Speaking of which, Noah was also happy.


    ¡°All right.¡± A smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    At that time, when she and Allie were shopping in the night market, Allie kept holding her mobile phone and talking to people.


    So, it was a chat with Noah.


    ¡°And I was admonished over and over again that such a good daughter-inw had to be pampered and protected.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°And that if I dare lose you, she will dare not want me as a son.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly.


    ¡°How do you think I¡¯m going to get rid of you?¡± He whispered in her ear, teasing her body as he did so.


    With her sensitive earlobe being licked and a pair of hands stroking the sensitive spots on her body, Jocelyn didn¡¯t hold back her cry for a moment.


    Noah was instantly aroused and pinned her to the sofa to begin this wonderful night.


    When the two finally got tired, Noah leaned back on the sofa with Jocelyn in his arms and smoked a cigarette.


    His eyes were drawn to the ring on the table.


    Taking the ring, he began to look it over, ¡°I heard that this was bought for 50, 000?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Noah, ¡°This looks like an antique. Attachment on the outside seems to be thick, indicating age.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯ve looked through it and it¡¯s from the collection of the House of Savoy royal family in Italy.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Surely.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn looked at Noah, ¡°You can see that?¡±


    Noah, ¡°It just feels like style, in the kitchen, there are snacks for you, I¡¯ll bring them out to you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want a snack, I ate too much at night.¡±


    ¡°So what do you want to eat?¡±


    His voice was so nice, like a cello.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything.¡±


    ¡°How about you continue to enjoy my body now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jocelyn was teased again until she blushed, this man was really good at flirting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and have a shower first.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you wash already?¡±


    ¡°I can do it again, we haven¡¯t had sex in the bathroom for ages.¡±


    With those words, he Zoe lowered the ring and picked her up horizontally and went into the bathroom.


    And so the bathroom, once again, was filled with the passionate sounds of a man and a woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until noon the next day that Jocelyn opened her eyes.


    She felt the pain of over-exercise all over her body, once again.


    Just then, the mobile phone on the bed vibrated.


    She took the phone and nced at it.


    The caller was Noah.


    ¡°Are you up yet?¡±


    ¡°Noah, I hate you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°My whole body is sore now, and I told youst night clearly that I was going to the office today.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Noah was sitting in the main seat of the conference room at the headquarters of the Griffin Group, surrounded by some of thepany¡¯s top executives.


    The meeting has not yet officially started and people are entering one by one.


    And the voices on the other side of the phone were heard by many people passing by Noah.


    In particr, Tom, who had been standing beside Noah since the beginning, had heard the conversation between the two clearly.


    Tom paused and coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    So, it looks like Mr. Mason and his wife had a great timest night.


    At these words, Noah frowned, subconsciously nced faintly at the people around him, got up and walked out of the conference room.


    He leanedzily against the wall outside the conference room and added, ¡°Okay, I was wrong, I¡¯ll be careful next time, okay?¡±


    In fact, his subtext was: well, I was wrong, but I¡¯ll do it again.


    She sat up with difficulty and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe a word of you right now.¡±


    Noah, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, who do you want to believe? Be good, I¡¯ll make you good food tonight and make it up to you.¡±


    He looked soft and Zoe, with a doting look in his eyes.


    With a few words, he put her in a good mood, ¡°Then tonight I¡¯m going to have everything on the menu and I want you to make it yourself. Okay, I¡¯m going to get up.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve made breakfast, it¡¯s in the kitchen, you can microwave it yourselfter and eat it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    All those who passed by Noah almost heard the content of the conversation between the two.


    Soon there was a lot of talk in the room ¨C


    ¡°Is our president, actually, this kind of person?¡±


    ¡°How can I imagine how intense they were in bedst night? What about you guys? Oh my God.¡±


    ¡°The president actually cooks at home, I just heard him tell his wife that he made breakfast!¡±


    ¡°As a female, I¡¯m really jealous, good husbands are really in other people¡¯s homes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine our president changing out of his suit, putting on his apron and cooking.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy is really so lucky, the president is the best man.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn trudged into the bathroom.


    After washing up and eating breakfast, she put on a simple makeup and got ready to go out.


    Unexpectedly Regan then came in.


    Jocelyn saw him and smiled, ¡°Grandpa, I will show you something nice.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Regan asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s the good stuff?¡±


    ¡°This.¡± Jocelyn took Regan¡¯s hand and walked to the front of the coffee table, pointing to the ring on the coffee table.


    This ring instantly caught Regan¡¯s eye, ¡°This seems to be an antique.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes. I bought it back for 50, 000, clean the outside attachments to see which era it really is.¡±


    The corners of Regan¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, Jocelyn carefully took out another white medicine jar from the coffee table drawer and handed it to Regan.


    After informing Regan of Ghost Face¡¯s healing of Daisy, Jocelyn added, ¡°I went to Ghost Face and he gave me this medicine, but, to be on the safe side, do some tests first to make sure it¡¯s 100 percent okay before giving it to my husband.¡±


    After hearing everything Jocelyn said, Regan was shocked and excited, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ghost Face already pass away? I never thought that he would still be alive.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes, I think the reason why such news was put out that he was dead was, I guess, because he didn¡¯t want anyone to bother him anymore.¡±

 Chapter 543 Nothing is more important than you

    Regan nodded and couldn¡¯t wait to unscrew the porcin vase, excitedly surveying its contents.


    Inside are small ck pills one by one.


    ¡°I never thought that the puzzle that has been guing me for years would be solved by Ghost Face!¡± Regan was thrilled.


    Perhaps his most beloved grandson could indeed be cured!


    ¡°Leave this to me. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Regan added.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself and you can assist me if I don¡¯t understand something.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Regan, ¡°You¡¯re so busy with work, I¡¯ll do it, and I¡¯m bored with nothing to do every day.¡±


    Seeing that Regan was keen to take over, Jocelyn didn¡¯t have anything more to say and nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go out to work first, Grandpa.¡±


    Regan smiled and said, ¡°Well, be careful on the road.¡±


    Driving into the red Maserati, she was escorted by bodyguards all the way into the Murphy Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Jocelyn was done with her work, she went back into X Entertainment and made a low key round, to see how the trainees were training.


    After her rounds, she walked out of the office and back to her car.


    Instead of immediately fuming about the car, she opened Weibo and looked at today¡¯s hot list.


    The Hot 100 is full of X Entertainment artists¡¯ names.


    Ryan, Daniel, Dorian and Nics.


    It¡¯s all about their work above.


    Jocelyn clicked in and saw that it was allpliments, so she was relieved to exit Weibo and prepare to fire up the car.


    Just at this time, Dorian walked out of the office with his little assistant Maku.


    Seeing him, Jocelyn then did not start the car, but lowered window down and asked, ¡°Why did youe to the office?¡±


    ¡°For a meeting, to discuss my next development n.¡± Dorian said as he stepped forward.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°My nanny car broke down, can you give us a lift on the way?¡±


    At that, Jocelyn then said readily, ¡°Okay, where are you going?¡±


    Dorian said, ¡°I¡¯m going to shoot AS Magazine for the magazine cover.¡±


    ¡°Okay, get in the car.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Dorian then got into the car from the other side and spoke politely, ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No worries¡±


    And his assistant, Maku, got into the bodyguard car behind.


    Jocelyn led the convoy and headed straight for AS Magazine.


    All along the way, Dorian was silently ying with his phone.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, and Jocelyn didn¡¯t say much.


    Soon, her car drove up to the front of AS Magazine.


    After steadily bringing the car to a stop, Jocelyn looked at Dorian and said, ¡°Okay, go to work.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Dorian coolly.


    He then lowered his head and prepared to unbuckle his seat belt.


    However, it could not be unravelled.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn leaned down and offered to help him untie.


    That was when she realised that the seat belt was broken.


    She tried for ages before she managed to get it open.


    ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Dorian added.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, work hard, Dorian, I think highly of you.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then Dorian got out of the car.


    And Jocelyn turned the car around and drove towards her home location.


    When he arrived home, Noah was already in the kitchen cooking.


    Putting down her bag and phone, she went to wash her hands first and went into the kitchen.


    At this moment Noah was standing in front of the stove, turning the food in the pot.


    He was still wearing his straight white shirt, ck trousers and a ck silk apron over it.


    It¡¯s obviously just a stir-fry, but it feels like the main character in a drama.


    ¡°Go wait for your meal in the dining room. It¡¯s so greasy here, beware of smouldering your skin.¡± He said. When he finished, he raised his head Zoely and gave her a look.


    Jocelyn smiled, walked behind him and took the initiative to wrap her arms around his waist, ¡°Where¡¯s the pretense? I¡¯m not afraid. Why are you back so early today?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Cook for you, after that, I have to go back to the meeting.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Since you still have things to do, you don¡¯t have toe back to cook for me.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat the dishes on the menu? And you want me to make it myself.¡±


    ¡°I was just saying it, isn¡¯t what¡¯s going on in thepany more important than cooking for me?¡±


    ¡°Fool, what I promise you, I will do, no matter what it is.¡± He said it with deep emotion.


    When he finished, he turned around and took her into his arms, petting and Zoe stroking her hair, ¡°Go out and wait for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded obediently, stood on tiptoe and kissed him Zoe on the cheek.


    She then naturally hooked her arms around his neck and looked up at his handsome face, ¡°Noah.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Naturally, he ced his forehead against hers.


    ¡°You¡¯re very good. I love you very much.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    No sooner had he said it than she kissed him Zoe on the lips.


    Without waiting for him to deepen the kiss, she pushed him straight away and turned to leave.


    Noah stood still and stoked his lips.


    Just one kiss teased him into wanting to pull her back into the kitchen and try out what it was like to make love in the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Walking into the dining room, the table was filled with dishes, each one, to whet the appetite.


    Just at that moment, her mobile phone, vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s call, she then pressed answer ¨C


    ¡°Miss Murphy, check the Weibo.¡± said Paige.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes filled with puzzles, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 544 Gossip

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say clearly in the phone, just go to Weibo and take a look.¡± The tone of Paige¡¯s voice was somewhat angry.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn hung up the phone, and with a heart full of curiosity, opened the Weibo hot list.


    Hot Search 1 #Jocelyn and Dorian#


    Hot Search 2, #Jocelyn#


    Hot Search 3, #Dorian#


    She saw a lot of marketing numbers forwarding the pictures of Dorian and her in the car.


    The photograph appears to have been taken from a great distance and is very blurred and of extremely poor quality.


    But vaguely, their outlines can be seen.


    And the angles of some of the photos were taken in a bizarre way.


    She was clearly unbuckling Dorian¡¯s seatbelt, but, from the photo, it looked very much like she had her head on Dorian¡¯sp, doing something ambiguous.


    Each of these marketing numbers, apanied by the same copy, reads


    [Today, some of his fans photographed a luxury car carrying him to a magazine, during which he and the owner of the luxury car were talking andughing, and were intimate.


    Because of the distance, the photographer did not get a clear picture, but it is certain that the owner of the luxury car is a woman.


    Is Dorian¡¯s hidden girlfriend?]


    Many people in thement section of the marketing number are picking up on the identity of the female lead ¨C


    [Why do I feel that the woman¡¯s side face looks a bit like Jocelyn? Is it my illusion? What is she doing with Dorian?]


    [I also think that the side face really looks like it, but the photo is too high blurred. No way to be sure at all, just what are they doing?]


    [I think it¡¯s Jocelyn. Do you remember thest time Jocelyn and Dorian met at the mall and lent Dorian her bodyguard?]


    [I remember, why do I feel like there¡¯s something fishy about these two? I¡¯m already brainstorming the drama.]


    [Dorian, you cheated my feelings, if you like women, why did you have an affair with Nics? So you guys are fake?]


    [Oh, I am heartache for myself and for Noah].


    Specifically, a fan of Dorian photographed sending him to the magazine.


    And then this went badly.


    Lots of spection on who the leadingdy is.


    As a result, everyone guessed her.


    No wonder people misunderstood though, that angle is, indeed, hard to guess.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn looked at, with both their names, other hot searches.


    Everyone in those hot searches, too, was suspecting that it was her who was the heroine of the photo.


    Someone else, even, picked up the car she usually drives, which is the same model as the one in the photo.


    Many Nics and Dorian¡¯s CP fans are crying inside various topics, yelling that the CP they are fake.


    There were also many people hurling abuse at Dorian and Nics for cheating on their rtionship and cursing them to hurry up and quit.


    There was also a section of people who are brainstorming her rtionship with Dorian and Noah inside various topics.


    Roughly speaking, Dorian was the male junior between her and Noah, in fact, she and Noah was not true love, but only a marriage of luxury, while she to Dorian was the true love.


    Looking at everyone¡¯sments, Jocelyn could hardly cry.


    What is all this?


    There was a call from Paige once again.


    Jocelyn pressed answer again.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, you saw it, right?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and exin, otherwise, the more rumours about this, the more bizarre it will be, and mainly, it will also affect your rtionship with Mr. Mason.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After saying a few words, Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    Just at this time, Noah carried the dishes and walked in.


    The food he cooked really smelled good to her stomach.


    Noah came up behind her and ced the roast pork in front of her.


    ¡°Eat well, and don¡¯t look at your phone.¡± He propped one hand on the tabletop and whispered in her ear.


    She was half-circled in his arms and at close quarters, she was again teased by her husband.


    ¡°I want to eat well too, but look.¡± Jocelyn put the phone in front of his eyes and waved it around, gazing Zoely into his eyes with a bit of helplessness under them.


    They were so close that she could see every little detail of his face.


    Noah took the phone, stood up straight and looked at it.


    Seeing those posted by the marketing number, his eyebrows, at once, knitted, ¡°What kind of nonsense rumours are these?¡±


    Jocelyn exined, ¡°I have nothing to do with Dorian, I met him when I went down to the office today, his nanny car broke down and he was rushing to the magazine to shoot the magazine, then I gave him a ride.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Noah rubbed her hair lightly, his expression as doting as ever.


    ¡°Really?¡± There were a few probing look in Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    It was, after all, better to exin such things clearly.


    After all, there was indeed something wrong with the angle.


    ¡°I believe you. This is just a matter of perspective.¡± He said.


    He didn¡¯t have any half-hearted distrust of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed, ¡°Then I have to exin that the reason, there is that ambiguous angle, because, the seat belt is broken and I am helping.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Well, fool, remember, no matter what time it is, I trust you unconditionally.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the next second, Noah once again put his eyes on Weibo, ¡°Just rify.¡±


    ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Noah said, and handed the phone back to her.


    Jocelyn nodded lightly.


    Noticing her Weibo with many more 9999+ unread messages, Jocelyn immediately clicked on it and took a look ¨C


    [I heard you cheated? You¡¯re such a scum bag.]


    [Why are you so shameless? How dare you seduce my idol in broad daylight?]


    [I really feel sorry for Noah, how could he fancy such a scum girl like you?]


    These curses were all expected, so they didn¡¯t cause her much emotional turmoil.


    She just silently scanned the private message twice and edited a Weibo ¨C


    [@Jocelyn: No cheating, just a matter of perspective. The reason why we were in the same car is because we happened to meet and his nanny car happened to be broken, don¡¯t create rumors.]


    A second after the Weibo was posted, she was prompted on her side and Noah forwarded, ¡°Any more rumours, block the ount.¡±


    She nced up at Noah.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    At the moment, Noah was sitting in his ce, looking down at his phone.

 Chapter 545 I am the big boss of X Entertainment

    When he is not speaking, he looks as cool and noble as ever.


    Just at this time, she saw Ryan forward her Weibo again, ¡°Don¡¯t make up rumors, my brother and my sister-inw are in a good rtionship, do you know what is meant by angle?¡±


    The next second, she saw that Dorian also forwarded, ¡°Some people don¡¯t specte maliciously.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn saw herment section was filled with all sorts of words.


    [Then why did you just happen to run into Dorian? And twice in a row?]


    [It¡¯s okay to have a chance encounter at the mall before, but where did you have a chance encounter this time?]


    [The chances of you meeting a celebrity are a bit high, why do I feel that Noah and Ryan are only saying that on purpose to maintain the Mason family¡¯s decency?]


    [I have the same feeling that Noah and Ryan were deliberately exining for the sake of saving reputation].


    [After so many chance encounters, I don¡¯t believe it when you say you are not rted at all.]


    Although they all exined, theizens are not buying it at all.


    Continuing to swipe through thements section, she also saw a photo posted by a self-proimed fan of Dorian, of her and Dorian in front of X Entertainment.


    In the photo, her car window is half down and she is looking out of the car at Dorian.


    This fan questioned, ¡°Tell me, what are you doing in front of X Entertainment if you¡¯re not rted? Do you call that a chance encounter?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This picture, which is in high definition, immediately attracted the attention of countless Dorian¡¯s fans.


    People went on another tirade ¨C


    [It does seem that something is going on with these two, Jocelyn, you are shameless.]


    [A chance encounter in front of X Entertainment? You¡¯re too deliberate with this chance encounter, aren¡¯t you?]


    [You¡¯re picking him up on purpose, aren¡¯t you? Married woman, stay away from my idol.]


    [Dorian is Nics¡¯, understand? Bad woman. get away from him!]


    Words thate to the eye, one stinging more than the other.


    Helpless, Jocelyn sighed long.


    Immediately after, she forwarded the Weibo that questioned her, why she was in front of X Entertainment, replying, ¡°I¡¯m the owner of X Entertainment, where am I going if I¡¯m not in front of X Entertainment?¡±


    Originally, without this photo, people already didn¡¯t believe their exnation.


    Now that there are photos of her and Dorian together in front of X Entertainment, then naturally they don¡¯t believe it any more, just a chance encounter or something.


    So, for the moment, it was better to make it clear.


    After all, it¡¯s not just about her reputation, it¡¯s also about Noah¡¯s reputation.


    Her words were like a thousand pounds of boulders thrown into the calm water, which, at once, stirred up endless sshes of water.


    [Jocelyn is actually the big boss of X Entertainment? I¡¯m shocked, what about you?]


    [Jocelyn is actually Dorian¡¯s boss? There¡¯s really nothing wrong with that boss bumping into his own employee in front of thepany.]


    [I¡¯m shocked!!!]


    [Sorry!!! I was wrong, I apologize in ce of all Dorian fans.]


    [I apologize on behalf of all the CP fans of Dorian and Nics! Boss, please forgive me!]


    [So many charming idols in the entertainment industry are all your people?]


    [What is it like to be with a group of charming idols every day?


    Opinion flipped instantly.


    After reading everything, Noah exited Weibo and looked at her and said, ¡°Okay, dinner.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, picked up her knife and fork, and nced at the hot list.


    Hot search 1, #Jocelyn is X Entertainment Boss#


    Hot search2, #Jocelyn is a big shot#


    Hot search 3, #Jocelyn is Dorian¡¯s boss #


    She didn¡¯t need to look to know that it was allpliments, naturally.


    So, she put her phone aside and began to enjoy Noah¡¯s hand-made delicacies in earnest.


    ¡°Eat more.¡± Noah smiled and looked at her.


    ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Noah was responsible for washing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen and dining room.


    She returned to the living room and sat on the sofa, clutching a packet of crisps, eating them while swiping Weibo.


    The Hot 100, at this point, was still dominated by Weibos about her identity.


    In addition to the original ones that were hot, there were several more.


    Tenth, #Jocelyn the most admired woman on the inte#


    Eleventh, #Jocelyn has numerous young men#


    Thirteenth, #How great Jocelyn¡¯s life is#


    She didn¡¯t look at the topics with her name on them, she just skimmed through the other topical news.


    Because what¡¯s really in those topics was know to her.


    Just then, Allie¡¯s phone call came in.


    Jocelyn then hooked her lips slightly and pressed the answer, ¡°Hello, mum.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Jocelyn, there¡¯s an antique auction tomorrow, will you go with me?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded with interest, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal, by the way, your grandfather is with us and washed the attachment off the outside of that ring. Do you know what the ring hase from?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Vittorio Emanuele¡¯s ring, from the House of Savoy¡¯s collection! Jocelyn, you¡¯ve got a treasure!¡±


    The tone of Allie¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t be more excited.


    Jocelyn, who had already known the oue, was calm and collected, ¡°Good.¡±


    As he spoke, Regan entered, holding the ring in his hand and smiling brightly.


    ¡°Your father and I are going out for a walk.¡± Allie added.


    Jocelyn then hung up the phone and stood up, looking at Regan with a smile, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Regan carried the ring and stepped forward, ¡°Jocelyn, this is a good thing.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Mum told me that this is for you, I know you you love the Italian royal collection.¡±


    Regan, ¡°No, it¡¯s a valuable treasure.¡±


    Jocelyn Zoely took Regan¡¯s arm, ¡°Even more valuable things, as long as you like, I will give it to you.¡±


    A few words coaxed Regan to the point where he smiled and couldn¡¯t keep his mouth close.


    ¡­¡­


    After Noah finished cleaning up the kitchen, Jocelyn went back to the room with Noah.


    Once inside, Noah pressed her against the door.

 Chapter 546 Going to cook for my wife

    She pressed her hands against his strong chest, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you have to go back to the office?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get out of here?¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a kiss before I go.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, searing kisses covered her lips.


    Noah¡¯s hands were also stroking her body, teasing


    She did not know how long it took before he reluctantly let her go, cupped her face and whispered, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have business to attend to, I would love to fuck you right now.¡±


    His tone was ambiguous.


    Jocelyn blushed, ¡°Hurry up and go to the office.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah then went to the bed and got his car keys and left.


    Jocelyn got ready to put the water in the bath.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Noah arrived at the office, it was already eight o¡¯clock.


    As soon as he stepped out of the car, Tom walked up to him and bowed his head respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mason, what are you doing here? Everyone is waiting impatiently.¡±


    ¡°Cooked for my wife.¡± Noah said indifferently, continuing to walk towards thepany gate.


    The four security guards at the door, hearing this, could not help but look at Mr. Mason.


    And Tom, for a moment, was speechless.


    He left so many senior executives here just to go home and cook a meal for his wife?


    Their Mr. Mason, once again, had refreshed his perception of a wife pamperer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Dream Garden, Zoe and Robert were eating French fondue face to face.


    Rolling heat was rising in the kitchen, and strong aromas emanated from it.


    Zoe just ate the whole time.


    Robert, on the other hand, had to eat while also juggling adding ingredients to the pot and serving Zoe dishes.


    Looking at Robert like this, Zoe¡¯s heart was warmed.


    But when it came to her, he would do everything himself.


    Even when she said she woulde on her own, he refused.


    Today, Robert was apletely different person than before.


    Every day, apart from working hard, he was a desperate attempt to spoil her.


    It was as if he wanted to bring the best of the world to her.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As a woman who had been a mistress, even she had never dreamed that one day she would be pampered by a top Flento City high-flyer like Robert.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Robert asked as he caressed her face.


    Zoe smiled and nodded, softly responding, ¡°Yeah, yummy.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Cooking hot pot in our own home is really special.¡±


    Once upon a time, he loved beauty and freedom.


    Right now, however, he was more at home.


    These days after getting back together with Zoe were the best days of his life.


    He loves the way he is now, working hard and busy for a living during the day anding home to spend dinner with the love of his life at night.


    Having seen all the glitz and mour, he prefers the peace and quiet of life at present.


    For the first time, he knew that even mediocrity could be beautiful.


    ¡°My parents are traveling abroad, in a couple of days when they bothe back, I¡¯ll take you back to talk about the wedding.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°What if they don¡¯t approve?¡± Zoe asked.


    Once upon a time, he had said things to her that she still remembered all too clearly.


    He said that a man like him was not allowed to make his own decisions about marriage, so he had to be married to a girl who was arranged by his parents.


    He has also said that his parents, were extremely demanding of his other half had to be a famousdy.


    Every time she thought of these words, she was worried inside about her future inws and not liking her.


    Robert, however, smiled, ¡°They have to.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    The corners of Robert¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Their son has transferred all the property in his name to you. If they don¡¯t agree, isn¡¯t that a huge loss?¡±


    Zoe was suddenly enlightened, ¡°So you transferred all your stuff to me is because of this?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Yes, but mainly, I want to give you a sense of security, and secondly, to put some pressure on them.¡±


    ¡°If they don¡¯t agree, you¡¯re just going to tell them about it, and put pressure on them?¡± Zoe asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± said Robert.


    With that, he peeled a shrimp and brought it to Zoe.


    Zoe was apprehensive at once, ¡°But, they should be very angry if they knew that you gave me everything?¡±


    Robert, ¡°I gave you what I earned back, so who are they to be angry?¡±


    When he finished, he shrugged indifferently.


    Zoe, ¡°But I¡¯m still worried.¡±


    Originally, she really did not want his entire fortune.


    Robert was overbearing and gave her everything.


    From the property, to the savings, all of them, without exception, went to her name, and she was not even in a position to refuse.


    She wondered how Robert¡¯s parents would react if they found out.


    Robert smiled again and raised his hand to rub her hair lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am on your back.¡±


    ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll tell your parents properly when the timees.¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zoe did not speak again, just thoughtfully, eating.


    She was deeply concerned about her future with Robert.


    Yet, she did not want to give up so easily, because she loved him too much and because, she was sure that he loved her too.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The following day.


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Allie drove Jocelyn to the Sylvie Hotel in a custom pink Lamborghini supercar.


    Yesterday, the antique auction she was talking about was held here.


    Because the auction was to be held, the hotel had beenpletely cleared inside and out and no one was entitled to enter except those with invitations.


    Arge group of bodyguards, at this moment, were patrolling the entrance, each with a serious face.

 Chapter 547 The Wheat Field

    The six bodyguard cars that Allie brought over also stopped after Allie.


    Immediately afterwards, the twelve bodyguards were the first to get out of the car and automatically split into two teams, standing on either side of the pink Lamborghini supercar.


    The two bodyguards, positioned close to the car door, coincidentally, pulled the door open for the mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    Immediately afterwards, the mother-inw and daughter-inw, each getting out of their side of the car, walked tacitly towards each other, arm in arm, and into the hotel.


    Because it was a superrge antique auction, the venue, chosen for the auction, was the hotel¡¯srgest ballroom, the Dragon and Phoenix Room.


    The ballroom, at this point, was full of people.


    After looking around calmly, Jocelyn held Allie¡¯s hand and walked to the middle of the first row where they were sitting.


    From the moment they entered to the moment they took their seats, the two of them attracted the attention of more than a few men.


    Jocelyn in particr, a beautiful young woman of wealth, was the talk of the town.


    The men are surrounded by partners who are jealous of such images.


    Not long after they sat down, the auction started.


    The beautiful auctioneer, aftering on stage and saying a formal opening speech, went straight to the point, ¡°The first item to be brought to you next is a French aristocratic custom-made antique diamond emerald bracelet, starting at 3 million.¡±


    As soon as she said this, three staff members pushed up the auction items, which were ced inside a transparent anti-theft ss enclosure.


    Below the mirror was a transparent automatic swivel table.


    Because of its rotation, one can take in the details on the front mirror and see them clearly.


    Soon on the big screen, a magnified image of this mirror also appeared.


    This is a very delicate bracelet, measuring 18. 3cm in length and weighing 58g.


    It is covered in a pale green patina from age.


    Luxury full set natural diamonds emeralds.


    After a long introduction from the auctioneer, he cut to the chase once again, ¡°This bracelet, starting bid is three million.¡±


    Jocelyn was quite interested in the bracelet and started bidding on it.


    In the end, she took the bronze mirror for one and a half million.


    Next, the beautiful auctioneer began a steady stream of introductions of various antiques.


    From bracelets and porcin, royal brooches, and much more.


    And it was only the bracelet that interested Jocelyn.


    Not so with Allie, who is interested in many things.


    As the auction drew to a close, Allie had a good haul.


    ¡°Next, I would like to introduce thest item in the auction.¡± added the auctioneer.


    The crowd was all interested, setting their eyes on her in anticipation of the next treasure.


    Soon a handsome staff member in a suit, carefully carrying a framed oil painting, came on stage.


    It is a sunflower by Van Gogh, and there are three sunflowers on the painting.


    Although it looked nothing like the real Van Gogh, Jocelyn could see that it was a copy.


    This painter is deliberately imitating Van Gogh¡¯s style, and the imitation is indeed very simr, but many small details betray it.


    There are differences, for example, in the brushwork, and in the colours.


    Therefore, she concluded that it was a pair of high replica sunflowers.


    What struck her as odd, though, was why the framing was so borate when it was clearly a copy painting.


    The frame is even gold ted.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fake.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a bit fake too.¡± Allie whispered.


    A young woman beside Allie smiled at her words, ¡°How could there be fakes at an auction of this size? This must be real.¡±


    Jocelyn gave the woman a faint look and added, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t look like real to me.¡±


    The woman, however, shook her head, ¡°How can it not look like real. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you understand? This is a real Van Gogh, okay? Where do you think this is? How can you possibly auction off an imitation?¡± A young man beside the woman added.


    Around the young man and woman, a small group of people nodded in approval, looking at Jocelyn with a few hints of derision in their eyes.


    Allie and Jocelyn did not speak to either of them again, but looked at each other with a bemused smile and ced their eyes on the painting.


    Both of them ignored these people.


    ¡°This painting, a high replica sunflower from the private collection of our auction house owner, is from the hand of an unknown artist of unknown age. Starting bid is fifty thousand.¡± The beautiful auctioneer added.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Hearing these words, those few people who wereughing at Jocelyn were quiet.


    Allie nced at them coldly before cing her gaze on the painting once again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? Why do you put high replica paintings at an auction like this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is this the kind of painting you bring out to amuse us?¡±


    In the hall, a few peopleined.


    The beautiful auctioneerughed with an embarrassed look on her face.


    For the next five minutes, no one bid and the scene was quiet.


    Seeing this, the beautiful auctioneer began to give the painting a desperate effort to enthuse everyone, however, there was no one to buy it.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Jocelyn turned on her see-through eyes.


    Soon, her gaze pierced through the sunflower high quality replica.


    After her eyes prated the high replica painting, she soon saw another painting hidden behind it.


    The painting at the back was a golden field of wheat.


    The painting, in terms of brushwork, colour and style, is all in the style of Van Gogh.


    The only difference between it and a Van Gogh wheat field she had seen before in a foreign museum was that on this one, there was nothing but arge field of wheat, and the sky.


    She concluded that thetter was the real Van Gogh.


    And in front of her, it would be the painting within a painting that her master had often mentioned to her.


    Her master had told her that in the past some collectors, in order to prevent theft, as well as to avoid war, would make paintings within paintings by cing paintings that were really before them, behind paintings that were not valuable.


    Jocelyn raised her number 28 and began to bid, ¡°100, 000.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, what are you doing? Such a fake painting, you want it too?¡± Allie asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a moment.¡± Jocelyn smiled and whispered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it silly? Just this painting is worth a hundred thousand? Ten is too much for me.¡±


    ¡°Howe you have to drop money on it when you said it was a fake yourself?¡±


    The people around couldn¡¯t help but whisper and talk.


    Now, in the eyes of the crowd, Jocelyn was a big fool who spent money on fake goods.

 Chapter 548 Charles Barnes

    Just then, an obese middle-aged man in thest row raised his number te, ¡°150, 000.¡±


    Jocelyn gave him a deep look and called for another bid, ¡°Two hundred thousand.¡±


    She guessed that he should have seen something mysterious as well.


    The obese middle-aged man added, ¡°Three hundred thousand.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Half a Million.¡±


    Everyone on the floor, including the auctioneer on stage, was stunned.


    ¡°What are they up to? Competing to see who¡¯s more rich but stupid? Hahahaha.¡±


    ¡°Why is this still apetition over a worthless high replica piece?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too funny, isn¡¯t it? Were they born into high replica?¡±


    All around, the chatter is starting again.


    Although Allie was very puzzled by Jocelyn¡¯s behaviour, she knew that Jocelyn must have Jocelyn¡¯s reasoning.


    She was confident in her daughter-inw.


    Her daughter-inw, she thought, must have seen something mysterious in the painting and that was why she was bidding on it.


    So, Allie went silent.


    Obese middle-aged man, ¡°600, 000.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°800, 000.¡±


    The obese middle-aged man had a look of determination, ¡°One million.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Two Million.¡±


    There was an uproar as the crowd became more and more confused about them.


    They¡¯ve seen people fighting for the real thing, but they¡¯ve never seen people fighting for imitations like this.


    Are both of these people really in over their heads and trying to be idiots?


    The prices they were shouting were beginning to drive the crowd to choking.


    Obese middle-aged man, ¡°Two million one hundred thousand.¡±


    Jocelyn had the same look of determination, ¡°Two million three hundred thousand.¡±


    In the end, the obese middle-aged man hesitated and did not continue raising.


    The beautiful auctioneer drew in a cold breath of shock and tried to maintain her properposure as she looked at them both and said, ¡°Two million three hundred thousand once, two million three hundred thousand twice. two million three hundred thousand. ¡±


    When she finished, the obese middle-aged man still didn¡¯t raise his bid any further.


    Jocelyn smiled airily.


    With this smile, it was as if a thousand stars had been rubbed into her body, and her whole being was so dazzling that the pearls and jade were not as bright as hers.


    ¡°Okay, I dere that this high replica sunflower goes tody number 28!¡± The beautiful auctioneer forced herself to hold down her excitement and said.


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen what it means to be a real loser girl.¡±


    ¡°The Mason family should regret marrying her, right?¡±


    A few more people were exchanging pleasantries and sneakingments.


    These words were not taken at all to heart by Jocelyn.


    Allie, on the other hand, was getting more and more unease the more she listened.


    She frowned in displeasure and looked behind her, ¡°Even if she loses, it¡¯s my family that¡¯s losing, I haven¡¯t even said anything, what are you chattering about?¡±


    ¡°The most right thing we did was to marry our Jocelyn, no regrets in this life.¡± Allie added.


    Allie¡¯s words instantly warmed Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Jocelyn then took her hand in hers.


    Allie smiled, ¡°I know you have your reasons.¡±


    The scene was instantly silent.


    Just then, the obese middle-aged man walked up to her, ¡°Miss, can I admire this painting of yours in a moment?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled at Noah and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The obese middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry, ¡°You also suspect that this is a painting within a painting and that¡¯s why you¡¯re bidding on it, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Sure enough, this man, too, saw the mystery of the painting in the painting.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Jocelyn was still smiling, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The obese middle-aged man burst intoughter, ¡°You¡¯re so discerning, if I have enough money, I would have bet on it today.¡±


    She looked Noah up and down, he was dressed in ordinary clothes, nothing like the celebrities here.


    It looked like he was supposed toe on behalf of his own boss, who hade to the auction to bid for something.


    ¡°A painting within a painting?¡± The young woman beside Jocelyn, who had originally mocked her, looked at the obese middle-aged man with probing eyes.


    The obese middle-aged man smiled, ¡°Yes, it could be a painting within a painting, but not necessarily.¡±


    ¡°The ones that can be made into paintings within paintings are top-notch masterpieces, right? The kind that are worth a lot of money. ording to my knowledge, in the past, some collectors, in order to avoid war or to prevent theft, would hide some very valuable paintings behind fake paintings.¡± the young woman added.


    ¡°Yes.¡± the obese middle-aged man nodded.


    The shocked people in the room all came to their senses.


    It turned out that she wasn¡¯t stupid, she just thought that it was the painting within the painting that made it so.


    ¡°Miss, my name is Charles Barnes, if you trust me, can you let me confirm if it¡¯s a painting in a painting or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an antique shop employee, and across the street is the antique shop I work in, which has a disassembly kit, so if you need it, I can bring it over and help you take it apart on site.¡± the obese middle-aged man added.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jocelyn nodded cheerfully.


    The fact that he could tell at a nce that the painting might be a painting within a painting shows that he was extremelypetent.


    And that Age Antique Shop across the street is the secondrgest antique shop in the city, not just anyone can get in.


    Therefore, she concluded that there was absolutely nothing wrong with having the person in front of her take apart the painting.


    Charles aroused the curiosity of the crowd, and if she had said that she would split it up on the spot, people would naturally not have left.


    When the timees, once the real Van Gogh is avable, people will naturally bid for it.


    These people, all of them rich, had no problem at all in trying to sell the painting at a high price.


    Soon Charles left at a fast pace.


    The auctioneer on stage gave the closing remarks, and the auction was over.


    And everyone on the scene, at this point, had no intention of leaving.


    Because everyone wanted to be sure if that was a painting within a painting or not.


    After Charles had left, Jocelyn greeted the staff on site and helped carry a huge wooden table, as well as a chair over and ced it in the open space below the auction stage.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Jocelyn was ready, about ten minutester, Charles walked in with a huge wooden box.


    Once inside, he automatically walked over to the set of tables and chairs.


    Setting down his own wooden box, he couldn¡¯t wait to unlock it, took out the various tools he needed to dismantle the painting and sat down in his chair, ready to take it apart.


    Soon, the beautiful auctioneer brought the oil painting Jocelyn had auctioned in front of him.


    The dismantling of the oil painting was veryplex.


    One wrong step and the whole painting would be ruined.


    Therefore, Charles¡¯s movements were extremely careful and conscientious.


    For fear of disturbing Charles, Jocelyn and the others all sat in their seats and waited quietly.

 Chapter 549 Tobias Gray

    Everyone just watched from afar as Charles, meticulously splitting that painting.


    About an hourter, the two paintings were split andpleted.


    The golden wheat field below,plete, was presented before Charles¡¯ eyes.


    After Charles had carefully appraised it, he and carefully picked up the painting and showed it to the crowd, excitedly saying, ¡°This is a real Van Gogh! All the details are exactly the same as the real Van Gogh!¡±


    Charles¡¯s words, as well as the object in his hand, stunned all of them at once.


    Only Jocelyn was calm.


    In the crowd, she looks like an untouched white peony, beautiful and elegant.


    ¡°It seems really like a real Van Gogh. It really doesn¡¯t look any different from those real Van Gogh.¡±


    ¡°This style of using colour, this is Van Gogh?¡±


    ¡°My goodness. I didn¡¯t expect there was such a mystery hidden behind this painting.¡±


    ¡°If I had known, I should have bid too!¡±


    The people around were talking excitedly, and the scene was instantly lively.


    Many of those found saying this were the same people who had just taunted her.


    Instead, Jocelyn just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Everyone¡¯s reaction was all that she expected.


    Allie, at this moment, was also excited, and her eyes kept glowing as she looked at the painting.


    She subconsciously clutched Jocelyn¡¯s arm and stared at the painting without moving, ¡°Jocelyn, you are so good, If I were a man, I would marry you, this is a real Van Gogh painting.¡±


    ¡°This must be Van Gogh¡¯s authentic work.¡± added Allie.


    Charles smiled and looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Yes, many of Van Gogh¡¯s paintings, in fact, are out there, some were destroyed, and some, being well preserved, just did not appear in front of the eyes, like this one.¡±


    With those words, Charles immediately shifted his gaze to Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°Miss, I can tell you that this is the real Van Gogh. If I had the money, I would havepeted with you to the end just now. Unfortunately, I am just a small employee of an antique shop, don¡¯t have that much money and can¡¯t afford topete over it, that price I just shouted is all I have saved.¡±


    After saying that, he then carefully put the things on the table and added, ¡°Today, I just came to help our boss to auction an item, I thought I would leave after the auction, but I never thought I would witness these.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled once again and stood up in full view of everyone, holding Allie¡¯s hand, and walked all the way to Charles, ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m helping because I¡¯m curious.¡± Charles also smiled, ¡°Mainly I want to know if it¡¯s right or not that I didn¡¯t continue to bid.¡±


    Others, too, have gathered around ande to see the light of the wheat field.


    An old man, looking deeply at the painting, said, ¡°This is indeed a genuine Van Gogh painting, I am a senior Van Gogh fan. Whether it is genuine or not, I can tell at a nce. Miss, 50 million, is it for sale? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gray has say it is true, this is definitely the real thing without a doubt!¡± Some one in the crowd knew who spoke up.


    This Mr. Gray was known to Jocelyn.


    She had seen this man before in antique magazines, he is a famous collector and a veteran Van Gogh fan, his name is Tobias Gray.


    However, this price he offered was nowhere near the figure she had in mind, and Jocelyn shook her head.


    Immediately afterwards, others began to bidpetitively ¨C


    ¡°80 million.¡±


    ¡°90 million.¡±


    ¡°A billion.¡±


    ¡°A hundred and ten million.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and twenty million.¡±


    The group of people who shouted out their bids included many, too, who had taunted her before.


    They had mocked her harder than anyone else before, and now they were shouting for more money than anyone else.


    ¡°150 million.¡± the old man said again.


    When the old man made this statement, the scene was silent.


    At this price, Jocelyn was happy with it.


    She smiled, ¡°Okay, deal.¡±


    ¡°Two million three hundred thousand for a lousy painting that actually hides a real Van Gogh behind it and even sells it for a whopping 150 million, crazy?!¡±


    ¡°Miss, you are so discerning. I apologise.¡±


    ¡°I apologise too, it was my stupidity, not yours.¡±


    The people around us followed up with various sighs of relief.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of admiration as they looked at Jocelyn.


    Every one of them regretted that they had not bid.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. our reactions are all normal.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s trade cheques, shall we?¡± Tobias asked with a smirk.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn responded dryly.


    Then, Tobias readily took out a nk cheque from his wallet, spontaneously wrote down 150 million and handed it over to Jocelyn with crity.


    Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction and put the cheque in the Chanel she carried with her.


    This see-through eye was a st.


    Make money, it¡¯s like a game.


    ¡°Miss, how did you tell that this was a painting within a painting? I really didn¡¯t see anything just now.¡± Tobias asked with interest.


    ¡°Because I noticed that the frame of that painting, the workmanship was exquisite, it even seemed to be gold ted and I had a feeling that the average person would not use that kind of frame to frame a highly imitated painting.¡±


    ¡°So, I then guessed that behind this painting, there was another mystery.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Tobias and the crowd at the scene dawned on them.


    In her heart, Allie admired Jocelyn even more.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After going backstage to settle the antiques they had photographed, Jocelyn got into the pink Lamborghini supercar with Allie.


    The bodyguards, on the other hand, kept a low profile and put the antiques that the two had auctioned off into the bodyguard¡¯s car, carefully protecting them.


    At this point, it was 8:30 pm.


    The whole city was bustling with traffic and lights.


    As soon as she got into the car, Allie once again turned on herpliment mode.


    It¡¯s a blow to Jocelyn ¨C


    ¡°Jocelyn, I wish I was a man, I¡¯d marry you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I found that my son really picked up a treasure.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, how can you be so good?¡±


    Allie¡¯spliments have made her somewhat immune to hearing them over the past two days, and there are no major ripples in her heart at the moment.


    She just smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Hungry? Then I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious. What do you want to eat?¡± Allie asked.


    ¡°Whatever will do.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll just find a random one then.¡±


    Afterwards, Allie went to a nearby Japanese restaurant.


    As soon as the mother-inw and daughter-inw entered the door, they saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 550 Up to you

    She saw Joseph and Be chatting while walking outside.


    Joseph was dressed in a white T-shirt and jeans, looking much thinner than before, without the glowing look of the past.


    Be, on the other hand, was dressed in a light green slim-fitting dress, heavily made-up and mboyant as ever.


    When Joseph turned around, he saw Jocelyn.


    She was beautiful, and it was clear that she was surrounded by people, but no one was as beautiful as she was.


    It has been a long time, but she is looking better and better, and the confidence and calmness in her eyes has deepened more than before.


    He heard that she has another identity, that of the big boss of X Entertainment.


    She¡¯s like an unreachable star.


    Every time he saw Jocelyn, Joseph regretted.


    Be, on the other hand, ckened instantly.


    When she thought about her previous, silly run to X Entertainment when she didn¡¯t know that Jocelyn was the big boss of X Entertainment and said she wanted to be an artist in X Entertainment, she felt ashamed.


    She gave Jocelyn a fierce nk stare and pulled Joseph¡¯s hand, heading out.


    Jocelyn did not give them another look, and calmly took a step, pulling Allie with her, and continued to walk towards the restaurant.


    As he passed by them, Joseph whispered, ¡°Jocelyn, are you okay Recently?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled radiantly, ¡°As you can see.¡±


    Be snorted coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? So smug.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°And it is big deal that you came to mypany and beg me to sign you?¡±


    This statement instantly stabbed Be extremely upset, she subconsciously clenched her fist, ¡°Who lowly begged you?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Some time ago, that person who came to mypany¡¯s reception desk and begged me to meet her, wasn¡¯t it you?¡±


    Be, ¡°That¡¯s not begging!¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Be, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was left speechless.


    Jocelyn faintly hooked her lips, didn¡¯t talk to her again, took Allie¡¯s hand and walked away without looking back.


    Allie was even more so, not even bothering to give the siblings a single look.


    Because they don¡¯t deserve it!


    The two entered hand in hand, then went up to the second floor, surrounded by bodyguards, and asked for a private room.


    The two had a good time.


    Halfway through the conversation, Noah sent a message, ¡°Hone, I have to workte tonight and I won¡¯t finish until about eleven o¡¯clock.¡±


    Jocelyn replied, ¡°OK¡± and asked, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find you to bring you dinner.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She then turned her attention to Allie¡¯s face once again.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Allie holding her face in her hands, looking at her like fan girl and smiling.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn felt embarrassed, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°I worship you.¡± Allie whispered.


    Jocelyn smiles helplessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After eating, Jocelyn packed a dozen boxes of Japanese food.


    She knew that many of the staff must not have eaten after working sote, so she brought some extra Japanese food.


    She then said goodbye to Allie at the entrance of the Japanese restaurant.


    She took a bodyguard car and arrived at the Griffin Group while Allie went back home.


    As soon as Jocelyn raised her eyes, she saw that a whole floor at the top of the group was lit up.


    Tom, who was standing at the door waiting, saw Jocelyne forward and respectfully opened the car door.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± A faint surprise shed across Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Tom, ¡°Mr. Mason said for me toe down and bring you to the conference room.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I brought Japanese food.¡± said Jocelyn, ¡°knowing you all haven¡¯t eaten dinner.¡±


    Tom was full of gratitude, ¡°Madam. you are really kind, we really didn¡¯t even eat.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°What¡¯s so polite about it? I¡¯ll skip the conference room, I¡¯ll go wait for him in his office.¡±


    Tom, ¡°Mr. Mason said you must go, he misses you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tom, ¡°Don¡¯t make it hard for me, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded helplessly, and stepped into the office.


    Tom, as well as the bodyguards, lifted the Japanese food she had packed and followed behind her in great haste.


    Guided by Tom, Jocelyn arrived all the way to the huge conference room on the top floor.


    Noah sat in the main seat.


    He was listening to a report from a female executive with a cold face.


    Noah¡¯s aura was so powerful that the senior executives at the scene all sat upright and did not dare to breathe.


    Hearing the door open, Noah dropped his gaze to the doorway.


    The moment he saw Jocelyn, his eyes full of doting towards her, he beckoned, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Jocelyn was like a noble cat and walked obediently to his side.


    He patted the empty seat beside him and said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Jocelynughed and sat down with an awkward look on her face in full view of everyone.


    If she¡¯d done what she wanted to do, she would never have entered the meeting room while they were meeting.


    But on the contrary, Noah just loves it and takes her to meetings!


    ¡°Tom, share the Japanese food I brought with everyone.¡± said Jocelyn, looking at Tom.


    No sooner had she said that than Tom began to lead the bodyguards and divide up the Japanese food.


    They were first divided among Noah.


    It has since been distributed to others one after another.


    All the people who received the Japanese food looked at Jocelyn with a grateful face.


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Noah held her hand, his eyes filled with deep emotion.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let people go hungry for meetings, okay?¡± Jocelyn asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah responded in a soft voice, all but losing the cold and icy look he had just had.


    ¡°So do you.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best to have everyonee back to the meeting after eating, or order a takeaway for everyone halfway through.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay, I am at our disposal.¡±


    The crowd heard this and liked Jocelyn even more.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 551 Is it a split personality

    What caught the eye was the news of her Weibos.


    ¡°Amazing! Jocelyn actually recognized the painting within the painting at the auction!¡±


    She didn¡¯t think it would make the news.


    Jocelyn clicked on it.


    Posting this news is the official Weibo News, [Surprise! Jocelyn is actually an expert!]


    The short text was followed by a ount named ¡°Windy¡±.


    It depicts the entire process of her identification of the painting within the painting in full detail.


    The words of the person who post it were all about her admiration.


    In thements section, the Weibo has just been posted for just ten minutes, but the number ofments has already broken a million.


    [Jocelyn is so good, to be able to tell at a nce that it¡¯s a painting within a painting.]


    [At this point, what else can I say but adoration? She is not only good-looking, but also capable.]


    [Just by virtue of a frame, she can tell it¡¯s a painting within a painting. Amazing.]


    Thements section was full ofpliments about her.


    She had seen a lot of these things, so she took them for granted and didn¡¯t take them too seriously.


    After a brief nce, she exited Weibo and continued to focus her attention on Noah.


    By now, Noah had already started to join the crowd, eating and meeting at the same time.


    He was eating a slice of salmon with his head down, looking elegant and reserved too.


    Even if he eats something, he can make it look like a pictorial.


    Noticing that she was looking at him, Noah¡¯s face immediately softened, with a bit of probing in his eyes, ¡°Want to eat?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    At this time, the female executive who was doing the debriefing, paused and looked at him awkwardly, not knowing whether she should continue.


    Seeing this, Noah raised his hand towards her, signalling her to continue.


    The female executive nodded and continued to eat while reporting on the situation in her department.


    Because of Jocelyn¡¯s arrival, Noah was much softer.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room, too, was much better.


    And naturally the nervousness of the top brass has eased a lot.


    At least, everyone is no longer on a tight string.


    At this moment, they felt that the sashimi that was in their mouths seemed extraordinarily tasty.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    One by one, they began to think: I hope Madame wille to the office more often in future, especially when they have meetings.


    The rest of the meeting went off without a hitch.


    Noah¡¯s mood is good, and everyone¡¯s mood, too.


    As the meeting progressed to half past ten, Jocelyn began to feel sleepy and she then couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and yawn.


    Seeing this, Noah asked in a low voice, ¡°Sleepy?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah, I am tired.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry you to my lounge to sleep, okay?¡±


    At the sound of this, everyone was immediately stunned again.


    Jocelyn, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±


    She then stood up, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, ¡°You guys continue with the meeting, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Then be careful.¡± Noah seriously admonished.


    Jocelyn nodded lightly and turned to walk away.


    After she left, the atmosphere in the meeting room, once again, went cold.


    Noah looked at the crowd with a serious face, ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At eleven o¡¯clock, the meeting officially ended, Noah took his mobile phone and went straight to his office.


    The crowd breathed a simultaneous sigh of relief when he left ¨C


    ¡°Once Madame is gone, he is not gentle, and I wish that Madame were here forever.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I still like that kind of president when Madame is around.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry you to sleep in my lounge, okay? I still think of the president¡¯s remark and think he really spoils madam so much!¡±


    ¡°How dare you just think of the president?¡±


    In the meeting room, there was a lot of chatter.


    Yet these voices were not heard at all by Noah.


    Soon he was walking to the door of the lounge in his office.


    Pausing, he carefully pressed the doorknob and pushed the door open.


    Every movement he made was light to the extreme in order to avoid disturbing the person inside.


    At this moment, Jocelyn is curled up like a cat on a big, snow-white bed.


    She was positioned exactly opposite the door, and the light from the office filtered in and hit her face just right, making her look extraordinarily gentle in the darkness.


    He stepped forward and carefully picked her up as if she were a baby.


    Jocelyn was in a light sleep and even though he was moving lightly, she still woke up.


    He opened his eyes and what met his eyes was his good to see face.


    She naturally hooked her arms around his neck and asked softly and morously, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Jocelyn covered her mouth in his arms and yawned, saying, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    However, Noah ignored her and carried her all the way into the lift.


    Taking the exclusive lift, the pair arrived on the first floor surrounded by bodyguards.


    Jocelyn whined lowly in his arms, ¡°Next time when you have a meeting, don¡¯t make me follow, I¡¯ll get a bit bored.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Also, be nicer to your staff in the future, don¡¯t always have a cold face.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay, is there anything else you would like to order? My dear wife.¡±


    Jocelyn thought deeply for a few seconds and shook her head, ¡°Well, no.¡±


    This scene was just seen and heard by a few female executives passing by.


    Although they had long seen how much he doted on Jocelyn, they were still excited and envious again at this moment.


    ¡°I am genuinely curious what exactly did Madame use to subdue him?¡±


    ¡°Whenever he¡¯s with Madame, I always wonder if he has a split personality.¡±


    ¡°If he is even half as good to us as he is to his wife, I will surely go through fire for him.¡±


    Until they were far away, they still didn¡¯t want to take their eyes back from where they had left.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, envy was written all over them.


    ¡­¡­


    Grand Treasure za.


    At this time, Zoe was in the Chanel shop, looking at bags.


    At this moment, she was wearing a most ordinary grey T-shirt with denim shorts, her face was in, and she looked as innocent as a female university student.


    The clerks didn¡¯t even bother with her because she was dressed inly, they were all waiting on the rich women in designer clothes.


    After a quick stroll around, she was soon caught by a white lozenge bag ced in the ss counter.


    She nodded lightly at the bag and looked at a beautiful short-haired attendant who was enthusiastically selecting a bag for a noblewoman and said, ¡°Can you pass this bag to me?¡±

 Chapter 552 It’s just a few words

    The short-haired pretty clerk said lightly, ¡°Miss, that is our brand¡¯s global limited edition, because the colour is not resistant to dirt, it is not to be touched casually.¡±


    Having worked in a luxury shop for a long time, she can tell at a nce what kind of ss a customer is.


    Zoe in front of him, dressed so inly and without even a bag in his hand, looked like a poor man.


    There was absolutely no need for her to waste her energy on a poor woman like that.


    ¡°I know, but I want to buy it,¡± added Zoe.


    ¡°Miss, that bag is three hundred thousand.¡± added the short-haired clerk.


    Just at this time, the noblewoman next to the short-haired clerk went to Zoe, pointed to the bag that Zoe was looking at and said, ¡°Take it to me.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The short-haired clerk then stepped forward attentively and quickly, took the bag out and handed it to the noblewoman.


    Her behavior made Zoe feel extremely ufortable.


    ¡°You must be a high replica businessman, right?¡± The noblewoman said coldly as she scrutinised the bag in her hand.


    Zoe frowned slightly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The woman coldly snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know clearly? Don¡¯t many people who make high quality imitation bags like toe to the counter to see the real thing and then take note of the details so they can go back and imitate it? With this outfit, can you really be here to buy a bag?¡±


    The contempt for her in the eyes of the noblewoman and the short-haired clerk made her feel even more ufortable.


    Outside the shop, Robert saw the two embarrassing his wife.


    Robert¡¯s face, which had been wearing a smile, instantly went cold.


    As soon as the short-haired clerk raised her eyes, she saw Robert.


    Knowing that the rich man was here, she smiled warmly and greeted him, ¡°What brings you here, Mr. Moore?¡±


    Robert gave her a cold look and walked straight over to Zoe, naturally taking her in his arms.


    The short-haired clerk was in a state of shock.


    What?


    Was thispletely unremarkable looking youngdy actually the woman of Mr. Moore?


    She looked so poor, how could she be Mr. Moore¡¯s woman?


    And the noblewoman was dumbfounded.


    Although she didn¡¯t know who the young man in front of her was, but, with his extraordinary bearing and international brand names, he could not be messed with.


    She never dreamed that the woman in front of her, who looked so insignificant, would know such a rich young master.


    Intuition told her that today, she had caused troubles.


    Robert looked coldly at the noblewoman and asked, ¡°Who are you calling a high replica maker?¡±


    The noblewoman was instantly embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±


    Robert coldly snorted, ¡°I know your husband. You go back and tell him that in the future, his cooperation projects with me are all terminated.¡±


    Hearing the word Robert, the noblewoman was confused.


    What? The person is actually, the noble ss of Flento City, Robert?


    The one she¡¯s messing with is actually Robert¡¯s woman?


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Mr. Moore, I¡¯m wrong.¡± the noblewoman took a step forward, folded her hands and looked at Robert, humbly begging for forgiveness.


    However, Robert is not going to put up with her that much.


    Robert raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her coldly, ¡°If apologizing is useful, why do you need the police?¡±


    Robert then looked at the short-haired clerk and added, ¡°Is the quality of all the employees this bad? Wait to receive a resignation letter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zoe subconsciously pulled Robert¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t, forgive her.¡±


    This is what her parents taught her from an early age.


    ¡°Forgive her? But I will not spare anyone who has provoked you.¡± Robert¡¯s tone was domineering.


    Winnie shook her head again, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You want to buy a bag, right? Let¡¯s go across the street.¡± Robert changed the subject, put his arm around her shoulder and headed straight across the street to LV.


    The short-haired clerk waspletely dumbfounded and stepped forward regardless, looking at Robert with folded hands, ¡°Mr. Moore, don¡¯t, I need this job badly.¡±


    ¡°Your work ethic makes me think that you are very unneeded.¡± With those words, Robert walked to the door of the LV counter with Zoe.


    He did not go straight in, but stood at the door and waved towards a clerk.


    Seeing this, the clerk then came forward with great diligence, ¡°Excuse me, what is your order?¡±


    ¡°Pack all the bags here. I¡¯ll take them all.¡± Robert said coldly.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The clerk was smiling at that.


    This was a big deal!


    The noblewomen in the shop, hearing this, were also instantly stunned.


    When Zoe heard this, she clutched Robert¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t need so many bags.¡±


    Robert, ¡°No, you need.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°No.¡±


    Robert, ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡±


    Zoe shut up at once.


    Robert, a man who has always been debauched, said he would kiss her here, so he really would.


    In fact, she knows why Robert is like this.


    He was doing nothing more than that helping her out.


    Make the clerk who lost her job, regret what she did to her today.


    But is it really worth throwing countless amounts of money around in anger just to get a bite out of it?


    And behind them, in the Chanel counter opposite, the short-haired clerk was by now scratching her heart with regret.


    Today, not only did she lose her job, but she also lost a big client!!!


    She really envied that LV clerk.


    If she had just been nicer to Mr. Moore¡¯s woman, then that big order would be hers now.


    And the noblewoman beside her regretted the same.


    The noblewoman dropped the bag in her hand, walked to Robert and Zoe, constantly bowed to make amends, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really sorry, Mr. Moore, and this beautiful woman, please forgive me. Vent your anger on me, do not target our family, please.¡±


    Zoe pulled Robert¡¯s hand and told him to forget it.


    But Robert went straight into the shop with his arm around Zoe and sat down on the fluffy ck sofa.


    Even so, the noblewoman still had no intention of leaving and remained standing quietly at the door.


    Themotion in the shop had attracted countless eyeballs.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the three of them.


    Embarrassed, the noblewoman still not wanted to leave.


    Zoe looked at the noblewoman, once again pulled Robert¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Really forget it. it¡¯s actually just a few words, not so much.¡±

 Chapter 553 Can’t Be Coaxed

    ¡°Not so much? I think it¡¯s very much so, why should a woman who I can¡¯t spare a single serious word from suffer someone else¡¯s wimpiness outside?¡± Robert nced coldly at the noblewoman and added.


    The domineering words warmed Zoe¡¯s heart.


    Zoe, ¡°I know you¡¯re angry, I¡¯m angry too, but she has apologized.¡±


    Robert, however, remained cold, ¡°If you talk again, I¡¯ll get angry, and I can¡¯t be coaxed.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Winnie frowned helplessly at once.


    It looks like Robert has made up his mind.


    She would just have to wait while until he had subsided and talk about it again.


    Having been with Robert for a long time, Zoe now knows Noah very well.


    He was somewhat stubborn.


    If you want to reason with him, you have to wait until his anger has subsided.


    Because of the huge number of bags bought, it took the clerk a whole hour just to type the list.


    An hourter, Robert paid the bill, left the address of the Dream Garden, and put his arm around Zoe, ready to leave.


    At this point, the noblewoman was still standing in the doorway.


    Robert chose to ignore it and walked away with his arm around Zoe.


    The noblewoman followed again, constantly apologizing, all but not wanting to give up, ¡°Mr. Moore, sorry, I am really sorry.¡±


    Robert remained oblivious, pulling Zoe straight ahead, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at the noblewoman like this, Zoe¡¯s heart grew softer and softer.


    But knowing that he was still angry, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Pulling Zoe to the car door, Robert stepped on the elerator hard to the bottom and left quickly.


    ¡°Want something to eat?¡± Robert asked.


    Zoe shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat anything.¡±


    Seeing a milk tea vendor on the side of the road, Robert asked, ¡°You like that milk tea, right? I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±


    With that, he parked himself in front of the milk tea shop across the road and got out of the car straight away, ready to go and stand in line for her to get some milk tea.


    At this point there was a long queue in front of the shop.


    The luxury car immediately caught the eye of countless people when it stopped.


    In full view of everyone, Robert got out of the car and walked straight to the back of the queue to queue up quietly.


    The designer clothes, the 10 million dor sports car behind him and the handsome face all drove the young girls present crazy.


    Such a man fits all the fantasies of a woman, of a prince charming.


    Just at this time, a beauty walked up to Robert, ¡°Handsome, can I have your number?¡±


    Robert frowned slightly, ¡°No.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he walked over from the side, ¡°Mr. Moore, didn¡¯t you hate queuing up to buy things? Howe this day, you even came to the queue yourself?¡±


    The girl in front of him was his former lover.


    She is also a popr anchorwoman called Jenny.


    He naturally broke off with herpletely for the sake of Zoe in the first ce.


    Robert looked pale, ¡°Well, buy something for my wife.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Jenny¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°I think it¡¯s that woman who made you dump everyone, right?¡±


    Robert, from the cigarette case, take out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, lowered his head and lit it, took a puff, and said faintly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    There was nothing he could avoid.


    Jenny became even more envious of Robert¡¯s so-called wife.


    She was really curious as to what kind of a woman it was that could make Robert go to such lengths.


    In the past, she always thought that a man like Robert was too much for any woman to handle.


    It was at this time that Zoe got out of the car, stood in ce, looked at Robert and said in a soft voice, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Robert walked to Zoe, touched her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zoe handed him the phone, which was constantly vibrating, ¡°Your phone keeps ringing.¡±


    Seeing that it was an unimportant number, Robert pressed hang up.


    He exined, ¡°That girl is my previous¡­ well¡­ friend, she just said hello to me. We didn¡¯t talk about anything else, really.¡±


    Looking at Robert¡¯s nervous face, Zoe instantly felt that he was adorable.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh and pinch his face, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, what are you so nervous about? I¡¯m not mad.¡±


    Robert gave three fingers up and added in a serious voice, ¡°Really, I swear.¡±


    Robert then held the Zoe hand, ¡°I know, when a girl says she¡¯s not angry, she¡¯s actually angry.¡±


    Zoeughed helplessly, ¡°Really no.¡±


    All of this fell into the eyes of Jenny who was not far away.


    In her heart, apart from envy and jealousy, there was more than shock.


    So it turns out that Robert can be humble to such an extent in front of a woman?


    Just why was it that the woman who had changed this yboy was not her?


    She felt that she was much better looking than the woman he was with.


    At this moment, she was dying of jealousy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue in line then.¡± Robert once again lightly rubbed Zoe¡¯s hair and returned to Jenny¡¯s side, continuing in line.


    Jenny couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why not me?¡±


    Robert, ¡°No why.¡±


    Jenny, ¡°Then why her?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Because I love her, therefore, it has to be her.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Originally, Jocelyn was still sleepy as hell, but after arriving home and taking a shower, she wasn¡¯t sleepy anymore.


    After applying in her skin care products, she returned to bed.


    At this moment, Noah was sitting at the end of his bed, looking at the work emails in his phone.


    Seeing hering, Noah dominated her and pinned her to the bed ¨C


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Well, what do you say.¡± Noahughed lightly.

 Chapter 554 Ralphie’s Mysterious Identity

    Once again, Jocelyn was teased by her husband and couldn¡¯t help but respond passionately.


    Noah smiled smugly, then let her sit on top of him, enjoying the initiative of the woman he loved.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah was no longer with her.


    The dense kiss marks all over their bodies show how crazy they werest night.


    After waking up with difficulty, she put on some make-up and went into Murphy Group for the regr group meeting.


    After the regr group meeting, she held a separate meeting for the sales department she manages, as well as the design department.


    With her father away from thepany during this time, her scope of work, all of a sudden, has expanded a lot.


    It is said that her father has been taking it easy for a while and has been having fun and getting away from it all.


    The WeChat screenshots of the two of them, apart from some daily work stuff, are of him abroad sending her various photos andpliments.


    While her father was rxed, she was the opposite, with the burden of the entire group falling on her alone.


    However, she was used to it, because this was her future life.


    Even her future will be even busier than it is now.


    Because the career blueprint she has outlined in her head goes far beyond the immediate.


    She wants to break new ground and get bigger and bigger.


    And this means that she will be under even more pressure.


    If you are under pressure, it means you are improving all the time, and if you want to wear the crown, you have to bear the weight.


    The world is fair, you can only reap more fruitful results than others if you give more than others.


    Life is only a few dozen years, so when will we not fight now?


    In the midst of sessive meetings, a whole morning passed.


    By the time she returned to her office, Jocelyn felt that her throat was on the verge of smoking and her whole body was even more sore.


    In the afternoon she has to go over to Wonhay to inspect the sea park that is building there, and in the evening she has to look at X Entertainment¡¯s trainee profiles.


    She has a lot on her te today.


    In order to save time, she casually made instant noodle in her office.


    After about two hours, she arrived at the entrance to the site of Wonhay Sea Paradise.


    The outside of the sea park has beenpleted.


    From the outside, it looks like a huge pce on the sea.


    The pure white European European pce style building stands dominantly on the edge of the sea.


    Luxurious and atmospheric.


    Sitting in the car, watching all this, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth then curved into a satisfied curve.


    She genuinely felt a great sense of achievement when she saw how well something she had designed with her own hands had been finished.


    Just then the bouncer opened the car door for her.


    Immediately afterwards, a staff member wearing a helmet walked up to Jocelyn.


    This man is known to Jocelyn, the supervisor of this Sea Paradise project, called Ralphie.


    The man looked at her respectfully and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Murphy, pleasee with me.¡±


    He then deliberately held down his excitement and guided Jocelyn into the paradise.


    After entering the park, several people went to collect their helmets and put them on their heads, after which they began to walk around under the leadership of Ralphie.


    After making some serious rounds, Jocelyn saw that it was about time and walked out of the amusement park, apanied by Ralphie.


    With Ralphie, she felt that this man was very straightforward aftering into contact with him.


    It¡¯s the straightforward personality.


    Standing at the entrance, Jocelyn excitedly took several pictures of the amusement park¡¯s facade.


    At this time, Ralphie looked at her back and said, ¡°Miss Murphy.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Ralphie, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not happy about here?¡±


    Ralphie shook his head.


    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not happy with the ce, he just wants a WeChat of her.


    He knew that she was married, but he still wanted to have her contact.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Even with the most ordinary folk inside, she was gentle.


    When he first saw her picture, he fell in love at first sight, and today, seeing her in person, he likes her even more.


    Today he is not even qualified to take the initiative with the matter of adding friends.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Someone bullied you?¡±


    Ralphie shook his head again, ¡°No one bullied me.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°So what happened to you?¡±


    Ralphie smiled, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m off then.¡±


    She then waved her hand towards Ralphie and turned to get into her red Maserati.


    Ralphie stood in ce and watched Jocelyn leave.


    Until she was far away, he still didn¡¯t bother to withdraw his gaze.


    It was at this time that his mobile phone vibrated.


    The numbers on the screen are all 0 except for one 1.


    He grimaced and pressed the hang-up.


    It was at this time that the number called again.


    He frowned deeply and pressed answer with a look of impatience, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    ¡°Young master, your father is dying.¡± a man¡¯s voice rang out.

 Chapter 555 Look at people’s twenties

    ¡°Then let him go to hell and don¡¯t call me again.¡±


    He then cked out the number and went inside the amusement park with a cold face.


    The moment he turned around, his eyes, however, were unconsciously red.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It was already after six o¡¯clock when Jocelyn returned to Flento City.


    Noah was in his office, looking into hisptop, giving a meeting to the staff of various departments.


    Theputer screen is split into several pieces.


    One piece represents a sector.


    In each piece, there are people sitting all over the ce.


    Noah is dressed in a white shirt with ck trousers, all over his body, without a single crease in sight.


    With a loose ck haircut, he looks handsome.


    His expression was extremely focused, with a clear and cold look in his eyes and a powerful aura that was enough to shock everyone.


    All the employees of the various departments of thepany, all sitting upright, listened to what he had to say.


    Even though he was not at his heels, no one, however, dared to treat this meeting casually.


    ¡­


    Jocelyn originally wanted to make another trip back to Murphy Group, but seeing howte it was, she nned to go home.


    So, she drove all the way forward while calling Noah.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to go home. Have you arrived home yet? I want to eat your handmade food tonight.¡± Jocelyn asked straightforwardly.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah was still sitting in front of hisptop, because just now his hand had identally touched the amplification, at this moment Jocelyn¡¯s voice spread out in the office.


    The staff at the bottom, who were listening carefully to Noah, were all shocked.


    Noah didn¡¯t care, he just unhurriedly cancelled the amplification, got up, walked to the huge floor-to-ceiling window, looked at the congested city below his feet and said, ¡°Sure, what kind of food do you want to eat?¡±


    Although Noah had walked away, the employees in the various departments could still hear clearly.


    The crowd on camera looked increasingly bizarre.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Just your usual cooking will do, are you home?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a meeting. will be home soon.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Forget it then, I¡¯ll cook myself.¡±


    Noah, ¡°No need. Wait for me toe home and cook for you, I¡¯ll be done here soon.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the groceries then.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two then hung up at the same time.


    Noah slowly turned around, resumed his indifferent face and returned to the front of theputer.


    On the screen, the employees, whose eyes were full of weird expressions, saw himing and all of them returned to sitting upright.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for today¡¯s meeting.¡± Noah said indifferently.


    He then closed theputer.


    The next second, the wholepany exploded, the generalpany group went straight to madness.


    [Didn¡¯t we say that the meeting was going tost until 7:00 today? Madame said she wanted to eat and then he left?]


    [Actually, I don¡¯t think we have anything to be shocked about, do we? It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve seen him like this.]


    [I¡¯m curious now, how did Jocelyn manage to be able to call on our president so freely?]


    [What I¡¯m more curious about is what methods Jocelyn used to get a man like Noah to dote on her so much.]


    [I personally suggest that Madame publish a book on how to tame her husband, it will definitely sell well.]


    Because Noah was not in this group, so people chatted more recklessly.


    On the other hand, in the special assistant¡¯s office, Tom was staring at the messages in the group.


    Looking at what the staff said, Tom silently pushed the silver silk-rimmed eyes on the bridge of his nose, thinking: in fact, what you are curious about, I am also curious.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jocelyn first went to the supermarket and bought groceries, after which she carried her things and returned home.


    She had just arrived home and Noah entered the door.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Noah has a ck suit casually slung over his arm, obviously tired from a long day, but not a trace of fatigue on his body.


    Seeing Jocelyn, his cold, austere face instantly had a smile on it, ¡°Heavy?¡±


    With that, he lifted therge shopping bag she was holding into his own hands.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I am not that pretentious, it¡¯s not heavy.¡±


    Noah doted and lightly rubbed her hair, ¡°Alright, go and sit down, I¡¯ll go and cook for you.¡±


    ¡°How about I help you? I¡¯ll work with you on the ingredients.¡± Jocelyn asked with interest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you go and get some rest. It¡¯s been a tiring day.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not tired.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s voice, as soft and sticky as ever, said.


    Noah, ¡°y games then,  do you marry me for cooking?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯ll spoil me.¡±


    In the light of themp, the woman he loved grew more and more beautiful.

 Chapter 556 Have the most resources

    ¡°I just want to spoil you.¡± Noah lightly put down the things in his hand and naturally took her into his arms.


    Jocelyn was stillughing, ¡°Then in case I do get spoiled to the point ofwlessness by you one day, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    She feels spoiled already.


    For example, she is now gettingzy when ites to cooking.


    She is also not as active as she used to be in cleaning up the house.


    At home, she is doing less and less, but Noah is doing more and more.


    She thought that if she said it out loud, most likely no one would believe that this man would be willing to waste his time cooking for her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Noah spoke lowly in her ear, ¡°My woman can have anything you want.¡±


    The sexy voice, once again, tantalised her.


    Gives Jocelyn a sense of total security.


    Jocelyn smiled lightly, ¡°As long as you love me, I don¡¯t care about the rest.¡±


    Noah cupped her face with both hands, ¡°Well, actually, once in a while, you could care less about something.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of confusion, ¡°Like what?¡±


    Noah whispered in her ear, ¡°For example, when in bed, you don¡¯t have to care what position I have to use for sex.¡±


    Jocelyn was instantly flushed by his molestation.


    She clenched her fist in embarrassment and lightly punched towards Noah¡¯s tight muscles, ¡°Noah! Can you stop thinking about it all the time.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You refused to agree to me ying some new positions.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Go and cook.¡±


    Noah, ¡°As you wish, my wife.¡±


    He nted a shallow kiss on her forehead.


    He then carried the bag and went into the kitchen.


    Jocelyn sat down on the sofa, cross-legged, hugging herptop and opening League of Legends.


    These days, she is very busy and has absolutely no time to y games.


    She was worried that she was rusty, so she was ready to y a game.


    It¡¯s just as well to rx after a tense day.


    After rxing and having a dinner, she can befortable and get back to work.


    She was just about to y the game when a message popped up in her phone, on the Fishing App: XS vs DG, starting soon.


    Jocelyn exited the game and clicked on the match live stream.


    It¡¯s been a bit of a rough patch for the XS team, losing both of their previous matches.


    Alex is in a particrly bad state, so she wanted to keep a good eye on it.


    When she entered the studio, the members were already sitting in front of their respectiveputers and the BP had beenpleted.


    On the XS, topne yer Calista, wild Troll, midne yer Gargoyle and bottomne Euphrates and Tam.


    On the opposite side, it was topne yer Orne, Wild Leopard, midne yer Hair Bar, and bottomne EZ and Titan.


    The pop-ups in the live stream soon was nearly covering the entire screen.


    XS team is so much more popr than the opposite.


    So, the whole pop-up was about XS, with some people cheering and others cursing Alex.


    To cheer everyone on, Jocelyn topped up 500, 000 and started giving gifts to each yer.


    The live studio pop-ups were a constant reminder that Jojo was sending super rockets to various yers.


    Soon, the live stream pop-ups was getting more.


    [This person is princess, right? The gift is like a free gift.]


    [Impressive.]


    [Jocelyn, look at me, I¡¯m super into you.]


    Looking at these pop-ups, Jocelyn had long been ustomed to them, so there was no big ripple inside, she just silently turned off the pop-ups and watched the game carefully.


    The first was good upfront.


    By the middle, Alex was on top and died several times in a row.


    And it defeated.


    She subconsciously opened the pop-up to look at it.


    As expected, the pop-ups were full of curses ¨C


    [This is the world¡¯s number one topne yer? I think it¡¯s the world number one go to hell.]


    [Alex, I suggest you hurry up and retire, don¡¯t dy the future of other yers.]


    [Is Alex so bad now? Howe so many mistakes?]


    The pop-ups were as harsh as she had imagined they would be.


    That¡¯s the way it is in gaming, if you lose, you got cursed.


    Alex has such a style of y in his own right, ys aggressively and likes to press the opposite side like crazy.


    Once upon a time, many miracle regiments, and those amazing operations, all because, he was not afraid to die.


    It¡¯s just thattely, looking at the operation, there seems to be a lot less detail and it does seem a bit different from what it used to be.


    Second round.


    The XS side picked Lucian for Alex.


    He opened the game and was caught and killed twice more by the opposite side for pressing the line too hard.


    This also led to apleteck of dominance in the early stages of the topne.


    By the end of the game, the topne was straight through.


    In the end, XS lost 0:2 to the DG team.


    The moment she watched their base being destroyed, Jocelyn¡¯s emotions, too, were indescribably lost.


    As far as the eye could see, all of the pop-ups were full of curses.


    [Alex, you have he most resources but you made it worse!]


    [Retire, what did you y?]


    [Jocelyn suffer a loss.]


    Just then, on screen, two handsome malementators, Lele and Ben, were even more outspoken ¨C


    Lele: ¡°I think that Alex has been really very lowtely and haspletely lost his dominance in the topne.¡±


    Ben: ¡°I think so too, he¡¯s been on a real downwardtely, seems like a different person.¡±


    Joy: ¡°Maybe, that¡¯s the reality, every yer is like that, there¡¯s always someone on top and no one stays there always.¡±

 Chapter 557 Praise

    Ben: ¡°Yes. in fact Alex¡¯s reign in the topne has not been short, perhaps now in the LPL¡¯s topne, there really is a new king to be born.¡±


    The pop-ups are a mess.


    Jocelyn had a headache watching it, so she turned it off again.


    The screen was a lot morefortable at once.


    Although the whole game was ufortable to watch, she did figure out what the problem was.


    Alex seems to be like this because something is wrong with his mind.


    Several times, five men on the opposite side grabbed him, he should have run but didn¡¯t.


    She felt she needed to talk to this person.


    On the other side, Alex walked into the lounge with his head hanging down after their game.


    The members of the XS are collectively autistic.


    Among them, Alex is the most autistic.


    His eyes no longer had the look of spirit that he once had. He sat down on the sofa with his head hanging down and silently closed his eyes as tears silently slipped down his face.


    His silver-grey fringes slightly cover his eyes, making him look extraordinarily dishevelled.


    He feels like he¡¯s slipping a lottely and he¡¯s panicking.


    However, the more he panics, the more he misses, and the more he misses, the more he doubts himself.


    He seems to be caught in a vicious circle.


    In all the time he has been ying, there has never been a moment when he has doubted himself, he has always been confident and at ease.


    But now he was beginning to wonder.


    He opened his eyes and looked at his mobile phone, thoseizens abused him with words, his mood was extraordinarily bad.


    He felt that everyone was right, he really didn¡¯t have that dominance anymore.


    Soon, his teammates, who had gathered around, began to help him find fault with the day,ining constantly.


    Immediately afterwards, the president, Bob, frowned and came over, looking at Alex and said, ¡°What the hell did you y today? Think for yourself, how to get back your state.¡±


    The team manager, Simon, also opened up, ¡°Yeah, better not let yourself slide any further.¡±


    Word for word, Alex was ufortable, but unable to refute it.


    He doubted himself even more and became even more frustrated.


    It was at this time that the call came in from Jocelyn.


    When Alex saw the call, he drew a sheepish breath backwards, walked to the window and pressed answer, ¡°Boss.¡±


    The immacte ss reflects his face, which is lost at the moment.


    ¡°Alex, I watched the game. Are you not confident anymore?¡± Jocelyn asked bluntly.


    Alex also didn¡¯t shy away from nodding, ¡°Yes, I suspect that I am already slipping and can¡¯t y anymore.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Jocelyn, ¡°No, you are still at the top, believe me, you are the best. As long as you stabilize your mind and find your original self, you will win.¡±


    She believed that his poor state was due to his mind, not his operation.


    He was still so young that he could never be operating down.


    And at this time, what she has to do is not to criticise, but to keep encouraging him and giving him confidence.


    Alex let out a long sigh, a strange glint in his eyes.


    It was a period when everyone said that he had slipped, and everyone was finding fault with him and criticising him.


    Only Jocelyn came tofort him, to encourage him, to tell him that he was still a good person and not to doubt himself.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve always been the best in my heart, you¡¯re the world¡¯s No. 1 topne yer. Hurry up and get that confident you back.¡±


    Hearing this, Alex couldn¡¯t help but smile instantly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t slipped. You¡¯re the best one in my mind, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to return as king, as long as you get your mind right, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jocelyn reassured him once again.


    Alex¡¯s heart was warmed.


    She never knew just how much encouragement she brought to him with those words.


    Now he was like a man in the desert, about to die of thirst, and she was the one to hand him water.


    ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Come to the game, we¡¯ll y together. We¡¯ll get the best one of you back, OK?¡±


    Alex was instantly moved to tears, ¡°Okay, boss.¡±


    He¡¯s made up his mind, he¡¯s going to y for XS until he retires!


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn called Bob and asked them to encourage Alex and not to dampen his self-confidence.


    After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn opened up the XS Team¡¯s hypertext.


    Inside, all the fans are crying out.


    Team fans are collectively dissing Alex, while Alex¡¯s fans are frantically screaming for Alex


    With everything that was going on made Jocelyn¡¯s head spin and she finally just stopped looking.


    She has high hopes for XS team.


    She hopes that the team will do well and she hopes that Alex will be good.


    Apart from the team¡¯s performance, a bigger part of the reason is that he is a yer she likes a lot.


    She didn¡¯t want to watch the genius fall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Jocelyn gave up on work and went straight into the study and turned on his desktop, apanying Alex over and over again on the double row to help him find his confidence.


    The two of them are ying while voicing.


    Whenever Alex showed up for a good operation, Jocelyn would desperately praise him.


    And with her praise, sure enough, Alex¡¯s state has improved significantly and is starting to feel like he¡¯s at his peak.


    The result was a source of great satisfaction to Jocelyn.


    At three o¡¯clock in the morning, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t stay up any longer and went back to her room.


    On the other hand, Alex had no intention of sleeping and kept practising as hard as he could.


    Jocelyn¡¯s reassurance convinced him that he wasn¡¯t that bad.


    And the praise from Jocelyn makes him find his confidence again.


    He could feel his operation returning to its peak again, and he wanted to find his state straight away.


    ¡­


    When Jocelyn returned to her room, Noah was already asleep.


    In order to avoid disturbing him, every movement of Jocelyn is very light.


    She went into the bathroom first and took a shower, then tiptoed back into the room andy down on the bed, and as soon as she did, Noah pressed right down.


    Jocelyn resisted sexually cing her hands against his chest and began to wearily beg for mercy, ¡°Not today, I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    ¡°Quite addicted toplimenting other men? Huh? Is it that I didn¡¯t work hard enoughst night, so that you still have the strength to praise others?¡± Jocelynughed lightly and hurriedly informed Noah of the reason why she did so.

 Chapter 558 Antiques Market

    When he finished, Jocelynughed lowly.


    Noah rolled onto his back with satisfaction and held her tightly in his arms.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly, ¡°Do you know you look like kid right now?¡±


    Noah, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯re even jealous of kid, you¡¯re so childish.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, searing kisses covered her lips.


    It had been a long time before Noah reluctantly withdrew from her body and let go of her, his hands continued to hold her face, with a bit of aggravation in his tone, ¡°But howe I¡¯ve never heard youpliment me like that before?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so naive.¡± said Jocelyn,ughing softly again.


    With those words, she took the initiative to hook her arms around his neck and added, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re superb!¡±


    ¡°Honey, especially in bed, you are exceptionally capable and leaves me satisfied.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best husband in the whole world.¡±


    Jocelyn kept praising her husband non-stop and finally saw Noah smile. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Why did she feel that this man was much more childish than before?


    Is that all that matters to him?


    ¡°You¡¯re so childish.¡±


    Howe she hadn¡¯t realized before that Noah had such a side?


    As she spoke, Jocelyn¡¯s stomach began to rumble.


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah, but I can hold out until dawn.¡±


    Noah lightly rubbed her hair, ¡°I¡¯ll go and make you something to eat. I¡¯ll make you a pasta, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯ste.¡±


    It was sote, she just couldn¡¯t bear it and let him go down and toss him again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± he said, and he got up and turned on the light.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Jocelyn got up decisively and looked at Noah and said again.


    ¡°How can I find such a good wife if you are starving?¡± Noah couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up, no matter how cruel and indifferent Noah was outside, at home, he was always gentle to her.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to see you tossing and turning in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°For you, how tired I am, I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Seeing that his mind was made up, Jocelyn nodded helplessly, ¡°Alright then, it feels like you¡¯re really good at doing everything.¡±


    Noah smiled, ¡°There are things I can¡¯t do.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry, ¡°What is it?¡±


    There was nothing, she felt, that he wouldn¡¯t do.


    Noah caressed her cheek with one hand, ¡°I will not fail to love you.¡±


    With a deep look at her, he left the room, leaving her with a straight, slender back.


    In the gap of waiting for Noah, Jocelyn opened her phone and began to read the information about opening an antiquepany, as well as opening a gemstone mine and a gold mine.


    These days, when she has time, she is thinking about the path she wants to take in the future.


    She thought it through.


    Right now, whether she gambles on stones or picks up antiques, there is really not much point.


    If she wants to make a lot of money, then you need to do a bigger business.


    For example, opening her own gemstone mine, mining gemstone mines, gold mines.


    She believed that with her eyes she would have no problem findingrge gem mines, gold mines, or anything at all.


    For example, opening an antiquespany, acquiring and selling antiques, and so on.


    As long as she has these eyes, it¡¯s easy to identify treasures.


    As for picking up antiques, or gambling on rocks, it would have to be a hobby.


    If she wants to make bigger money, then she needs to make a bigger deal.


    Having made arge amount of money, she was able to keep expanding the various businesses she had under her belt.


    It is also possible to expand the size of her home group.


    When Noah entered the door with his pasta, he happened to see Jocelyn searching for the paperwork needed to open a gold mine.


    Seeing this scene, Noah asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Want to open a gold mine?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Not just gold mines, I¡¯ve thought about it, raw stone mines, and antiques, I want to get them all. I have these eyes now, and it¡¯s no problem at all if I want to make some money to get these things.¡±


    Since God has given her these eyes, she must let them bring her maximum benefit.


    Noah has never been more clear Jocelyn¡¯s heart.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Noah smiled, ¡°Yeah, go ahead and do it whenever you want.¡±


    Jocelyn had a few probing looks in her eyes, ¡°Will you support me?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I support you in whatever you want to do.¡±


    After saying that, Noah then put the things on the bedside table, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, how much do you need the start-up capital?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head and pointed to her eyes, ¡°They can help me get the money I want to get, no money to go to the original stone market and antique market walk on the line, besides, I have a lot of savings myself. ¡±


    Noah said with a straight face, ¡°OK, then if you need anything,e and find me.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Becausest night was so crazy, she didn¡¯t wake up naturally until noon the next day.


    Opening her eyes and washing up, she went into Murphy Group.


    Once everything was over and done with until after three o¡¯clock, she stretched hard and continued to look through, opening gold and gem mines as well as antique shops.


    Then drove to the market, thergest antique market in Flento City.


    Outside the market, she and her twelve bodyguards found a ce to park their cars before the group marched into the market.


    On either side, all of them are antique shops.


    With what he knew about antiques, Jocelyn began to wander from stall to stall.


    Wandering around, she found nothing of value.


    In a market like this, she can buy the real thing if she has the eyes to see it.


    If not, the odds are that she will only buy a fake.


    While strolling to a small stall located in the middle of the market, Jocelyn was caught by a bronze mirror covered with copper and green, which caught her eye.


    The bronze mirror, which is twice asrge as an ordinary bronze mirror, and twice as thick, also has a gap in the middle.


    It appears that tworge mirrors have been put together.

 Chapter 559 Bronze Mirror

    The bronze mirror, which does not appear to be anything special in appearance, is very roughly made.


    The exterior is covered in a pale green patina, but this patina does not look like it has been left behind by normal ageing.


    More like, made by hand.


    At first nce it is the product of a recent assembly line.


    Intuition told her that something should be trapped in the sandwich of the two bronze mirrors.


    And its rough, unassuming shape is there to protect that which is inside.


    She guessed that some collector from the recent past had made these rubbish looking bronze mirrors to prevent theft, and had ced the items inside the bronze mirrorpartment.


    The reason for the flow of this bronze mirror on the face may be due to some special reason.


    With this in mind, Jocelyn approached the bronze mirror, leaned down, propped her hands on her knees and took a serious look at it.


    She then turned on her see-through eyes.


    Soon, her gaze prated the bronze mirror.


    What came into view was a painting.


    Surprisingly, it was a linen print by Picasso.


    The painting was still signed by him in the lower right hand corner!


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart burst with joy.


    Surely there is something in here, and it¡¯s a treasure worth a lot of money.


    Surprisingly, it is a Spanish Picasso.


    As far as she knows, there are very few authentic Picassos in cirction today, most of which are in collections and would never be in the market.


    The selling price of each one is in the region of 200 million.


    She has, this time, really made a fortune.


    Retracting her gaze, Jocelyn pressed down her heart¡¯s joy and looked at the middle-aged male owner sitting in front of the stall and asked, ¡°Boss, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°Hamish.¡± The owner said.


    ¡°Hanish.  How much do you want for this bronze mirror?¡±


    When she finished, she pointed to the bronze mirror in front of her.


    ¡°You are really discerning, this bronze mirror is medieval.¡± said Hanish with a smile, ¡°If you really want it, how about I sell it to you for half a million?¡±


    Hearing this from Hanish, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly.


    Is this taking her for a fool?


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Picasso¡¯s painting cost minimum 200 million.


    With more, it could reach 300 million.


    If she bought it for half a million, she had made a fortune, so it had to be a deal.


    ¡°Okay.¡± smiled Jocelyn.


    Hanish was dumbfounded, ¡°Good.¡±


    He had received this mirror for fifty.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to sell it for half a million. This is really good luck from heaven!


    He¡¯s made a fortune today! Some idiots are easy to be fooled! This woman in front of him was good looking, but not brainy.


    Hanish thought that God had only given her beauty but not her intelligence.


    He was going crazy with joy, but couldn¡¯tugh. He could only keep holding it in.


    Jocelyn smiled, wrote a cheque and handed it to him with both hands.


    Having taken the cheque, Hanish instantly got even more excited!


    The bodyguards behind Jocelyn began to look at each other.


    If it were real, it would be impossible to sell it for half a million, because it is a medieval object!


    When passers-by saw Jocelyn paying, they all secretly despised Jocelyn for being a fool.


    When Charles walked a short distance away from Jocelyn, he saw her in the crowd at a nce.


    He walked near to Jocelyn and greeted her, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Jocelyn looked at Charles next to her, a sh of consternation under her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s really too much of a coincidence. I didn¡¯t get to introduce myself properlyst time, today I¡¯ll start by formally introducing myself, my name is Jocelyn Murphy.¡±


    After saying that, she took the initiative to extend her hand towards Charles.


    Charles hastily shook her hand politely and said, ¡°I know, I¡¯m here to find some goodies, so were you?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    With that, she gestured to the bronze mirror in front of her.


    The male owner and the owner¡¯s wife could not help but give Jocelyn a nk look at the same time when they saw her smiling face, both of them thought that she was a fool with no brain.


    Hanish knew Charles and knew that he was a professional antique appraiser.


    He looked at Jocelyn with a flustered face and said, ¡°As the rules of the antique business, you can¡¯t return what you buy. You know it, right? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t go back on her word.¡± Charles looked at Hanish and said.


    He then ced his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°Because in here, there might be something.¡±


    When Hanish heard this, the smile on his face waspletely frozen.


    And the male owner and the owner¡¯s wife of the shop next to them froze, and the two began to look at each other.


    Hanish, ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s in here?¡±


    His wife, ¡°Yes, what do you mean?¡±


    Looking at Hanish, he smiled, ¡°You should have the set of tools for repairing antiques, right?¡±


    Hanish froze and nodded.


    Charles, ¡°Can I borrow it?¡±


    Nodding once again, Hanish then stared nkly at Charles and guided him, along with Jocelyn, inside his shop.


    The bodyguard behind Jocelyn, who then picked up the heavy bronze mirror, followed.


    The owner of the other shop and the owner¡¯s wife, out of curiosity, followed them in.


    There is plenty of space inside the shop, which is 50 square feet.


    Like a typical antique shop, it is decorated in a traditional style, with a theme of deep red and white.


    All around are high shelves of antiques.


    It is covered with a wide variety of high-end porcin.


    However, she could tell from one look that they contained mostly forgeries.


    Soon, Hanish greeted them and led them to a hidden and concealed door inside the shop.


    This is a workroom with arge table and a chair.


    The table is covered with various tools for tinkering with antiques.


    As soon as he entered, one of the bodyguards immediately ced the bronze mirror on the work table.


    Immediately afterwards, Charles sat down in front of the table and carefully examined the seam at the thick edge of the bronze mirror.

 Chapter 560 The Real Picasso

    While Jocelyn, the other bodyguards, as well as Hanish and the couple, gathered around Charles and waited quietly.


    After carefully looking around the bronze mirror, Charles soon found a ckened glue mark in a crevice.


    Seeing this, Charles¡¯s fat face immediately revealed a satisfied smile, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s two bronze mirrors stuck together.¡±


    With those words, he impatiently picked up the dissolver he had on hand and began to carefully dip a cotton swab into it and apply it to the gap at the edge of the mirror.


    After a short while, he then picked up a toothpick and carefully ced it where the glue marks had originally been found, sticking the tip into it.


    Sure enough, the tip of the toothpick enters a small piece and the edge of the bronze mirror, arger gap appears.


    Charles smiled gratefully and pried the bronze mirror open directly.


    The next second, in the middle of the bronze mirror, the painting presented itself to the crowd.


    At this time, all those present were stunned.


    Jocelyn was the only one who was calm and collected throughout.


    Looking at the group of people who had originally dismissed her as a fool, Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°This actually has something in it?!¡± Hanish excitedly pointed at the piece, his eyes full of incredibility.


    He then subconsciously tried to reach for the piece of paper to see what it was.


    Intuition tells him that this is definitely a very valuable painting.


    Otherwise it could not have been hidden so tightly.


    As his hand was about to touch the painting, Charles reached out and blocked his hand, ¡°Since this is no longer yours, you are not qualified to touch it.¡±


    Surprisingly, Hanish was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Miss Murphy,e and open it yourself.¡± said Charles, looking at Jocelyn respectfully.


    Jocelyn lift up one of the bronze mirrors.


    An unpublished portrait of a woman by Picasso crashed into the crowd.


    When everyone saw that the painting was signed ¡°Picasso¡±, they all choked.


    Even Charles, at this moment, was choking! Is it actually a Picasso work?


    ¡°Picasso¡­ is it actually the great painter Picasso? That Picasso who can sell a real painting for as much as 200 million.¡± Hanish waspletely shocked.


    ¡°How could this happen? How could something like this be hidden inside such an insignificant fake medieval bronze mirror? This time, this woman is rich!¡± The eyes of the onlookers were all filled with desire for that painting.


    ¡°How did this happen? I always thought that the bronze mirror was the most ordinary junk goods, but I never thought that there was something of great value hidden inside. Could it be a fake? Picasso¡¯s works, now we already know, all collected into the private collections of various collectors. The rest are all fakes.¡± Hanish added.


    He would have liked it to be a forgery, so that he would not have felt so psychologically disillusioned.


    Charles smiled, picked up the magnifying ss, looked seriously at the fiction stretched out in Jocelyn¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Sorry, this is really the real Picasso.¡±


    Hanish waspletely dumbfounded and subconsciously took a step backwards, how could this be true?


    ¡°A real Picasso!! I never thought that in my lifetime, I would actually be able to see a real Picasso painting!!!¡± The onlooker boss muttered to himself and stared nkly at the picture, unable to resist taking a few steps forward.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What a surprise.¡± Hanish is now on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, this painting at least can be sold for 200 million, or even if more, several hundred million is also possible. Picasso¡¯s works is not avable for sale. As long as you want to sell it, there will be people who will buy it for any amount of money.¡± Charles looked at Jocelyn and added.


    Once again, Hanish felt that he was about to suffocate.


    In the next second, he raised his hand and smacked himself twice across the face, ¡°I¡¯m stupid!¡±


    With those words, he stomped his foot hard.


    ¡°Hanish, based on antique business rules, you can¡¯t go back on what you¡¯ve sold.¡± Charles said again.


    Hanish didn¡¯t say a word, just looked at the authentic Picasso painting in near despair.


    In his mind, a voice kept shouting on a desperate loop, ¡°You lost 200 million!¡±


    ¡°I was secretly happy and thought I¡¯d met a fool, not realizing that I was the fool myself!¡± Hanish once again muttered to himself, alreadypletely unaware of paying attention to the wording.


    He was really going crazy.


    But that¡¯s all hundreds of thousands and he doesn¡¯t feel too much about it yet.


    But now that¡¯s 200 million!!! With this 200 million, why does he still need to open an antique shop? Take his wife and go out for a trip, doesn¡¯t it sound good?


    200 million can buy many houses in Flento City?


    ¡°How did you also see, Charles, that there was something wrong with this bronze mirror?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Charles smiled, ¡°It should be the same as you, feel the bronze mirror abnormal in thickness and size, like there is something hidden inside.¡± Charles added.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Charles, you really have a good vision.¡±


    Hanish, ¡°The one with the least vision is me.¡±


    Charles scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°Not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Charles, friend me in WeChat.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Jocelyn put the real Picasso away and handed it to the bodyguard next to her.


    She took out her phone and added Charles as a friend in WeChat.

 Chapter 561 Time Antique Shop

    ¡°Miss, I want to ask, can¡¯t you return this painting to me?¡± Hanish was really reluctant!


    ¡°You were just telling me about the rules of the trade. You know the rules of the trade so well, and now you actually want to break them?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Yeah, you know the rules of the trade so well, how can you do that?.¡± Charles could not help but taunt.


    The others all looked at the painting with red eyes.


    The pill-headed male boss cautiously said, ¡°Miss, can you sell it to me with low price?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Charles, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    He immediately dared not speak.


    It¡¯s just that the admiration for Jocelyn in his heart is like a torrent of water stretching out.


    In the next second, he went to Jocelyn, bowed, and looked at Jocelyn reverently and humbly begged, ¡°Miss, can I worship you as a teacher? I see that you really know a lot about antiques. I¡¯ll ask you to be my teacher, okay?¡±


    She genuinely felt quite awkward in the face of such a scene.


    However, this was not the first time she had experienced such a scene, so it did note as much of a surprise to her.


    She just subconsciously took a step back, bent down, helped the man up, and said modestly, ¡°This is not necessary. I¡¯m actually nothing great, just a bit of luck. ¡±


    Immediately after that, Hanish also began to say, ¡°And me, ept me as your student. Do not be modest, I think you are really much more greater than those of us who have been in the collection world for decades. Please teach us.¡±


    Two start arguing, think they should be more qualified to be Jocelyn¡¯s student.


    While the two men were being cockfighters, Jocelyn calmly took her bodyguard and headed straight outside.


    Charles looked at the two of them like fools before following in Jocelyn¡¯s footsteps.


    Seeing that Jocelyn had left, Hanish immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t go.¡±


    However, Jocelyn didn¡¯t even turn her head back.


    Out the door, Charles squeezed in front of Jocelyn andughed, ¡°These two are so funny.¡±


    Jocelyn thought of the image just now and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Charles, how much do you make a month when you work at the Age Antique Shop?¡±


    Charles responded truthfully, ¡°Well, it¡¯s about 10, 000 a month.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°How about I give you ten times the money and youe work for me?¡±


    Hearing this amount, Charles was immediately impressed, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah, I will soon open an antiquepany, in the future, when I am not in thepany, treasure appreciation work will be left to you, how about it?¡±


    Charles said without thinking, ¡°Sure, when are you going to work?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Probably in a month or two, mypany has not yet opened, there will be a lot of preparatory work. After going well, it will take a month or two, by then I call you.¡±


    Charles is a man with a unique vision and very solid expertise.


    Most importantly, he seems to be rtively honest and straightforward.


    So, Jocelyn is willing to use him. When the timees for the antiquepany to open up, she will need a reliable right-hand man.


    Even if today, without such a coincidence, she will go to him when the antiquepany is opened up.


    Charles heavily nodded, ¡°Okay, I will definitely go when the timees, either you put the painting away first, or just sell it, it¡¯s not safe to hold it in your hand all the time.¡± Charles added.


    ¡°I will sell it.¡± so that she has the money to start her antiquepany.


    ¡°Okay, I will take you to the front, there is a big antique shop up ahead that will take it and will pay a high price.¡± Charles enthusiastically guided Jocelyn forward.


    ¡°Good.¡± Jocelyn smiled and followed Charles all the way forward.


    He and Jocelyn, one fat and the other slim, walk together in stark contrast.


    The bodyguards, following close behind the pair, did not dare to cken off in any way.


    Following Charles¡¯ footsteps, Jocelyn made her way to a huge antique shop, Time Antiques, located at the innermost part of the antique market.


    This shop is thergest in the whole market.


    There are two floors in total, in the traditional style.


    At this point, the shop¡¯s doors are wide open, and from the outside it is clear that the interior is filled with tall shelves of traditional burgundy antiques.


    Each shelf is filled with an assortment of antiques.


    After looking around for a moment, Jocelyn took the first step and went into the shop.


    As soon as the shop entered, arge carved rosewood counter was set up, and in front of it, sat an old man with a gray hair and dressed in a dark red coarse Tang suit.


    At this moment the old man is wearing old-fashioned sses and holding a magnifying ss in his hand, surveying the blue and white porcin vase in his hand.


    She recognised the old man immediately.


    He is the one she met by chance when she was with Allie at the night market, the president of the Antique Association, Sean.


    Just then, Sean slowly lifted his head.


    When he saw Jocelyn, Sean stood up and walked to her, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled faintly, ¡°Yes, hello.¡±


    With that, she offered her hand towards him.


    Sean took her hand, ¡°You really impressed me. You really know a lot about antiques.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head and responded modestly, ¡°No, actually I only know bit, and it was just luck that day.¡±


    The corners of Sean¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°You are still quite modest. You can here to buy or sell?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Sell.¡±


    With that, she reached out her hand towards the bodyguard behind her, who was holding a real Picasso.


    The bodyguard respectfully presented the real work with both hands.


    Jocelyn handed it to Sean with both hands and said, ¡°I have a real Picasso here, are you interested?¡±


    ¡°Picasso?¡± Sean was stunned straight away when he heard that.

 Chapter 562 Eight Billion

    A genuine Picasso is a rare find for antique lovers.


    The authentic works that survive are either in museums around the world or have been taken by collectors and are not for sale.


    Sean then carefully took the painting, walked to the front of the counter and opened the box.


    The lifelike figure of the Goddess of Mercy came into view, and Sean was stunned.


    The style of the painting, the handwriting were sure from Picasso.


    Sean raised his head and shot a deep nce at Jocelyn.


    The moment they looked at each other, Jocelyn smiled and led Charles over to Sean.


    The two held their hands on the counter and quietly looked at the work on the counter.


    Sean was iparably excited as he picked up the magnifying ss and began to look carefully at the painting in front of him.


    The more he looked at it the more certain he became, and the more certain he became the more excited he became!


    Finally Sean was utterly certain.


    The painting in front of me is a real Picasso!


    This is an authentic Picasso!!!


    Sean took off his old-fashioned sses with a straight face and looked at Jocelyn with eyes full of excitement, ¡°How much are you selling it?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°And how much are you prepared to pay?¡±


    Sean said, ¡°200 million, is it okay?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    Sean raised his bid, ¡°250 million.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I want 300 million.¡±


    She could see that he genuinely liked it.


    And it¡¯s still very possible to sell this painting for 350 million.


    So, she wanted to try it out.


    Sean snapped his fingers briskly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll write you a cheque now.¡±


    Jocelyn really didn¡¯t expect that he would agree so readily.


    It was thought that he would cut the price.


    In fact, she could have epted it if he had offered seven billion.


    Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction, ¡°Good.¡±


    Hanish and the others chased them to the entrance of Time Antiques just in time to hear the news of the 300 million deal between Jocelyn and Sean.


    Three people almost had a brain haemorrhage on the spot with jealousy.


    Hanish, in particr, was weak to the extent that he could only support his body by holding his hands on the door frame.


    300 million! That was supposed to belong to him!


    The reason they came after me was that they were supposed to ash Jocelyn to be their teachers.


    But it was unexpected to hear such news together on the spot.


    They can¡¯t even match a random antique that someone buys after a lifetime of antique shops.


    Soon, Sean wrote a cheque for 300 million in front of those three at the door and handed it to Jocelyn.


    They really want to learn under her!


    If they had this ability, why would they open an antique shop!


    As soon as Jocelyn turned around, she saw the image of the three of them frozen in the doorway.


    She nodded politely towards them.


    Then again, she calmly put the cheque in her bag.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jocelyn, where did you get this painting?¡± Sean was full of curiosity, ¡°A real Picasso painting, rare beyondpare, and really easy for ordinary people to get.¡±


    ¡°Just, casually bought it.¡± added Jocelyn.


    In detail, she didn¡¯t have to say everything, after all, she didn¡¯t know the person in front of her very well.


    ¡°You¡¯re good, where did you pick that up? It¡¯s not from these three people, is it?¡± Sean asked, pointing to the three men at the door.


    Hanish nodded heavily.


    Hanish then described the whole process of Jocelyn¡¯s purchase of the bronze mirror to Sean, and with each description, he felt his heart stabbed raw by himself.


    Sean was shocked after hearing this.


    Yesterday, he saw the news from her auction from Weibo.


    On the news, it says she was at the auction and saw the painting in the painting.


    And today, she actually chose the right one again!


    Even more valuable than yesterday.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re so good at such a young age?¡± Sean asked.


    ¡°Actually, I just know bit about antiques, and then I got lucky.¡± Jocelyn continued politely.


    ¡°Your name is Jocelyn, isn¡¯t it? I saw on Weibo yesterday about you finding a Van Gogh at an antique auction. My name is Sean, I¡¯m the president of the Flento City Antique Association, also the owner of this antique shop.¡± Sean added.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be friends from now on.¡± Sean added.


    He likes to make friends with smart people, like the one in front of him.


    Jocelyn smiled politely, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She is about to enter the antique world, and it would be good to make more influential friends in the antique world, especially those like Sean.


    Sean looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Would you like to have tea with me?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Sean led them over to the traditional style rosewood carved coffee table and sat down, and began to use that whole set of tea making tools to make tea for everyone.


    Sean and Jocelyn exchanged ideas on antique appraisal, and Jocelyn had to admire Sean¡¯s really profound knowledge.


    ¡­


    It was already 7pm when Jocelyn and Charles walked out of Time Antiques.


    The antique market is still lit up at the moment.


    After walking out of the antique city, Jocelyn parted from Charles.


    Getting into her red Maserati supercar, she then headed straight back to her house, escorted by her bodyguard¡¯s car.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard Noah on the phone ¨C


    ¡°So has the murderer who killed Gloria and Sara been found out yet or not?¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn walked over to Noah and put her ear to his phone.


    Noah took her in his arms.

 Chapter 563 K5 Warriors

    ¡°Still no clue for now.¡± said Tom.


    ¡°Then who was the person who killed on the cruise ship on the day of the 70th anniversary of Griffin Group, have you found out ?¡± Noah asked again.


    ¡°No.¡± said Tom with a touch of frustration in his tone.


    ¡°I know, you keep an extra eye on it and tell them to hurry up and solve the case.¡± Noah added.


    Hearing these conversations, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was disappointed.


    Noah held her on hisp as if he was treating a noble and well-behaved Persian cat, stroking her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, the truth will definitelye.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded lightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I heard that you found a real Picasso at the antique market today?¡±


    The mention of it made Jocelyn feel much better all of a sudden.


    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Jocelyn asked, ¡°The bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there was one praising you to Tom, Tom took a screenshot and showed it to me, here.¡± said Noah, then he showed his chat with Tom, showing it.


    At the top, were Tom¡¯s words exining his work, Tom said a bunch of things, and finally Noah only replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Further below, there is a screenshot posted by Tom, along with the quote, ¡°Madam is amazing.¡±


    Noah replied many more words this time than before, ¡°My wife surely is amazing.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, she clicked on the screenshot, which showed a WeChat named Luis, having a conversation with Tom ¨C


    Luis: ¡°Tom, our Mr. Mason¡¯s wife is a top expert!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Luis told Tom everything that had happened at the antique market in its original form.


    After saying arge paragraph, Luis added, ¡°I am truly blessed to be able to protect such ady every day.¡±


    Luis: ¡°Tom, I seem to understand why our Mr. Mason is in love with her alone!¡±


    Luis: ¡°How can there be such an impressive woman?¡±


    Looking at the screen full ofpliments, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile again, ¡°Which bodyguard is this?¡±


    Noah, ¡°That one with shortest hair.¡±


    She remembered.


    The youngest of the group of bodyguards she had with her.


    No wonder he is so lively.


    She took out a cheque for 300 million from her bag and cheerfully disyed it in front of Noah, ¡°Look, this is the money from the sale. I¡¯m awesome, right?¡±


    At this moment she was shining with stars in her eyes and smiling like a child.


    Noah doted and hooked his lips, ¡°Yes, you are very good.¡±


    Hearing this, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°Now, the money to open apany is there, not only that, but also a surplus, and, I also found a helper today.¡±


    ¡°Charles, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± said Jocelyn.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go for it.¡± Noah added.


    He did not want to say too much about Jocelyn¡¯s business affairs because he was very assured and confident in Jocelyn¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°What¡¯s for dinner? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Noah asked, looking at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn thought seriously for a few seconds and added, ¡°Whatever you made.¡±


    Noah, ¡°OK. By the way, don¡¯t you want to open a gemstone mine or a gold mine? I have the best exploration team here, do you want it?¡±


    Jocelyn sniffed, her heart fluttering, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Noah doted and stroked her hair, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll have their captain add you to WeChat and you can contact them yourselves.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    He didn¡¯t just go and get someone to explore for gem mines and gold mines and give her ready-made ones.


    Instead, she was introduced to the best exploration teams.


    With Noah¡¯s ability, if she saidst night that she wanted to open a gemstone mine or a gold mine, he could have sent her hundreds of the best veins straight away this morning.


    Anything she wanted, he could give.


    But he knew that it was not the joy of pie in the sky that she liked, but the satisfaction of achieving something little by little through her own efforts.


    He would only do so if he knew and respected her in a special way.


    All this, he did just right, giving her help without helping to the end.


    Exactly how far she can go depends on her own ability.


    Jocelyn hooked her arms around his neck and smiled, ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Jocelyn, I will do whatever I can for you.¡±


    Jocelyn leaned into his arms like a child and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Anyway, I want to thank you,  for respecting me, and thank you for introducing me to the survey team.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, I¡¯m off to cook, you y here, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Afterwards, Noah got up and went into the kitchen, while Jocelyn hugged herptopfortably and opened the X Entertainment trainee¡¯s end-of-month assessment video.


    The video shows the progress of the trainees.


    Her X Entertainment, today, is full of talent.


    Every man and woman on camera who came out to perform an oratorio and dance in front of Paige and their group of executives was as good as it gets.


    The appraisal process, in total,sts two full hours.


    After reading it, Jocelyn then searched the LPL summer schedule.


    She saw that tomorrow night at 7pm, there was another XS match, this time against the dark horse of the season, K5.


    This team was once at the bottom of the league.


    This season has seen a major change in personnel, from yers toparisons and management, allpletely new.


    The yers are some of the neers from the LDL (LPL Sub-League).


    These guys used to y for five different teams when they were in the LDL and their stats shone back then.


    When they came together, they were out of sight, and together the five became the top.


    Now they have yed eight matches in the summer season and have not lost a single match.


    Its ying style, like XS, is aggressive and ferocious and now has teams all over the LPL, shaking in their boots.


    For once, she was really a bit worried.


    Opening the Tigermunity, she saw that it was almost butchered by the news of the XS team¡¯s uing match against the K5 team ¨C


    [Rational Discussion: Can the XS beat the V5 now?]


    [Personally, I think it¡¯s impossible for XS to beat K5 with its poor state, what do you think?]


    [K5¡¯s topne yer Rex is another Alex in his prime. Nowadays, if Alex meets him, he¡¯ll lost.]


    [K5¡¯s ADC and topne yer can kill XS¡¯s current topne yer in seconds.]

 Chapter 564 Raving Mockery

    [K5¡¯s ADC and the topne yer can¡¯t be defeated by Jocelyn and Alex.]


    [Seriously, although Jocelyn¡¯s operation is good, she is not as good as ADC of K5.]


    [As a smearing fan of the XS team, I would say that XS will definitely lose tomorrow, even if Jocelyn is on, it won¡¯t save Alex¡¯s stupid state.]


    When she saw these posts, Jocelyn felt tingly.


    However, there was no reply, just silently quit the forum.


    That¡¯s what E-sports is all about, being boasted when you win, being scolded when you lose.


    In E-sports, results speak for themselves.


    It was at this time that Bob sent a phone call to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn then picked up in seconds, ¡°What¡¯s up, Bob?¡±


    Bob cautiously said, ¡°Now Alex¡¯s state seems to be picking up, but I still don¡¯t have confidence, boss, can I beg you to y tomorrow? I really don¡¯t have confidence now.¡±


    ¡°We really can¡¯t keep losing, if we keep losing, we won¡¯t make the yoffs.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s looking like in better state, who knows if he¡¯ll y badly again? I don¡¯t have any confidence in the guy at all right now.¡± Bob added.


    Without thinking, Jocelyn said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She cares a lot about the team¡¯s performance and about Alex¡¯s state.


    She feels that right now Alex just needs a win to spark the fight he once had, to get back to the top state he once had.


    So, she wanted to help him.


    Bob, ¡°Yes, thank you, boss.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Get them with me in the evening, y some practice games.¡±


    Bob, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    After eating, Jocelyn went into the study and logged on to League of Legends to y a training match with the members.


    In this training session, she could clearly feel that Alex had gained confidence.


    And with each additional game, his form picked up more.


    In this regard, Jocelyn was very pleased.


    After ying the training match, the time was 2 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Closing herputer, she then took to WeChat again, sending Alex a message, ¡°Go for it, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Over there, in the luxurious base trainer¡¯s room, Alex¡¯s eyes flushed slightly when he saw the message.


    The silver-grey fringes slightly covered his eyes, so that no one noticed the change in his expression.


    ¡°Okay¡± He replied to Jocelyn.


    On the other hand, when Jocelyn saw his reply, she immediately replied to him with girlughing emoji.


    Immediately afterwards, she logged out of WeChat, opened Weibo and took a customary nce at the Hot 100.


    In the fifth position of the hot search, she once again saw her name, #Jocelyn in the game#


    Clicking into the topic, she was met with an overwhelming amount of mockery ¨C


    [K5 topne yer Rex is no worse than Alex, ADC Sonny is no worse than Jocelyn, and other positions people are no worse than XS, how can XS win?]


    [Sonny is impressive, he just came on the LPL and abused all the top ADCs in the entire LPL. Although Jocelyn is strong, I feel that against this person, she is going to lose as well].


    [Isn¡¯t Rex impressive? He¡¯s absolutely crushing Alex in his prime, right? Look at his current stance, isn¡¯t he just beyond what Alex was at his peak? There¡¯s not a single topne yer in the LPL now that can defeat him.]


    [The LPL¡¯s topne yer is not as good as it used to be when Alex was a star. How can youpare a casual yer to Alex at his peak?]


    [In fact, the summary is that every position of K5 is now a top yer, XS can not win, even Jocelyn can not turn the situation. I think, it is better for Jocelyn not to y, or she could not protect her image in our heart.].


    The general trend of public opinion is now on the side of K5.


    Because they are indeed awesome enough now.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But, in her opinion, XS really isn¡¯t that bad.


    At least, they were also in the running until Alex yed badly.


    She is still very confident about tomorrow¡¯s game.


    The pandemonium of Weibo in front of her eyes was too much for her to bear, so she quit.


    ¡­


    The following day.


    The curtain goes up at 7pm for the XS vs K5 match at the home of K5.


    Because of the arrival of Jocelyn, the match was highly anticipated.


    Before the game had even started, the house was already full.


    And the official live stream of the event is even more packed at the moment.


    The number of people online exceeded 40 million.


    Fans of both teams were in high spirits and anticipation for the match was high.


    On the scene, the cheering of the fans of both teams was overwhelming and drowned out everything else.


    On stage, the beautiful host, Sasha, said an opening speech after.


    The XS team, as well as the members of the K5 team, made a collective appearance on stage and took a deep bow to the crowd.


    On the XS side of the field, a brand new team uniform was changed.


    In the men¡¯s version, the top is a ck Nike short sleeve and the bottom is a Nike sports trouser.


    For the girls¡¯ version, the top is a ck Nike short sleeve in the same style, with a ck and white check pleated skirt underneath.


    At this moment, Jocelyn is wearing a brand new girls¡¯ model team uniform, with a high ponytail and light make-up.


    The other members of the XS team around her also looked much more handsome and fresh, and were a group of clean-cut teenagers as far as the eye could see.


    Alex, in particr, has silver-grey hair that has been specially cut short and brand new silver-rimmed round-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose.


    At a nce, he looks lovely and fresh, handsome and clean.


    Thebination of handsome men and beautiful woman overwhelmed the team next to them.


    The fans of the XS team members on stage could not help but let out a gasp when they saw such an image ¨C


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, I¡¯m so jealous of Jocelyn, to stand with Alex.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not just your Alex, but also Ryan.¡±


    ¡°And Daniel.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh, why are all the men we like under Jocelyn¡¯s hand?¡±


    ¡°I really want to know how Jocelyn got all these men together and how much money she used. I want to buy apany.¡±


    After taking a bow, Jocelyn took the members with her and sat down where their team was ying.

 Chapter 565 Chaotic Show

    As the popr two on the field, Jocelyn and Alex, the guide gave close ups of each of them.


    Fans at the scene, seeing them in close-up, started chanting like crazy.


    Soon, Jocelyn joined several other team members in putting on the special headphones.


    Their headphones, all of which can block out outside sounds, and once they put them on, the screams and shouts instantly disappeared.


    It was afortable moment for Jocelyn.


    Immediately afterwards, BP started.


    For the XS side, they chose, topne yer Calista, wild Wrist Ho, midne yer Demon Girl and bottom AD Euphrates and support Tam.


    The K5 team, on the other hand, chose to go with a topne yee Swordswoman, wild Leopard Girl, midne Hair Strip, and bottom AD Izrael and support Titan.


    On the whole, the XS side of the lineup is on the brittle side, while the opposite side of the lineup is more stable.


    On the XS side, it¡¯s a lineup that¡¯s all about handling and having to y with absolute dominance on the line.


    Once they can¡¯t get an advantage on the line, then they will lose.


    After the line-up was chosen, the XS fans at the bottom couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    If their home team had opted for this type of formation in the past, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have been worried.


    But now it¡¯s different, Alex¡¯s state is now slipping badly and the other members, too often, get dragged down because of him.


    Whether or not it will hit the mark is anyone¡¯s guess.


    More than that, the K5 team on the opposite side of the field was a mountain to climb in the eyes of the fans.


    Fans have been unable to resistining ¨C


    ¡°What the hell is going on? Is it true that Alex only ys these crunchy heroes with long hands now?¡±


    ¡°Alex, if you keep this up, I¡¯m really going to step being your fan. You like ying AD heroes so much, you go down the road and y the AD position.¡±


    ¡°Why does XS always like to y cover-up formations? Doesn¡¯t it sound good to y more brightly?¡±


    ¡°Is it crazy to pick this to fight against K5. Alex is in that state now, actually want to spar with others on the opposite side ? I¡¯m going to throw up.¡±


    ¡°I think this round will be over.¡±


    Soon, the game officially began.


    The pop-ups in the live stream were all filled with mockery ¨C


    [Worthy of the XS team that likes theherworld lineup the most, someone¡¯s operation has slipped and he still dares to y Calista].Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    [Did he forget his fear of getting shot through ying Calista the day before?]


    [Does he think he¡¯s still the world¡¯s number one topne yer? She¡¯s the world number one in the Void now, okay?]


    [Feels like soon they¡¯ll be defeated, whether it¡¯s Jocelyn or Alex.]


    As the pop-ups spewed, the game began in earnest.


    The two handsomementators on thementary box, Lele and Ben, couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh when they saw such a lineup ¨C


    Joy: ¡°About this XS lineup, if it was before them, then I definitely wouldn¡¯t say anything, but now, it¡¯s really hard to say.¡±


    Ben: ¡°K5 can¡¯t be underestimated, you really have to weigh up if you want to y on the line to gain an advantage.¡±


    Joy: ¡°Yes, and K5 is unbeatable in every position, against XS, I even think K5¡¯s ADC, Sonny, is absolutely crushing Jocelyn.¡±


    However, just as the two finished speaking, inside the game, the opposite ADC, Sonny, and his own support, Sonny, came in front of Jocelyn and started attacking her.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn, with her superb positioning, twisted away from their skills and killed Sonny in seconds.


    Didn¡¯t even really need much of an assist from myself at all.


    Twomentators were outright dumbfounded ¨C


    Ben: ¡°What is this?¡±


    Lele, ¡°Sorry, Just now she ispletely one to two, Jocelyn¡¯s state is good. However, I am still worried because Alex in the topne is really bad form recently.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, war also broke out between Alex on the topne and Rex on the opposite side.


    With his superb positioning and unique understanding of the game, Alex was able to kill Rex in just a few hits.


    The operation is so fast that people can¡¯t even read it at all.


    Lele, once again, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Shit! What did I see?¡±


    Ben: ¡°I apologize for myst time, saying that Alex doesn¡¯t rule anymore.¡±


    The fans at the scene, too, were dumbfounded by the divine actions of the two of Jocelyn and Alex.


    Those who originally despised this line-up all meekly shut their mouths at this point.


    The pop-ups in the live room were almostpletely filled with words ofpliments.


    The world outside the game, from thementators, to the fans, were all thrilled.


    In the game, Jocelyn and her teammates, who were also excited as hell at this point, shouted in unison, ¡°Nice!¡±


    At this point they were ying with a lot of enthusiasm, especially Alex, who instantly felt better about himself.


    After finishing the single kill on the top and bottom, Jocelyn, as well as the yers, knew in their hearts that they now had a big advantage, already.


    Next, with perfect individual skills, they pinned the opposite K5 team to death.


    But twenty minutes in, without even ying the dragon, they ended the game with a wave.


    Live,mentator and fans eximed.


    And those who despised the XS team, the K5 fans, were crying and yelling that they were wrong.


    The pop-ups were all apologetic:


    [Sonny, top ADC unbeatable? Jocelyn is an adversary, Jocelyn, sorry.]


    [Alex, sorry. You are still good]


    [Alex is back. I apologize, I¡¯m sorry.]


    [K5 will crush XS all over? Hahahaha,ughing my ass off.]


    [Jocelyn, sorry, Alex, sorry, XS team, sorry].


    All those who didn¡¯t think much of XS, they felt ashamed.


    And next, the XS team, because they yed with momentum, yed so well.


    They soon went straight to the wire and took the second set.


    In the end, the XS team finished the match cleanly with a score of 2-0.


    The first defeat of the season to the dark horses K5.


    When she saw the long-lost words of victory on the screen, Jocelyn instantly smiled with relief.


    Alex haspletely found the person he once was through this match today. Looking at the tips on the screen, long-lost star appeared in his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up in a smile.


    And this scene was just so clearly seen by Jocelyn that she also unconsciously hooked her lips.

 Chapter 566 That’s His Sister-in-Law (1)

    In front of theputer, the silver-haired man let out a long breath and looked over at Jocelyn, the corners of his mouth curled up into a wide smile.


    The way he smiled was extraordinarily cute now.


    Jocelyn returned the smile and gave him a thumbs up.


    Jocelyn then stood up and looked at everyone with a long sigh of relief, ¡°Let¡¯s shake hands with the opposite side.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, everyone stood up happily.


    Everyone was in a good mood because they had taken a long-awaited victory.


    After pping each other¡¯s hands in celebration, Jocelyn led the group, together, towards the defeated K5 team on the opposite side.


    After the yers shook hands with them one by one, as is customary, Jocelyn led the group and walked to the middle of the stage.


    The beautiful host Sasha came to Jocelyn¡¯s side, looked at the yers and said, ¡°First of all, congrattions to the XS team for winning the match, I have a question for Alex today, I would like to ask you, how did you get your state back all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°You know, today, you really look like a god of war on the field,pared to the previous slump.¡± Sasha said, then handed the other microphone in her hand to Alex who was standing next to Jocelyn.


    Alexughed, rubbed his head in embarrassment, looked at Jocelyn beside him and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, this is all thanks to my boss, Jocelyn.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°At my lowest point, everyone didn¡¯t think much of me, but only my boss, Jocelyn, believed in me, encouraged me and even apanied me to practice for a dozen times to find my state, and it was her encouragement that made me who I am today.¡±


    ¡°She is truly a great benefactor to me, and here today, in front of everyone here, and on air, I want to solemnly say thank you to my boss.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Alex looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face with a sincere face and said, word for word.


    ¡°Boss, I have one more thing to say to you, you are really a very good boss. Don¡¯t worry, I will not fail you, in this life, I was born to be a member of Team XS. Even if the earth explodes, I will not leave this team.¡±


    After saying that, Alex¡¯s eyes, unconsciously, reddened.


    To this day, he was still touched by the memory of what Jocelyn did for him.


    At this point everyone on the floor, and in the live stream, was moved by what Alex said about Jocelyn.


    The XS fans on stage couldn¡¯t help but mingle and talk excitedly ¨C


    ¡°I finally know why Noah likes Jocelyn so much, this youngdy is really good.¡±


    ¡°Good-looking and gentle, someone of her caliber would actually stay up with a yer until the early hours of the morning just to help him find his state, oh my.¡±


    ¡°I am really real envious of the fact that Jocelyn canfort Alex like this. I would love to do the same, but I don¡¯t have the chance.¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s mind has risen several steps at once.


    Listening to the voices of everyone talking and looking at Alex¡¯s slightly red eyes, at this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Jocelyn took the microphone of Sasha¡¯s phone and looked at Alex, ¡°This is all I should do. You are the best. Remember, you are the one who once shone through the long night of the LPL upper unit, the world No. 1 topne yer.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re confident, no one can beat you.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Alex was instantly moved to tears, he didn¡¯t say anything, just kept nodding.


    He thought that Jocelyn was a very nice and approachable person.


    Now, his goodwill towards Jocelyn was rocketing.


    When Jocelyn¡¯s eyes inadvertently fell on thest row of the audience, the first thing she saw was Ryan sitting in the middle of thest row.


    At this point, everyone was staring at her on stage, as well as the other members of the XS team.


    The moment his eyes met, Jocelyn curled her lips up towards him.


    Ryan, on the other hand, had a smile in his eyes and gave her a thumbs up.


    Immediately afterwards, the host started asking her, and the team, various questions.


    And she, too, dropped her attention back to the host.


    Looking up again, when she looked at Ryan, she found that the seat was empty.


    She didn¡¯t care and continued with the interview.


    ¡­


    After the post-match interview, Jocelyn then transferred 50, 000 yuan to Bob privately, asking  him to take the yers to a good meal.


    After the exnation, Jocelyn left the XS team¡¯s arena, surrounded by bodyguards.


    With a group of bodyguards in tow, Jocelyn walked straight through the back door to the venue¡¯s underground car park.


    She was just about to take a step towards her car when she heard the car next to her honk twice.


    She then looked around at the sound, only to see the window of the car next to her slightly lowered, Ryan¡¯s face appeared in front of her eyes.


    He was still wearing the same mask as in the arena, so tightly covered that the lower part of his face waspletely invisible and only those eyes could be seen.


    Jocelyn smiled, stepped forward, and asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I was filming work nearby and heard you were ying tonight, so I just stopped by to take a look at you. Mainly I really liked that Alex from your battle team.¡±


    Jocelyn asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a staff? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous?¡±


    At that, Ryan smiled, ¡°Okay, I will be careful.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Where are you going to go next?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I¡¯ll go on to my work. Bye.¡±


    Ryan then started the car and went straight away.

 Chapter 567 I am the leader of the Blue Sky Exploration Team, Hector

    The fact that Jocelyn was his sister-inw was something that Ryan always knew and took to heart.


    He has also been trying hard to restrain his feelings.


    But often he can¡¯t restrain himself from looking at her more than once.


    Today, for example, he obviously has a lot of work to do and if he doesn¡¯t finish it, he will have to stay up all night.


    But he knew that Jocelyn was going to y, and he still lost his job uncontrobly toe here to watch her y.


    Because he just wanted to, so badly, look at her from afar, just from afar, and he was content.


    He also did not want to let Jocelyn know what was on his mind right now, because then she would have a psychological burden.


    So all he could do was tell Jocelyn that the main reason he was here was because of that Alex.


    Taking a deep breath and exhaling it slowly, Ryan elerated the car once again.


    When he used to do dramas, he could never understand the male counterparts who died for the female lead.


    At one point, he even silently spat at the writers in his mind, thinking the plot was too fake.


    But when it really happened to him, he realised that emotions are the most uncontroble thing in this world.


    There are times when it¡¯s easy to fall in love, but hard to not fall in love.


    He thought that he probably couldn¡¯t really forget about Jocelyn in this lifetime.


    Now, more and more, he is not interested in other women.


    ¡­


    When Jocelyn returned to the car, she saw that everyone in the XS team WeChat group was sending out red packets to celebrate the victory.


    She saw this and clicked into the group.


    At this point the group was full of red packets and everyone was grabbing them up.


    The whole atmosphere of the battle group was back to its old, rxed and happy self.


    This time Alex sent out a red packet.


    Instead of clicking to receive it, she just sent a two hundred red packet out.


    After sending a dozen in a row, her side prompted that the red packet transaction was abnormal and could not be sent anymore.


    That¡¯s when she stopped.


    Because of her red packet, the whole group is continuing to cheer up, countless people are sending ¡°thank you boss¡± emojis inside.


    Jocelyn replied with an emoji pack of girlughing.


    Without further ado, she exited the group and clicked on Weibo.


    At this point, the Weibo hotlist was overflowing with joy.


    Hot Topic 1 #Jocelyn¡¯s Operation#Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hot Topic 5 #XS beats K5 #


    Hot Topic 8 #XS Wins#


    Hot Topic 9 #Alex, Sorry#


    Hot Topic 10 #Alex Thanks Jocelyn#


    After browsing around, she clicked into #Alex, Sorry# to have a look.


    It¡¯s all filled with highlights of Alex¡¯s amazing moves tonight, and all sorts ofpliments from the inte ¨C


    [I found that the XS team likes to do is to prove itself.].


    [Excited, the king is back! It¡¯s all thanks to Jocelyn, she¡¯s such angel!]


    [A woman who can make a big shot like Noah fall deeply in love is different, as Alex fan, kneeling down to thank Jocelyn for her great kindness].


    [That¡¯s Alex, really thanks to Jocelyn].


    [Jealous, the boss of the boys I like is Jocelyn].


    [Shouldn¡¯t you all be most jealous of her for taking down Noah and making him obedient?]


    Watching thements, the corners of her mouth curved up in a nice curve.


    Among the manyments, the one that said she had made Noah submissive had the most likes and replies below it, with more than three thousand likes and more than a thousand replies.


    Thisment was the most eye-catching.


    Out of curiosity, Jocelyn clicked in and nced at thements section.


    Inside, there was a debate about whether she had ruled Noah into submission or not.


    People even debated inside.


    She briefly learned that it started when aizen, who had been jealous, said that it was all an act between her and Noah.


    Then a lot of people started to dislike this person.


    It even post with various details of her lovemaking between the two.


    She didn¡¯t think that a hot search for a gamingpetition could be so skewed.


    Shaking her head helplessly, Jocelyn withdrew from the conversation, intending to leave the car park first.


    Just then, her phone vibrated.


    WeChat alert, ¡°Hector request to add you as a friend.¡±


    She clicked in and took a look.


    The note on the other side reads: I am the leader of the Blue Sky Exploration Team, Hector.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn then pressed ept.


    Because she had to drive, there were many things that she couldn¡¯t discuss directly, so Jocelyn sent a voice message to the other party.


    She started by greeting each other. She then exined her current situation.


    Once she had said that, she put her phone in her bag and drove straight home.


    The leader of the Blue Sky Exploration Team, Hector, was someone she had heard of.


    This man, who once led his own Blue Sky exploration team and helped Z Country explore six huge oil fields and seven huge gold mines, has solid expertise and superb ability, and his contribution to the country has been immense.


    She truly felt very grateful that Noah had introduced this person to her.


    ¡­


    When she returned home, Noah was sitting on the sofa, reading a financial magazine.


    When he saw her return, Noah¡¯s cool face disappeared instantly.


    ¡°Come here.¡± he beckoned towards her as if calling to his most favoured cat.


    Jocelyn stepped forward.


    Just as she reached him, he pulled her onto hisp.


    She subconsciously hooked her arms around his neck and sat gracefully off to the side, asking, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Waiting for you.¡± he said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat first? Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat first?¡±


    ¡°Waiting for you to eat together.¡±


    ¡°¡­ okay.¡±


    Noah carefully held her in his arms and added, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m too busy today, I just couldn¡¯t take time out to be there.¡±


    Jocelyn but indifferent shook her head, ¡°I understand. Well, dinner?¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go and heat it up for you.¡± After saying that, Noah got up again and went into the kitchen.


    It was at this time that her mobile phone began to vibrate continuously.

 Chapter 568 Blue Mountain City

    She turned her attention to her phone.


    The screen prompted that Hector had sent her ten messages.


    She clicked straight in, and a paragraph of words then came into view.


    He spoke in detail about some of the ces with the richest resources of treasure stone mines and gold mines in Z Country, as well as a few ces he personally wanted to explore first, among them the city of Blue Mountain.


    Finally, he went on to talk about the remuneration package of their exploration team.


    Their entire exploration team, twenty in all.


    He demanded, for himself, a sry of 30, 000, and for the others, 20, 000 a month.


    After reading it, she then responded, ¡°No problem, there will be an extra bonus if we can find a good vein, so you can use your expertise to find the vein next. Just identify the location of the vein, nothing else is needed from you.¡±


    Now, she has a pair of prating eyes, as long as she knows where the vein is, she can stand and turn on her prating eyes, she can know the width of the vein, the length, and the quality of the ore.


    Hector asked, ¡°Just need us to find the vein, the rest is not our concern? Don¡¯t I we need to roughly estimate the width of the vein, the length, and look at the quality of the ore?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah, use your expertise, just go and find the veins. Go to Blue Mountain City first, as far as I know, many of ourrge gemstone mines, gold mines are there with rich gemstone mines, gold mines resources.¡±


    Hector, ¡°Well, then.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Hector, ¡°No worries.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, send me the details of your exploration team members. I will pay you first one month¡¯s sry, and every month from now on, today will be your pay day.¡±


    Hector, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn then logged out of WeChat, picked up herptop and started reading X Entertainment¡¯s work emails.


    About half an hourter, Noah walked up to her.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, he just naturally took herptop and ced it next to him, and he picked her up.


    The sudden hug made Jocelyn¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    She carefully hooked her arms around his neck and asked with a smile, ¡°Is the food ready?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, my wife.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Good. Then go eat. right, I haven¡¯t washed my hands, go wash them first.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After carrying her to wash her hands, Noah carried her into the dining room again.


    At the table, there was a table full of dishes, and Jocelyn counted them, ten in total.


    All of them are to her liking.


    Her entire body, at this point, was still hanging on to Noah¡¯s body.


    Looking at the table of dishes, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of amazement, ¡°Why did you make so many?¡±


    Each dish, which looked full of colour and vour, instantly woke up the cravings in her stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯m off work early today.¡± Noah said softly.


    ¡°Thank you for all your hard work.¡±


    ¡°Knowing that your husband is working hard, treat me wellter.¡± Noah¡¯s expression gradually began to be ambiguous.


    Jocelyn understood, of course, what he was talking about.


    She blushed, ¡°Nasty, eat or not?¡±


    Noah, ¡°You eat more, you¡¯ll have a busy night.¡±


    When Jocelyn heard this, her face turned even redder, ¡°Why do I think that you cooked me so much delicious food at once so that I could replenish my strength?¡±


    Noah faintly hooked his lips, ¡°You can see that?¡±


    The next second, Noah carefully ced her on her seat and put the knife and fork next to her te.


    As soon as she sat down, Noah began to busy himself with peeling her shrimps.


    The movements are skilful and serious.


    Come to think of it, it seems she hasn¡¯t done much peeling of her own shrimps since she was with Noah.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Every time she eats shrimp, it¡¯s basically Noah who peels them.


    This man literally pampers her at every moment.


    After the meal, they started doing after-dinner exercises again.


    As he said, the evening was really busy and hectic for her.


    They started from the living room sofa, to the window sill of her room, and the bed.


    They were not ¡®busy¡¯ until the sky outside was white outside.


    ¡­


    The next day at noon, Jocelyn was woken up by the vibration of her mobile phone.


    At the sound of the voice, she opened her eyes just slightly and closed them immediately.


    She slides to answer with her eyes closed.


    These, the voice of Robert, ¡°Jocelyn, are you busy?¡±


    The tone of Robert¡¯s voice sounded a bitzy.


    ¡°No.. Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Drop by my office sometime?¡±


    ¡°What for? Got another lucrative deal you want to take me with you?¡± Jocelyn asked with interest.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me before that you would y Aubrey inside ¡®Green Cloud¡¯? Come to mypany today and I will have someone style you and take final photos.¡± Robert added.


    Jocelyn really didn¡¯t want to move.


    But, because this was business, she sat up with difficulty, rubbed her sore back lightly, and said, ¡°Okay, give me two hours, okay?¡±


    Robert smiled, ¡°Not to mention two hours, even if it¡¯s twenty hours, I¡¯ll wait .¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Okay, wait for me, within two hours, I will be there.¡±


    Jocelyn then got out of bed, bracing her aching body, and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    Every time like this, the resentment against Noah in her heart is very heavy.


    Because she had to style her face, she didn¡¯t put anything on it after washing it.


    She is still beautiful, even when she¡¯s not wearing her face.


    An hourter, she arrived downstairs at King Entertainment.


    After finding a random parking space and stopping her car, she walked into the King Entertainment building with a group of bodyguards.


    Just after entering, Robert¡¯s special assistant, Haider, respectfully walked up to her, ¡°Hello, Miss Murphy, I¡¯m Mr. Moore¡¯s special assistant, Haider, Mr. Moore asked me to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Jocelyn gave him a nod before following his footsteps and entering the studio on the first floor of King Entertainment.


    As soon as she entered the studio, she was amazed by the sight in front of her.

 Chapter 569 Coax her

    At this moment, Robert held a ss of milk in his hand and carefully half-kneeled in front of Zoe, coaxing her as if she was a child, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t eat lunch, but can you at least drink some milk?¡±


    They are surrounded by staff who are busy.


    However, Robert was like in no man¡¯snd.


    The staff around them all looked as if they had seen a ghost when they saw this image.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were also filled with consternation.


    Although she knew that Robert was now very good and kind to Zoe, she did not expect that it could already be done to such an extent.


    And Zoe shook her head again, ¡°No, I have no appetite tonight, don¡¯t you push me.¡±


    She then looked around with embarrassment and took Robert¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°I am embarrassed.¡±


    As soon as Zoe¡¯s words left her mouth, her eyes caught a glimpse of Jocelyn¡¯s arrival.


    She got up and looked at Jocelyn with a smile.


    Jocelyn returned the smile in equal measure.


    And when Robert saw this, he also stood up, with one handzily wrapping his arm around the Zoe, and the other holding the warm milk, he looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Hello, Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Jocelyn smiled, nked by bodyguards, as she made her way to the two of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for this joke.¡± Zoe said carefully looking at Jocelyn, and blushed when she finished.


    ¡°No, for two people in love, it¡¯s normal.¡± Jocelynughed.


    Zoe blushed again.


    Robert looked at the two female stylists who were standing in front of the dressing table, organizing their things, and said, ¡°Hurry up and style Jocelyn.¡±


    The two female stylists then nodded respectfully and said in unison, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, the two went up and greeted Jocelyn politely.


    After greeting, together they brought Jocelyn to the front of the dressing table.


    Jocelyn then sat down.


    Robert then walked behind Jocelyn with his arm around Zoe and said, ¡°Jocelyn, if you have any requests, you can just mention it to them. Anyway, it is most important that you are satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, Robert then looked at the two stylists and added, ¡°You must serve her like a queen, got it?¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t dare to treat Jocelyn with half-heartedness, or else her husband would have to kill him.


    Who in Flento City didn¡¯t know that Jocelyn was Noah¡¯s wife?


    ¡°Not necessary.¡± Jocelyn softly nced at Robert.


    ¡°That¡¯s very necessary.¡± added Robert.


    Jocelyn shook her head helplessly, ¡°Please, don¡¯t do that, okay?¡±


    Robert smiled, ¡°It has to be like this, Zoe and I are right next , if you need something, let me know.¡±


    He then put his arm around Zoe and went back to the sofa.


    Zoe sat straight down.


    Instead, he sat off to the side on the arm of the sofa and continued to coax Zoe to drink milk.


    ¡­


    Four hourster.


    Fairy Aubrey look was fully created.


    The stylists hadpletely recreated the look as depicted in the original.


    At this moment, even if she does not do anything, just standing quietly, it is enough to captivate the crowd.


    Robert, Zoe, and countless other staff members all gathered around her and kept praising ¨C


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Fairy Aubrey herself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it looks so nice.¡±


    Everyone uttered, with amazement in their eyes.


    Jocelyn looked back at herself in the sses, and the full body shape came into view.


    She was also extremely happy with her look, which was almost angelic.


    Robert excitedly took his mobile phone, shot a small video at her and passed it to Noah.


    Then he pped his hands, ¡°Tsk tsk. fantastic, Jocelyn. This is Aubrey in my heart.¡±


    After saying that, Robert then looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Jocelyn, first go to take the final photo. shot, you can get off work, then I will ask Noah and Abel to join us for a dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± smiled Jocelyn, nodding.


    Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged male photographer, then guided Jocelyn to the ce where the photos were taken and began to help Jocelyn take the photos.


    The shooting process went very well.


    Because of the stunning look, Jocelyn can captivate the crowd with a casual gesture.


    The middle-aged male photographer, looking at Jocelyn in the camera, was amazed for a minute.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It was the first time he had met such a good-looking woman in reality.


    ¡­


    After the photos were taken, Jocelyn took off her make-up and changed back into her clothes.


    After that, she rushed with Robert, Zoe, and the bodyguards to Robert and Noah, Robert and their advance appointment at the upscale restaurant in the city centre.


    The dining room is decorated in a traditional style, with dark curry and white being the dominant colours here.


    Walking into this ce is like walking into the dining room of an ancient aristocratic family.


    As soon as several people entered, they all trooped up together to the second floor, where Robert had booked a private room in advance.


    At this moment, Noah, Abel, both of them had already arrived, and the two of them were sitting face to face in front of the dark curry-coloured antique style dining table, smoking cigarettes and talking.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Abel naturally raised his hand towards her, his pair of ck and white peach blossom eyes were full of smiles, ¡°Hi. Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡± Jocelyn smiled and waved at him.


    The moment he saw Jocelyn, Noah¡¯s expression immediately softened, he beckoned towards her and said in a soft voice, ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Only in front of the Jocelyn, you can see this kind of look.¡± Abel crossed his legs,zily leaning against the high-end dark curry antique chair.


    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Noah asked.


    Abel shrugged, ¡°What problem can I have?¡±


    As the two of them spoke, Jocelyn sat straight down next to Noah.


    Noah naturally took her hand in his and asked, ¡°Is it hot outside?¡±

 Chapter 570 Blind Date

    ¡°It¡¯s not hot.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Immediately afterwards, Robert put his arm around Zoe and sat down beside Abel, and began to thoughtfully serve Zoe water, also with unparalleled attentiveness.


    Looking at the two pairs of them in love, Abel, a single dog, was envious inside.


    When will he be able to catch up with his Paige and show off his love like that?


    Why does lovee so easily in other people, but so hard in him?


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee here today,¡± Abel joked as he looked at the two loving couples.


    ¡°Go ahead and be envious and jealous.¡± Robert teased.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous of? Sweet love sooner orter will be my turn too.¡± Abel had a confident look on his face.


    Robert, ¡°Oh. I feel as if it¡¯s really hard to get Paige to say yes to you.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Can you not curse me? If I am with Paige, I will definitelye in front of you every day to show my love.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Good luck with that.¡±


    Abel gave him a direct nk stare.


    Listening to their conversation, Jocelyn felt that this time Abel¡¯s heart was truly set on Paige.


    As far as she knew, Abel hadn¡¯t touched anyone other than Paige in the past few days, and this time he had really and truly moved his heart.


    As a bystander, she had beenpletely moved by Abel¡¯s perseverance.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t want to interfere in the matter between him and Paige, apart from not wanting to interfere in Paige¡¯s rtionship, there was another very important reason, that is, she was afraid that Abel was just a three-minute hot pursuit.


    Now it seems that he is really not.


    So, suddenly she wanted to help him out.


    Noah ignored them both and carefully poured a cup of good tea for Jocelyn and brought it to her mouth.


    Jocelyn naturally took a sip of tea, then looked at Zoe across the table and said, ¡°Zoe, how is your health these days?¡±


    Zoe softly responded, ¡°Well, I am good.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Good.¡±


    Robert watched Noah feed Jocelyn tea and also picked up the tea he had poured and brought it to Zoe¡¯s mouth.


    And Zoe looked at everyone with embarrassment and took a careful sip.


    Abel looked at the beautiful waitress said, ¡°hurry up, order the food.¡±


    The waitress then delivered the menu book.


    There were several of them, each ordering a dish.


    After serving their orders, the waitress left the private room.


    Next, Noah, Robert, Abel and the rest of the men, started talking about business matters.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t interrupt, but silently pulled Zoe over to the bed and sat down in front of the old-fashioned coffee table, chatting while knocking melon seeds.


    She still likes Zoe.


    Zoe was quiet and well-mannered.


    The two of them share the same views on many things, so they have a particrly good chat.


    ¡­


    As Paige entered, she went straight to a young man with small eyes in a suit sitting by the window.


    He was dressed quite exquisitely, and for Paige, who was used to seeing handsome men, he was genuinely very unattractive.


    Compared to his decent dressing, Paige was much more casual,pletely in-faced and wearing the ck slim-fitting uniform-style dress she wore to work today.


    Seeing Paige, the man stood up with a cheerful face and took the initiative to extend his hand towards Paige, ¡°Hello. Miss, my name is David.¡±


    Paige nonchntly shook his hand, then casually sat in front of him, legs naturally folded together, hands resistently ringed in front of the chest, ¡°I¡¯ll make it short. we are not suitable. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you unhappy with me in any way?¡± David¡¯s eyes were full of loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s my mother who forced me toe here today, I myself have no intention of going on a blind date half the time, so I hope that when you go back, you will tell your mother that you are not satisfied with me, so that my mother will not bother me anymore.¡± Paige said.


    Today¡¯s blind date was arranged entirely together with their two mothers.


    She had recently brought her mother to the city, and because her mother liked to square dance, she met a square dancer, the mother of David.


    The two olddies hit it off immediately and became friends, chatting and finding each other¡¯s child were unmarried and in good condition, they began to make efforts to get them both to go on a blind date.


    This was something her mother mentioned to her several times and she refused, so she finally resorted to strong-ar tactics and stamrted going on a hunger strike.


    She couldn¡¯t resist her mother, so she had toe and deal with it today.


    ¡°But I¡¯m happy with you.¡± David said with a smile, ¡°I heard you work for X Entertainment, right? And it¡¯s a hard job, right? If you marry me, you won¡¯t have to work so hard. I can give you pocket money every month.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better for a girl to find a good man. Look at me, I¡¯m working at the Griffin Group, as the deputy head of the product department, with a bright future. How good is it?¡±


    ¡°We will have a rtionship for a month before we get married. How good is this? A girl should just get married early and be a housewife and raise a family.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it won¡¯t be worth much when you get older. After you marry me, you don¡¯t have to do anything, just wash clothes and cook and bring up the kids at home.¡±


    ¡°You are quite nice, and you don¡¯t wear make-up. I like this, what¡¯s a girl wearing make-up for? It is a waste of money, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    David looked at Paige with a confident look on his face and kept chattering.


    He was convinced that he would be able to impress Paige by saying these words.


    This straight theory instantly aroused Paige¡¯s disgust, and she frowned slightly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Every word this man said stung her to the core.


    Paige feels that staying with such a person for one more minute is suffocating.


    She stood up and said coldly, ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    David was instantly upset.


    He stood up and clutched Paige¡¯s hand, ¡°What the hell is so great about you?¡±


    Paige frowned coldly.

 Chapter 571 It’s a long story

    This man¡¯s words were already very offensive to her, and this arrogant and domineering look now provoked her disgust even more.


    She really didn¡¯t know where the hell this person was getting his strength from.


    But in public, she did not want to argue with him, and as soon as she could, she pushed his hand away and prepared to leave.


    Arguing with such a person would be degrading.


    Such a person is not even worthy of a single look from her.


    After saying that, Paige turned around and walked away.


    Instead, David was unrelenting, trailing Paige all the way to the entrance of the restaurant.


    He really didn¡¯t like the way this woman treated him.


    Noticing that David had followed him out, Paige didn¡¯t bother to continue talking to him and walked all the way to the location of his car.


    ¡°Paige.¡± David called out to her directly.


    Paige still ignored him and pressed the car keys in her hand.


    Soon the new white Maserati supercar, not far away, sounded ¡°beep¡± and the lights shed a few times.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The feeling of being ignored enraged David.


    He really hates such condescending women!


    David went straight forward and reached out to stop Paige from going, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, you can¡¯t hear me, can you?¡±


    Paige, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you, please get out of the way.¡±


    Her heart¡¯s anger, once again, increased.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± David had an arrogant look on his face, ¡°I just want to fucking ask you, what did I say that was wrong for you to fucking treat me like this? Am I not good? Or am I not handsome?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a president of X Entertainment? What¡¯s so great about you? Do you know what my family does?¡± David spoke arrogantly again, ¡°If you knew, you would regret your decision today.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Paige took off her high heels, holding the heels in her hands, and ruthlessly smashed him with the upper part of her shoes.


    He could only cover his head with his hands and kept shouting as the smash hit him.


    Looking at the man in such a state, Paige instantly felt a lot morefortable in her heart.


    She retrieved her high heels and ced them on the floor, her feet stomped in.


    After patting the dust on her hands, Paige looked coldly at the bruised and battered David and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t get angry, you think I¡¯m a sick cat? You want to know why I don¡¯t want to deal with you? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid! All right? Are you fucking looking for a wife or a babysitter? Put away your straight man theory and get the fuck out of here.¡± Paige said coldly once again.


    Once Abel came out, he heard Paige cursing.


    He paused, leaning against the stone pir at the entrance with interest and looking at Paige¡¯s position, his eyes full of approval.


    Look at the punch to the man¡¯s face.


    Tsk tsk tsk, impressive!


    ¡°I¡¯m going home to tell my mother!¡± David pointed at Paige with an angry face and scolded.


    ¡°You are a grown-up, and you still go find your mother for the problem? Fine, go, better get your father along with you!¡± Paige finished speaking and then turned around and prepared to leave.


    Finally feeling that it wasn¡¯t good enough, she turned around and stomped on his foot with the heel of her shoe.


    The moment the heel of her shoe hit his foot, he screamed out in pain.


    In the next second, Paige withdrew her foot, turned around and walked away.


    ¡°Paige, wait and see, I will make sure that you can¡¯t get along in thend of Flento City!¡± David angrily pointed at Paige¡¯s position and berated.


    The dispute between the two soon attracted numerous onlookers.


    No matter how many pairs of eyes were watching, Paige remained as calm and dominant as ever.


    Abel pulled the tie around his neck, moved his neck slightly, and rolled his white shirt sleeves right up to his elbows.


    He then walked right up to David and swung a fierce punch towards his face!


    The next second David¡¯s entire body fell straight to the ground.


    His teeth were knocked down and bright red blood instantly dripped from the corners of his mouth. He was instantly in a cold sweat of pain.


    ¡°How dare you provoke the woman I like?¡± Abel looked coldly at David on the ground and questioned.


    Paige heard the sound of fighting and turned around to follow the sound.


    She was momentarily stunned at the sight of it.


    She didn¡¯t expect Abel to show up here, and what¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t expect that he would actually hit someone in the street for her.


    Looking at it from her angle, Abel is really quite manly.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± David spat the blood in his mouth, along with the fallen teeth to his side, stood up trembling, pointed at Abel and viciously questioned, ¡°Who the fuck are you again? Do you know who I am you?¡±


    ¡°None of my fucking business.¡± Abel cursed.


    A word that immediately drew Paige behind him couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips.


    David became more and more angry, ¡°Wait and see!¡±


    ¡°Wait my ass.¡± Abel snorted in disdain, then walked to Paige, looking at her while tilting his head towards David¡¯s position, ¡°Who the fuck is that stupid bastard? Where do you know him from?¡±


    ¡°My mother introduced me to a blind date.¡± Paige frowned slightly and said truthfully.


    ¡°Why does your mother introduce you to such a person?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were full of confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because my mother thinks he¡¯s nice.¡± Paige frowned slightly.


    ¡°So stupid, what just happened to you? How did you guys get into a fight?¡± Abel asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. What are you doing here?¡± Paige asked.


    Abel smiled, ¡°I was eating inside, in a private room on the second floor. I just came out of the private room to answer the phone, and ended up bumping into this scene when I walked to the door.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Paige said.


    She then nced around at the crowd of onlookers and said, ¡°Go inside, don¡¯t be out there, tangling with this idiot, in case a video is taken, it won¡¯t be good.¡±


    ¡°What for? Caring about me, huh?¡± Abel lowered his head slightly and looked at Paige¡¯s face, with a touch of ambiguity and inquiry in his eyes.


    Paige rolled her eyes, ¡°Who cares about you?¡±


    Abel naturally hooked his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of it.¡±


    After saying that, he clutched Paige¡¯s hand.


    Paige struggled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 572 Keep abusing scum

    ¡°Jocelyn and Noah and the others are up there, Go with me to dinner.¡± Abel said, and began to pull Paige inside.


    ¡°No, I have things to do,¡± Paige struggled.


    However, he refused to let go, and just dominated her all the way into the restaurant.


    Once inside, he lowered his head and took out his mobile phone with one hand to dial his new special assistant Luna, ¡°What I did today at the entrance of the restaurant, absolutely no rumors are allowed to spread.¡±


    Afterwards, he hung up the phone and continued to pull Paige inside.


    ¡°Abel, I¡¯m really not going, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Paige added, she didn¡¯t want to stay with Abel.


    At these words, Abel paused, looked at her face with a smile and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be  kiss you to tears in front of everyone.¡±


    Everyone in the crowded hall was focused on them.


    Paige blushed, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Abel, ¡°You know, there¡¯s just nothing that I wouldn¡¯t dare to do.¡±


    Paige frowned in dissatisfaction and threatened, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up, believe it or not?¡±


    Abelughed, ¡°I just helped you thrash the scum, wouldn¡¯t it be unconscionable for you to beat me up?¡±


    Paige was instantly speechless.


    Well, he was really handsome in that moment just now.


    Abel continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to thank me before? Since so, then apany me up for a meal.¡±


    Paige was instantly speechless.


    Abel hooked his lips in triumph.


    In the next second, he picked her up horizontally in a domineering manner and walked straight upstairs, ¡°Go, wife.¡±


    ¡°Abel, did I tell you not to call me wife again? Put me down.¡± Paige struggled again.


    ¡°No, not in this lifetime.¡± Abel insisted.


    In the hall, everyone was looking at the two of them.


    Paige couldn¡¯t stand him anymore and nodded helplessly, choosing topromise, ¡°Okay, okay. put me down and I¡¯ll follow you up, okay?¡±


    Sometimes, she really doesn¡¯t know what to do with Abel, this person is really too thick-skinned.


    She knew that if she didn¡¯t say yes today, he would be able to carry her upstairs by force.


    ¡°Good.¡± Abel then carefully put her down.


    Paige gave him a direct nk stare and took a step towards the stairs.


    ¡°Wife, wait for me.¡± Abel followed.


    ¡°How many times have I told you? Stop calling me wife!¡±


    ¡°Did you say that? Wife.¡±


    ¡°Shameless.¡± She really felt that this person was particrly shameless.


    Abel, ¡°What should I be ashamed in front of you?¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°Do you know that when you chase a girl, you can¡¯t be ashamed?¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°Those men who shy away from chasing girls end up alone, you know that, right?¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°Let¡¯s go, wife.¡±


    Once again, Paige couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice, ¡°Shameless.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be shameless with you alone, OK?¡±


    Paige gave him a direct nk stare, not wanting, at all, to continue talking to this man, and just silently followed him up the stairs.


    Abel, however, said again, ¡°What was the reason for the conflict between you and that psycho? Can you tell me now?¡±


    She then told Abel all the details, with displeasure in her eyes.


    Paige was angry at the mention of this.


    Abel nodded heavily, the approval in his eyes thickened. The corners of his mouth even involuntarily hooked up a smile, his gaze was full of appreciation, ¡°Well done.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I reckon that psycho won¡¯t stop. My mum said his family is quite rich.¡±


    She reckoned that he would have to pester her.


    However, she had nothing to fear.


    Abel, however,ughed disdainfully, ¡°Better not give up, when the timees, I will teach him to behave well. Rich? Can be richer than me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am on your back.¡± Abel added.


    These words made Paige feel warm in her heart.


    But on the surface, she still acted extremely cold, ¡°Who needs you to cover for me? Can¡¯t I handle this on my own?¡±


    As they spoke, they went up to the second floor.


    Standing at the entrance of the staircase, Paige then stopped in her tracks, looked at Abel lightly and asked, ¡°Which private room is it?¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡± said Abel, and with big strides, he headed towards the private room they were in.


    Paige followed closely behind.


    When the two entered, Jocelyn and the others were eating.


    Seeing Paigeing, a touch of consternation shed across the faces of several people.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn got up with a smile, looked at Paige and asked, ¡°Paige. what brings you here? Why are you together?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Just now Abel was talking about pursuing Paige.


    Why are the two of them together now?


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± said Paige.


    No sooner had she said this than Abel took her arm and led her to his seat, pulling out the chair for her as a gentleman and pressing her into it.


    The action was overbearing to the extreme, not giving Paige the chance to refuse at all.


    Zoe next to Paige immediately smiled at her.


    Paige returned the smile.


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± said Paige as he looked at the crowd at the table.


    ¡°Hello, Paige, what¡¯s going on with you guys?¡± Robert looked at Paige with interest, trying to pry bit into what was going on.


    Without waiting for Paige to speak, Abel pulled his own chair and sat down, crossing his legs and saying, ¡°I ran into her at the door, so I get her here.¡±


    After saying that, Abel looked at the crowd proudly and added, ¡°Do you know what an amazing thing Paige has done today?¡±


    Robert, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Abel told the story of Paige¡¯s abuse of the scum, and the more he said, the more smug the expression on his face became.


    Jocelyn, Noah and Robert all know that Paige¡¯s personality, no one is surprised that she can do such a thing.


    The corners of everyone¡¯s mouths curved up.


    The only one who was shocked was Zoe, looking at Paige¡¯s eyes, which changed from calm, to adoration.


    ¡°Police officer. It is here.¡±


    It was at this time that David¡¯s voice, outside the door, rang out.

 Chapter 573 Stop dreaming, will you?

    ¡°It¡¯s that man and that woman who beat me up, so you guys hurry up and put them all in prison.¡± David¡¯s voice, once again, rang out, his tone still tinged with anger.


    At the sound of the voice, the crowd in the private room frowned.


    Abel snorted coldly and moved his hands joints, ¡°Fuck, still dare toe.¡±


    Immediately afterwards the door was pushed straight open.


    Bruised and battered, David, standing in the doorway, pointed with an arrogant face at Abel and Paige inside the private room and said, ¡°Get out, you¡¯re dead! You¡¯ll definitely go to jail!¡±


    Abel smiled lightly, but did not say anything, just calmly sipped his tea.


    And the others in the private room didn¡¯t give him half a look at all, all eating their own food.


    Each carries indifference of the powerful.


    Just the next second, when David¡¯s gaze fell on Noah¡¯s icy face, he was shocked.


    His arrogance was all but gone.


    In its ce was a look of panic.


    He subconsciously took a step back, his whole body trembling, and drew a cold breath backwards.


    They are actually friends of Noah!


    So he¡¯s on the wrong end of the stick, isn¡¯t he?


    He thought his family was good enough, but to his surprise, what he hit today was even better than him.


    David knew that he was, in all probability, going to be screwed up today.


    Just at this time, a dozen police officers, all of them, arrived at the door.


    The middle-aged bald policeman froze at the moment he saw the people present.


    There is no one here that he can afford to mess with.


    The other police officers, too, lowered their heads, and no one dared to make any more moves.


    Abel stood up, hands in his pockets, walked to the door, looked at the shivering David, and then put his gaze on the face of the middle-aged bald policeman who was leading, ¡°Malcolm, you personally lead to arrest me, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sorry, Mr. all, we didn¡¯t know, it was you. If we knew, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have darede.¡± he said.


    David carefully moved to Malcolm and asked, ¡°This is?¡±


    Malcolm, ¡°Abel all.¡±


    David pissed himself in fear and the next second, he lowered his head and kept trembling.


    The corners of Abel¡¯s mouth with a smile as he looked at David, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he still arrogant just now? Howe you¡¯re lowering your head now?¡±


    David instantly flung himself on his knees, folded his hands and looked at Abel, ¡°Mr. all, I¡¯m sorry, if I knew your status, I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do this.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get up.¡± Abel looked at David coldly from a high position, and added.


    David shook his head desperately.


    Abel didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him, but put his gaze on Malcolm, ¡°It is his fault in the first ce, now, you know what to do, right?¡±


    Malcolm, ¡°Well, I know that. Shut him up.¡±


    When David heard this, his body shook even more, ¡°Don¡¯t, Mr. all, please spare me.¡±


    Abel, however, didn¡¯t even look at him, just turned around slowly and with leisurely steps, returned to Paige¡¯s side.


    At this moment, Abel was domineering to the extreme.


    For a moment, Paige felt herself being impressed by him again.


    How could David have ever imagined that this matter would have evolved to the present state.


    He had, originally, brought the police over in the hope that the police would arrest all the people who had beaten him up.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that the one who was taken away in the end would turn out to be him, and he, now, can do nothing but silently endure.


    That was the all family of Flento City, an existence that people like him could not afford to mess with.


    Recalling, that arrogant and domineering image of himself in front of Abel, David only felt that he was aplete idiot.


    ¡°Lock this man up.¡± Abel opened his mouth again, ¡°Don¡¯t let this man out without six months.¡±


    After saying this, Abel lit a cigarette and casually crossed his legs and smoked it.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. all.¡± said Malcolm, before taking the first step and turning to leave.


    The others, on the other hand, were not in a good mood, escorting David and following behind Malcolm.


    The door closed.


    The whole world, once again, regained the peace and harmony of a moment ago.


    As a bystander, after watching this scene after scene, Jocelyn frowned slightly, ¡°Why is this person so odd?¡±


    Paige shrugged with a puzzled look and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably because his family has a bit of money and a bit of power. I heard my mum say that this guy¡¯s parents both runpanies, and then his dad is still the real brother of the mayor of Flento City.¡±


    ¡°Is he worthy of being arrogant in thend of Flento City? Does he think his father is the president?¡± Abel felt a bit speechless.


    And Jocelyn felt equally speechless.


    ¡°You two are really hard hitting, look what you¡¯ve done to him?¡± Robert couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°It¡¯s really good, hahaha.¡±


    Abel took a slow puff of his cigarette, exhaled slowly and continued to cross his legs naturally, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Then, Abel looked at the waitress next to him and said, ¡°Get te to my wife.¡±


    Paige immediately coldened her face again upon hearing this, ¡°I am not your wife. Can you stop shouting nonsense?¡±


    Abelughed, ¡°You will be sooner orter.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Don¡¯t dream it.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Paige, ¡°You are dreaming.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I am not.¡±


    Paige, ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯m going to leave.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut up.¡±


    Crowd, ¡°¡­¡±


    Robert took the lead in changing the subject and looked at Paige and said, ¡°Paige, let me formally introduce, this is my wife, Zoe.¡±


    He then looked at Zoe again, ¡°This is Paige.¡±


    Paige smiled and extended her hand towards Zoe, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Zoe smiled as she took her hand, ¡°Hello, I really admire you so much for dealing with scum like that.¡±


    Paige shrugged indifferently, ¡°Not a big deal.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After the meal, Robert took Zoe and yed mahjong with Abel and Noah.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, pulled Paige out onto the balcony.


    The balcony offers a beautiful night view of the city centre.


    ¡°What do you think of Abel?¡± Jocelyn asked softly.

 Chapter 574 I’m most afraid that Jocelyn won’t want me

    Paige calmly looked at the night scene at her feet and said, ¡°How else can I think? That kind of yboy is not suitable for me.¡±


    Jocelyn held her hand and said, ¡°Abel now is not the yboy he used to be, he¡¯s changed.¡±


    Paigeughed again, ¡°I can¡¯t believe him.¡±


    Abel has beening to her a lot these days.


    In fact, after spending time together, it is not true to say that she ispletely unimpressed.


    There are times when her heart moves.


    However, she would restrain herself because she dared not give her feelings to such a yboy casually.


    A rtionship with such a person is like a big gamble; if you win, you will be happy for life, if you lose, you will be doomed.


    She didn¡¯t want to bet.


    So now, when she sees Abel, she never tries to avoid him as much as she can.


    Hearing that she didn¡¯t dare, rather than not liking him, Jocelyn instantly had an idea in her mind.


    She took Paige¡¯s hand again and said in one word.


    ¡°Abel now is really different from before.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really not touching anyone but you, and he really has to have you this time.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give yourself a chance and try? as a bystander, I see it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Abel he really wants to be with you, he¡¯s not ying around.¡±


    Hearing Jocelyn¡¯s words, Paige was slightly moved, but did not dare to make a decision easily, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and patted her lightly on the shoulder, ¡°Well, think about it.¡±


    Paige nodded.


    Just at this time, Robert came over with a smile, ¡°In a while, we are going to go to the bar. Are you guys going?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded cheerfully, ¡°Sure.¡±


    She then put her arm around Paige and said, ¡°Go have some fun. We haven¡¯t been to a bar for a while.¡±


    Paige nodded.


    ¡­


    At 11pm, a group of them arrived at Lost Bar.


    Once inside the bar, they took the lift into the Sky Garden private room on the top floor.


    Once inside the private room, everyone sat together around the coffee table.


    Paige was alone, sitting on the single sofa next to her, while Abel was naturally inclined to sit on the arm of her sofa.


    She gave Abel an unpleasant nk look at the sight.


    And Robert, Zoe, Jocelyn and Noah, were sitting side by side on the long sofa.


    As soon as several people sat down, two waitress came up with the wine list.


    Robert looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Bring up the best wine you have here, and the best beer you have. Three bottles of foreign wine and ten bottles of beer.¡±


    The two waitresses, who then cheerfully recorded what Robert said, then left the private room.


    Immediately afterwards, Robert put his arm around Zoe¡¯s shoulders with a look of excitement, looked at the crowd and said, ¡°How about a few of us ying a game?¡±


    ¡°What game?¡± Jocelyn asked with interest.


    On the other side, Noah was as cold as ever.


    He just silently put his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders and smoked a cigarette, but didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°How about Truth or Dare?¡± Robert asked.


    Jocelyn was quite interested, ¡°Yeah, I have no problem with that.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Abel, Zoe and Paige, a few others, all nodded their heads, indicating that they had no problem.


    When Robert saw that Noah did not speak, he immediately lifted his chin towards Noah and continued to put his arm around Zoe, asking in a dangling manner, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll in.¡± said Noah faintly.


    Upon hearing this, Robert then picked up the beer on the table, opened it, and drank it all.


    He then ced the empty bottle in the middle of the coffee table and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s use this, and I¡¯ll tell you the rules of the game.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the first spin. Whoever my bottle is aimed at is the loser.¡±


    ¡°The loser has to choose between Truth or Dare, and after making their choice, they carry out the request made by the bottle spinner.¡±


    ¡°When the execution isplete, the loser proceeds to spin the bottle and so on, no problem, right?¡±


    At that, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Why were you the one who turned the bottle first?¡±


    Robert said confidently, ¡°Because I¡¯m handsome.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­ Okay, you win.¡±


    No sooner had she spoken than Robert gave the bottle a quick twirl.


    Finally, the bottle was aimed at Paige.


    Paige smiled calmly and looked at Robert, ¡°I choose Dare, Truth is no fun.¡±


    On the other side, Abel was smiling the whole time, looking at Paige, his eyes full of love and admiration, as if there were stars in his eyes.


    ¡°Kiss Abel.¡± Robert said with a bad smile.


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he winked wickedly towards Abel with his right eye.


    Hearing these words, Paige¡¯s heart instantly tightened.


    Abel tugged at the corner of his lips and gave apliment towards Robert.


    Jocelyn frowned in dissatisfaction and looked at Robert, ¡°Games are games, no such exciting ones allowed.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert nodded obediently.


    And Abel, looking at Paige with anticipation, said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    In another second, he began to move closer, little by little, towards Paige¡¯s lips.


    Paige, however, gave Abel a straightforward nk stare, blocked his lips with her hand and looked at Robert, ¡°I choose to drink.¡±


    With these words she picked up a bottle of beer from the table and ced it on the edge of the coffee table, using the edge to open the bottle and drink it down in one sharp motion.


    The whole process took no more than ten seconds.


    Abel saw this and then held his forehead in disappointment.


    In the next second, Paige ced the empty bottle in her hand on the coffee table and turned it quickly.


    In the next second, the bottle began to spin rapidly.


    The crowd turned their eyes, one after another, to the rapidly turning mouth of the bottle.


    Soon, the bottle was aimed at Noah.


    The cool, indifferent man saw this and then looked nonchntly at Paige¡¯s face.


    Paige calmly asked, ¡°Truth or dare, what do you choose?¡±


    ¡°Truth.¡± said Noah.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, what is your greatest fear?¡± Paige asked.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah took a deep drag of his cigarette and exhaled slowly, slowly cing his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°Jocelyn leaves me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Jocelyn smiled, her eyes clear and gentle.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. what a love affair.¡± Robert chuckled.


    At this time, two waitresses, who just happened to be carrying the wine Robert asked for, walked in.


    The two women,pletely and utterly, took Noah¡¯s words into their ears.


    In this instant, the two of them, in their hearts, deepened their envy and jealousy towards Jocelyn.

 Chapter 575 Agreement

    The two waitresses, having put down their drinks, looked at each other and went out the door.


    Closing the door behind them, the two of them then cautiously debated.


    ¡°Is Noah too humble in front of Jocelyn? Such an excellent man is actually most afraid of his wife leaving him?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is so lucky, I never get jealous of anyone, but this time I really am.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use being jealous, who made us not have the same fate as Jocelyn?¡±


    ¡­


    Jocelyn and Noah stayed at the bar until two in the morning before they returned home.


    Both of them drank a lot of wine, and after taking a shower, they began to use the strength of the wine. Noah coaxed Jocelyn to challenge a new way of making love that he had seen before, as if it would be particrly good.


    Throughout the evening, Jocelyn was busy.


    The next day it was noon when she opened her eyes.


    Turning over with difficulty, she saw that Noah was still there.


    He held hisputer at work.


    Looking at him in such a spirited manner, Jocelyn could not help but ask a sincere question in her heart again.


    Why on earth is he so refreshed after sex?


    Shouldn¡¯t Noah be the more tired in such matters?


    This was a question she really couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°When did you get up?¡± Jocelyn moved her sore body, rubbing her waist lightly, and asked, her voice somewhat feeble.


    ¡°Just now. mum and dad, and grandpa, asked us toe back to their ce. There was something important to announce.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Now?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Anytime, they¡¯re waiting for you at home.¡± Noah added.


    His voice was still damn good!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get up now.¡± said Jocelyn, and with difficulty tried to get up, asking curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a good thing.¡± Noah, however, did not answer her positively.


    This made Jocelyn extra curious, ¡°What the hell is going on? Don¡¯t tease me.¡±


    Noah smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t really want to talk about it, Jocelyn didn¡¯t pursue it any further, but just got out of bed with difficulty and washed up a bit.


    ¡­


    Two hourster.


    Noah took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walked into his castle-like vi in the suburbs.


    At this moment, Allie, Scott and Regan were sitting in front of the coffee table drinking tea.


    A thick red folder sits on the arm of the sofa next to Scott¡¯s hand.


    Seeing Jocelyning, Allie immediately waved towards Jocelyn, smiling happily, ¡°Jocelyn,e to me, let me have a good look at you.¡±


    Today, Jocelyn really made her look beautiful.


    This dress was so nice.


    The more she looked, the better her daughter-inw looked! Why is there such a good-looking girl in this world?


    Jocelyn smiled and walked over to Allie and sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, Allie immediately clutched her hand and looked at her like fan girl, ¡°Our Jocelyn is so pretty today. Have you eaten?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Allie, ¡°What did you eat? Did Noah cook for you?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Allie hooked her lips in satisfaction, ¡°Good.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled.


    Whenever this happens, she can¡¯t help but wonder if she is her mother-inw¡¯s real child and Noah is just a child found on the roadside.


    When Scott smiled, he looked at Noah with a serious face and urged, ¡°Jocelyn works hard every day, so you have to cook more delicious food for her, got it?¡±


    Noah nodded and sat down next to Jocelyn, ¡°Got it, I will.¡±


    Scott nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Well, a man who treats his wife badly is a dead end.¡±


    ¡°I agree! You must spoil Jocelyn, no bullying her!¡± Regan looked at Jocelyn with a smirk and added.


    Allie, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom, what did you guys call us both back for?¡± Jocelyn changed the subject.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°We agreed that Noah is now able to take charge of thepany on his own, so we are ready to hand over thepanypletely to Noah.¡±


    ¡°Noah¡¯s father wants to retirepletely and utterly, and give the chairmanship to Noah.¡±


    ¡°In addition to that, we will also give all the shares we hold to Noah as well, so that thepany willpletely belong to Noah alone.¡±


    Regan said.


    Jocelyn was quite surprised.


    She knew that although Scott was now the chairman of the board, most of the matters of the Griffin Group were actually under the control of Noah.


    However, Noah only has the right to manage thepany, while he does not have many shares in the group, the bulk of which are in the hands of Scott and Regan.


    ¡°Of course, if Noah wants to get thepany intact, he must sign a guarantee. And this guarantee must be signed in front of you, you must be clear about the contents of this guarantee.¡± Regan added.


    ¡°What kind of guarantee?¡± Jocelyn was filled with curiosity and her eyes were full of questions.


    Regan didn¡¯t say anything, but from inside the red folder he was holding, he took out a pledge and handed it to Jocelyn.


    The content that came to her eyes filled Jocelyn with shock, she did not expect that the Mason family, would give her such an agreement.

 Chapter 576 A Guarantee

    It clearly states that Noah is required to treat her well for the rest of her life, and that he cannot cheat on her ormit domestic violence for the rest of her life.


    Once he cheats ormits domestic violence, then the Griffin Group will have to be handed over to her.


    When she saw this pledge, her eyes, instantly, turned red.


    Every word and phrase on this pledge signified the importance that Mason family attached to her.


    They valued her even more than Noah.


    If he didn¡¯t love her so much, how would he be willing to make such a guarantee for Noah to sign?


    The next moment, her tears flowed unbidden.


    She really didn¡¯t know what she was capable of that she could be so favoured by the Mason family.


    Seeing Jocelyn crying, Allie, Noah, Scott and Regan instantly tensed.


    ¡°Quick, tissues.¡± said Scott, looking at Noah.


    Noah then drew a tissue.


    And Allie took the tissue into her hand and carefully wiped Jocelyn¡¯s tears, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you crying for?¡±


    Jocelyn took the tissue and wiped her tears again, ¡°I was moved. Why are you being so nice to me?¡±


    Allie rxed and smiled, ¡°What else could it be? Just like you.¡±


    Jocelyn put the guarantee on the coffee table, ¡°This won¡¯t be necessary, I believe Noah will treat me well for the rest of his life.¡±


    Allie immediately said with a serious face, ¡°A lifetime is so long, who knows what will happen behind it? What should be signed must be made to be signed by him, so that there is a guarantee for you, and you also have a sense of security, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    The love that Noah gave her made her feel very secure.


    She never worried about these problems, she believed that Noah would grow old with her and never leave her.


    ¡°Noah, sign it.¡± Allie handed the pen to Noah.


    Noah, on the other hand, leaned down sharply and signed his name sparingly and stamped his hand with the red seal y next to it.


    ¡°After that I will take this guarantee and get it notarised, it will be legally valid after it is notarised, so keep it well when the timees.¡± Scott added.


    Jocelyn shook her head again, ¡°Really no need, dad, mum, grandpa, I believe in Noah, we don¡¯t need to use this kind of guarantee to ce a pledge.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Scott, ¡°This matter is settled. Any of you do not agree, then the shares in our hands is impossible to give Noah.¡±


    Regan added, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Allie once again clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand and added, ¡°Okay, this matter is settled, actually this is nothing, it¡¯s just a guarantee, you don¡¯t need to have a psychological burden.¡±


    Jocelyn was once again moved to red eyes.


    She looked at Noah, then at Regan, Allie and Scott, and nodded.


    Now that their minds are made up, even she can¡¯t say anything else.


    Once the signatures werepleted, Noah handed the items to Regan, ¡°Grandpa, here.¡±


    Regan looked at his signature and his handprint with a satisfied look and nodded, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. You should always remember what you wrote today.¡±


    Noah looked at Jocelyn beside him with doting eyes, naturally stroked her hair and said with deep affection, ¡°Well, I will always remember that I made a promise that I will never love another woman in this life except for Jocelyn.¡±


    Allie nodded contentedly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s my good son.¡±


    After that, Regan then handed the red folder to Noah, ¡°These are the equity transfer agreement we signed, as well as a series of documents such as the change of thepany¡¯s legal person. which have been notarized. Now the whole Griffin Group Now the whole Griffin Group belongs to youpletely. You have to do a good job, got it?¡±


    ¡°Well, I will definitely not let down your expectations.¡± Noah had a determined face.


    ¡°I believe in you. I gotta go now.¡± Then Regan got up and went upstairs.


    After Regan left, Allie intimately took Jocelyn¡¯s arm and said with loving eyes, ¡°Jocelyn, will you stay home for dinner tonight?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Allie was instantly all smiles, ¡°Then what do you want to eat? I will make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Whatever will do, I¡¯ll do anything as long as it¡¯s made by you.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is so good.¡± Allie waspletely happy, ¡°Jocelyn is really the best daughter-inw in the world.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you tter me.¡± Jocelyn smiled shyly.


    ¡°This is the truth.¡± The words fell, Scott then looked at Noah and said, ¡°Anyway, everything in thepany is yours. You can do whatever you want. Even if you transfer thepany to Jocelyn¡¯s name, we don¡¯t mind.¡±


    With a slight nod, Noah attached himself to pick up the transparent teapot and poured a cup of tea for each of them.


    Scott¡¯s words once again warmed Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but wonder: how good a family is this?


    ¡°Jocelyn, I bought you some new clothes,e up and see if you like them.¡± Allie enthusiastically took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and pulled her up.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn then followed Allie¡¯s footsteps and made her way to the second floor.


    Once upstairs, she led Jocelyn into a bedroom.


    A dozen or so various shopping bags areid out on the bed.


    Jocelyn guessed that it would be the clothes Allie had bought for herself.


    As soon as she entered, Allie couldn¡¯t wait pulling Jocelyn over to the bed, putting all the bags on the bed, in front of Jocelyn, ¡°Look, these are all yours, I went shopping this morning and saw these, I thought they were quite nice, so I bought them.¡±


    Jocelyn took out the clothes in the bag, one by one, and looked at them.


    Allie bought all the dresses for her.


    Each piece is just right for her preference.


    Jocelyn loved them.


    As she looked at one piece at a time, she said, ¡°I really like it. Mom, you are so discerning.¡±


    Allie then smiled brightly, ¡°As long as you like.¡±


    ¡°You are really a good mother-inw.¡± Jocelyn looked at Allie, smiling brightly.


    The Mason family is arguably the best family around, and they haven¡¯t let her suffer half as much since she got together with Noah.


    Here, she is practically a princess.


    Just then, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 577 Publish a book

    On the phone, a message popped up about her.


    ¡°The hit ancient immortal IP ¡®Green Could¡¯ TV series of the same name is confirmed to start filming, with Jocelyn starring as Fairy Aubrey! The setting photos have been released!¡±


    She did not expect that Robert¡¯s side would release her final photos so soon.


    After all, the photos were taken yesterday.


    Seeing the contents of her phone screen, Allie said with interest, ¡°Take a look at the final photos, Noah showed me your final video yesterday and I was really impressed by the beauty.¡±


    Jocelyn then clicked in.


    Reflecting the eye was a nine-panel Aubrey set photo.


    There¡¯s her bowing her head and ying the piano, and then there¡¯s her drooping eyes and light smile.


    All the backgrounds of the photos are made in solid grey.


    The photos have not been retouched and lookpletely original.


    But even so, the photo still shows her as a fairy, with a kind of beauty.


    It is like being born a true fairy.


    Seeing these photos, Allie couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of admiration, ¡°This is fantastic too, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She herself loved the photos,plimenting them, ¡°Very nice indeed.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Allie then clicked on thement section, and all sorts ofpliments came straight into their eyes.


    [Ahhhhhhhhh!!! Isn¡¯t this Fairy Aubrey? It Is nice !!!]


    [When it was first rumored that Green Cloud was going to make a TV series, I was thinking that it would be great if Jocelyn could y Aubrey! Now my wish hase true!


    [Worthy of being the woman held in the palm of Noah¡¯s hand, what kind of princess is this?]


    [Jocelyn is the person I want to be.]


    [Who wouldn¡¯t like a woman like that? She deserves to be spoiled by Noah!]


    Looking at thepliments from these people, Allie hooked her lips with a satisfied expression, ¡°These people are so so good at talking, why don¡¯t they go to the show and talk about stand-upedy?¡±


    Jocelyn wanted to just close this Weibo and look at something else.


    But Allie had no intention of turning it off, her fingertips kept swiping on the screen.


    It¡¯s as if she is addicted to readingpliments.


    Looking at her like this, Jocelyn handed the phone over to Allie and started to take the clothes she bought for herself,paring them back and forth in front of the dressing mirror.


    Looking at the messages praising her daughter-inw in Weibo, Allie couldn¡¯t say how happy her heart was, and her eyes were all smiling.


    As she continued to swipe the screen to read thements, she said, ¡°Jocelyn, all these people are saying that you are the princess, and others are saying that you are the best looking woman on the.¡±


    What Allie said was something she had seen quite often, so there were no ripples in her heart as she listened.


    She just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Allie added, ¡°There are also people who say that Noah was lucky to find you in his life. I think so too.¡±


    Jocelyn continued to try a white floral dress, ¡°I found Noah, and it¡¯s also my luck.¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah was no longer with her.


    At this moment, she feels refreshed because of the rest she receivedst night.


    She was just about to get out of bed to wash up when her phone vibrated.


    The mobile phone screen prompted Hector, the leader of the Blue Sky exploration team, to send her a voice call.


    She pressed answer.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, we are so lucky, I have juste to the outskirts of Blue Mountain City and have made a major discovery, I have found a very good gemstone vein here, visually the raw stones are of very high quality. do you really not need us to help you explore the specifics of what¡¯s down there?¡± That side asked.


    ¡°No, you send me the geographic location, then I¡¯ll go and check it out first.¡± At this time, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was full of joy.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Hector could actually find the gemstone mine so soon.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± Hector said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± said Jocelyn.


    She then pressed hang up.


    After hanging up the phone, she sent Noah a message, telling him that she might have to visit a gemstone mine in Blue Mountain City next.


    There was no reply from Noah.


    She knew that he was probably in a meeting and did not send another message.


    Putting down her phone, she went into the bathroom, washed up briefly, then went into the cloakroom and changed into a more casual suit.


    A white slim-fitting T-shirt on top, ck work trousers on the bottom and a pair of white trainers on the feet.


    After tying her hair into a low ponytail, she put on a ck hat and pulled the ponytail part, out of the gap at the back of the hat.


    Once everything was ready, she went back into the room again, picked up her phone and looked at the location of Hector¡¯s hair.


    It was at this time that Noah¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Jocelyn called him softly.


    ¡°Going to Blue Mountain City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, can you arrange a helicopter for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there myself.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°You¡¯re free?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, in the office of the chairman of the Griffin Group, Noah sat in front of his desk where documents were piled up like a mountain and said in a soft voice.


    On the other side, Tom, with a sad face, could not help butin in his heart: so many documents waiting for his signature, why did he im to be free?


    However, although he had an opinion in his heart, on the surface, Tom did not dare to breathe a word and just silently bowed his head.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After Noah finished the call, he looked at Tom and said, ¡°Arrange a helicopter for me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason, what about these?¡± Tom pointed to the mountain of documents.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it when I get back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Three hourster, Noah flew arge helicopter, carrying Jocelyn and twenty bodyguards, and arrived at the location Hector said.


    Looking down from the ne, there are mountains as far as the eye can see.


    As the helicopter approached the ground bit by bit, the entire Blue Sky Exploration Team, too, gradually came into view of Jocelyn.


    They were all wearing red overalls and orange safety helmets.


    Soon, Noah¡¯s nended steadily on the ground.


    With the Blue Sky Exploration Team members looking on, Noah turned off the helicopter and disembarked.

 Chapter 578 Blonde Young Man

    As soon as Noah stepped off the ne, he carried Jocelyn out of the ne.


    The ce where they were was halfway up a mountain.


    She was in Noah¡¯s arms, and a nce over to see the rolling hills and the mountains full of wild flowers, grasses and trees.


    The various colours are interwoven, which is beautiful.


    Twenty ck-d bodyguards, dressed in suits, also followed, standing in two rows around the pair.


    Immediately afterwards, the men from the Blue Sky Exploration Team walked up to Jocelyn and Noah.


    Each of them, with their tanned skin, looks healthy.


    An inch-headed middle-aged man at the head of the group looked at Noah and nodded respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mason, Mrs. Mason. Hello.¡±


    ¡°This is Hector.¡± Noah said as he looked at Hector lightly, still holding Jocelyn in his original position.


    In front of so many people, Jocelyn was immediately embarrassed to leave Noah¡¯s embrace, took the initiative to extend her hand towards Hector, ¡°Hello, I am Jocelyn, we¡¯ll need your help in the future.¡±


    Hector bent down respectfully and shook Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°I will definitely serve you well.¡±


    Next, Hector introduced all the other neen members of the Blue Sky Exploration Team to Jocelyn.


    After greeting them one by one, Jocelyn cut straight to the chase and looked at Hector and asked, ¡°Where is the mineral vein you mentioned?¡±


    Hector then turned around and made an inviting gesture towards Jocelyn and Noah, ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    After saying that, Hector led Jocelyn, Noah and the others, towards the front.


    Noah held Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly the whole time, carefully supporting her for fear that she would bump into it.


    As if nursing a fragile porcin doll.


    Following Hector¡¯s footsteps, they soon reached a stone wall.


    Hector pointed to arge chunk of the stone wall with a gemstone cutting surface and said, ¡°You see, here, the original stone is already exposed, I used a tool to cut it open. It looks top quality.¡±


    ¡°I think that there must be a good vein down here, generally speaking, if the gemstone ore is of good quality up there, it can¡¯t be bad down there.¡±


    Jocelyn took a good look at the cut surfaces of the original stone exposed on the stone wall at his feet, each of which, with its blue tinge, was of good colour.


    She then fixed her gaze on a gem cut with a blue tinge on the stone wall and opened her prating eyes.


    In the next second, her gaze prated the original stone and reached the interior of the inner wall.


    She could clearly see there was nothing in there.


    Just infinite stones.


    Her gaze, which continued to move inside, was still nothing more than stone.


    Just as quickly, her eyes went all ck and she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    The sight shocked her.


    Her eyes, which had only just entered the stone wall, were not long out of sight, something she had not expected.


    She only knew that her prating eye, which has a requirement for distance, had no idea that there was also a requirement for the thickness of the object that could be seen through.


    Originally she thought that she could see clearly through all the underground, but she didn¡¯t realize that it wasn¡¯t possible.


    She felt that her gaze, the thickness she could prate, seemed to be about one metre only.


    Jocelyn let out a long, helpless sigh.


    It really seems that she had overestimated her own abilities.


    If you look at it this way, her dream of opening up a gold mine and a gemstone mine entirely by relying on her prating eyes is going to be extinguished.


    Since the gaze can only see through, up to a metre in thickness, it ispletely impossible to get a good look at the vein as a whole.


    She felt smacked in the face by her earlier confidence.


    If she had known this was the case, then she should have found a ce and done an experiment to see before she resolved to open the gem mine gold mine.


    In the past few days, she had been seeing through things so smoothly that she hadn¡¯t thought of thisyer at all.


    However, she had read something about the veins when she looked at the gem mine information earlier.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, what are you thinking about?¡± Hector was full of probing eyes.


    Seeing this, Noah stepped forward, looked at her and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a limit to the thickness.¡± Jocelyn said lightly.


    At these words, Noah understood in seconds.


    And aside, Hector and the others arepletely ignorant.


    Jocelyn did not say anything as his gaze continued to try to see through to the stone wall below.


    Only to find that this time, it was exactly the same as thest.


    ¡°Is it still like that?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn nodded again.


    She then tried again.


    This time, the same is still true.


    Only now that she was here and had found the vein, she didn¡¯t want to give up so easily.


    She still wanted to see what was going on underneath.


    She then looked at Hector and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and have a look around and see what¡¯s going on underneath.¡±


    Hector didn¡¯t think much of it, nodded and looked at those around him, ¡°You guys go down the mountain and carry our exploration equipment up.¡±


    He was surrounded by people, who then threw themselves down the hill.


    Just at this time, the sound of a helicopter roaring sounded.


    Jocelyn subconsciously followed the sound.


    All that could be seen was a white helicopter, driving towards their position, closer and closer.


    Noah, likewise, put his eyes on the white helicopter.


    Soon the white helicopter was parked ten metres opposite the pair of them.


    The helicopter propellers, which brought up gusts of wind, blew sand off the ground.


    About a few secondster, the helicopter stalled and hundreds of blondes in ck jumped out of the aircraft.


    The people in ck stood in two neat rows at the other exit of the helicopter.


    Noah in ck closest to the helicopter hatch opened it respectfully.


    Soon, a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, stepped down from inside the helicopter.


    Noah was wearing a slim-fitting Armani shirt with ck trousers and had standard white looks.


    There is an air of grimness all over.


    He nced faintly at Jocelyn and a few of them, and then led the men, marching up to them in a great hurry.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The young man spoke an extremely fluentnguage in Z Country and looked at Jocelyn and Noah, coldly questioning them.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The condescending and unmistakable attitude made Jocelyn extremely unhappy.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, ¡°What does it matter to you what we do?¡±


    ¡°This is my ce.¡± The young man said, pointing to the stone wall at his feet.


    ¡°You own thisnd?¡± A moment of consternation shed across Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 579 Got an idea

    ¡°If I want it to be, it can be whenever I want it to be, and I tell you, the mine under here has to be mine.¡± The young man said.


    There was arrogance and dominance in his eyes, and such a grim aura was headed all over his body.


    Immediately, Jocelyn understood that he did not own thend at all.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a Z citizen?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    There are explicit rules in Z that foreigners, only if they are naturalised, can have the right to open mines.


    ¡°From Z Country? A country that trashy can be worthy of the noble me?¡± The young man looked disdainful, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming?¡±


    The words stung Jocelyn to the core.


    The strong sense of patriotism that runs through her blood was then instantly stirred to depart.


    She really didn¡¯t understand where the hell did this man in front of her get the confidence to despise people of Z Country here.


    ¡°Where the hell do you get the nerve to call Z Country out like that? This ce is rubbish and you stille? Are you implying that you¡¯re worse than your own trash?¡± She coldly questioned.


    The young man was instantly enraged, and he pointed viciously at Jocelyn, ¡°You are dead!¡±


    In the next instant, he turned towards therge group behind him and waved his hand.


    Therge force followed, pulling out their pistols in unison and aiming them at Jocelyn and Noah.


    Noah¡¯s face was cold to the core.


    A strong murderous streak poured from Noah¡¯s head.


    Despite therge number of people opposite, Noah remained calm.


    Without waiting for Noah to say anything, the bodyguards behind him took out their guns and aimed them at the young man.


    Noah touched the pistol on his belt and loaded it sharply with one hand.


    In the next instant, he was in the middle of the crowd and kicked the young man down with a swift motion.


    Sharply, he brought his knee to the back of the young man¡¯s head, while the gun was aimed hard at the back of his head.


    The whole process, in one fell swoop, is smoothly linked to the crown in just three seconds.


    The young man, who then began to struggle desperately, gritted his teeth and questioned, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the nerve to let bully my woman and insult my country in front of me?¡± Noah¡¯s voice was as cold as a death knell from hell.


    At this moment, Noah¡¯s eyes are filled with a murderous and cold feeling, which makes people feel intimidated.


    And seeing such an image, the blondes in ck then put their fingers, in unison, on the trigger, ready to pull it at any moment.


    The young man was brave and kept struggling, cursing, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you touch a finger of mine, you¡¯re really dead.¡±


    Looking at the young man in such a state of distress, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were tinged with a smirk.


    ¡°I tell you, I still say the same thing, the vein here has to be mine.¡± The young man continued to be brave, cursing and refusing to show weakness.


    Just at this time, neen members of the Blue Sky exploration team, carrying various exploration equipment, came up the small slope of the adjacent mountain directly.


    Seeing the sight before them, the Blue Sky Exploration Team members were all stunned.


    Several people held their breath and walked behind Jocelyn and Noah.


    On seeing the young man on the ground, a wide-eyed team member said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    With eyes full of puzzles, Jocelyn looked to the wide-eyed team member and asked, ¡°What? You know this guy?¡±


    The wide-eyed team member snorted coldly, ¡°For the past two days, this man seems to have been following our exploration team, when we were eating in downtown Blue Mountain City, and when we came here to look for veins, I¡¯ve seen this man has been sneaking around behind us.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°My guess is that this person should know that our Blue Sky Exploration Team is famous, so he¡¯s been secretly following us when he sees a few of us wearing our Blue Sky Exploration Team uniforms. His aim is to find good mineral resources through us or something.¡±


    ¡°And then when we find it, he¡¯ll be mean enough to take the resources before anyone else,¡± the wide-eyed yer added.


    When he said that, it made perfect sense to Jocelyn.


    This man is as mean as he can be. You can¡¯t y like that.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, what do we do now?¡± Hector asked.


    ¡°Give him the vein,¡± said Jocelyn.


    At these words, Noah¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face with a touch of inquiry in his eyes.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, just curled her lips at him with a look of victory.


    He understood instantly, probably why, and left it untouched.


    Hector and the others, on the other hand, are at a loss.


    Hector, ¡°What do you mean? We haven¡¯t even explored yet and we¡¯re giving up?¡±


    From Hector¡¯s point of view, the foreigners were now outnumbered, but it was clear that their side had the upper hand now.


    The thief was caught first, and now Noah has taken that king down.


    There is no need for them, at all, to give this vein away.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, you don¡¯t y around like this, do you? We¡¯ve managed to find a vein and we¡¯re giving up without even exploring it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of this man, do you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Why are you doing this? We found this ce first, even if we have to open it, it¡¯s our turn to open it first.¡±


    A few members of the Blue Sky Exploration Team couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Now no one knows Jocelyn¡¯s intention in doing this, except for Noah.


    Everyone thinks that Jocelyn must be crazy for being like this.


    There was no way for them to understand what Jocelyn was thinking right now.


    The young man on the ground, hearing this, smugly, grunted coldly.


    He knew that these people, for one, would not dare to do anything to him easily.


    You know, no matter what country you are in, killing a foreigner at random is a very serious circumstance.


    When ites to foreigners, it¡¯s not just a matter of conflict between two people, it can even rise to the level of the state.


    This is a consequence that no one can afford, and he knows that they are just scared!


    So timid?


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± The young man asked with a smile.


    ¡°Naturally it¡¯s true.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Originally, all she wanted to do was just get rid of this person.


    But now, because of his remarks that insulted the mother of her country, another idea came to her mind.

 Chapter 580 Blowing Up the Vein

    ¡°Drop the guns in your hands right now, or else he¡¯ll be dead in the next second.¡± Jocelyn ordered as she looked around at the blond-haired, blue-eyed ck-d men who were holding up their guns and pointing them at Noah.


    There had just been such a big confrontation that she had to not have a gun in their hands.


    Otherwise, there is no guarantee that when the timees, after they release the men, then shoot them directly.


    In a real shootout, there were too few of them here to have the upper hand.


    ¡°When we lose ours, you¡¯ll have to lose yours too.¡± the young man said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t lose it,¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°And what gives us the right to throw it?¡± The young man added.


    Noah snorted coldly and ced his hand on the trigger, the muzzle of the gun pressing hard into the back of his head, ¡°Just because I can blow your head off in the next second.¡±


    Although he knew in his heart that they wouldn¡¯t dare to shoot, there was a chance that the gun would go off, and it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to keep pointing it at his head.


    After watching them all drop their guns, Jocelyn gave a wink to the bodyguard beside her.


    The bodyguards understood and went forward to search the group of ck-d men.


    Making sure that there was, indeed, nothing on them, the bodyguards returned to Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s side once again.


    Noah was there the whole time, his face cold.


    At this moment, he has a calm appearance, with coolness and indifference in his temperament.


    Like a most elegant yer.


    After carefully searching the young man¡¯s back to make sure he didn¡¯t have a gun, he then slowly withdrew it and stood up straight away, returning to Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    ¡°Then take your time and drive.¡± said Jocelyn indifferently.


    She then took Noah¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s get on the ne first.¡±


    At these words, Noah¡¯s tightly knitted brows gradually rxed and he nodded, picking her up in front of all eyes and walking delicately down the hill.


    Being stared at by so many people, Jocelyn then blushed.


    She subconsciously hooked her hands around Noah¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°Put me down, I can walk.¡±


    Noah scrutinised her face and whispered softly in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s easy to go uphill, but hard to go downhill, and I don¡¯t want you to fall.¡±


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed.


    So carefully cared for that way that he was not evenfortable with her going downhill beside him.


    The two were so in love that they instantly stung the hearts of all the single men present.


    They are now at the top of a vertical stone wall up to 20 metres high.


    The reason it was so easy toe up at that time was because the mountain, which is connected next to the rock wall, slopes more slowly.


    But even so, the descent is difficult.


    At every step, Noah took an iparable amount of care.


    It was not that he was worried about falling.


    Instead, he was worried that the woman in their arms might be bumped.


    Noah walked at the front, while the others followed carefully, each one¡¯s written with disbelief.


    At this point, everyone was muttering in their minds.


    Constantly asking herself why, exactly, did Jocelyn have to give up such a nice ce so easily, was she a fool?


    And why didn¡¯t Noah even stop it?


    The couple both gone mad?


    The group of foreigners, led by the young man, had no further intention of pestering them after seeing Noah and the others leave.


    The young man looked down at the crowd below, getting farther and farther away from him, and arrogantly snorted, ¡°See? The people of Z Country really are all wimps. Do you know why they were bullied in the past? It¡¯s because of the wimps.¡±


    ¡°Bunch of trash, such a nice ce, they just give up.¡± The young man said again.


    The words fell, he then ced his gaze on the stone wall at his feet, that has revealed the cut surface, excellent raw stone, said, ¡°Haha, we can be rich. this below must be absolutely full of all the gemstone ore, and they are of the best quality.¡±


    ¡°Something that can make the Blue Sky exploration team look at it is bound to be something unusual. You, go down to me right now and move the explosives, I want to blow up the vein, I want to make a lot of money.¡± The young man said coldly once again.


    At this point, he was triumphant to the extreme.


    Soon, several blondes with blue eyes around him in ck then began to run down the hill.


    A group of Jocelyn and his men, walking next to their helicopter, saw many men in ck running down the hill.


    They did not pay any attention to it, but went straight to the ne.


    Noah sat in the driver¡¯s seat, while Jocelyn sat next to him on the passenger side.


    The others, on the other hand, sat a few rows behind each other.


    The cabin was spacious, even with the addition of the twenty people from the Blue Sky Exploration Team.


    After everyone was seated, Noah then started the helicopter and pulled the helicopter lift lever, raising the helicopter into mid-air.


    Once in the air, the helicopter kept rising and the scenery, beneath their feet, got further and further away from the crowd.


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the group of people above the stone wall, the corners of her mouth gradually curving into a grim arc.


    The ne was getting higher and higher, and the people, in her line of sight, looked, well, smaller and smaller.


    At a distance of about thirty metres from the ground, Noah hovered the helicopter down.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The same eyes fell on the foreigners at the bottom.


    The next second, he reached out his hand, holding Jocelyn¡¯s hand without speaking.


    There are many things that he understands, even if she does not say them.


    It is a great blessing for her to have such a soul mate.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go? Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want it?¡± Hector, who was sitting behind Jocelyn, looked at Jocelyn and Noah with eyes full of doubt and said.


    ¡°Just wait for the good show.¡± Jocelyn smiled, confidence in her eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hector was even more puzzled.


    Jocelyn and Noah looked at each other with a smile, but no one spoke.


    At the bottom, several blondes in ck removed several boxes of explosives from the ne.


    And lots of tools needed to blow up the veins.


    Once everything was ready, they quickly came to the young man¡¯s side.


    A man in ck, looking at him, nodded respectfully, ¡°Mr Wilson, it¡¯s all ready.¡±


    Wilson hooked his lips with a satisfied look and said, ¡°Then fry it.¡±


    After saying that, he then raised his head, nced at the white helicopter hanging in the sky and said coldly, ¡°These idiots, they actually haven¡¯t left yet.¡±

 Chapter 581 Wilson

    ¡°Never mind, you can¡¯t stir up much of a storm anyway.¡± Wilson had a look of disdain on his face.


    A man in ck spoke respectfully, ¡°Mr Wilson, do you need us to go and retrieve the guns now? I have a feeling that group is not leaving, so I think something is brewing.¡±


    Hearing this, Wilson immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s really the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard all year. If they wanted to kill me, they would have done it just now, why would they wait until now?¡±


    ¡°Do you know why they left me such a good vein of ore? And even let me go? It was because they didn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°That man talk to me so much, at the end, he did nothing substantial.¡±


    ¡°He set me free, and let me tell you something, they are really timid.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because they don¡¯t have the nuts.¡±


    Wilson continued word for word through gritted teeth, his face full of bemusement, ¡°So don¡¯t bother looking for the gun, just leave it here, they won¡¯t dare to kill foreigners so easily anyway.¡±


    The others nodded in unison at these words.


    Wilson then put his hands in his trouser pockets and leisurely took leisurely strides down


    Six men in ck followed him.


    The others, on the other hand, began to keep punching holes in the top of the stone walls with various specialist tools.


    Wilson led the way, walking briskly all the way to the base of the hill, quietly watching the ck-d men at work on top of the stone wall, waiting.


    About three hourster, the top of the stone wall was opened by people in ck, directly into a small hole three metres deep and five centimetres in diameter.


    Once the hole was made, the men in ck quickly unpacked the explosives box and threw the sticks of explosives, one by one, with a diameter of three centimetres and a length of ten centimetres, into the hole.


    After the entire ten small holes had been stuffed with explosives, one man in ck stayed behind while the others quickly, ran down the hill and stood by Wilson¡¯s side.


    After everyone had left, the men in ck who remained took ten fuses greater than ten metres in length and attached them to each of the ten detonators.


    And the detonators were tied into the explosive tubes on each of the ten holes.


    Finally, the ten fuses, twisted right together, are ignited


    Once the lighting wasplete, he raced down the hill to Wilson¡¯s side


    Wilson hooked his lips in triumph, ¡°It¡¯s that good on the surface, there¡¯s bound to be something better underneath, this time, I¡¯m rich, you guys wait and see.¡±


    At these words, anticipation was written all over the eyes of everyone.


    The crowd, led by Wilson, put on their ck soundproof earmuffs.


    By this time, the long fuse was just about finished burning.


    Explosions were heard and the ground shook!


    The top of the stone wall began to explode wildly, stone by stone, being blown everywhere!


    The whole world is beginning to be chaotic and unclear.


    The smell of gunpowder was so strong that it filled the entire mountain with a wild, pungent smell.


    Wilson and the others couldn¡¯t help but cough violently


    In mid-air, Jocelyn¡¯s vision had blurred.


    It was as if a haze had hit the eyes.


    At this point everyone was wearing white soundproof earmuffs, and the sound of the explosions outside, which were mostly shielded, could be poured into their ears like the sound of firecrackers


    The bottom is still exploding.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As the number of explosions increased, the world beneath became more and more blurred in their vision


    A few minutester, the explosion ended.


    Everyone has removed their earmuffs


    Hector said, ¡°If they bomb like this, they will definitely be able to blow up something good. Is the reason you guys don¡¯t leave is that you want to wait for them to finish bombing and then just go up and rob them?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so?¡± Another member of the Blue Sky Exploration Team asked.


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head, ¡°They can¡¯t blow up anything good.¡±


    Hector was full of iprehension, ¡°What do you mean? The surface is really good, I think underneath is really good stuff.¡±


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s something good underneath, it¡¯s probably down there a few dozen meters.¡± Jocelyn said lightly, ¡°They don¡¯t have the patience.¡±


    Hector¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, ¡°Miss Murphy, can you exin?¡±


    He is very knowledgeable about gem mines, just by looking at the surface of the ground, he is not sure of what is really going on underneath.


    Why is it okay for Jocelyn?


    Jocelyn hooked her lips and didn¡¯t exin.


    Nor did Noah ask.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, can you tell us more about it in detail?¡± Hector¡¯s eyes were once again full of curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you guyster, let¡¯s see how they get it first¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°That man looks like impatient and unprofessional, so wait, he won¡¯t be able to blow anything up and will soon give up, and then we sit back and reap the benefits.¡±


    After saying this, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, once again, shone brightly.


    Hector didn¡¯t press the issue any further, but just nodded thoughtfully.


    If all this is really what she says it is, then from now on she will be his idol!


    ¡°This person is indeed unprofessional, sting that kind of ce, there is no need to make so many holes in the ground, just three or four is enough,¡± Hector added.


    Jocelyn smiled


    Seeing this, Hector pursued the question with interest, ¡°So, you also judged this person to be unprofessional by this? Why do you know this?¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t believe that a youngdy like Jocelyn would know anything about demolition.


    Today, Jocelyn brought Hector too many surprises.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know much about it, I just got some expertise before I had to open the mine and read up on it by the way.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°Just a quick look and you understand?¡± Hector asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn said lightly.


    The men of the Blue Sky Exploration Team, as well as the group of bodyguards, all looked at Jocelyn with a strong admiration in their eyes.


    Only Noah hooked his lips in habit and caressed her face.


    He has always known that his woman was good.


    ¡­


    On the ground, Wilson and the others saw that the st wasplete and ran impatiently back to the stone wall.


    At this point, the entire top of the stone wall was blown to bits.


    Along with the mountain next to it, a very deep crater was blown


    Countless sted out raw stones were scattered everywhere in and out of the pit.

 Chapter 582 The Unexpected

    Bypassing the deep pit in the mountain, several of them walked directly next to the deep pit in the stone wall.


    Wilson looked at the pile of ckened raw stones that had been blown out and said with a smug look on his face, ¡°Look, what did I say? Under here, there is something good, hurry up, give me a few randomly selected stones, open to see the quality calcte the probability of high quality raw stones in this¡±


    At hismand, the men in ck then quickly began randomly selecting raw stones to be cut.


    They picked thousands of rough stones in session as they went along.


    However, after cutting, all were found to be with bit of green silk, low grade stuff.


    And Wilson¡¯s expression changed from one of confidence to one of disappointment and coldness.


    Originally, he swore to tell everyone that there must be something good underneath it, even going so far as, from the hands of others, to snatch it.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to end up with such a pile of stuff.


    There¡¯s nothing good up here, so surely there¡¯s nothing down there either.


    He was now quite certain that this vein, at all, had no value for mining.


    So, surprisingly, he got nothing.


    This made him very unhappy.


    ¡­


    In mid-air, Jocelyn and Noah, each with a highly configurable telescope in their hands, looked at Wilson and their location.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this point, they could see the movements and even the expressions of the group of foreigners, led by Wilson, with perfect rity.


    Although they couldn¡¯t hear them, by their expressions and movements, it was clear to them that Wilson hadn¡¯t blown anything up at the moment.


    Such an oue was entirely expected.


    So neither of them thought it was too strange.


    Hector, who couldn¡¯t see the specifics underneath at all, looked at Jocelyn with curious eyes and asked, ¡°Miss Murphy, did somethinge out?¡±


    ¡°No¡± said Jocelyn lightly.


    As she spoke, she saw Wilson directly below, leading the men, marching away from the scene and starting to head straight down.


    Just at that moment, ten white police helicopters roared in


    When he saw this scene, Wilson remained indifferent.


    He did not choose to run, but simply walked downwards in a calm manner.


    One of the men in ck beside him, however, panicked, ¡°Sir, the police areing, shall we not run?¡±


    Wilson grunted, ¡°What¡¯s there to run from?¡±


    The others looked at him with a confident look on their faces and looked at each other apprehensively.


    Wilson snorted again, ¡°Guess that man and woman called the police, but that¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll show them here what privilege means.¡±


    ¡­


    Jocelyn in the ne saw this scene and the corners of her mouth immediately curled up in a nice curve.


    ¡°So many police helicopters.¡± Hector was full of consternation.


    ¡°I called the police.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°You? When did you call the police?¡± Hector asked.


    ¡°Ten minutes ago, I informed a friend of mine in the police station,¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there no signal on the ne?¡± Hector asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s avable on this ne,¡± smiled Jocelyn.


    Hector then gave a thumbs up towards Jocelyn, ¡°Miss Murphy, you¡¯re amazing. If a foreigner opens a mine illegally, the circumstances are very serious.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go this far, but who he insulted my country. Anyone like that deserves lesson.¡±


    For her, she could tolerate anything, but she could not tolerate the insult to her country.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Murphy, you are really great,¡± Hectorplimented.


    At this moment, Hector¡¯s impression of Jocelyn as a person got better.


    Although he had not met many rich mans, there were many arrogant and domineering ones, and many with a wrong outlook.


    Jocelyn was one of the few rtively decent rich mans he had ever met.


    As Wilson returned to the front of their helicopter, ten police helicopters parked directly in front of them.


    Wilson, however, still looked unconcerned.


    He is well connected in this country and people can¡¯t really do anything to him.


    If it weren¡¯t for his connections, he wouldn¡¯t dare to juste and open a gem mine


    ¡°Mr Wilson, is it really all right?¡± A man in ck, once again, couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    Wilson raised his hand viciously and exhaled directly backwards towards the back.


    The back of his hand was unevenly ced on the ck man¡¯s face, and his nose began to bleed.


    The pain was excruciating, but he didn¡¯t dare to breathe.


    Wilson nced at him with immense impatience and added, ¡°Brain-dead? You don¡¯t know in your hearts what I am?¡±


    Everyone shut up.


    All the subtleties of his performance were still visible to Jocelyn and Noah in the ne through the binocrs.


    The image in front of them left them both speechless


    They can¡¯t wait to see what this Wilson learned his lesson.


    Soon, thousands of police officers, directly from inside the ten police helicopters, came down.


    Each man had a gun in his hand and carried a shield.


    As soon as they got off the ne, they quickly formed a circle around Wilson and the others! A wall was forged around them, making it impossible for them to escape!


    The expressions on the faces of every policeman were serious to the extreme.


    Wilson, however, remained unafraid.


    He just sneered indifferently and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Standing directly opposite him, a white-haired policeman, seeing him, said coldly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to arrest you, how can we allow you, a foreigner, to mine and destroy our country¡¯s resources here?¡±


    ¡°Illegal act? I¡¯m breaking thew, what can you do to me? Do you know that I have connection?¡± Wilson spoke coldly again, arrogant to the extreme.


    ¡°Whoever you know, that is no reason for you to ignore thew and run roughshod over this ce.¡± The white-haired policeman, once again, chided coldly.


    Wilson stepped forward, raised his hand, and pped him hard across the face, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to fucking talk to me, tell your mayor toe to me.¡±


    The p came down andpletely pissed off the white-haired policeman.


    He aimed the gun at his head and gritted his teeth, ¡°tant assault on a police officer! A crime punishable!¡±


    The next second, the other police officers, then quickly, aimed their guns at the group of them


    The man behind Wilson has long been scared.


    But Wilson was still calm, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid that your vice president will dismiss you all, you can shoot me!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, you guys have got some nerve, I said call your mayor ande out and talk to me!¡± Wilson added, ¡°What are the nonsense?¡±


    On the ne, Jocelyn frowned deeply, looking deeply through the binocrs at the arrogant and domineering Wilson below, and couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°What on earth makes this man so arrogant?¡±

 Chapter 583 Hurry up and call father

    Noah didn¡¯t say anything the whole time, just looked at Wilson coldly.


    ¡°Land it. Let¡¯s go check out the mine.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°As ordered.¡± Noah answered, then he quickly operated the ne tond.


    After the nended steadily, Noah was the first to get off the ne and carried Jocelyn straight down.


    Immediately afterwards, the Blue Sky Exploration Team, along with the bodyguards, disembarked from the ne.


    As soon as they stepped off the ne, the Blue Sky Exploration Team members, led by Hector, quickly carried their exploration equipment along with them.


    Their exploration equipment, which is countless times lighter thanmercially avable detection equipment and has an extremely small footprint, is also extremely small.


    The equipment is professional and lightweight with only one infinitely long, slender drill with a mineral analyser attached underneath, as well as the engine.


    So it¡¯s very easy to carry, too.


    Seeing this, Wilson immediately taunted, ¡°Silly, is this a way to hog that vein because he sees I¡¯m going to be taken? Don¡¯t go, there can¡¯t be anything good. If there was, would I go?¡± Wilson once again looked at Jocelyn¡¯s back and said, ¡°Are you guys cerebral palsy?¡±


    Jocelyn still didn¡¯t bother to pay him any mind and continued to walk up


    Instead, Wilson gave another taunt, ¡°What an idiot. I said no, and you still don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t understand how there could be such a stupid group of people in this world.


    Jocelyn is really disgusted by this man


    But still, maintaining the level of y he should have, he continued calmly to the top.


    Not a single look was given to the fool.


    Hector was not happy to hear it, pausing to look at Wilson and said, ¡°No one knows what¡¯s going on underneath.¡±


    Wilson sneered, ¡°Only you fools can treat a junkyard like a treasure. You still don¡¯t believe it, you have to go on down, are you really an expert? Why do I feel that you are not as good as me?¡±


    He really felt that the group of people in front of him were sick in the head.


    Hector couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What would you do if it wasn¡¯t junkyard?¡±


    Wilson, ¡°I¡¯ll get down on my knees, call all of you Dad, and give up the fight for that ce forever, okay?¡±


    When Jocelyn heard that, she smiled and turned to look at him and said, ¡°Good.¡±


    She then looked at the police officers and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got the man under control anyway, so why don¡¯t you let hime up and have a look?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the white-haired policeman smiled at Jocelyn before he quickly put Wilson on the handcuffs.


    Wilson was instantly more upset at the sight of the handcuffs and he immediately looked at the white-haired cop and chided him again, ¡°Are you fucking crazy?¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± said the white-haired policeman, pointing his gun directly at his head, not bothering to talk to him.


    Just then, Wilson¡¯s men, too, were quickly handcuffed by the officers.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± With that said, Wilson turned around and took his brigade and followed in the footsteps of Jocelyn and the others.


    Thousands of police officers, meanwhile, had guns in their hands and pointed them at gunpoint, following close behind.


    Arriving next to the deep pit in the stone wall, Jocelyn then quickly set her eyes on the pit.


    The raw stone that was blown out has basically sttered outside


    So the inside of the pit looks covered with stones, not a lot.


    It was only because the bottom of the pit was more than a metre from the ground that she had no way of seeing through it.


    It was at this time that Hector and the others took their exploration equipment straight away and began to explore.


    For their part, Jocelyn waited silently by the side for the result.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hourter, through dataparison, Hector had determined that there were indeed high-quality gemstone mines underneath.


    He walked up to Jocelyn and said excitedly, ¡°The bottom starts at about twenty meters and goes to the maximum depth my drill can reach, seventy meters underground, all of them are high quality raw stones and all of them are top quality gems.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction.


    This means that down here, there are at least 50 metres of high quality gemstone mines, and she is going to be rich again this time.


    Hearing this, Wilson was instantly stunned.


    What? It¡¯s actually there at the bottom?


    So, he¡¯s missed high quality gemstone mine?


    He was really about to die of anger.


    The thought that he would, in a moment, have to get down on his knees and call everyone father immediately drove him crazy.


    Wilson couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you just go and look at my mineral analyzer? Theposition of what I¡¯ve detected down there is crystal clear.¡± Hector added, pointing to his exploration equipment.


    Wilson quickly walked over to Hector¡¯s mineral analyser and nced at the screen.


    Three policemen followed him, neatly holding their guns against his head.


    The figures that came into his eyes stunned him.


    It¡¯s true!!!


    He roughly estimated that he had probably blown over neen metres into the ground.


    That means he just had to hold on a bit longer then and st less than a metre before he saw the good stuff.


    Thinking about those arrogant and domineering words he had just said, Wilson immediately felt ashamed.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m so stupid!¡± Wilson couldn¡¯t help but curse low in his mind.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to get down on your knees and shout for our group¡¯s father? Go ahead.¡± said Jocelyn, looking askance at Wilson indifferently.


    At that, Wilson was instantly speechless.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you so sure? Why don¡¯t you keep arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, and be arrogant.¡±


    The members of the Blue Sky Exploration Team couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Everyone felt that the man in front of them was funny to the extreme.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    And the police officers, who were present, couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    At this moment, Wilson felt more embarrassing.


    He even hate the fact that he can¡¯t even get out of this deep hole he¡¯s blown up!


    Everything that was happening in front of him waspletely overwhelming.


    Not only had he missed out on something good today, but he had also felt ashamed! Why did he say something like that then?


    ¡°Hurry up and get down on your knees and shout at father,¡± said another member of the Blue Sky Exploration Team, cursing outright.


    ¡°Hahahaha, he actually can¡¯t afford to y, so why is so arrogant?¡± Another Blue Sky Exploration Team member said.


    Wilson dropped to his knees in full view of the crowd and looked at the crowd and shouted, ¡°Father!!¡±


    The crowd thenughed out loud.


    Those next to him all couldn¡¯t help butugh


    At this moment, Wilson really felt awkward.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve seen what you need to see, now it¡¯s time for you toe with us to the police station.¡± The white-haired policeman, who had been beaten by Wilson, said as he walked up to Wilson.

 Chapter 584 Do you know who I am?

    ¡°I told you that before, didn¡¯t I? You¡¯re really dead.¡± Wilson chortled again, gritting his teeth.


    The white-haired policeman sniffed, feeling helpless, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who we¡¯re going to be dead.¡±


    Wilson didn¡¯t bother to pay any more attention to him and put his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face again, ¡°I¡¯ve taken note of what kind of humiliation I¡¯ve suffered today because of you, today I¡¯m willing to bet and concede, I¡¯ll give you tIvanm mine, but don¡¯t get cocky even if you take tIvanm mine, you won¡¯t have a good time!¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn could not help butugh.


    She couldn¡¯t remember exactly how long it had been since she had been threatened like that.


    The same goes for Noah on the side.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Wilson asked, looking at Jocelyn with displeasure.


    ¡°How do you want to not give me a good time?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I can have you dead, disfigured, whatever I want you to be.¡± Wilson added.


    ¡°Is that so? Just by you?¡± Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly, just thinking that there was something really wrong with this person.


    On the side, Noah¡¯s face was already gloomy and cold to the extreme, and a powerful killing aura, instantly, poured down from above his head.


    The powerful aura instantly chilled the air.


    Wilson screamed again, ¡°Do you know who the Vice President is to me? Do you have any idea what he would do to you if he knew what I¡¯m going through?¡±


    Looking at him, arrogant and domineering, Noah and Jocelyn¡¯s faces, at the same time, went cold.


    So this man is rted to the Vice President?


    No wonder he speaks with such confidence.


    But knowing Jocelyn¡¯s knowledge of Vice President Mike, he didn¡¯t seem to be a man who woulde out to do such a thing with his own family and friends, did he?


    What¡¯s this all about?


    ¡°Then do you know who the person in front of you is?¡± The white-haired policeman couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and couldn¡¯t help saying.


    ¡°Who?¡± Wilson rolled his eyes in disdain.


    ¡°Mr. Noah Mason and his wife.¡± The white-haired policeman added.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn and Noah did not react.


    But Wilson instantly began to shiver.


    The iparable Mason family, to which the presidents of the world have to respect?


    He just came from P Country two days ago, his country is rtively closed, can not get on at all the foreignwork


    What is essible, and the news from abroad, is scarce.


    So, he only knew that the Mason family of Flento City was noble, but did not know what the Mason family look like!


    Today, did he even provoke the people of the Mason family in Flento City?


    In the next second, he knelt down again, directly folded his hands and looked at Jocelyn and Noah, ¡°Mr. Mason, Mrs. Mason, please spare me, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°For the sake of the Vice President, OK?¡± Wilson added.


    ¡°Who is the Vice President to you?¡± Jocelyn asked, looking at him with a clear, cold look.


    ¡°My sister is a friend of the Vice President¡¯s wife, Ruby,¡± Wilson said truthfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles.


    She was genuinely shocked, as originally she had thought there was some deep connection.


    ¡°I mention this identity and people are scared of me.¡± Wilson added.


    Wilson, ¡°Will you let me go? I really won¡¯t dare anymore, just let me go.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    After saying this, Jocelyn took Noah¡¯s hand and stepped straight down the mountain, closely followed by a group of bodyguards.


    For him, she really felt antipathy and, therefore, did not want to let go.


    To this day, it is all his fault.


    Soon, Hector and the others, carrying their equipment, followed directly in the footsteps of therge group.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, please¡± cried Wilson as he looked desperately at the back of Jocelyn and the others.


    Yet there was no response at all.


    The police officers around him couldn¡¯t help but sneer at the sight


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you arrogant, well, go on.¡±


    ¡°Still want to deal with people from the Mason family. To put it in a bad way, if you really want to fight hard, even if that backstage of yourses in front of the Mason family, that¡¯s not enough to fight.¡±


    The two policemen could not resist saying.


    Wilson, however, was too afraid to say a word.


    Now it¡¯s the Mason family that¡¯s trying to screw him, no matter what he does it¡¯s useless


    His backstage, when ites to the Mason family, that is definitely not good enough.


    He¡¯s really nothingpared to the Mason family


    Soon the police were quickly escorting him, and his men to the police helicopter.


    At this time, Noah¡¯s ne rose to a position just about three metres above the ground.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Jocelyn could clearly take in the scene below, one by one.


    Seeing that Wilson being escorted to the police helicopter, she immediately hooked her lips in satisfaction and shook her head helplessly.


    Without giving him a second nce, Noah operated the ne directly, rising to two hundred metres above the ground and moving smoothly forward.


    ¡°Hector, next, you¡¯ll take the men and help mine tIvanms here. Your expertise is more solid and I¡¯m more at ease.¡± said Jocelyn.


    As far as she knew, the entire Blue Sky Exploration Team was talented, not only in finding various mineral resources, but also in opening mines.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Hector nodded, asking nothing more and saying nothing more.


    ¡°If you¡¯re mining, I know it¡¯s harder, so I¡¯ll pay you double.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Make me a form with the breakdown of mining costs, I¡¯ll pay you whatever you need.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Hector nodded respectfully, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°As for the various formalities, and the documents, I will take care of them and hand them over to you. You will be the overall person in charge here.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it, Miss Murphy.¡± Hector smiled, ¡°Mr. Mason, we live in the city centre now, you drive to the city centre, find a random ce and drop us off.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah responded faintly.


    As he spoke, he saw that he had reached his destination.


    Noticing therge square below, he then operated the helicopter andnded.


    By this time, it was dark.


    The square was full of peopleing and going.


    Helicopters, in such a small 18th tier city, are very rare, so countless people have their eyes resting on them.


    In full view of everyone, Hector and his group got off the ne and carried their exploration equipment straight down.


    The helicopter was positioned just below the street light.


    The crowd in the square could easily see Noah in the driver¡¯s seat, and Jocelyn in the passenger seat.

 Chapter 585 Tying her shoelaces with your own hands

    Helicopter propellers that are spinning fast.


    Hector and the others did not leave immediately, but stood still with their faces full of smiles and waved goodbye to them.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn immediately waved at them.


    Noah, on the other hand, nodded politely towards them, as cold and noble as ever.


    Only after receiving their response did Hector and the others turn around and leave.


    The couple in the helicopter were the biggest attraction in the crowded square at this time.


    Despite the darkness, the moment they were seen, everyone felt that it was dawn.


    A few girls, not far away, couldn¡¯t help but pause and look at Noah¡¯s position and get excited.


    ¡°Who is that that man, why does he look so familiar? Is it a star, travel actually drive a helicopter, too awesome, right?¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, really super handsome, how do I feel that guy looks like Ryan?¡±


    ¡°I do think that he is not like Ryan, but Noah. Is the woman inside Jocelyn?¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh, crap, it is true, I want to take pictures, I actually saw the super honourable Noah and Jocelyn!¡±


    The helicopters are loud.


    Outside, they both can¡¯t hear a thing


    It was only when Jocelyn inadvertently nced outside that he saw so many people looking at her and Noah.


    Noah¡¯s eyes were on her face the whole time, ¡°Do you want to go get something to eat?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah there¡¯s a great Italian food over here in Blue Mountain City, I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Do you know this side well?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯ve been here on trips before.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Good.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°That Italian restaurant is right behind, let¡¯s just walk there.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah then turned the helicopter off and took the lead in disembarking.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of bodyguards followed them off the ne.


    The hordes of men in suits are bing more and more eye-catching.


    A bodyguard respectfully opened the door of the ne for Jocelyn, as if he was treating a princess.


    Jocelyn was just about to get off the ne when Noah naturally carried her out from inside the ne.


    After carrying her out, he did not immediately let go, but kept his arms tightly around her.


    Jocelyn subconsciously nced around.


    Noticing that countless pairs of eyes were staring at her, she immediately and involuntarily blushed, ¡°Noah, put me down¡±


    ¡°Call me hubby.¡±


    Noah spoke lowly in her ear, looking at her with love in his gaze.


    Instantly, all the women present could not stand it, and everyone hated the fact that they could turn into Jocelyn.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± she spoke softly.


    Only then did Noah carefully set her down.


    Once her feet hit the ground, Noah naturally took her hand and led her all the way to the outside of the square


    The bodyguards followed close behind.


    After they left, the whole square instantly went into uproar.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, Noah is so spoiled for his wife, right? He actually carried Jocelyn off the ne himself.¡±


    ¡°If my husband was half as good as him, I would never get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Who is Noah?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know Noah? He¡¯s the heir of the Griffin Group.¡±


    ¡°I really want to know how Jocelyn feels every day, is she happy? I¡¯m so jealous.¡±


    Even though the two of them were getting further and further away from the square.


    But the crowd was still reluctant to withdraw their gaze.


    Jocelyn led Noah and a group of bodyguards all the way to an Italian restaurant at the back of the square.


    The moment Jocelyn and Noah entered the door, they instantly caught everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Some were stunned by both of their outward appearances.


    And some recognized them both


    ¡°It¡¯s really Jocelyn, isn¡¯t it? That man is Noah? So handsome, even better looking in person than in the video, in the photo.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Jocelyn? Look, they are holding hands ah and still sping their fingers, really good love.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, I¡¯m going to take pictures.¡±


    Many of the girls in the hall could no longer contain their excitement at all.


    The girls at each table were frantically mingling, clutching theirpanions¡¯ hands and whispering.


    Their words were so clear that Jocelyn could hear them all.


    She calmly took Noah¡¯s hand and walked up to the waitress who waspletely petrified with excitement and asked politely, ¡°Miss, is there a private room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, pleasee up with me.¡±


    The waitress kept nodding


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jocelyn said softly with a faint smile.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything the whole time, clutching Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly.


    Noticing that theces on Jocelyn¡¯s feet were open, Noah then knelt down on one knee and tied them for her with his own hands.


    This action, again, instantly stunned the single people in the scene.


    The girls, in particr, were goingpletely crazy with jealousy by now.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    ¡°He actually personally tied his wife¡¯s shoces.¡±


    ¡°This couple is really good.¡±


    The hall, all at once, was abuzz.


    Immediately, Jocelyn felt embarrassed.


    Instead, Noah was still as calm as if he had done nothing.


    After tying her shoces, he then naturally put his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders and, in full view of everyone, led such a crowd of bodyguards, followed the beautiful waiter and went upstairs.

 Chapter 586 I still like

    The waitress, carefully guiding the two of them, entered the private room.


    She had never, in reality, seen such good-looking faces, so good that she felt as if her eyes would be pierced by their light when she looked at them.


    The private rooms are inly decorated.


    As soon as he entered, Noah took the initiative to pull out a chair for Jocelyn and helped her into it.


    Only afterwards did he sit down opposite her.


    The little details once again stunned the waitress.


    ¡°You order the food.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Oh, good,¡± Jocelyn smiled, taking the paper menu on the table and ticking off what she wanted on it.


    After ordering the food, the waitress reluctantly left the private room, while Jocelyn put her head down and opened her Weibo.


    Noah, on the other hand, unhurriedly picked up the hot water kettle on the table and carefully unpacked and scalded both of their cutlery.


    He then used a disinfectant wipe and wiped the table.


    Jocelyn was used to Noah¡¯s care and felt happy watching him go about his business for her.


    When she opened the hot search, she saw that she and Noah were on the hot search


    Hot Search 3, #Jocelyn and Noah#


    She clicked in.


    It is full of pictures of her and Noah, in the helicopter, in the square, and now in this restaurant.


    There were the two of them looking at each other in the ne, and Noah carrying her off the ne, and the two of them walking together holding hands, and Noah squatting down to tie her shoes.


    Every post with a photo of the two of them has broken six and seven figures in forwarding.


    [Ahhhhhhh, What kind of loving couple is this? I am so jealous.]


    [I was in that square, I saw Noah and Jocelyn in person. Jocelyn is super beautiful and gentle, and Noah is super handsome.]


    [These two are a princess and a prince.]


    [Jocelyn really is being pampered like princess. Noah is so rich and so noble, actually will kneel down on one knee and tie her shoces.]


    [I said the happiest woman in the world is Jocelyn, you guys are okay with that, right? I said that every woman wants to be Jocelyn, do you have no problem with that either?] Below thisment, there were all replies: [No!]


    Looking at thements, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth, involuntarily, curved up into a gentle arc.


    Seeing this, Noah asked with interest, ¡°What is it that you are so happy about?¡±


    Jocelyn then pushed the phone in front of Noah, ¡°See this.¡±


    Noah faintly nced at the phone screen and instantly knew what Jocelyn was enjoying


    The corners of the man¡¯s mouth also unconsciously curved in a usible arc


    ¡°Everyonepliments you on how handsome you are,¡± said Jocelyn.


    Noah looked as normal, ¡°After dinner, going back to Flento City? Or should I walk with you somewhere?¡±


    Jocelyn thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°Go back, let¡¯s rest early so that we can get up early tomorrow and go to work.¡±


    Noah said, ¡°Restte.¡±


    As the words fell, the man¡¯s eyes began to be ambiguous.


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly reddened to the base of her neck, ¡°Why?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Because we¡¯ve been restingst night.¡±


    ¡°I really like to see you shy and enthusiastic.¡± The smile in Noah¡¯s eyes grew.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, apart from the fact that you¡¯re shy, I like¡­¡±


    ¡°What else do you like?¡±


    ¡°And I like the way you grabbed the sheets.¡± With a serious face on his mouth, Noah said the most ambiguous words.


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart throbbed, ¡°Can you stop talking?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were tinged with doting.


    It was at this moment that the man¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    He nced at the screen.


    Seeing that it was Vice-President Mike¡¯s phone, he pressed answer.


    About ten minutester, Noah finished his phone call and came up behind her.


    The man then naturally enveloped her in his arms, his chin resting gently against her shoulder.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mike called me¡±


    ¡°What was said?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°He knows all about what we met there at tIvanmstone mine, and he says that the man and he don¡¯t know each other at all, and that his wife, Ruby, has only an average rtionship with the man¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°He never authorized that man toe over here to exploit the mineral resources, and that man confessed all in the police station, saying that after he came here, he started doing all sorts of things under the name of Mike.¡±


    ¡°The leaders over here, because of this rtionship with Mike, are turning a blind eye to him.¡±


    ¡°He has given orders to punish that man severely, and Ruby means the same thing,¡± added Noah.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jocelyn responded tersely.


    ¡°He apologized to me.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with him, and he¡¯s innocent,¡± added Jocelyn.


    Putting herself in her ce, she felt that Mike, right now, probably wanted to kill that man.


    ¡°Well I also said that he is not to me for this.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn nodded gently


    It was at this time that her mobile phone, once again, vibrated.


    The content that appeared on the screen filled her eyes with consternation.

 Chapter 587 Forwarding for the Lucky Draw

    [Griffin Group¡¯s official Weibo feed, promoting the forwarding of the raffle for Jocelyn.]


    Jocelyn subconsciously looked up at Noah


    Then he took a good look at the contents of the phone screen.


    This entry was sent by Weibo News.


    In the next second, she quickly tapped into Weibo and took a look at therge text that came to her eyes


    ¡°@WeiboNews: just now, Griffin Group¡¯s official Weibo released the finalized video of Jocelyn as Aubrey Fairy, and said it will then pick one hundredizens who have re-reviewed it to give away 10, 000 cash.¡±


    A screenshot of the forwarding of the prize draw posted by the official Weibo ount of Griffin Group just below the post shows a video of her make-up with the text: [From now on! Whoever forwards andments on this post, andpliments Jocelyn, will have a chance to win 10, 000, and I will randomly select 100 people!]


    This video, it seems, was sent by Robert to Noah that day.


    With eyes full of inquiry, she looked across at Noah.


    But she felt that the tone of the post was not like Noah¡¯s.


    If it¡¯s not Noah, then it¡¯s naturally Regan, or Scott or Allie


    She felt that Allie was more likely.


    Thinking of this, she quickly clicked on the official Weibo ount of Griffin Group and nced at the forwarding lucky draw post that had just been posted in it.


    Although the video has only been posted for ten minutes, the number of likes andments has directly exceeded five million.


    The impact can be seen.


    In thements section below, all the people went crazy.


    [Noah really spoil his wife, hope to draw me, Jocelyn is most beautiful.]


    [Look at me, Noah, I have credit card to pay, understand? Jocelyn is so beautiful!]


    [Ahhhhhhh, awesome, Jocelyn the best!]


    [Jocelyn is the world¡¯s most beautiful!]


    [Jocelyn is like an angel!]


    Jocelyn took a quick screenshot of the post and sent it to Allie.


    Allie replied a bad smile in seconds.


    Immediately understanding, Jocelyn typed, ¡°Is this from you?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yeah, the more I watch it, the better it looks, and I think it¡¯s too bad that it doesn¡¯t spread out so that everyone can see it¡±


    Allie, ¡°After all, I¡¯m your number one fan.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You cost a lot.¡±


    Allie, ¡°It¡¯s your first time acting, I always have to give you a hand.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯re too abrupt.¡±


    Allie, ¡°No, in fact, Noah and I have long been considering the matter of publicity, thought of several options, and finally settled on this one.¡±


    Seeing this message, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was warmed, ¡°Thanks, mum¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that it turned out that Noah was also involved.


    She actually didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Jocelyn slowly raised her head and looked across at Noah who was looking down at his phone, smiling and asking, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually discuss with your mother how to help me promote the scene. Actually, it¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯m just ying a supporting role.¡±


    Noah smiled, ¡°You saw Weibo? Even If you y a supporting role, you must look good.¡±


    These two, indeed, are mother and son.


    At this time, she saw that she had made another hot search, #Jocelyn and her mother-inw#


    This hot search filled her eyes with puzzles.


    Unable to resist her curiosity, she quickly clicked in and took a look at all the screenshots, posted by marketing numbers, that the Griffin Group had just replied toizens.


    Fish: [Noah, this promotional idea you came up with is awesome.]


    Griffin Group¡¯s official Weibo reply: [It was my mother who came up with it].


    As her eyes continued to move down, she saw thework, everyone screaming in excitement ¨C


    [Ahhh, is what Noah¡¯s mother came up with? Is Noah¡¯s mum actually so nice to Jocelyn?]


    [My goodness, I thought luxury mothers-inw were serious and couldn¡¯t be nice to their daughters-inw, I was wrong!]


    [Jocelyn¡¯s mother-inw really values Jocelyn.]


    [The youngest princess of the Mason family is definitely Jocelyn! Good-looking, valued by her mother-inws, sessful in her career, who wouldn¡¯t want such a life?]


    [Who doesn¡¯t want to be someone like Jocelyn? At this moment, what else can I do but be jealous?]


    [She is the best mother-inw? Jocelyn is the happiest woman who married into a rich family.]


    Thesements, once again, made Jocelyn unconsciously curl her lips as she read them.


    The pot of fish began to boil, thick with heat, and began to rise


    Between the mist and her smile, she looked extraordinarily warm and healing.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At once, it charmed Noah¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­


    After the meal, Noah flew the helicopter and returned home with Jocelyn.


    As soon as they arrived home, the two of them got into therge bathroom bath together and took afortable hot bath.


    Noah¡¯s baths are not just baths; a man and a woman together eventually develop into a situation.


    The bathroom sink, Jocelyn gripped the edge of the sink hard, trying to slow down the force of the man¡¯s impact on her.


    Her legs were secured to the man¡¯s shoulders and her body had no ce tond except on her hands and the man on top of her.


    Yet she had no time to reckon, for once again the man rushed into her, bringing her endless pleasure.


    It has been busy all night.


    The next day at noon, Jocelyn was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone


    She didn¡¯t open her eyes, just flicked her phone over and swiped to answer by feel.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m back,e when you have time, I have some things I want to talk to you about.¡±


    These are the voices of Allen.


    Jocelyn fluttered with joy and she sobered right up, ¡°You¡¯re back? Good, I happen to be at home, I¡¯ll go over as soon as I¡¯ve washed up¡±


    Since Gloria and Sara were gone, her father had gone out for a break


    Up to now, the two of them had not seen each other for over a month.


    She really missed him.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what is it that you want to see me about?¡± Jocelyn was curious.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get here.¡± Allen didn¡¯t answer positively.


    Jocelyn also did not continue to pursue the question, hung up the phone, then forced her aching body out of bed.


    After washing up, she drove straight back to next door.

 Chapter 588 Allen officially retires

    At this moment, Allen was sitting on the sofa with his head down, watching the television.


    Jocelyn changed into slippers, then quickly walked to Allen¡¯s side, directly jumped into his arms, ¡°Dad, you are finally back, I missed you so much.¡±


    Allen smiled as he lightly patted Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let me take a good look¡± said Allen, then tenderly pushed Jocelyn away and carefully examined her face.


    His eyes were full of approval, ¡°Well, you are looking so much bettertely.¡±


    Looking at Allen¡¯s expression, Jocelyn could already conclude that he was nowpletely and utterly out of the gloom of Sara and Gloria¡¯s death


    Jocelyn immediately felt relieved .


    She took his hand affectionately and asked, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really happy to see you in a better mood now.¡±


    Allen, ¡°Some time ago, I made you worry, I¡¯m sorry ah, Jocelyn.¡±


    Jocelyn then shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, as your daughter, I should be concerned about you.¡±


    The corners of Allen¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°I see that you have recently run the Murphy¡¯s very well, and your own business is also doing well, I am d to see that.¡±


    ¡°My Jocelyn has really grown up and made a difference.¡± Saying that, Allen then raised his hand, dotingly stroking Jocelyn¡¯s hair gently, ¡°I am old and don¡¯t want to fight so hard anymore¡±


    ¡°From today, I am going to hand over the Murphy Group and all the shares in my name to youpletely, I want to retire¡± Allen added.


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes instantly filled with consternation.


    She knew that one day her father would hand over thepany to her, but she never thought it would be so soon


    ¡°In fact, this period, I left home and traveled outside, firstly, to rx, and secondly, to test you.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to see what kind ofpany you could run away from mepletely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really happy with the result, you¡¯ve managed the Murphy¡¯s very, very well, not even worse than me, and thepany¡¯s executives are all full of praise for you.¡±


    ¡°Apart from that, I see that your X Entertainment is also very well run, is now the best in the country apart from King Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°For all the reasonsbined, I think I can give it all to you.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Allen said again.


    This daughter, really, pleased him greatly.


    He thought that there could not be a more capable and perfect girl in the world than Jocelyn.


    And what shocked him the most was that her X Entertainment, which had achieved so much, could be so low-key, from start to finish, without ever showing off


    On this point, he had asked her why after seeing the national news, and the reason she gave was that she wanted to keep a low profile.


    Sometimes, looking at the achievements of Jocelyn, he often pondered how on earth did she carry so much pressure on her to get to where she was?


    At these words, Jocelyn then nodded gently looked at Allen and said, ¡°Since you and the executives think highly of me, I will definitely do a good job.¡±


    She is confident that she can make the Murphy Group a better ce


    Allen patted her shoulder gratefully, ¡°Well, I believe in you, from now on Murphy Group is yours, you can run it as you want, I will definitely not interfere with you¡±


    ¡°Of course, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you cane and ask me.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Have a look at this, sign it. After signing it, thepany and my shares are all yours,¡± Allen added.


    After saying that, Allen picked up a white folder on the coffee table and handed it to Jocelyn.


    When she took the folder, she looked at it, and there were a lot of messy documents in it, apart from share transfer letters and the like.


    Without looking at the contents specifically, she picked up the ck pen directly from the coffee table, one by one, and signed her name.


    As he watched her sign thest document, Allen let out a long breath like he had been released, ¡°Great, after fighting for most of my life, I can finally retire now.¡±


    Jocelyn quickly signed thest document and handed it to Allen, adding, ¡°In the future, I will guard thepany you haveid down. I swear, within two years, I will make Murphy Group a world-renowned consortium.¡±


    Allen nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll believe whatever my Jocelyn says.¡±


    After the words, Allen added, ¡°I see your inws, and husband, are treating you especially well, cherish the people in front of you, understand?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded once again, ¡°Well, I know, don¡¯t worry, after retirement, you just go out and travel, I will run my love And business well.¡±


    ¡°In a while I will have the group¡¯s official Weibo feed post the news of you officially taking over the group,¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Also, I have my office cleaned up, next, that¡¯s your ce, and I¡¯ve had your stuff all moved over.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Right, I want to make a formal ceremony for you to announce this, what you think?¡± Allen added.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No need to get into that, you know, I don¡¯t like that.¡±


    When Allen smiled, he nodded. Since she didn¡¯t like it, he didn¡¯t want to force her.


    This instant, Jocelyn suddenly felt a heavier burden on herself.


    But she had the confidence and could carry it.


    A grand blueprint for her career reappeared.


    ¡­


    Once outside, Jocelyn got straight into her red Maserati, nked by bodyguards who were waiting at the door.


    She did not leave immediately, but was the first to call Noah with the good news.


    After the phone call, she drove to the Murphy Group.


    As soon as she entered the group, she saw many employees all waiting for her in the lobby on the first floor.


    Everyone lined up and stood in a full twenty rows, each with a serious and nervous look on their face.


    The whole hall was upied to the brim


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn was instantly stunned.


    The next second, the staff lowered their heads in unison and shouted in unison, ¡°Hello, Chairman!¡±

 Chapter 589 Sultry Beauty, Olivia

    The huge array of voices, the deafening sound, deepened the consternation on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    She froze for a second before she quickly regained herposure and looked at everyone and smiled, ¡°Thank you all, everyone go up to work. Today¡¯s dinner is on me, the leaders of the various departments make the arrangements, I will pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chairman!¡± The staff once again shouted in unison.


    ¡°No worries, I hope everyone can work together with me in the future to make thepany better. Well, everyone disperse and go back to work.¡± Even though she was facing tens of thousands of employees, Jocelyn remained calm andposed.


    After saying that, she entered the lift


    The bodyguards followed close behind.


    Taking the exclusive lift, she made her way to the chairman¡¯s office


    Push the door open and the world inside, as before, is clean and tidy.


    This office, twice the size of her original office, has a much more open view, and standing here, it is as if she has the whole city under her feet.


    After looking around for a moment, she then walked over to the chairman¡¯s office chair and sat down, turned on herputer and was just getting ready to work when her phone vibrated


    Paige called.


    She then quickly pressed answer, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Paige?¡±


    Paige, ¡°I heard that your father has officially handed over thepany to you, right?¡±


    At that, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Is the Murphy¡¯s official Weibo has sent out the news?¡±


    Had it not been officially posted, Paige would not have known so soon.


    Paige, ¡°Of course, you go check it out.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Paige, ¡°Miss Murphy, congrattion.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I was going to ask you out to celebrate the evening, I¡¯ve got an appointment with director Ivan tonight to talk about something, so tomorrow night.¡± There Paige added.


    ¡°Ivan¡¯s going to make a period pure love film, a big production with a particrly good crew, and I want to get it down for Ryan.¡±


    ¡°That movie really suits Ryan.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Good,¡± Jocelyn hooked her lips shallowly.


    After briefly chatting with the other side for a while, Jocelyn opened Weibo and casually nced at the hot list.


    At this moment, her name was in the second ce of the hot search, #Jocelyn officially took over the Murphy Group#.


    And above her, there was Ryan¡¯s hot search ¨C


    First ce, #Ryan Airport Show #


    Seeing this, she then just clicked on her hot search.


    At the top of the conversation was a post posted by the Murphy¡¯s five minutes ago, officially announcing that she was now officially taking over the full reins of Murphy Group as its chairman.


    Below the post, the forwarding andments have already broken a million.


    [Awesome, Jocelyn, I¡¯m sure Jocelyn will be able to manage the Murphy Group very well].


    [It is said that Jocelyn is really exceptionally capable, and I express my great optimism for Jocelyn].


    [With a good opinion of Jocelyn, this girl is very capable and beautiful.]


    [Ahhhhhhhhh, beautiful, rich, husband loves her, mother-inw loves her, and she is capable.]


    [Strongly suggest that Jocelyn publish a book named: ¡°How to get to the top of life step by step¡±!]


    [A youngdy who is both capable and beautiful is my favorite. I strongly suggest that Jocelyne out more often for the show.]


    Looking at thements, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth unconsciously curved up in a seemingly unconscious curve.


    When she smiled, her face, which was so delicate and stunning, looked extraordinarily gentle.


    Fairy and beautiful.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Jocelyn put her eyes to the door, ¡°Pleasee in¡±


    Soon the door opened.


    A beautiful woman walked in


    She is Allen¡¯s special assistant, Olivia.


    Olivia is a person whose abilities are more remarkable than her face, and this she knows better than anyone.


    Over the years, Olivia has followed her father and aplished many impossible things to perfection.


    This is the person, who is recognised by the entire group, as the most capable woman apart from her.


    ¡°Olivia.¡± Jocelyn smiled and got up, looking at her.


    Olivia¡¯s red lips were slightly hooked as she stepped on her long legs and walked all the way to Jocelyn.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Olivia said with a subdued and elegant smile.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take the ce of the chairman and hand over the job.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Jocelyn, still smiling gently.


    ¡­


    Late at night, Paige, who had finished talking with director Ivan, staggered out of the Royal 3 Superior Hotel.


    At this point, she had had too much to drink in the evening, and her face was now stained with a red hue that made her look charming at first nce.


    The men around her, each unconsciously, directed their gaze towards her.


    Just at this time, Abel and a group of rich mans, hulking and stumbling out of the hotel


    Abel walked at the front of the line, his face red.


    And the others who followed him did likewise.


    ¡°Mr. all, in a moment, where are we going?¡± A blonde rich man, looking at Abel, asked.


    With those words, the rich young man¡¯s gaze unconsciously fell on Paige, who was staggering towards the parking space.


    Just a back view immediately stunned him.


    He paused and put an arm, naturally, on Abel¡¯s shoulder and lifted his chin towards Paige¡¯s position, ¡°That chick looks good¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Abel, however, did not follow his gaze, only paused and took out the car keys with the Mercedes logo in his pocket and pressed them towards the ck Mercedes G63 directly across from him


    ¡°Why are you acting like a monk now? What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there a hidden illness in your body?¡± The rich young man added.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a hidden fucking disease, your whole family has a hidden disease,¡± Abel cursed back.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not interested, then I can go and strike up a conversation,¡± the other said, and took a step to follow Paige¡¯s back.


    Abel turned his head without a second thought and saw a familiar back.


    His face went straight to cold.


    ¡°Shit!¡± he cursed lowly.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he saw the yellow-haired rich man, lightly tapping Paige on the shoulder


    And Paige, at that moment, also paused, frowned coldly and turned his head to look at the yellow-haired man¡¯s face.

 Chapter 590 You can treat me like a tool man

    Paige¡¯s face was full of displeasure as he was snapped by a stranger looking over his shoulder, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The moment he saw Paige¡¯s face, the yellow-haired rich man froze a bit


    He felt the woman looked familiar but couldn¡¯t think where he¡¯d seen her before


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I seen you somewhere before?¡± The rich yellow-haired man asked.


    Paige frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to choose fresh words when you want to strike up a conversation?¡±


    The man was in his designer clothes, his smell of alcohol and his frivolous expression, looks like an out-of-touch yboy.


    She didn¡¯t give a damn about him.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Abel with a dark face, walking towards their position.


    And behind Abel stood a whole bunch of other young men, dressed in international designerbels.


    She really didn¡¯t expect to run into Abel here by such a coincidence.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Abel walked directly behind the rich yellow-haired man.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, just quickly lifted his foot and kicked it hard towards his ass.


    In the next second, the rich yellow-haired man flew straight out a metre.


    In another second, his whole bodynded heavily on the ground.


    The group of rich mans behind Abel could not help butugh at this scene.


    ¡°Damn! Who is it, who actually has the nerve to kick me?¡± The yellow-haired rich man quickly rubbed his ass lightly, cursed and stood up, and looked over to where Abel was.


    When he saw it was Abel, his whole body was petrified


    ¡°Abel, why are you doing this to me?¡± The yellow-haired man was aggrieved and continued to rub his buttocks while doing so.


    ¡°You even dare to provoke my woman, I think you want death.¡± Abel coldly spoke, his tone domineering and possessive.


    Once again, Paige was impressed by Abel.


    At that, the rich yellow-haired man instantly remembered!


    The woman was the one Abel pursued with great fanfare before.


    It was said that Abel hadn¡¯t even caught up with her and he thought they were done, but to his surprise, Abel actually didn¡¯t give up.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel¡¯s recentck of proximity to women is something he can exin now.


    It seems that it is not because of a hidden illness, but because there is someone in his heart.


    Afterwards, Abel then naturally put his arm around Paige¡¯s shoulders, looked carefully at her face and tenderly inquired, ¡°Wife, have you been drinking?¡±


    With those words, he looked down and sniffed the scent on her neck.


    As he approached, the strong smell of alcohol hit his nose.


    Paige took an ufortable step back, nonchntly pushed his hand away and said, ¡°Who is your wife?¡±


    She had been thinking about what Jocelyn had said to her earlier for the past few days.


    The result of the consideration was that she wanted to give Abel a chance, but not now


    She wanted to test Abel for a while longer, to see if he really, really has her in his heart.


    So right now, she doesn¡¯t want to be too enthusiastic about Abel.


    Abel, however, changed his brutal appearance just now and continued ingratiatingly, ¡°You are sooner orter¡±


    The yellow-haired man, seeing this scene, petrified even more.


    And behind them, the group of rich mans, likewise, can¡¯t believe their eyes.


    Paige gave him a direct nk stare, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you about this, I¡¯ve had too much to drink and I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl, don¡¯t drink so much next time, okay?¡± Abel, however, had no intention of letting her go, tugging at her sleeve with one hand and admonishing iparably tenderly.


    ¡°Some times, when you talk about business, you have to drink,¡± Paige said lightly, ¡°I know what to do.¡±


    Abel, ¡°As long as you say the word, what you want to do, I will do it for you in a minute.¡±


    Paige, ¡°You¡¯re not who I am, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    After saying that, Paige turned around to leave.


    However, Abel was directly pulling her back in front of him, his hands naturally sped on her shoulders, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t have to be the two of us to establish a rtionship before I can help you with things. Even if it¡¯s just like this now, I¡¯d be more than willing to help you.¡±


    ¡°In fact, you can be like other girls, use me as much as you like, use me as a tool man any way you want, as long as you take me on.¡± Abel once again patiently said, in his eyes are sincere.


    This phrase once again made Paige¡¯s heart stir slightly.


    Seriously, it¡¯s touching.


    Even so, she maintained the coolness she deserved and said lightly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to use you.¡±


    Abel, ¡°But I beg you to use me, the next time you need something,e to me, my woman does not need to drink through this way.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Who is your woman?¡±


    Abel, ¡°You are in my heart, you are my woman.¡±


    Standing next to the two of them, the rich yellow-haired young man could, in full, take in their words and hear them clearly.


    And the group of rich mans behind Abel did the same, one by one, they couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    ¡°Is he really Abel?¡±


    ¡°Shit, I think I¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡±


    ¡°That woman is the one he was chasing before? What¡¯s her name? Paige?¡±


    ¡°Crap, howe he hasn¡¯t given up yet?¡±


    ¡°I think Abel is really screwed this time! So, he is now sexually indifferent like that, just to keep his body for this woman?¡±


    ¡°So, he hasn¡¯t given up yet? My God, it¡¯s true love this time¡±


    Abel, however, ignored thempletely and kept his eyes on Paige¡¯s body.


    And these words are engraved into Paige¡¯s mind.


    Paige instantly felt her heart warm.


    Instead, she didn¡¯t speak to Abel again, and simply pushed him away, towards her white Maserati supercar, and pressed the remote control.


    The car was instantly unlocked.


    She started to take a step towards the car, but after taking two steps forward, she felt her feet go weak.


    The next second, the whole person will be directly towards Abel, fell down


    In the next second, Abel naturally opened his arms towards her and held her tightly in his embrace, looking down at her and teasingly saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to leave? Is that so? Why are you even giving me a hug?¡±


    There was friction between Paige¡¯s body and his, making him want to press the woman right into the car for sex.

 Chapter 591 Abel is stunned

    He hadn¡¯t touched another girl since realising his deep love for Paige.


    It had been a long time since he¡¯d had a woman to vent to, and he found it particrly difficult in himself.


    This moment was even harder for him because of her hair and body ruffling.


    However, he did not dare to show anything, he could only forcefully hold down his desire and continue to hug Paige.


    Paige struggled to push him away and continued to stride forward trying to walk.


    However, after a few steps, her feet start to get weak again


    She fell into Abel¡¯s arms again.


    With the woman he loved in his arms, Abel once again could not resist the urge to relieve his desire in her body.


    He feels this way more or less every time he faces Paige.


    But at this moment, the feeling is even more pronounced!


    Paige waspletely unaware of Abel¡¯s reaction as she struggled again to leave Abel¡¯s embrace, but found that she could not.


    It seems to be because the aftertaste of those drinks we just had was just too much.


    Seeing this, Abel knew what she was up to.


    Without saying a word, he directly picked up Paige in a horizontal embrace.


    Just because of drunkenness, her subtle changes, in Abel¡¯s eyes, all became alcohol reaction.


    ¡°Look at you, you can¡¯t even stand up, how do you expect me to feelfortable letting you leave alone?¡± Abel added.


    She found such Abel gentle today, or she was drunk, she actually felt he seemed more charming than ever.


    Or was it because, in her heart, she had be less defensive of Abel that this was the case?


    She doesn¡¯t understand either


    ¡°No, put me down,¡± Paige bravely said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a hero, get in my car,¡± Abel added.


    With that, he also stumbled on his feet


    Paige frowned slightly, ¡°In this state, you still want to drive? Do you want me to die with you?¡±


    Abel helplessly held up his forehead, ¡°I can call a chauffeur.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I can call one too.¡±


    ¡°Abel!!!¡± Paige chanted lowly in dissatisfaction, gritting her teeth.


    Abel forced himself to hold back a smile and said with a straight face, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Behave well.¡±


    ¡°I do not rest assured that you a drunken woman go back home alone, I want to send you home. Are you afraid that I do something to you?¡±


    Without waiting for her to say anything more, he walked overbearingly to his car, shoved Paige into the back, pressed the remote control, and locked the car directly from the outside, not giving Paige a chance to get out of the car at all.


    Seeing that he insisted, Paige did not continue to refuse.


    Abel used to be a womanizer and fun-loving, but he is very principled and would never take advantage of others.


    So, about that, she is not worried at all


    Soon after, Abel quickly got into the car from the other side and sat next to her, calling for a chauffeur.


    The rich men outside who were watching the fun all dispersed on their own


    As soon as he got in, the smell of alcohol in the car intensified.


    The smell of the two people intertwined, making Paige feel difficult to the extreme


    Her head got even more dizzy.


    Soon, she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Paige opened her eyes, what met her eyes was the ultimate luxurious baroque style room.


    In the room, the dominant colours are grey and white and look high end.


    Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings before her, Paige¡¯s heart tightened and she quickly recalled what had happenedst night.


    She thought that she had probably fallen asleepst night, so she had been brought straight here by Abel.


    At the thought, she subconsciously touched her body.


    However, it was the touch of her hand that instantly stunned her.


    There is no fabric on her at all!


    All she felt was that her brain buzzed and exploded!


    Could it be that it was Abel who did something to her?!


    Moving her body slightly, soon sharp soreness spread from her lower back


    Such a feeling made her more and more certain that Abel was the one who had raped her.


    Damn it!


    She shouldn¡¯t have trusted him so much!


    What kind of skill is it to take advantage of a woman¡¯s drunkenness and make a move?


    Abel¡¯s image in her heart dropped straight to a negative score.


    That¡¯s the kind of person she¡¯d consider giving a chance to?


    This scumbag.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing this voice, Paige felt even more annoyed with this person.


    Last night, he had slept in, why was he knocking on the door now? What a hypocrite! What is he pretending to be?


    This hypocrite!


    The knocking continued.


    The anger in Paige¡¯s heart deepened!


    Seeing a snow-white bathrobe next to her, she quickly got up, put it on and pulled the door open straight away.


    Outside the door, Abel was propping himself up on the door frame with one hand, smilingzily at her and waving, ¡°Good morning, wife, wash up ande out for breakfast.¡±


    He wore a snow-white shirt with a ck tie and a pair of light grey trousers underneath, looking clean and fresh.


    Abel¡¯s expression was rxed and natural, without any semnce of guilt.


    Paige was getting more and more angry.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her expression, all of a sudden, got colder, and she coldly kicked towards his lower body, ¡°Abel, how can you take advantage of the danger of me? How can you be so shameless? I really misjudged you!¡±


    Hearing this, Abel was confused

 Chapter 592 Let’s go to the hospital first

    He subconsciously took a step back, and looked at Paige with resignation, ¡°Wife, what are you doing? Why are you treating me like this?¡±


    Only the next second, he reacted.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t touch me, howe my waist hurts so much?¡± Paige became even more furious.


    How can this man deny what he has done?


    Looking at her like this, Abel instantly felt funny


    If her back hurts, she¡¯s been touched by him? How can this woman have so littlemon sense?


    Didn¡¯t she know that if she could get her back hurt by him, then everywhere else, she would feel it too!


    Could it be that she still hasn¡¯t experienced this?


    Thinking of this, Abel¡¯s good feeling towards Paige began to drift up again.


    These days, there aren¡¯t many girls like her.


    ¡°You shameless bastard, I warn you, don¡¯t think you can have me just because you possess me.¡±


    ¡°I was going to give you a chance, but now it looks like that¡¯s totally unnecessary! You scumbag, wait until you go to jail!¡±


    She was really getting fed up with this shameless thing.


    Paige once again looked at Abel and cursed through clenched teeth.


    She had just woken up, not particrly refreshed and her hair was a bit messy.


    This look,bined with the angry state, Abel thought it cute and funny


    Abel couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Even though his lower body hurts, he still can¡¯t hold back hisughter.


    Paige instantly became even more furious, how dare this criminal smile?


    In the next second, Paigeunched herself once again towards his lower body.


    Abel dodged sharply, and this time, Paige didn¡¯t get it.


    He quickly walked to the bed and used the quilt to tightly surround his lower body, looking at Paige apprehensively, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch you. Last night, you fell asleep in my car, I failed to wake you up, and you kept saying drunken words.¡±


    ¡°Then I had no choice but to take you home, but, as soon as you entered the house, you threw up all over yourself and all over me.¡±


    ¡°I had no choice but to call my nanny at home and ask her toe over and help you change, if you don¡¯t believe me, call and ask her.¡±


    Saying that, Abel then carefully reached his hand into the quilt, took out the mobile phone in his trouser pocket, and apprehensively handed it to Paige


    These words made Paige feel strange, in her mind, there is no memory of this.


    She took the phone and asked again, ¡°She may lie with you.¡±


    Abel sighed helplessly, ¡°There is surveince in my living room, when I helped you to the sofa after you threw up in the living room.¡±


    ¡°After that I got something and cleaned the dirt off you and then called for my nanny.¡±


    ¡°And then I went upstairs and took a bath by myself, and when my nanny came, I joined her again and helped you into the bath in this room, and after that I went straight away and never came up again¡±


    ¡°You can check the surveince in the corridor, andpare, the time I helped you into the room, and the time I left the room and see, if I have been in this room all night.¡±


    The more he said, the more aggrieved Abel felt.


    She was kind enough to take her home, not daring to overstep her bounds in the slightest.


    But she misunderstood him like that! Even kicked him in the lower back.


    It¡¯s aggravating, but he¡¯s not angry at all.


    It seems, no matter what Paige, does to him, he doesn¡¯t get angry, and even finds it cute.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t help but curse herself inwardly, ¡°Shit! I¡¯m such a bitch!¡±


    Paige gave him a deep look and tried to unlock his phone, only to find that there was a password.


    She asked with a slight frown, looking at him. ¡°Password.¡±


    ¡°Your birthday,¡± Abel said helplessly, then sat down directly on the bed.


    At these words, a sh of consternation arose in Paige¡¯s heart.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Abel would actually use his own birthday, as a password


    The phone was quickly unlocked after the password was entered.


    Abel added, ¡°The first one call log is the nanny¡¯s.¡±


    She tapped straight into the call log and called the nanny to ask aboutst night.


    The nanny told her everything, all of it.


    It¡¯s all exactly as Abel said


    Slowly, the doubts in her mind werepletely dispelled.


    After the phone call, her expression began to rx.


    When she thought that she had literally thrown up all over Abelst night, she felt embarrassed.


    Then she thought about what she had just done to Abel, and she felt even more embarrassed.


    Coughing lightly in embarrassment, Paige carefully ced the phone on the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t expect that to be the case.¡±


    ¡°So what else can I do but forgive you?¡± Abel said helplessly.


    Paige¡¯s heart instantly warmed with a look of guilt, ¡°So, are you okay?¡±


    Abel deliberately made an expression of immense pain, ¡°No.¡±


    He just wanted to tease her.


    Paige walked quickly to Abel and asked with a panicked expression, ¡°Still hurts? Then shall I take you to the hospital?¡±


    Catching the panic in Paige¡¯s eyes, Abel¡¯s heart instantly warmed.


    Immediately afterwards, he aggravated the pain on his face, ¡°I think I¡¯ll mess up and be invalidated by you, Paige, what do you think you¡¯re going to do?¡±


    Looking at Abel¡¯s expression, she felt that he was really in pain and didn¡¯t look like he was faking it at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s just go to the hospital first,¡± the guilt on Paige¡¯s face deepened.


    She then carefully lifted Abel up, holding his arm regardless, and prepared to lead him outside.


    Abel, however, did not follow her footsteps and sat directly back on the bed, pulling her onto hisp with one hand, his hands tightly confining her, his eyes ambiguous, ¡°So worried about me, huh?¡±


    The intimate and ufortable movements instantly made Paige¡¯s heart tighten.


    She then subconsciously turned her head to look at Abel¡¯s face.


    At this point, there was no longer any semnce of pain on his face.


    She concluded that Abel was, just now, faking it.


    Paige was once again furious, ¡°Abel!¡±


    Abel, however,ughed outright and continued in his original position, hugging her tightly.


    She tried to struggle to get up, however, but was simply unable to.

 Chapter 593 For You

    ¡°Do you know what you just said by omission?¡± Abel looked at Paige with a smirk.


    Paige frowned slightly and looked at Abel without good grace, asking faintly, ¡°What?¡±


    With those words, she began a new round of struggle.


    In the end, there was a force disparity between her and Abel.


    And the scariest part is that because she always struggled and dawdled, he seemed to¡­


    Feeling this, Paige¡¯s body shook and the atmosphere did not dare toe out.


    Abel¡¯s breathing began to gradually be lower and his body became tense, especially the lower part of his body showing his desire.


    ¡°If you move again, I can¡¯t hold back any longer?¡± Abel¡¯s tone began to be ambiguous, and his eyes did the same.


    At those words, Paige was quiet for a moment, her face getting redder and redder, and her heart beating faster and faster, ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Abel, ¡°You said you¡¯ve been thinking about giving me a chancetely, is that true?¡±


    Speaking of this topic, Abel¡¯s expression instantly became more vivid.


    As soon as he said that, Paige recalled her indiscriminate speech earlier.


    She felt embarrassed, ¡°That that was just a slip of the tongue.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I believe you hell you say, are you impressed by me? So thinking of testing me more and just giving me a chance?¡±


    Paige¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°No.¡±


    Abelughed lightly, ¡°Why are you stammering?¡±


    He instantly rendered her speechless.


    Paige frowned slightly and red at Abel without good grace, ¡°Shut up! I was born to stutter, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Abelughed lightly again, ¡°Well, okay, I just like stammerers.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡±


    Her heart, at this moment, was in turmoil to the core.


    Abel continued, ¡°I think my behaviorst night is already a good proof of my character, right? And the things I¡¯ve done for you recently, the various changes I¡¯ve made for you, you should also feel that I¡¯ve changed, right? So, can you shorten your inspection period?¡±


    Abel¡¯s tone was cautious, with an inquisitive look in his eyes.


    He was a yboy.


    He had experienced so many women, but he had never wanted to have a woman and spend his life with her like he did now.


    He once threatened that no woman in the world could master him.


    But now he realises that he was wrong.


    Not only has he moved on to Paige, but he is actively begging Paige to master him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He even constantly thinks, what if Paige doesn¡¯t like it, what if Paige is disgusted?


    He really felt that he didn¡¯t recognise himself anymore.


    Paige seriously considered it and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    She felt that it still needed to be surveyed again.


    She can¡¯t say yes right away.


    After all, this man has a history


    Hearing this, Abel helplessly held his forehead, ¡°I have been chasing you for several months. Do you know, if ordinary women treat me like this, what will happen?¡±


    Paige asked lightly, ¡°What?¡±


    Abel, ¡°I won¡¯t give them a damn.¡±


    Paige couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk stare, ¡°Then you can go find other women.¡±


    Abel let out a long, helpless sigh and huffed, ¡°If I could just fall in love with someone else, would I still need to beg you like this every day? My Queen.¡±


    With a single word, Paige¡¯s heart was once again slightly moved.


    Combined with Abel¡¯s performancest night, and what he¡¯s saying now, plus what Jocelyn said earlier, at this moment, the good feeling she had for Abel in her heart deepened again.


    Still, she did not dare, so soon, to settle down with Abel.


    After all, this man has a history.


    Still have to wait a bit longer


    Abel gently came up to her ear, asked lowly, ¡°Paige, date with me, I¡¯ll give you all my life, OK?¡±


    These words, once again, deeply touched Paige.


    These are the most beautiful words of love in this world.


    ¡°Just give me more time,¡± Paige added.


    However, she still wanted to wait, not wanting to fall for his rhetoric all at once.


    ¡°Okay, I understand, after all, what I used to be like, I know it in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Paige, do you think it is God¡¯s punishment for me?¡± Abel smiled bitterly.


    Paige¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Abel, ¡°I feel like when I met you, it was my punishment for being a yboy before, for not being loved by you.¡±


    Paige couldn¡¯t help butugh, and added, ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°Paige, holding you, I feel like you¡¯re really heavy.¡±


    Girls, the most taboo thing, is to be told that they are heavy.


    Paige immediately did not like it, ¡°Abel, do you know how to talk or not?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Do you know why I say you¡¯re heavy?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Stop, okay?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Because you are my world, I hold the world in my arms, can it not be heavy?¡±


    It seems to sound good


    Although she liked it in her heart, on the surface, Paigeined, ¡°What kind of love word is this?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Wanna dinner?¡±


    Paige, ¡°If you let go of me, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Well, then you wash up, I¡¯ll go out and wait for you, I made today¡¯s breakfast myself.¡±


    Paige was, momentarily, less looking forward to breakfast today.


    Will it taste good?


    When her eyes inadvertentlynded on Abel¡¯s palm, she noticed that there was a huge blister on his hand.


    Seeing this, Paige pulled his hand over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The blister looked like it had just been burned on and was red and swollen all around.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, when I was frying the eggs, I identally burned my hand.¡± Abel said.


    Paige¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°You¡¯ve never, before, cooked, have you?¡±


    Abel, ¡°No, first time today, for you.¡±

 Chapter 594 This kind of food

    It was hard to imagine that such a young master as Abel, who never cooked, would actually try to cook for her.


    She could now slowly make up a mental picture of Abel clumsily holding a spat, holding a pan and frying an egg.


    The picture in her head of him being dumb is all a bit cute.


    ¡°Do you have any burn ointment or anything at home?¡± Paige asked indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, however, I¡¯ve heard that there is a solution for scalded that works.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting a kiss from the woman you love.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Paige was a bit speechless, ¡°You are shameless.¡±


    With those words, she couldn¡¯t help but give him another nk stare.


    Instead heughed again. He then rubbed her hair, ¡°Paige, howe you look so good?¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°How do you think I love you so much?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nonsense, hurry up and bring me the burn ointment.¡±


    Her tone was overbearing and not to be denied.


    Even in front of the noble Abel, she is equally haughty and aloof, with an imperial demeanour.


    Abel appreciates her.


    This character is attracting.


    ¡°Hurry up, do you hear me?¡± Paige ordered coldly.


    Abel nodded obediently, meekly put down Paige, directly got up and pulled open the bedside table, took out the burn ointment from it, as well as cotton swabs, and handed them to Paige.


    Paige patted the seat beside herself and added, ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Abel sat down obediently.


    Paige dipped a cotton swab into the thick white ointment.


    She carefully took Robert¡¯s hand and apply it little by little to his burns


    To avoid pain for him, she even applied it and blew on it at the same time.


    Her look of concentration was unmistakable, and there was seriousness in her eyes.


    Looking at the image in front of him, Abel unconsciously hooked his lips


    Suddenly he realised that happiness was actually quite simple.


    Just being like this, sitting with the one he loves, watching her rub her medicine, is blissful.


    After applying the ointment, Paige seriously admonished, ¡°Wait for it to heal on its own, I won¡¯t pick it for you. It¡¯s summer, this thing is on your hand, once it¡¯s not handled properly, it¡¯s easy to get infected.¡±


    Abel nodded obediently.


    Without another word, Paige gave him a faint look and went into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing up, Paige went downstairs


    At that moment, the smell of burning was permeating the downstairs living room.


    Paige felt more and more that it would be impossible to eat breakfast at home today.


    It smelled as if Abel had, at one time, fried the kitchen.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Paige quickly followed the smell and walked into the kitchen.


    The kitchen, for the moment, is a mess, as if it were a battlefield.


    The smell of burning was thick in the air.


    Two pots, are already burnt.


    Inside the huge sink, there were also many, many ckened bowls.


    And the ground, too, was all covered with water.


    The rubbish bins are full of randomly discarded, muddled stuff of all kinds.


    There were battered eggs and bread that was two-thirds battered.


    There¡¯s even battered shrimp.


    Paige, ¡°¡­ ¡±


    It was the first time in her life that she had seen such a sight.


    Just at this time, Abel walked over.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately coughed lightly in embarrassment and looked at Paige and said, ¡°Ignore these details, follow me to the dinning room.¡±


    Paige nodded and followed Abel¡¯s footsteps into the adjacent dinning room.


    The dinning room isrge.


    Floor-to-ceiling windows on all sidesContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    From here, she can see the flowers and trees in the courtyard.


    The vibrancy of thendscape is a great source of cheer.


    In the middle of the dining room, a huge round off-white European dining table is set.


    A pile of them on the table was fried eggs


    And two vegetable sds and a sandwich.


    The fried egg had a few small traces of batter on it, but it looked barely edible.


    The vegetable sd, on the other hand, looked good, and the sandwich was a bit of a dud.


    The topyer of bread, which also had some small traces of batter on it, was barely, but still edible.


    Looking at the breakfast that Abel had prepared for her, it wasn¡¯t pretty, but it warmed her heart.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good but it¡¯s not bad try it, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll order takeaway for you.¡± said Abel, rubbing his head awkwardly.


    In fact, today, he just wanted to put on a good show in front of Paige.


    He had a dream to cook breakfast for Paige, with his own hands, for once.


    Paige didn¡¯t say anything and continued to remain cool as she walked to the front of the table, sat down, picked up a sandwich and took a bite.


    There was too much sd dressing in it and it was a bit greasy.


    But overall it was OK.


    Abel watched her eat up and walked over to sit beside her, smiling and asking, ¡°Is it good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad,¡± Paige said lightly.


    Paige then took a fork and took a bite of the vegetable sd.


    So salty.


    She frowned helplessly, pulled out a tissue, spat out the vegetables she had eaten and threw them straight into the bin at her feet.


    Abel awkwardly touched his head, ¡°I feel pretty good, so I didn¡¯t taste it. Why? Not good?¡±


    Although the vegetables had been spat out, at this moment, she felt a particrly heavy taste of salt inside her mouth.


    She quickly grabbed the milk next to her and gulped it down several times.


    Seeing this state, Abel knew that it must be super unbearably difficult to eat.


    Out of curiosity, he then quickly used his fork, forked a bite of the vegetable sandwich and brought it to his mouth


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    The unbeatable salty taste made Abel spit something out.


    Is this something a person can eat?


    Paige shook her head helplessly, ¡°Did you not know that salt can be salty?¡±


    Abel bitterly smiled and rubbed his head, embarrassed, ¡°Maybe when I added salt, I identally added too much, sorry, then you eat sandwiches, drink milk, and then eat eggs.¡±


    With a slow, deliberate nod, Paige continued settling down to eat.


    ¡°What are you going to do after dinner?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Go to work, what else can I do?¡± Paige said indifferently.


    Just then her phone vibrated and she froze when she saw the note on its screen

 Chapter 595 Taking Ivan’s New Movie

    ¡°Hello, Miss Gill, I¡¯ve decided to settle on Ryan for the male lead in my new movie.¡±


    It was a message from director Ivan.


    Last night, he clearly said that there were a few more great male actors behind him, waiting to be picked.


    Howe today, this is immediately different?


    Did all the actors who auditioned for the next few roles fail?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter what, when she saw this message, she was still overwhelmed with excitement, and she quickly replied, ¡°Thank you, Ivan, don¡¯t worry, I will make sure Ryan prepares properly.¡±


    Ivan responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send the script to Ryan afterwards, and the start date is the 30th of next month.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Paige was happy to have secured such a good opportunity for Ryan.


    Immediately at this moment, the corners of her mouth involuntarily curled up into a smile.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Paige smiled and didn¡¯t want to tell Abel too much.


    After giving her a deep look, Abel lowered his head and continued to eat his breakfast.


    Just at this time, his special assistant Luna sent a message, ¡°Mr. all, Ivan has agreed.¡±


    Without responding, Abel lifted his head again and looked at Paige.


    He seemed to know now what she had just been happy about, and what he liked to see most was the smiling face of Paige.


    ¡­


    Jocelyn finished her make-up and put her phone, her wallet, and her make-up, all in her bag.


    Hastily she walked out the door.


    She had to rush to the office because her father had connected her with an interview with First Financial.


    In itself, she is not much of a fan of these interviews.


    But because First Financial, which has always had a very good rtionship with her father, takes very good care of the Murphy¡¯s, so naturally, she could not possibly refuse to do so.


    She arrived at the Murphy Group directly under the escort of six bodyguard cars.


    Just as she entered the office and sat down, there was a knock at the door.


    Naturally, Jocelyn put her bag in the cab under her desk, and looked at the door and said, ¡°Pleasee in¡±


    Soon, her gorgeous special assistant, Olivia, stood at the door, ¡°Miss Murphy, the reporter from First Financial hase over now.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she directly guided the middle-aged female journalist with a First Financial work permit around her neck, and three cameramen carrying cameras in.


    Female journalists lookpetent and stylish


    Jocelyn knows her, she is the chief female reporter of First Financial, Lacie.


    She stood up and quickly walked up to Lacie, shook hands with her and introduced them to each other. The two went straight to the point.


    Jocelyn guided Lacie to a nearby coffee table and sat down.


    Jocelyn sat on the long sofa while Lacie sat on the single sofa next to her.


    Lacie then proceeded to put on the infinitevalier microphone for Jocelyn as well as herself


    Once the microphone was put on and the cameraman had the camera set up, the interview began.


    In front of the camera, the two smiled at each other once again, shook hands and said hello.


    Lacie then began speaking arge set of official words.


    Having said that, she then started asking her own questions.


    Lacie, ¡°As far as I know, Miss Jocelyn, you are just 22 years old, and at this age, your father is handing over thepany to you, do you feel very pressured?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, it¡¯s actually okay, pressure is definitely there, after all, the Murphy¡¯s is too big, my shoulders are carrying not only apany of our family, but the responsibility of countless families.¡±


    Lacie, ¡°So how do you choose to vent your stress if you¡¯re under pressure?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°will talk to my husband or take a bath alone, do a face mask and listen to music.¡±


    Lacie, ¡°I heard that you have a good rtionship with your husband, I wonder, what kind of a role does he y in your life?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°An uncaring big brother role I guess, sometimes I even think that he¡¯s a bit like my dad.¡±


    Lacie, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Everything will be prepared for me, everything will be thought of in advance for me, and then all the things that I casually say, he will take to heart and immediately help me to achieve.¡±


    Hearing this, Lacie was envious, ¡°It seems that Mr. Mason is really a good husband.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s I¡¯m grateful to him for being so caring and amodating all the way through.¡±


    Recalling those details of Noah¡¯s affectionate rtionship with her, her heart, once again, was filled with gratitude.


    Lacie, ¡°So what was the most moving thing he ever did that touched you? Apart from making the city bloom with roses.¡±


    Jocelyn said with a smile, ¡°That is the day of my 22nd birthday, because I like to see fireworks, so he had people set the fireworks, and we watched a whole night of fireworks.¡±


    Of course, they had sex all night while watching the fireworks, which was romantic and exciting that night.


    But she would not tell this out.


    To this day, she still feels, when she remembers that night, a shudder running through her heart.


    Hearing this, in Lacie¡¯s eyes, there was a sh of surprise, ¡°Did it happen near the Peach Blossom Manor?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lacie was momentarily dazzled


    It turns out that the person everyone had been curious about, the one who kept the fireworks going all night long over at the Peach Blossom Manor was actually Noah?


    Awesome!!!


    It¡¯s been in the news before!


    She¡¯s found such a great news, and the sales of their magazine will definitely go up this issue!


    It was at this time that a knock sounded on the door.


    Soon the door opened.


    Seeing the person in the doorway, Jocelyn flinched momentarily.

 Chapter 596 Noah’s purpose is not pure

    The visitor is no other than Noah.


    He is holding arge bouquet of roses in his right hand.


    The moment they saw Noah, Lacie, and the three male photographers, had all been stunned.


    The three photographers, subconsciously, pointed their cameras at Noah.


    Lacie did not expect at all that his interview with Jocelyn today would have a windfall.


    She can¡¯t believe she¡¯s met the man who never gives any interviews, Noah!


    Noah indifferently nced at Lacie and the others, walked over to Jocelyn and put the flowers into her arms, ¡°I bought them casually on the way here, I hope you like them.¡±


    The fragrance of the roses spread through her nose, and at this moment, Jocelyn felt extremely happy.


    She looked at Noah with eyes full of surprise and asked, ¡°I love it so much. Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say you are busy this morning?¡±


    ¡°No matter how busy I am, I can¡¯t ignore my wife.¡±


    Lacie wished to have this kind of a husband too.


    Without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything more, Noah immediately added, ¡°You continue. I¡¯ll go wait for you.¡±


    At that, Lacie then quickly stood up and looked at Noah and said, ¡°Mr. Mason, is it convenient to take an interview together?¡±


    Noah responded indifferently, ¡°No.¡±


    With those words, he turned around and walked straight to Jocelyn¡¯s desk and sat down.


    His cold attitude waspletely different from the time when he was facing Jocelyn just now.


    Lacie felt like she was now,pletely frozen.


    Jocelyn softly nced at him and looked at Lacie, ¡°Sorry, he doesn¡¯t like to be interviewed.¡±


    With these words, she reluctantly ced therge, delicate bouquet of flowers in her arms on the coffee table.


    Lacie smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, then let¡¯s continue, Miss Murphy.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently.


    The interview continued.


    Lacie, ¡°May I ask, Miss Murphy, now that you have taken over the Murphy¡¯s, are you prepared to expand the group next?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Since I¡¯ve taken over, it¡¯s only natural that it will expand. As to how far it can expand, we¡¯ll all see how it goes.¡±


    Lacie smiled, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got my eye on you. Can I ask an off-topic question, the food you sometimes post about, do you make it all yourself?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s all done by my husband.¡±


    Lacie, ¡°What about washing the dishes? Does it go to you? Nope, you must have a nanny at home.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°We don¡¯t have a nanny at home and we don¡¯t like strangers in the house, so my husband is doing all the housework.¡±


    Lacie, ¡°¡­¡±


    She admitted that she was really jealous!


    What else could she say except that she was envious and jealous?


    Never in a million years would she has expected this kind of content for this interview today!


    ¡­Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn was being interviewed, while Noah had his head quietly lowered, ying with his mobile phone.


    About an hourter, the interview with Jocelyn ended.


    Lacie and the others reluctantly left Jocelyn¡¯s office.


    For her part, Jocelyn let out a long breath as if she had been relieved.


    She had answered so many questions in the past hour or so that her mouth felt dry at the moment.


    She unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, took a sip, and then walked straight to Noah, sat naturally on hisp, took his phone directly, ¡°What are you looking at? When I had my interview, you kept looking at your phone¡±


    On the screen of the phone is her picture.


    It seems to have been taken by him at some point, while she was asleep.


    This man¡¯s photo taking skills are really top notch


    ¡°As you can see,¡± said Noah.


    Jocelyn was filled with stunned eyes, ¡°Been watching it?¡±


    Noah stroked her hair lightly, ¡°Yeah, it looks good.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°That would get tiresome to watch all the time, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Noah, ¡°How can that be? My wife¡¯s face is never tired of looking at it.¡±


    The simplest of words of love brought up an endless sense of soporific feeling.


    Jocelyn at once got happy, ¡°You are good at talking, talk more.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay, are you tired just now?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded helplessly, ¡°Yeah. You don¡¯t go back to the office and work?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah, but I have other things to do before I go back.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What?¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man¡¯s searing kiss covered her lips.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took before he reluctantly let go of her lips and held her on the desk.


    ¡°Noah, don¡¯t tell me that you came up to me for this.¡± Jocelyn was full of stunned eyes.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re so good looking now and we haven¡¯t had sex in your office yet, this desk is great.¡±


    ¡­


    While she waited for Noah to leave, she went into the adjacent lounge, took a shower, redressed and returned to her desk.


    At this moment, she felt tired all over.


    She seriously suspected that Noah hade here just to torment her


    After helplessly cursing Noah in her heart, she went back to work.


    The work ended at 6pm.


    With stretch, she got up and walked over to the huge floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the city at her feet.


    Just then, the mobile phone on her desk vibrated.


    She then gently pressed her aching shoulders, returned to the table and picked up her phone.


    The content that came to her eyes filled her with consternation.

 Chapter 597 Meeting Jace Again

    ¡°Surprise! The one who set off a night of fireworks at the Peach Blossom Manor a few months ago was actually Noah!¡±


    The content of today¡¯s interview, which came out so quickly, is something she really didn¡¯t expect.


    This news was sent by Weibo News


    She saw this and then quickly clicked in to have a look.


    The first thing that caught her eye was arge paragraph that said, in an interview with First Financial magazine, she leaked the story of the fireworks at Peach Blossom Manor


    Immediately below is a clip of Lacie¡¯s interview with her, as forwarded by Weibo News and just released by First Financial magazine.


    And the part where she says that it was Noah who set off the fireworks at Peach Blossom Manor.


    That First Financial post, which has only just been sent out, is only a minute ago.


    The number ofments has exceeded 100, 000.


    She clicked into thements section and nced at


    In thement section, the first one is ament posted by First Financial itself: [When Jocelyn was interviewed by our reporter today, she also leaked a lot of small clips of her love affair with Noah. The rest will be put in the magazine, those who are interested can buy the magazine. The magazine will be released next Monday, as long as the release day, the purchase volume exceeds one million, we will put the full record of Jocelyn¡¯s interview.]


    Seeing thisment, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sigh: First Financial is good.


    This marketing of theirs is first ss.


    It¡¯s just that such a marketing approach is all she¡¯s ever seen from those celebrities


    In thements section below, there has beenments.


    [Ahhh, it was actually Noah, I should have thought it was this guy!]


    [For her 22nd birthday, it was all night of fireworks, while in my 22nd birthday, I had noodles.]


    [Jealousy is making me look bad. Can someone tell me why I clicked on this post today?]


    [So it¡¯s Noah! What kind of little princess is Jocelyn?]


    [At this point, what can I say? I feel nothing but jealous.]


    [I want to dump my boyfriend and find another rich guy.]


    Looking at thements, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth once again involuntarily hooked up


    Instead, she only read a few of them, not more.


    Since it was about time, she wanted to just go out and rx for a while before going home for dinner.


    She went straight to the chat box with Noah and said what she wanted to eat today.


    Then she went downstairs


    She was escorted by six bodyguard cars all the way to Grand Treasure za.


    Once inside, the group of people was vast and attracted many more eyeballs.


    Apart from the fact that she was really good looking, there was a more important reason, and that was because, she was Noah¡¯s woman.


    After casually looking around the makeup section downstairs for a while and buying some lipstick, Jocelyn headed towards the upward lift with a dozen bodyguards in tow


    However, just a few steps forward, she heard a harsh burst of mockery.


    ¡°Oh Jace, even if I really cheated on you, so what? What qualifications do you have to use me here?¡±


    ¡°Now, I want a Hermes for 200, 000 or so, and you can¡¯t afford it, so what do I want you for? ¡±


    ¡°Besides, we¡¯re not married, so I¡¯m not calling it cheating, I¡¯m just calling it having another boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°And what do you have to be unhappy about? What do I want with a boyfriend without money? Is it possible to fall in love to help the poor?¡±


    Hearing Jace¡¯s name, Jocelyn quickly followed the sound, only to see a man and a woman standing diagonally opposite her, in front of the Dior makeup counter.


    The man is Jace.


    The woman is the girlfriend of Jace.


    The current Jace ispletely devoid of his previous spirited appearance, having lost a great deal of weightpared to before, and his eyes are all tired.


    He was an extremely well-dressed man, but now he wasn¡¯t at all.


    The ck shirt on top is washed white, as are the light blue jeans worn underneath.


    She was really curious as to what had happened to him.


    His girlfriend, on the other hand, is still as different as before, beautifully dressed and covered in designerbels.


    The red Hermes handbag in her hand alone is worth hundreds of thousands


    In front of her eyes, Jace, is her saviour.


    On that desperate night when she was bullied by Joseph and Gloria, it was he who saved her and helped guide her to her master, Regan.


    Without Jace, she really didn¡¯t know what would have be of her.


    Looking at her saviour, who had suffered such a thing, Jocelyn was instantly furious.


    Every word the woman in front of her said made Jace feel angry and suffocated.


    Jace said, ¡°Who did I fall into poverty for? Wasn¡¯t it because of your family, which spent all my money?¡±


    ¡°It would be pointless to bring up old stories, wouldn¡¯t it? It only cost you a few million, isn¡¯t that what it should be? I¡¯ve been sleeping with you for years, it¡¯s not too much to ask for a few million, is it? Besides, what do I care if you¡¯re stupid enough to spend it on me?¡± The woman added.


    The woman¡¯s words angered Jace once again


    Full of resentment, aggression, there was nowhere to vent it! He was almost going mad.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He was tempted to p her, but his upbringing, however, would not allow him to do so.


    As soon as Jace lifted his head, he saw Jocelyn.


    Seeing this, he lowered his head in shame and turned straight away, leaving quickly


    Now they are in this situation.


    He doesn¡¯t want his acquaintances to see!


    He felt ashamed.


    The woman behind him, however, was unforgiving and pulled his arm directly, ¡°Jace, I¡¯m telling you, from today onwards, it¡¯s over for the two of us! I hope you nevere to me again, I¡¯ve found a better man than you!¡±


    Every word made Jocelyn feel angry as hell!


    How can there be such a woman in this world?


    Jocelyn frowned coldly and walked straight to Jace with her bodyguards in tow, hulking.


    Seeing this, Jace pushed away the woman¡¯s hand directly behind him and prepared to flee.


    The huge gesture immediately attracted the attention of countless passers-by, and all of them, put their attention on Jace and Jocelyn and the rest of them.


    Jocelyn walked quickly in front of Jace and shielded him directly behind him.


    Then he looked coldly at Jace¡¯s girlfriend and questioned, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s face, Jace¡¯s girlfriend shut her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

 Chapter 598 Tell me, what happened to you?

    Although the details of the situation are not clear to Jocelyn.


    But from the conversation the two of them had just had, she could already guess.


    This woman, and her family, spent all of Jace¡¯s money, causing Jace to fall on hard times now.


    And when she saw that Jace had fallen on hard times, she looked down on him and went straight to find a better boyfriend.


    This shows that the person in front of me is a total gold-digger.


    As far as she knows, Jace is very obedient to her and takes good care of her.


    Now, this woman is treating Jace like this, which is really saddening.


    What she hates the most is this type of woman.


    There was just one thing that Jocelyn couldn¡¯t figure out.


    Jace still has a skill even if he has no more money.


    He is perfectly capable of continuing to make money with his superior medical skills.


    It¡¯s not at all like being down in the dumps like this.


    The only exnation is that something big must have happened to Jace.


    And seeing how angry Jace was, she always felt that this big event was probably also rted to this woman.


    At the beginning, when she first returned to China, she was still in contact with Jace.


    However, then Jace suddenly disappeared.


    She now feels that the reason for Jace¡¯s disappearance is also rted to this big event.


    Presumably he had some veryplicated things happen to him because of this woman, and he felt ashamed to face his former friend anymore, so he stopped contacting her.


    What exactly is the situation,ter, she still needs to ask Jace properly.


    ¡°A heartless gold-digging girl like you will not end well.¡± Jocelyn looked at the woman coldly and added.


    The woman drew a cold breath backwards, but still did not dare to speak.


    Around them, more and more people gathered.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn was also toozy to continue wasting her words with this woman in public, so she put her attention on Jace¡¯s face, ¡°Jace, long time no see.¡±


    Jace nodded with an awkward face, his eyespletely devoid of the stars of yesteryear, not even daring to look directly into her eyes, his gaze evasive, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He is the world¡¯s top academic institution, elegant, and radiant


    But now, he is apletely different person.


    Such a Jace really makes her heart ache.


    ¡°Although, I don¡¯t know what happened to you, I will help you to rise again.¡± Jocelyn looked at Jace and said.


    This was said to Jace, and to his girlfriend.


    She¡¯s going to make this scumbag scratching her heart with regret on the spot!


    This is the only way to relieve the hatred in Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Hearing this, the woman instantly was surprised


    You must know that the person in front of you is Jocelyn, the most favored woman of Flento City Noah, the chairman of Murphy Group!


    If she said she would help Jace rise again, then Jace would definitely be able to rise again.


    The woman even felt that Jocelyn could push Jace, all of a sudden, to even higher heights than before.


    As far as she knew, Jace had saved Jocelyn¡¯s life.


    Perhaps, this time, Jocelyn will give Jace arge sum of money.


    The woman instantly regretted it.


    If she had known this was the case, she should have held out longer.


    Jace, however, shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll work on my own.¡±


    He thought to himself that he was in no position to get Jocelynr to help himself.


    Jocelyn also knew what Jace had in mind, and she had no intention of continuing to say too much in front of arge audience.


    She just smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go sit upstairs at the hotpot and talk for a while, it¡¯s been too long since we¡¯ve seen each other and we have to have chat, this is okay, right?¡±


    Jace hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    In fact, if he could, he really wished that he hadn¡¯t met Jocelyn today.


    That way, his fallen appearance would not be seen by her.


    For him, self-respect is more important than life.


    He didn¡¯t want his friends to see him down and out, it would be a loss of self-respect.


    Seeing this, the woman clutched his hand and carefully said, ¡°Jace, in fact, I did not cheat on you, it is a misunderstanding.¡±


    Looking at the woman in such a state, Jace only felt ironic, how could he not know why she had suddenly changed her attitude?


    Because she thought Jocelyn would help him rise again.


    After today¡¯s episode, he was desperate for this woman, so he didn¡¯t want to give this person any more chances.


    Jace frowned slightly, and after shaking off the woman¡¯s hand without mercy, he smiled towards Jocelyn, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, gave the woman a deep look, and took Jace, along with twelve bodyguards, straight to the lift.


    Jocelyn was very happy with the ending.


    This was, in fact, the result she wanted.


    Her aim was achieved, she knew the woman must be regretting it now.


    The woman, however, did not relent and once again tried to catch up with Jace.


    Jocelyn¡¯s bodyguards, however, didn¡¯t give her this opportunity at all, and directly blocked her path when she was about to approach Jace.


    Because there was nothing she could do, the woman could only keep stamping her foot in impotent rage.


    She thought Jace must be able to soar with Jocelyn¡¯s help.


    She was really going crazy! She didn¡¯t dare to think at all about how bright Jace¡¯s future should be next.


    Perhaps, Jocelyn will finance him, open a hospital and then, make him a fortune.


    Then when he seeds, there will surely be another woman who wille out to Jace, share his achievements and live the kind of happy life she wants to live.


    Just thinking about it made her want to p herself twice as hard.


    She actually pushed a big moneymaker out of the way!


    No.


    She absolutely will not allow Jace to do so!


    ¡­


    Jocelyn took Jace all the way up to the private room of the hot pot restaurant on the top floor.


    The private room is decorated in a typical traditional style, with arge space, a fine carved table in the middle, a TV on the wall, sofas next to it, and a wine cooler.


    Walking into this ce, Jace had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Once, for three days, he came here to dine.


    However, since falling on hard times, he does not even dare to look at such ces.


    If it weren¡¯t for that woman today, he wouldn¡¯t even havee to a mall like this at all.


    Jocelyn understood Jace¡¯s mood, but said nothing, only gently pulled out the chair for him.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Jace smiled bitterly, and sat down.


    Jocelyn then sat down opposite him and pushed the menu towards him.


    The two ordered their food and the waiter left.


    They were the only two people left in therge private room.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t drag it out and cut straight to the chase, ¡°Tell me what happened to you?¡±

 Chapter 599 Jace’s Story

    Jace sighed long and helplessly, ¡°This will have to be told to you from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Our family used to have our house demolished and got three million in demolition money, and when my parents died, they gave the money all to me.¡±


    ¡°At first I thought I was in a stable rtionship with Serena, my girlfriend, plus I just loved her too much.¡±


    ¡°So I gave the card to Serena, and after getting the money, she was particrly fond of going in and out of fancy ces and buying Hermes and even paid off her dad¡¯s gambling debts.¡±


    ¡°I let her do everything because I loved her, and soon my savings werepletely spent.¡±


    ¡°I was disgruntled, but I just loved her too much to leave her, so I didn¡¯t me her.¡±


    ¡°After spending all my savings, in the first ce because I was still working as a doctor in the hospital, plus, still working part-time as a private doctor for someone else¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°So, we were living and getting by, and her life wasn¡¯t affected too much, but just three months ago¡­¡±


    ¡°Her dad provoked a rich man in a casino and was beaten up and almost killed and put in ICU.¡±


    ¡°When I found out, I went to the police, but they didn¡¯t care, so I went to the rich man.¡±


    ¡°As a result, not only did he pay the money, but also insulted me, and Serena¡¯s father cursed me.¡±


    ¡°In a fit of anger, I beat that rich man. After that, I waspletely banned from the world of medicine by him and everything I had was gone.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even get a job in the medical profession, and then, a month ago, her dad gambled again and owed three million to casino.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She came back and begged me to sell the house, so I sold it and ended up with nothing¡±


    ¡°I thought that she would be moved to stay with me, but to my surprise, she started to resent me.¡±


    ¡°After I had nothing, her attitude towards me got worse and worse, even finding reasons not toe home.¡±


    ¡°Every time I ask her why she doesn¡¯t go home, her excuse is she¡¯s at a friend¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Today, while I was walking along the road, I saw her enter here with an old man.¡±


    ¡°I understood instantly and I was so angry I followed them straight into this ce.¡±


    ¡°When I came in, I saw, she was intimately pulling the old man, in the Chanel makeup shop, buying things.¡±


    ¡°And she told the old man that she was going to be good to him for the rest of her life, I got really angry and went up to her to argue.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s what happened.¡±


    ¡°Not only did she not feel she was doing the wrong thing, she said she wanted to break up and even humiliated me.¡±


    At the end of the sentence, Jace¡¯s eyes were red to the extreme.


    With a long sigh, he opened the wine directly from the table and drank it down in one go.


    Bitter wine in the throat made his heart ache!


    These these words are simply unbelievable to Jocelyn


    What that woman had done was even more exaggerated than she had imagined. She really didn¡¯t understand how a person could be so heartless as to go to such an extent.


    When a man has money, he shares it with her and treats her, and her family, with the utmost care.


    But when the man falls on hard times, she immediately turns to someone richer.


    From what she heard, Jocelyn could deeply feel how humble Jace was in this rtionship.


    It also made Jocelyn think of her former self.


    Wasn¡¯t it the same then, when she loved Joseph?


    Giving everything she had so that he would love you


    And the two of them ended up in a very simr way.


    In the end they, both of them, were insulted and dumped by the person they loved with all their hearts.


    Looking at Jace now, she felt like she was looking at her old self.


    Having had the same experience, she can empathise with it all.


    She also understood very well how suffocating and helpless Jace was inside at this moment.


    Putting down the empty bottle, Jaceughed bitterly while shedding tears, ¡°I¡¯m not good to her? I really think that I¡¯m treating her well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been so good to her, why does she do this to me? How do you think people can be so heartless?¡± Jace choked out a single word.


    ¡°Perhaps, is it not true that one person, giving one¡¯s whole heart to another, is wrong?¡± Jace added.


    On hearing this, Jocelyn let out a long sigh and walked over to Jace, patting him on the shoulder, and softly whispering, ¡°No, you just met a bad guy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right to treat the person you love with all your heart, this thing is right, you¡¯re not at fault at all, the fault is hers, she doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Jace let out a long sigh, opened a small bottle of high-grade wine again and drank it all.


    He thought that alcohol would take away the worry.


    But now he was in an extraordinarily bad mood.


    ¡°If I could do it all over again, I would definitely not ever be that stupid again,¡± Jace smiled bitterly once again.


    All these things made Jocelyn feel like her heart was clogging up.


    Having experienced the same pain, she knows very well how much pain Jace is in right now.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me before when you were in such a big trouble?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to find you, can¡¯t let go of my pride.¡± Jace hung his head, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled one out and lit it, and smoked it in a big gulp.


    ¡°What are you so embarrassed about? You saved my life.¡±


    ¡°So what? I saved your life, so I must ask you to help me?¡± Jace asked indifferently.


    ¡°Of course you can,¡± added Jocelyn, ¡°You saved my life, and helped lead me to Dr. Mason, from being fat back to being what I am now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been helpful to me, you know?¡± Jocelyn had a sincere face.


    ¡°Actually, to me, those are just not a big deal.¡± Jace added.


    ¡°But it changes a girl¡¯s life.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Jace shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not that great, the one who really brought you back to life was Dr. Mason.¡±


    Jocelyn said with a straight face, ¡°No, the two of you get 50-50 credit in my mind.¡±


    Jace smiled bitterly, ¡°But in my heart, it¡¯s not.¡±

 Chapter 600 Why

    Hearing him say this, Jocelyn was not surprised at all.


    This is what Jace is all about, his character is as good as it gets.


    He was a man who never imed credit for helping others.


    And even less likely to think about getting something out of someone else


    Jocelyn silently took out a nk cheque from her wallet, signed it sharply for 50 million and pushed it in front of Jace.


    Seeing the astronomical cheque, Jace shook his head and pushed the cheque back in front of Jocelyn with a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t, I can¡¯t ept this. What can I do to ask you for 50 million? The little I gave in the beginning was not worth 50 million.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I lend it to you, take this money, open a private hospital. I believe in your medical skills, and your ability will certainly be able to run the hospital well. When you earn money, you return to me.¡±


    She knew that if she gave the money directly, Jace would not ept it.


    So she got this idea.


    Jace shook his head, ¡°No need, if I lost, even if I sell myself, I can not afford to pay. I thought well, it is impossible to me and her to go back to the past time.¡±


    ¡°We are over.¡±


    ¡°A woman like that is not worthy of my thoughts much.¡±


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve split up, there¡¯s nothing left for me in this city, so I¡¯m taking a ne back to my old home tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I will go find a small factory to work in save some money and then do some small business.¡± Jace added.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn frowned and said seriously, word for word.


    ¡°You obviously have a high level of medical skills, and you¡¯re willing to just do that? She treats you with disdain and even humiliates you in public because you¡¯re broke.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t you put up a fight, make yourself good again?¡±


    ¡°Jace, in the future, you must shine so brightly that you will make that woman scratch her heart with regret.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to feel like that?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to watch a wonderful person like Jace fall down like this.


    She wants to help Jace and live radiantly.


    So, she could only say these things to irritate him.


    Once, Jace gave her a chance to be reborn, now, she has to give Jace a chance to be reborn as well.


    Jocelyn¡¯s words instantly spoke to Jace¡¯s heart.


    His long-silent heart suddenly began to, well, boil with fervor


    Jace admits that his heart is moving.


    Noticing that Jace¡¯s expression had loosened, Jocelyn quickly stuffed the cheque into his pocket and said, ¡°Take this money and go make your own big career, and make this woman regret it¡±


    After taking a deep breath and thinking hard for a while, Jace finally decided that he would ept the money.


    Jace raised his head and looked at Jocelyn in a serious manner, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, but let¡¯s say, this money is borrowed by me, in the future when I have money, I will definitely pay you back.¡±


    ¡°Just do as I say and go open a hospital. As long as I¡¯m around, no one will dare to target you again,¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jace nodded firmly.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn smiled with instant satisfaction


    Good, that was it the ending she wanted to see.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Jace as he continued to look at Jocelyn with a straight face.


    He was really grateful to Jocelyn, without her, he would never have had a chance to turn his life around in his lifetime.


    For him, Jocelyn was the one who gave him a second life.


    ¡°Tell me, what is the rich man who bullied you before?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Aston Gibson.¡±


    The name felt familiar to Jocelyn.


    After recalling carefully, she did remember that this man¡¯s father owns the secondrgest hospital chain in the country, Joshua.


    Joshua¡¯s were both of noble rank.


    No wonder, his son was able to have this ability to block Jace directly on a national scale.


    However, the Gibson family¡¯s power, although huge, is nothing when ites to the Mason family.


    This is the revenge she will take down today on behalf of Jace.


    Aston can¡¯t get along with Jace, that¡¯s the same as, can¡¯t get along with her.


    Although, right now, the career thing is what makes him happy, the emotional matters continue to decimate him.


    Although he knew that woman was not a good woman, but after all, they had been with each other for six years.


    He still couldn¡¯t feel relieved after this moment ofplete separation.


    In this world, all those who have loved hard are not likely toe out of the haze of breakup easily.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn understood Jace¡¯s feelings.


    The kind of person who has loved for a long time, in fact, has long been with their own heart growing together


    If he wanted to give uppletely, then he must suffer the pain of a split heart.


    After she finished cing her things down, Jocelyn then put down her knife and fork, looked at Jace again and said soothingly, ¡°Come on, I was once sad for Joseph too. Now I have moved on, and I don¡¯t even bother to look at Joseph.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that you can¡¯t get through.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Jace nodded


    Yet he did not speak, but just continued to drink his wine.


    Everyone knows the big truths, but it¡¯s the emotions that are hard to control.


    He knew that he shouldn¡¯t feel bad for such a person and knew that she didn¡¯t deserve it and he should hurry up and forget about her.


    But, he can¡¯t


    He needs time, he thought.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you can start working directly on the matter of opening a new hospital, go and choose a good ce, and after that, you can get the formalities you need to do to open a hospital and the things you need to buy.¡±


    ¡°Try to keep yourself busy these days. When people are busy, they usually don¡¯t think too much.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± said Jace.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jocelyn asked.

 Chapter 601 Aston

    ¡°She and I are living out in a rented house now, and now that we¡¯ve split up, I¡¯ll have to move out.¡±


    ¡°I have to look for an apartment in the next couple of days, plus I¡¯m working as a waiter serving tes at a restaurant.¡±


    ¡°If I have to open a hospital, and I have to go through the resignation process, a lot of things that need to be done.¡±


    ¡°The resignation procedure is fine, it will be done in a while, but it¡¯s a hassle to find a house and move, so it will take a few days.¡±


    Jace exined carefully, word by word.


    Jocelyn said indifferently, ¡°Oh, you do not need to find a house, I have many houses, I will give you one.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not for you to live there for nothing, you pay me rent, five thousand a month.¡± Jocelyn added.


    She knew that Jace would definitely not be willing to live there for nothing.


    So, she then decided to charge some money.


    Jace nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He naturally understands Jocelyn¡¯s mind, inside, he felt gratitude.


    He really felt lucky, in this life, to have known Jocelyn.


    ¡°As for the resignation procedure, just go and do it tomorrow and keep yourself busy earlier so you don¡¯t get carried away with your thoughts.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Jace nodded heavily, ¡°This can be done tonight, I¡¯ll just talk to our manager about it.¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Then after dinner, I¡¯ll go with you, and I¡¯ll call a couple of bodyguards to help you move afterwards.¡±


    Jace added, ¡°Would it be too much trouble for you? I¡¯m really embarrassed.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°No don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡±


    Jace smiled awkwardly and opened a small bottle of white wine again, wanting to drink it.


    However, the bottle of wine just reached his mouth, Jocelyn directly took his bottle, said, ¡°Do not drink, eat, instead of drinking to hurt your body, but eat more delicious food.¡±


    Jace nodded.


    ¡°By the way, where is the hotel you worked at?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s at No. 18 Prosperity Road, called the Star Wish Hotel.¡± Jace added.


    Natacho nodded and picked up her knife and fork.


    It was only the moment she picked up her knife and fork that she suddenly thought of Noah.


    She then sent a message to Noah, informing him that she would not being home for dinner and also giving her reasons.


    When Noah there heard the details, he immediately replied to her with an ¡°OK¡±.


    And when she received the reply, she settled down to pick up her knife and fork.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Looking at such a Jocelyn, he began to silently swear in his heart that he would not fail Jocelyn¡¯s expectations and would definitely take this money and make a big move in Flento City!


    He¡¯s going to make it good for Jocelyn and he¡¯s going to make his ex-girlfriend regret what she did today!


    Although, he didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, he ate a lot seeing how enthusiastic Jocelyn was.


    And, no alcohol either.


    ¡­


    After the meal, Jocelyn took Jace along with her bodyguards, and arrived at the Star Wish Hotel.


    In front of the hotel, the red Maserati, with a row of ck Cayenne cars, stopped neatly


    Jocelyn was not prepared to get out of the car.


    She looked at Jace and said, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Jace nodded his head. He then got out of the car, straight away with his head down all the way, and went into the hotel.


    Just as he entered the hotel, Jace saw Aston with a group of bodyguards, hulking around, heading for the entrance.


    As soon as Aston looked up, he saw Jace.


    The young master¡¯s face, then, went dark.


    And Jace¡¯s face, too, darkened in the same way.


    Jace did not say anything and simply lowered his head and continued to walk inside.


    All this time, the young master¡¯s insulting with those foul words was still lingering in his ears.


    However, he knew he can not afford to mess with, so Jace do not want to find troubles again


    Not so with Aston.


    The moment he brushed past Jace, he turned directly towards the person beside him and casually raised his hand.


    The six bodyguards around him formed a circle around Jace.


    Jace¡¯s front and rear paths werepletely blocked, and he could neither enter nor retreat


    He could only stand in ce and look at Aston coldly.


    Inside, endless anger was burning, yet he knew that he could not be impulsive.


    So, it was just a matter of holding back in silence.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I heard that you are particrly miserable now, so much so that you are serving dishes in this hotel, right?¡± Aston taunted.


    With those words, he lit a cigarette, took a drag, walked over to Jace and spat it directly in his face.


    The smoke was so thick that it spread out at the tip of his nose, and Jace coughed from the smoke.


    The extremely insulting action caused the anger in Jace¡¯s heart to flourish.


    His hands hanging at his side were ufortably clenched into fists.


    Noticing this subtle movement, Aston immediately taunted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you nning to beat me up again? Beat me up again, do you believe it or not, I can directly make it impossible for you to even find a job serving dishes? Hahaha.¡±


    Every word was unmistakably harsh.


    But Jace knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with the person in front of him, so he had to endure.


    Even with Jocelyn at the door, he tried to hold back.


    Jocelyn has already done enough for him, he doesn¡¯t want to keep bothering Jocelyn


    And his forbearance made Aston morecent.


    Aston took another drag of his cigarette and spat it directly on Jace¡¯s face, lifting his hand and pping his face fiercely, ¡°Tsk tsk, why don¡¯t you beat me anymore? The day you beat me up, weren¡¯t you great?¡±


    ¡°A civilian is with no guts at all,¡± Aston said again.

 Chapter 602 Jace gets beaten up

    Jace coughed again.


    Yet he still endured.


    Both fists clenched tighter.


    ¡°Jace, why don¡¯t you say anything? Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear I am talking to you?¡± Aston spoke arrogantly once again.


    Jace took a deep breath, tried to hold down his anger, and asked, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m in a hurry, I hope you¡¯ll move aside.¡±


    Aston immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Why should I? Today I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I want to have some fun on you.¡±


    Tonight, he is upstairs in a private room with a group of people, having a gambling game


    He¡¯s got a bad hand, lost over 30 million in an hourBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    When he saw a foole to his door, he naturally had to make the most of it and vent his frustrations.


    ¡°Be merciful,¡± said Jace as he continued to hold down his anger, word for word.


    ¡°Sorry, in my dictionary, there are no such words.¡± After saying that, Aston then directly raised his hand and pped fiercely towards Jace¡¯s face a few times.


    Jace subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Aston put his chin against Jace¡¯s shoulder and spoke lowly in his ear, ¡°How about you go through my lower body and I¡¯ll let you go?¡±


    Said Aston then directly lifted his feet up and ced them on the bonsai tree next to him


    Pointing to the position of his lower back, he added, ¡°Today you can either climb through here or get dragged out and beaten up by my men.¡±


    Aston knew that the person in front of him had little backstage and was iparably easy to be bullied.


    It¡¯s a soft touch he can take at will.


    This time, Jace couldn¡¯t bear it any longer!


    This is so insulting!


    The number of onlookers slowly began to increase, but everyone just looked on, not daring to breathe a word.


    Jace once again clenched his hands into fists and gritted his teeth, ¡°Get out of the way! Don¡¯t force me!¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble!


    But the man in front of him is really bad.


    ¡°I force you, so what? Come on you to bite me,¡± Aston pointed to his ear area, arrogantly said, ¡°if you have the ability, bite here, it will hurt a lot. Do you dare?¡±


    Enraged, Jace clutched his cor and looked angrily into his eyes, ¡°Remember, you brought this on yourself!¡±


    With those words, he bit down hard on Aston¡¯s earlobe.


    The rich taste of blood filled his mouth, but Jace still had no intention of letting go.


    The sharp pain spread, Aston couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain, ¡°Ah¡­ fuck, let go of me¡­ Do you hear me?¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Aston¡¯s bodyguards pull off Jace, fiercely pinned him to the ground and started punching and kicking him.


    At that moment, Aston¡¯s earlobe was bitten open with a long slit and blood flowing.


    The sharp pain was still spreading and he subconsciously covered his ears.


    Feeling blood on the palm of his hand, he then looked at the sh of bright red, Aston instantly became even more angry.


    He pointed directly at the group of bodyguards who were punching and kicking Jace and ordered, ¡°Beat him to death! Fuckin¡¯ hell!¡±


    Aston¡¯s bodyguards hit hard.


    Their fists kept falling on looking at Jace¡¯s face and body


    There were so many people that Jace was powerless to fight back.


    He can only lie on the ground likembs in waiting, at their mercy, constantly humiliated.


    He wanted to touch his mobile phone and call Jocelyn.


    Yet it is simply not possible.


    But in just a minute, he was already bruised and battered.


    All over his body, the pain was twisting and he felt like he was dying.


    The stuff of the hotel, as well as the onlookers, all looked on coldly, but because of Aston¡¯s status, no one dared to take a step forward.


    They don¡¯t even dare to take pictures.


    ¡°Hit him hard!!! Harder!¡± Aston pointed at Jace, who was like a dead dog on the ground, and ordered coldly once again.


    Looking at Aston¡¯s arrogant look and feeling the punches and kicks from his bodyguards, the anger in Jace¡¯s heart, at this moment, had reached its peak.


    He felt his entire chest cavity like a boiler that is about to explode due to overpressure.


    No such bullying!!!


    It¡¯s really too much!!!


    He really wants to fight back


    And there¡¯s nothing he can do about it


    Outside the door, Jocelyn is with her head down, headphones on, listening to music and swiping her phone, oblivious to what¡¯s going on inside.


    And none of those bodyguard cars behind her were facing the door, so no one knew what was going on inside.


    Jocelyn wanted to go to the toilet and was ready to get off.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the car, she saw arge group of people standing inside the door of the hotel.


    Out of curiosity, she then quickened her pace and pushed right through the door


    The entrance was full of people, and everyone formed a human wall to keep her out.


    She couldn¡¯t see what was happening at all.


    Just vaguely she can hear that someone is beating someone.


    There are still people stretching out their chants.


    The voice sounded very familiar to her.


    It seems to be Jace!!!


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart tightened and with all her strength, she pushed right through everyone in her way.


    Finally, she reached the front of the crowd and also saw the image of Jace, who was being beaten.


    It made her angry all of a sudden!!!


    At this moment, Jace¡¯s face was covered in blood from the beating, and his eyes could barely open, and he kept chanting.


    ¡°Keep fighting!!! Better fucking beat this man to death!!!¡±


    Astonpletely did not notice Jocelyn, once again coldly ordered


    Jocelyn raised her head and looked at Aston who was directing the beating,, her face, then, went cold.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Jocelyn chided in a cold voice, her eyes all carrying melting anger.


    Aston impatiently looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    In itself, he was very impatient for the voice, but when he saw Jocelyn, the displeasure on Aston¡¯s face disappeared in an instant


    Aston smiled and said, ¡°Miss Murphy, this matter has nothing to do with you, so you should leave it alone.¡±


    The few men who were beating the man, when they heard Jocelyn speak, stopped their hands.

 Chapter 603 Retaliation Back

    ¡°Keep beating!¡±


    Aston looked at his men, who were frozen in ce, and ordered them in a cold voice, with ice and coldness in his eyes.


    After saying that, he walked up to Jocelyn and smiled curtly, ¡°Miss Murphy, I¡¯m just teaching a disobedient trash a lesson, so don¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jocelyn raised her hand and fiercely threw a p towards his face, stunning the crowd.


    The severe pain spread, and Aston was angry.


    But even so, he did not dare to show anything.


    He simply caressed his face and continued to ask curtly, ¡°Miss Murphy, Ah!¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Jocelyn lifted her foot and kicked him out sharply.


    Aston was even more stunned.


    The pain was so intense that he wanted to get up, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Then he slumped helplessly to the ground, looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Have I offended you? What do you do this to me?¡±


    Aston¡¯s men, who had been prepared to continue, froze at this moment, not knowing whether they should continue or not.


    ¡°How dare youy hands on my friend?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s expression was clear and cold, and her voice was not too loud.


    But even so, it¡¯s still enough to make people tremble.


    At these words, Aston subconsciously shivered and his whole body froze in ce, ¡°What? He is your friend?¡±


    At this moment, Jace, who was on the ground, was already on his deathbed.


    Looking at Jocelyn who, in the midst of despair, came to him, at this moment, he felt that this woman¡¯s whole body radiated a holy light.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was an angel who brought him back from the brink of death.


    How could Aston have ever imagined that the person he had so casually softly pinched before actually had a big shot friend like Jocelyn!


    His people were dumbfounded.


    In Flento City, everyone knew that Jocelyn was the apple of Noah¡¯s eye, and whoever offended Jocelyn would die.


    Thinking of this, Aston looked at his men and ordered, ¡°What are you waiting for? Help Jace up.¡±


    His men helped Jace to his feet.


    Jace¡¯s teeth were knocked out several times and his entire mouth was bleeding all the time at this point.


    His face, bruised in many ces, was also bleeding, much like a corpse.


    Looking at such a Jace, Jocelyn was instantly furious to the extreme.


    It was at this point that her twelve bodyguards, who had pushed their way through the crowd, came directly behind her.


    Jocelyn stepped forward and carefully supported Jace, saying with concern, ¡°Jace, are you okay?¡±


    Jace panted and covered his cramped abdomen, bending over, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have hurt his internal organs, he can¡¯t die.¡±


    Aston, on the ground, finally scrambled to his feet.


    In the next second, he flung himself at Jace¡¯s feet in front of arge audience, kneeling down with a thud and rubbing his hands together back and forth repeatedly as he reverently apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jace, forgive me please.¡±


    ¡°Please help me to beg for mercy, tell Miss Murphy let me go.¡± Aston said again.


    After so many years of being arrogant and domineering, today, he hase across someone he cannot offend.


    He absolutely cannot offend Jocelyn! Offending Jocelyn is the same as offending Noah.


    And to offend Noah would be a dead end!


    By then, not to mention him, his entire family will have topletely disappear from the boundaries of Flento City!


    Looking at the person he hated to the core, kneeling in front of him at this moment, Jace felt both ironic and relieved.


    However, he did not want to plead for the man in front of him.


    He was arrogant, domineering andwless, and even if something happened to him, it was his own fault.


    The heartless look on Aston¡¯s face just now kept reying in his mind, each scene, making him gnash his teeth in hatred.


    The difference in attitude between before and after has also made Jace understand one thing deeply once again.


    In this world, only when you are strong enough can you not be bullied.


    He vowed in his heart that one day, he would make himself strong!


    Let all those who have bullied him fall at his feet!


    Looking at Aston like that, Jocelyn was calm.


    She gave a faint nce to the bodyguards around herself and winked towards them.


    The bodyguards then understood in seconds and went straight forward and started punching and kicking at Aston.


    ¡°What he did to Jace, you will return it today,¡± Jocelyn said coldly.


    With those words, she assisted Jace and began to turn around and walk out.


    More and more people are gathering around.


    Just the moment they saw Jocelyn, everyone unconsciously made a path for her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Only then was she able to help Jace, step by step, to leave the hotel and return to her car.


    After Jocelyn and his men left, Jocelyn¡¯s bodyguards, had been beating Aston as hard as his men had beaten Jace earlier.


    In full view of the crowd, Aston was beaten and begged for mercy.


    There was not a single person who gathered around, who did not feel good about it.


    Sitting inside the car, Jace felt even more pain in his body.


    No part of the body is in good shape.


    He fastened his seatbelt with difficulty, looked at Jocelyn and said in an airy tone, ¡°Miss Murphy, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Jocelyn said lightly. She then took Jace¡¯s pulse.


    Judging from the pulse, no internal organs were injured.


    She then inquired, ¡°Does the inside of your head hurt? Do you feel dizzy?¡±


    Jace shook his head, ¡°My head doesn¡¯t hurt, and the limbs are fine, just superficial injuries, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jocelyn then let out a long sigh of relief and drove straight to the clinic across the road.


    After helping Jace to treat his wounds, Jocelyn assisted him and went back to her Maserati.


    At this time, a row of ck Cayenne bodyguard cars drove straight over.


    Jocelyn then frowned slightly and half lowered the window.


    Soon, a bodyguard, respectfully bowing his head, came to Jocelyn¡¯s side, ¡°Miss Murphy, we have beaten him up.¡±


    Jocelyn was just about to respond to the bodyguard when her afterglow nced across the road and saw the dying Aston, being supported by several of her own men, walking out.


    Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction, ¡°Good.¡±


    With those words, she kicked the elerator and drove the red Maserati, straight into the traffic.


    Next to him, Jace¡¯s whole body was still in pain, and at this moment, he had absolutely no energy to speak, and could only close his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 604 I want to lose weight

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you straight to my house near here now, it¡¯s got everything you can do with it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be living over there from now on.¡±


    ¡°Then I will arrange for two bodyguards to look after you closely for a couple of days.¡±


    ¡°If you need anything, you can always call me.¡±


    ¡°For the time being, just recuperate from your injuries, and I¡¯ll have someone take care of the separation procedures and all that.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the rest when you¡¯re better.¡±


    Jocelyn said in a soft voice while looking intently ahead and skilfully manoeuvring the steering wheel.


    Jace nodded, ¡°Thank you, Miss Murphy.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn went all the way and dropped Jace off at his own upscale neighbourhood in the city centre, Xianghe Garden.


    After going to the property and asking for a spare key, he gave it to Jace.


    Afterwards Jace was helped upstairs by her two bodyguards.


    Instead, she drove, with her other bodyguards, back to her house


    By the time she arrived home, it was exactly twelve o¡¯clock.


    Noah did not sleep, at this time is sitting on the sofa, clutching theptop, having meeting with the L country branch side of the senior management.


    Seeing Jocelyn enter the door, the man¡¯s eyes instantly became tender.


    After telling the people on camera to ¡°wait a minute¡±, he simply put down hisptop and walked straight up to Jocelyn.


    He naturally took Jocelyn into his arms and asked, ¡°I heard that Jace was bullied by Aston today?¡±


    Jocelyn was filled with stunned eyes, ¡°Well, how did you know that?¡±


    Noah, ¡°His father called my father to apologize and said that he would teach Aston a hard lesson and hoped that you must not be angry, and said that his son did not know Jace is your friend.¡±


    These words still didn¡¯t bring a half-hearted mood swing to Jocelyn.


    All this was expected of her, too.


    She just shrugged coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore, after all, I¡¯ve already helped Jace get his revenge back.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well speaking of his father, it¡¯s bad luck to have raised such a son.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes. he¡¯s just a spoiled fop.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, from childhood his mother protects him, his father spoils his wife, so he can not help with it.¡±


    Jocelyn had heard about Aston¡¯s father¡¯s doting wife.


    He was even able to let his son, because he doted on his wife, take his wife¡¯s family name, and he brought it up of his own ord.


    There are still very few men in the world, who can do such a thing.


    Jocelyn, ¡°After all, he is a man who spoils his wife to let his son take her surname.¡±


    Noah smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed with my parents that if we have children in the future, they can also take your surname.¡±


    Jocelyn was full of consternation.


    It was a question she had never considered.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Noah had actually thought about it, and even thought about letting the child take her surname.


    Intense emotions swam up inside her.


    Men, in general, are very strong about who their children take their surname from.


    Between men and women, it has long been an unwritten rule that a child born is to take the father¡¯s surname.


    And most people, from ancient times to the present day, have indeed been like that.


    This is especially true for families of such stature and influence as the Mason family.


    In the end, the man and his family are very concerned about the child taking the father¡¯s surname.


    However, she did not expect that Noah and his family would not care at all, which really touched her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Seeing Jocelyn frozen, a touch of inquiry coloured the bottom of Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What makes you think that?¡±


    Noah, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t men always care about who the child takes their surname from? Usually they don¡¯t agree that the child should take the woman¡¯s surname.¡±


    Noah, however, smiled indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t really care, the child is born to you, so naturally it has to take your surname.¡±


    It was a question that had never urred to her either.


    Jocelyn shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be this way.¡±


    It¡¯s a question that she really doesn¡¯t care about.


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about this, let¡¯s talk about itter, you go up and take a shower, I¡¯lle up to you after the meeting, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jocelyn responded in a soft voice.


    As she spoke, her stomach, suddenly rumbling, growled.


    Jocelyn felt embarrassed.


    For dinner, because the hotpot was rather greasy and because she was in a bad mood, she soon felt full, but now that she was back home, she suddenly felt that she was hungry again.


    She subconsciously took a step back and said, ¡°You go to work, I am going upstairs.¡±


    With that, she headed upstairs


    However, just a few steps forward, Noah pulled her back into his arms, cupped her face with both hands and said softly, ¡°What are you doing? Are you hungry?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah, but, at this hour, don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    During this period of time, she had gained two pounds because Noah had raised her so well.


    She can¡¯t keep putting on weight


    Two people, at the moment, are facing the lens of Noah¡¯sptop.


    His staff could see the picture of love and affection in front of the camera.


    At this time, everyone in the video had envy and jealousy written all over the bottom of their eyes


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Noah said softly again, returned to the front of theputer, opened the microphone directly, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue tomorrow.¡±


    He then closed hisptop and walked over to Jocelyn, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go make you something to eat while you go upstairs.¡±


    With that, he naturally took her hand, put it to his thin lips and gave it a shallow kiss.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly like a deer in the headlights.


    The person in front of her is the beloved!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, I¡¯m trying to lose weight¡±


    ¡°If you want to lose weight, I¡¯ll do it with you after dinnerter.¡±


    Jocelyn helplessly frowned, ¡°How can you do it with me in the middle of the night? Do you want to apany me on a night run? I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Noah ambiguously hooked his lips, ¡°How meaningless to run at night.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity, ¡°So how do you do?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Exercises in bed to lose weight¡±

 Chapter 605 Handed over to her

    Jocelyn, ¡°You are shameless, Noah.¡±


    Noahughed lightly and changed the subject directly, ¡°What¡¯s for dinner? Seafood noodles? Beef noodles? Lobster fried noodles? Or fried chicken? Or sushi?¡±


    She was going to continue to refuse to eat.


    But when she heard the menu he presented, she surrendered, ¡°Just a simple one, beef noodles.¡±


    Today, she got indulgence.


    And she will get up early tomorrow and run


    Noah, ¡°Ok, go upstairs and wait.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn ran all the way upstairs, and after putting a tub of hot water in, she poured some milk into the hot water.


    Once everything was ready, she stripped herself clean and soakedfortably in the huge bathtub.


    After a busy day,ing home and soaking in the big bath like this was the ultimate treat for her.


    She had just finished skincare when Noah pushed the door and walked in.


    The man walked all the way behind her, tightly circling her in his arms from behind, his delicate chin naturally resting on her shoulder, his dark eyes, at the moment, looking dotingly at her in the mirror through.


    ¡°Honey,e out and eat.¡± Noah¡¯s voice, as always, was gentle and affectionate.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jocelyn nodded dutifully and went back to the room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw that there was a steaming bowl of beef noodle on the bed.


    She sat down impatiently on the edge of the bed and began to shiver the powder with her head down.


    And Noah, with a doting face, sat next to her, watching her eat and asionally helping her to smooth her hair, which was hanging down, behind her back.


    After watching her finish eating the noodle, Noah leaned down and slowly pulled open the bedside table drawer, took out a grey folder from inside and handed it to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn subconsciously took the folder, drew a few tissues, wiped her mouth elegantly and asked, ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°Have a look.¡± Noah, however, did not answer directly.


    With a heart full of curiosity, Jocelyn opened the document straight away and took a look


    This is a copy of the transfer of shares of Griffin Group


    On this it is written that Noah is willing to transfer all his shares in the Griffin Group to Jocelyn¡¯s name


    She was simply shocked.


    Continuing to scroll down, she also saw, various properties, cars, deposits, and transfer letters of Noah.


    He had only just gotten the shares from his own family, and he got such a document directly to her, she was really not expecting it


    She was moved to cry, ¡°Why are you doing this? I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    With that, she shoved the document into Noah¡¯s hand.


    She would not fail to understand the significance of Noah giving them to her


    He was betting his entire life on her.


    Noah is once again shoved the document into her arms, ¡°Now the property under my name, the car, the deposit, thepany are all yours In the future, the financial power of our family is given to you to take charge.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I was long to transfer the house, car, deposit to you, but after getting thepany shares, it will save troubles to give it all to you.¡± Noah added.


    Her tears, in an instant, began to flow unstoppably.


    Seeing this, Noah immediately kissed away the crystal tears little by little, ¡°Fool, why are you crying?¡±


    Jocelyn softly whispered, ¡°I¡¯m just moved, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll betray you? That would leave you with nothing.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°I trust you a lot. Besides, if I don¡¯t have you, even if I have the world, what is the meaning?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Noah, why are you so good to me?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Because, you have gambled your entire youth on me, and I can¡¯t let you lose.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s tears got more and more out of control


    She once again stuffed the things into Noah¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Thank you, you trust me, but I still can¡¯t take it. This is the effort of several generations these should only belong to you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Fool, what¡¯s mine is yours, and what¡¯s yours is still yours¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­¡±


    Noah, ¡°Take it or I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But, Mom and Dad will be mad if they know.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Things are given to me, and I can give them to whomever I want. And how can they be angry since they dote on you so much?¡±


    Instead, Jocelyn shook her head again, ¡°I really can¡¯t take it.¡±


    The heart and soul of several generations of the Mason family should have remained in the hands of Noah, she hadn¡¯t even contributed anything to Griffin Group, so how could she have all this without any effort?


    Noah held her tightly in his arms, saying, ¡°Listen, I will never take back the things I give away. Jocelyn, if you feel sorry for it, then love me well, don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m really pissed off¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, it¡¯s settled, you have no right to refuse, you must ept.¡±


    Noah¡¯s tone was overbearing and did not allow anyone to refuse at all.


    Jocelyn knew that his mind was made up, so she could only be silent.


    Immediately after, he then shoved the item, once again, into her arms, ¡°Keep it well. In the future I will work hard to get more for you.¡±


    Endless emotions and warmth are spreading wildly through her heart.


    She didn¡¯t even, for the life of her, know how to describe her feelings.


    ¡°Noah.¡± Jocelyn wanted to say something.

 Chapter 606 In Linda’s Name, Spread the Word

    ¡°Yeah?¡± The man asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I will love you well in the future, thank you for the love you have given me.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice, her voice as soft as ever.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if one day we do have a bit of everything and have to part ways, then I will return everything you have given me, intact.¡± Jocelyn added.


    At these words, Noah frowned deeply and pressed her to the bed with a serious face, holding her face with a serious face, and said.


    ¡°Listen up, Jocelyn, the two of us will always be in love to the end.¡±


    ¡°And what if it happens? Like, you cheated on me?¡± Jocelyn joked.


    ¡°If I cheat on you, just like the pledge I wrote before, I¡¯ will give everything to you.¡± Noah continued word for word, ¡°Also, I will not cheat in this life¡±


    Instead, Jocelyn joked again, ¡°Who knows?¡±


    She was joking, but Noah was serious


    His expression grew more serious, and he even raised three fingers, ¡°I swear to God, if I betrayed Jocelyn, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, Jocelyn took the initiative to hook her arms around his neck and tenderly kissed back all the words he had not yet said.


    The lips are entwined and ambiguous.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took before he let go of her, panting and looking at her with deep love in his eyes.


    ¡°Jocelyn. I love you so much.¡±


    A word that once again warmed the heart of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn continued to naturally hook his neck, ¡°I¡¯m kidding with you.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I love you¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    Next, he coaxed Jocelyn to make love in the bathroom again.


    Last time in the bathroom, both of them got great satisfaction, that position was fantastic


    All Jocelyn could do was lean into him and let him move in and out of her


    ¡­


    The memory ofst night came clearly to her mind once again.


    Carefully picking up the papers, she locked them directly into the safe in her room and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    She had already thought about it, but she would take good care of anything that Noah gave to her for him.


    In future, if one day, something really happened between her and Noah, she would definitely return all the things to his hands.


    Of course, she knew that there must not be a day like that.


    In this rtionship, she feels secure enough.


    And these feelings of securitye from the love that Noah has for her.


    She was convinced that Noah¡¯s love would never fade.


    ¡­Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Be woke up, she saw that everyone in her celebrity group was discussing Jocelyn and Noah.


    When she saw the two names, Be frowned outright and clicked in to read the details.


    What came to her eyes shocked her.


    Linda, ¡°Thatwyer from the Griffin Group, who is acquainted with my uncle told my uncle that Noah has now, given his entire fortune to Jocelyn.¡±


    Selina, ¡°???¡±


    Linda, ¡°Don¡¯t be shocked, listen to me, it¡¯s said that now that Noah¡¯s dad haspletely stepped aside, Noah has now be the chairman.¡±


    Linda, ¡°Not only that, but Noah also got all their shares from his father and grandfather.¡±


    Linda, ¡°But right after Noah got his shares, he wrote all the shares in his name and his property, all in Jocelyn¡¯s name.¡±


    Ann, ¡°Jocelyn has good tactics. What is the attitude of the Mason family?¡±


    Linda, ¡°Supposedly, his family don¡¯t know.¡±


    Linda, ¡°This is not a trivial matter, you must not talk nonsense In case word gets to Noah¡¯s parents and causes family conflict, I¡¯ll be dead.¡±


    At this point, the others replied with an ¡°OK¡± and said that they were afraid to say anything.


    Every word and phrase thates into the eye shocks Be.


    She knew that Noah loved Jocelyn, but she never expected that it would be to such an extent.


    She can¡¯t believe that he could hand over his entire kingdom, intact, to her.


    She really didn¡¯t understand what made, Jocelyn was so lucky all the time.


    Her husband dotes on her, her mother-inws dotes on me, her father dotes on me, and on what basis?


    God is really unfair.


    Thinking of this, Be fixed her gaze on the words ¡°his family does not know¡±.


    She thought she probably knew how to bring Jocelyn down.


    If Noah could be so brainless for a woman, if Mason family knew about it, they would be very angry!


    After all, that¡¯s the work of generations of the Mason family!


    When the timees, they¡¯ll definitely hate Jocelynpletely because of this!


    They will surely think that it was Jocelyn who bewitched their son and made their son, hand over the world of Griffin Group, to them!


    After all, for them, Griffin Group means a lot.


    She didn¡¯t believe that when her own fundamental interests, were shaken, Noah¡¯s parents could still continue to like Jocelyn!


    With that in mind, she quickly dialed the number in her phone, noted as ¡°Scarlet Hacker¡±.


    An ount of what happened between Noah and Jocelyn.


    She then asked the other party, to find a way to spread the word, in Linda¡¯s name


    The other party conveniently agreed.


    She¡¯s all about making a big deal out of it and then stirring up family tensions in the Mason family!


    She just doesn¡¯t want to give Jocelyn a good time!


    They dare not say, but she, Be, dares!


    This time, the hacker, who is very powerful, will again bear the name of Linda, how can not be investigated Be.


    She is so clever!


    Jocelyn, you¡¯re dead!


    ¡­

 Chapter 607 Because I’m her fan

    A message came from Jocelyn¡¯s phone, and on the screen, a message from Allie popped up, ¡°Jocelyn! My son left everything in your hands?¡±


    Jocelyn did not expect at all that Allie would know the news so quickly.


    She became apprehensive at once.


    She doesn¡¯t know what kind of mood Allie is in now


    This, after all, is no small matter.


    Immediately after, Allie over there sent another message, ¡°This is fantastic, right?¡±


    When she saw this message, Jocelyn¡¯s tightly wound heartstrings immediately rxed.


    Jocelyn replied back, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Why should I be angry? The group was given to him, it is his, he can give it to whoever he wants. Besides, it¡¯s not a loss to give it to you, right? You¡¯re one of my family.¡±


    Her words, once again, moved Jocelyn.


    Her eyes, once again, were unconsciously red.


    Jocelyn, ¡°You really think so? Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    Allie, ¡°What do I have to worry about?¡±


    It was at this time that Allie¡¯s video call came in.


    Jocelyn immediately pressed answer.


    In the next second, Allie¡¯s face, full of smiles, appeared before her eyes.


    And she appears at this moment inside the small video box in the top right corner.


    At this moment, Allie is seriously, holding a powder, carefully applying setting powder to her face.


    ¡°This is not what Noah told me either¡± Allie was the first to open up the conversation.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Someone broke the news on Weibo and I saw it,¡± said Allie.


    ¡°Who sent it?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was someone called, Irene said she heard it from awyer of Griffin Group, I think I¡¯ll have to find out exactly whichwyer it was and then just have North fired.¡±


    ¡°This man is so bad at keeping secrets, luckily today, it¡¯s just a small matter, if something big were to get to him and spread it directly, what would we do?¡±


    Allie said seriously, word for word.


    She said this, and Jocelyn agreed.


    As awyer within the group, the most basic requirement is to maintain confidentiality.


    But this man is simply not fit to stay in a ce like Griffin Group.


    After saying that, Allie then frowned again, ¡°However, Noah is really too hical too before doing this, he actually hid it from us.¡±


    ¡°Just now, I asked Noah why he hid it from us, and he said he was afraid we would object, and I went are we like that?¡± Allie said with a frown.


    All of these words were pleasing to Jocelyn¡¯s ears.


    Jocelyn smiled, eyes full of gratitude, ¡°Mom, really thank you for giving me the love.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, you have to go to work, right? I won¡¯t bother you anymore,e home for dinner tonight, don¡¯t you love king crab? I¡¯ve asked my friend to order the best quality king crab from abroad, it will arrive this afternoon, I¡¯ll cook it for you tonight.¡±


    Once again, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She feels that she is now a precious baby, held in the palm of her hand by the entire Mason family.


    There are times when she even feels that her life is simply more fantastic than a fairy tale


    ¡°Then bye, love you.¡± After that, Allie just hang up.


    Jocelyn took her phone and logged on to Weibo to check what Allie had said, while keeping her head down and heading downstairs


    After going on Weibo, before she could search, she saw her and Noah¡¯s name appear on the hot search, #Noah gave his entire fortune to Jocelyn #


    She clicked into the thread and nced at


    At the top is what Allie said, that Irene said in the blurb, word for word, exactly as Allie said.


    She sent this post, an hour ago.


    At this moment, the number of likes andments broke ten million.


    In thements section, everything is said.


    [This is other people¡¯s husbands, my husband makes five thousand a month, and he still wants to share the bills with me].


    [Same as upstairs, my husband earns 10, 000 a month and never gives me any money.]


    [I would give fifty years for a man like Noah. But won¡¯t his parents really be angry?]


    [Why I feel that Jocelyn is going to be screwed? Even if the inws are nice, they¡¯ll never ept this, and maybe they¡¯ll stop liking her because of it.]


    [I felt the same. Noah¡¯s parents absolutely can not ept, and they will be angry with Jocelyn.]


    Thements that came into view were some admiring their love, while others were worried about her future.


    In fact, she was tempted to tell them, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±


    After a brief nce around, she simply dropped out of the conversation.


    At this time, she saw on her homepage, Griffin Group just forwarded, [I felt the same. Noah¡¯s parents absolutely can not ept, and they will be angry with Jocelyn].


    And it was apanied by the quote, [I am Jocelyn¡¯s mother-inw, I don¡¯t see a problem at all with what my son did, nor does my husband].


    And the forwardingments below this post blew up!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In just a second, the forwarding andments all topped one million.


    In thements section,izens went uproar.


    [Sorry, I was wrong, originally I also seriously analyzed a lot that you would hate Jocelyn because of this].


    [What kind of best mother-inw are you? Are you really mother-inw? Or are you actually Noah in disguise?]


    [What else can I do but scream, you are the best mother-inw in Z Country.]


    [I want to ask you, what is it about Jocelyn that attracts you? Why are you so nice to Jocelyn?] Underneath thisment, Jocelyn saw Allie, topped with the skin of Griffin Group¡¯s official Weibo, reply, [Because she¡¯s beautiful, she¡¯s excellent, because I¡¯m her fan.].


    Watching this, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth once again could not help itself, slightly curving up into a gentle curve.


    Just at that moment, her mobile phone, once again, vibrated.


    Seeing the content on the screen of her mobile phone, a slight surprise shed across the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 608 Abel’s Car Accident

    ¡°Hundreds of millions of luxury cars scrapped on site.¡±


    On her phone screen, this message popped up.


    Seeing this, she clicked in.


    Whates to mind is the image of Abel, covered in blood, being helped down by two traffic police officers from a ck Ferrari Limited Edition 250GTO with a dented and broken front end.


    Such a Abel looks woefully out of ce.


    The moment she saw his face, Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly paled, shock written in her eyes, and her heart filled with apprehension.


    As the view continues to move down the road, the editor exins how this crash happened.


    It started when a Ferrari opposite, a red Audi, was speeding and ran a red light.


    And the light was just green on the Ferrari side, so the Ferrari subconsciously drove ahead


    The Ferrari then dodged and collided directly with the Audi.


    She called Abel¡¯s number to ask for information.


    However, Abel, over there, did not answer.


    After calling several times but not answering, she thought of Noah


    She quickly went downstairs and went to the kitchen dining room to have a look, which revealed that Noah was not there.


    On the table, there was a ss of milk, and a sandwich with an egg.


    Not caring about the food on the table, Jocelyn quickly got into her red Maserati and called the police.


    Ask the person who was just in that car ident where they were taken.


    After learning that Abel had been taken to the First People¡¯s Hospital, she immediately called Noah and Paige to inform them.


    Finally, she quickly put away her mobile phone, kicked the elerator straight away and raced towards the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    During these days, she has been on good terms with all three of Noah¡¯s buddies.


    She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to any of them!


    Now, for her, they are also her friends


    ¡­


    On the other hand, in the X Entertainment president¡¯s office, Paige was instantly panicked after answering the phone.


    It was at this moment that she realised that she cared more about Abel than she had thought.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to think about what she would do if Abel really did have something bad happened to him.


    Jocelyn told her that Abel was covered in blood


    Moreover, the car was wrecked.


    Then he must be in a very bad way very bad


    Over the years, fighting in the entertainment industry, she has seen all kinds of battles, and has walked through all kinds of storms.


    She had always thought that there would never be anything that would make her panic again.


    However, right now, she has messed up her whole mind for the sake of Abel.


    She dropped all the work at hand, took the keys to her Maserati straight away and quickly rushed downstairs.


    Taking the exclusive lift, she made her way to the main entrance.


    In the white Maserati, the car is driven towards the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    At this moment, she had only one thought in her heart, that is, she hoped Abel would not die!


    She drove the whole way and the traffic police chased her the whole way


    The roar of the sports car, interspersed with the wail of rm bells, caught the eye of who knows how many people.


    She, however, couldn¡¯t care less and continued to run wildly.


    Soon the car arrived at the First People¡¯s Hospital


    Upon arrival, she quickly stopped the car.


    At this time, Jocelyn sent a message informing her of the location where Abel was.


    She then ran.


    Six traffic police officers, after parking their cars, also quickly chased after them


    Running into the outpatient building, she then ignored it and rushed into the lift, heading straight for the emergency room.


    Six traffic police officers ran to the lift door just as it closed


    Several people then let out a long, helpless breath and began to take the stepdder next to them.


    Soon after, Paige reached the entrance of the VIP emergency room.


    At this moment, Noah, Jocelyn, Robert, Harry and Zoe, all of them were sitting on the immacte bench outside the emergency room door.


    At this point, all of Paige¡¯s physical strength had been exhausted cleanly.


    Looking at the closed door, she instantly felt weak in the legs, and her pupils were scattered almost out of focus.


    Seeing Paige in such a state, Jocelyn quickly went forward and carefully helped her and sat beside her, gently stroking her back while soothingly saying, ¡°I believe Abel will be fine.¡±


    Apart from Jocelyn, who knew Paige well, everyone else was shocked to see Paige in this state.


    Only no one said anything, just kept their heads down to themselves and waited for Abel.


    Paige nodded, but also did not say anything, just silently leaned back, closed his eyes and prayed for Abel.


    Just then, six traffic policemen, panting, came running over.


    Seeing Paige, a few of them walked up to her with cold faces, directly in front of her.


    The traffic policeman at the head, who was just about to question Paige, went straight to silence when his eyes touched Noah¡¯s cold face.


    Immediately afterwards, several of them, cautiously, looked at the faces of the others.


    They didn¡¯t know the others, but they knew Jocelyn and Noah.


    The policeman at the head was quiet at this moment.


    And a couple of traffic cops around him, likewise.


    After everyone looked at each other, the traffic policeman changed his aggressive appearance and looked at Paige and said, ¡°Miss, I hope you will pay more attention to your driving in the future.¡±


    Paige nodded slightly and responded politely, ¡°Yes, I know¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as her words left her mouth, several traffic policemen, once again looking at each other, fell away in silence.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn, Paige, Robert, Harry and Zoe had puzzles written all over the bottom of their eyes.


    Only Noah, who was coldly looking at the time on his phone the whole time, could not see any extra expression on his face.


    He was clearly in the midst of the crowd, but it was as if he carried a cold barrier that automatically separated him from the crowd.


    It was as if no one could walk into his barrier except for Jocelyn.


    It was at this point that the door to the emergency room opened straight away.


    Abel¡¯s attending doctor, Lennon walked out


    At the sight of this scene, everyone stood up at the same time and together they put their eyes on him.


    Lennon, with a gloomy face all the way to the middle of the crowd, let out a long sigh.


    Seeing his appearance, Paige¡¯s hanging heart went straight to her throat.


    She had a sudden, extremely bad feeling about it.


    Taking a deep breath, Paige cautiously looked at Lennon and asked, ¡°How is he? Is he alright?¡±


    With another long sigh, Lennon removed his mask and looked at the crowd.

 Chapter 609 No forgiveness

    At this point, worry was written all over the bottom of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°He is badly injured, and his life is not long. He now asks to see Paige¡± Lennon again said, ¡°Which one of you is Paige?¡±


    When he finished he let out another long sigh, his gaze constantly moving over several of them.


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions, almost to a fault, froze.


    Paige even felt as if her heart had been viciously ripped out.


    The dribs and drabs of her and Abel¡¯s day-to-day life suddenly flooded into her mind like a flood.


    From the first time she met him in a bar with Jocelyn


    See him radiant, spirited.


    Thenter, when the two of them meet again, he offers toe up and ask for her contact.


    Then, Abel became her loyal dog, pleasing her in every way, and even disy screen confession on the building across to her office.


    Thenter on, Abel pestered her every day, eating dinner together, trying every possible way to please her and make her happy.


    All of yesterday, every scene hurt her heart.


    He was once a womanizer, but since he met her, he¡¯s been really, really good.


    As Jocelyn said, he had really changed.


    She was, in fact, going to ept him, but he couldn¡¯t seem to wait for that day.


    If she had known this was the case, she should have promised him earlier, not to test him any further.


    Once upon a time, she always thought that there were still plenty of days ahead anyway, so there was no need to rush.


    But now, she realises that there are times when there is noter.


    She never knows which wille first, the ident or tomorrowContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking a deep breath, she rushed into the emergency room regardless


    At this time, Abel was lying on an operating bed.


    On him, he changed into a clean blue and white striped hospital gown, with a harsh shadowlessmp lit overhead.


    His forehead, as well as his right cheekbone, were wrapped in gauze, and the light hit his face just right, illuminating his skin, which was extraordinarily white.


    Six nurses, standing by, each carried a serious face.


    At this moment, Paige felt as if he had heard the sound of deathing down.


    It even felt that Abel might die in the next second.


    Thinking of this, she quickly stepped forward and gently clutched Abel¡¯s hand.


    The moment she held his hand, her tears, like broken beads, barred and fell.


    A drop of crystal tears fell impartially on the back of Abel¡¯s hand and on the neck of his hand.


    However, he was half-heartedly unresponsive.


    This moment cut her heart.


    ¡°Abel, look at me. Okay? Listen, I won¡¯t allow you to die, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°As long as you wake up, I¡¯ll promise you anything you want me to do, okay?¡±


    ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t say yes to you and stay with you sooner.¡±


    ¡°If I had said yes to you earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have left such a big regret.¡±


    ¡°Abel, do you hear me, wake up. Don¡¯t you love me? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d do anything for me?¡±


    ¡°Then you wake up for me.¡±


    Paige spoke with a choked sob, one word at a time.


    However, Abel still didn¡¯t react at all.


    The nurses next to her, hearing these words, all couldn¡¯t help but have red eyes.


    However, Paige did not want to give up, she choked up again and spoke, ¡°Did you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Abel, as long as you open your eyes now, even if you want me to marry you right away, I agree.¡±


    All her heartfelt words, in all of them, came out of her mouth.


    ¡°Actually I think I¡¯ve liked you for a long time too.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯d love to be with you.¡±


    ¡°You wake up and we¡¯re together, okay?¡±


    Paige burst into tears.


    In the end, the tears were blurring her vision, and even Abel¡¯s face began to be blurred.


    The more she said, the more her heart hurt.


    She¡¯s really, really scared


    Not at all sure, what to do.


    At the end of the day, she was directly pressed on Abel, holding him tightly in her arms


    Perhaps, people are like that.


    Only when you know you are about to lose it will you know how to cherish it.


    ¡°Wife, are you trying to crush me to death?¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, it hurts, it hurts¡±


    Just at this time, Abelpletely couldn¡¯t pretend anymore and directly opened his eyes, looking at Paige with a smile andining.


    Paige heard the sound and then released him


    Upon seeing his face full of smiles, Paige instantly understood!


    So this guy is scaring her?


    She was instantly pissed off!


    Looking at Paige¡¯s eyes full of anger, at this moment, Abel felt that she was cute as a button.


    Abel continued to look at her with a smile, while gently stroking his painful heart location, while saying, ¡°My heart here was crashed against the steering wheel, it hurts like hell right now, you just pressed down, I¡¯m really going crazy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually fine just a lot of ces on my body that have been cut by the broken car ss,¡± Abel continued, with an unconcealed joy in his eyes.


    Before that, when he had the ident, he had always wondered how he was so unlucky that his car, which he had just driven back for a day, had been scrapped.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that his ident was not bad luck. It was clearly a stroke of luck.


    If he hadn¡¯t been in a car ident, and he hadn¡¯t had the bright idea to find a way to lie to Paige, how could Paige have told so much truth at once, and even promised to be with him as soon as he woke up?


    Now this car ident was fantastic!


    He was impressed with his intelligence even then.


    He was inside just now and heard Paige talking outside, so he thought of this.


    Then they joined forces with the doctors and nurses and made such a scene together.


    Paige was, at this moment, furious.


    She frowned in discontent andined, ¡°Abel! Do you think it is funny?¡±


    While angry, she was also happy.


    Happy that Abel would not die!


    Abel smiled ingratiatingly and continued to stroke his heart location while saying, ¡°Wife, I was wrong, please forgive me.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I will not forgive you.¡±


    Abel continued to smile ingratiatingly, ¡°Is that what you just said true?¡±


    When asked by Abel, Paige¡¯s heart, at once, jumped wildly.

 Chapter 610 Flinch

    Although the words were said, because at this moment, she was still angry, she did not want to answer Abel at all.


    She was really scared to death of him just now!


    Until now, she hadn¡¯t been able to recover from the fear of death.


    This is outrageous of him!


    Seeing this, Abel directly pulled Paige onto himself again.


    Arge living person fell violently on top of him, at this moment, Abel immediately felt his heart location began to tear again.


    ¡°Hiss¨C¡± he subconsciously muffled a grunt, wrapped one hand around Paige¡¯s waist, forcing himself to endure the pain, and added, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care now, you are now my girlfriend in name only.¡±


    ¡°No backtracking, or I¡¯ll¡­¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Paige struggled and tried to get up, ¡°Isn¡¯t your heart hurting from the steering wheel? Why do you still have me hold you down like this? Let go.¡±


    But Abel continued to hold her tightly, not giving her any chance to get up.


    For considering that, he was wounded all over.


    She was worried about struggling too much and making him hurt more, so she didn¡¯t dare to struggle too hard at all.


    Abel, however, still did not let go, ¡°I¡¯ll just kiss until you change your mind.¡±


    His words, like a breeze, unconsciously caused her heart to ripple endlessly in theke.


    Her face, at once, flushed.


    The few nurses couldn¡¯t stand it.


    They quickly exited the emergency room.


    At this time, the two of them were the only ones left in therge space.


    No one is around, the silence is infinite and ambiguity lingers.


    Paige struggled again and tried to get up, but Abel still endured the pain and held her tightly.


    Paige didn¡¯t need to think about it to know just how much pain he was in right now.


    She said helplessly, ¡°Let go of me, you hear me? You don¡¯t mind if it hurts, do you?¡±


    Abelughed lightly, ¡°You¡¯re concerned about me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I won¡¯t let go of you.¡±


    Paige, ¡°¡­¡±


    With no choice but to respond, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m concerned about you, can you let go of me now? Can you stop torturing yourself so much?¡±


    Abel, however, was getting ahead of himself, ¡°Say it, are you my girlfriend or not? If you don¡¯t tell me, I still won¡¯t let go of you.¡±


    Due to his current condition, as well as her intolerance, Paige subconsciously kept nodding her head, ¡°Yes, okay?¡±


    She really can¡¯t stand this guy.


    Abel burst intoughter


    However, in the next second, he hugged Paige even tighter, wishing to rub this person into his blood.


    Obviously his body hurts, but he still feels so happy!


    ¡°Hahahaha, great, Paige, you finally promised me, it is great, hahaha¡±


    At this moment, Abel was as happy as a child.


    It was the happiest day he¡¯d had since he was a kid!


    She could also feel, at this time, Abel¡¯s excitement.


    Endless happiness, in her heart, flowed away.


    All the anger, and displeasure, turned into clouds of smoke at this some.


    And the corners of her mouth, unconsciously, curled into a happy smile.


    Thinking of, the injury on his body, Paige but immediately regained his senses, with a serious face,manded, ¡°You hurry up and let go of me. Do you want to hurt yourself to death?¡±


    ¡°Later.¡± Abel added, ¡°It¡¯s worth it to die from the pain.¡±


    His breath was sprayed on her earlobe.


    At this moment, she only felt her whole body boiling with heat, as if there were countless currents that leapt directly into the deepest part of her heart.


    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Paige ordered again, ¡°Abel, I just promised you, and you don¡¯t listen to me anymore, right? If you do this again, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    Forced to do so, she had no choice but to threaten.


    And this threat has undoubtedly worked best for Abel.


    Like a frightened child, Abel quickly let go of Paige.


    And Paige stood up straight, looked at his face with a serious face, and asked, ¡°What part of your body, now, is hurt? Miss Murphy said that when you got down from the car, you were covered in blood.¡±


    Seeing the concern in her eyes, Abel¡¯s heart warmed at once, and his face became extra gentle, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing wrong, it¡¯s just that my stomach, my wrist, and my legs have been stabbed.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s all superficial injuries, it¡¯s not going to hurt.¡± Abel reassured again.


    Paige frowned, ¡°No matter what, take good care of your injuries, do not run around.¡±


    Abel nodded, ¡°Yes, may I make a request?¡±


    Paige said without thinking, ¡°What?¡±


    The corners of Abel¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°You must visit me every night at night while I¡¯m recuperating.¡±


    Paige snapped her fingers with crity, ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    At that, Abel was instantly happy as if it was New Year¡¯s Eve, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Looking at him like this, Paige¡¯s heart once again flowed with warmth.


    Just the next second, he suddenly regained a serious face, clutching Paige¡¯s hand with both hands, and said with deep emotion, ¡°Wife, I really thank you for epting me. Don¡¯t worry, I will treat you well in the future, and promise never to cheat.¡±


    Paige now believes his words.


    Paige nodded lightly and warned, ¡°If you dare to cheat, I will, in a minute, abolish you so that you can never, ever sleep with a girl!¡±


    As soon as he heard this, Abel immediately felt his dick hurt


    ¡°Stop it, I already have the picture!¡± Abel said pitifully.


    ¡°Remember?¡± Paige asked.


    Abel nodded dutifully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although outside, he was also a big shot, but in front of Paige, he always felt that his aura would unconsciously be shorter than hers.


    That¡¯s probably love, he thought.


    In love, whoever gets serious first, loses


    And he, no doubt, was the one who lost.


    He was doomed to lose his life of amodation, and forbearance.


    Looking at him so well behaved, Paige was immediately satisfied and stroked his hair, ¡°Good. Do you go out, or do you stay here?¡±


    Abel said, ¡°The body is taken care of anyway, so I will get out now, but when I get out, I guess I¡¯ll have to get an anti-inmmatory medicine.¡±


    Paige opened the door directly and walked out.


    ¡°Hey, Paige,¡± Abel called out to her.

 Chapter 611 Be together

    Paige paused in her steps and looked back at Abel with a picturesque brow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Abel smiled, ¡°Nothing, I just called to call you, I want to see you again.¡±


    Paige didn¡¯t pay him any more attention, giving him a straightforward nk stare, closing the door and looking out at the crowd outside the emergency room.


    At this moment, Noah, Jocelyn and the others, as well as the doctor Lennon, were all sitting on the bench.


    She felt embarrassed for Abel when she thought of the prank he had just pulled.


    So, she then immediately looked at the crowd with an apologetic face and said, ¡°That is really embarrassing, Abel¡­¡±


    Jocelyn smiled as she got up and walked over to her, and without waiting for her to finish her sentence, she smiled directly and said, ¡°We all know, Lennon has exined, it¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to have you guys worry, Abel is really excessive.¡± Paige frowned helplessly.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It is okay.¡±


    Robert looked at Paige with interest and asked, ¡°Have you said yes to him yet?¡±


    Paige¡¯s heart tightened and she nodded cautiously


    Jocelyn, Harry, Robert and Zoe all had smiles on their faces.


    As for Noah, although his expression was light, in his eyes also carried a smile.


    Abel¡¯s n went smoothly and surprised Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn clutched Paige¡¯s hand tightly and said with a smile, ¡°Bless you, Paige, and I hope you two can have a long and loving life.¡±


    The corners of Paige¡¯s mouth unconsciously lifted slightly, ¡°Thank you, Miss Murphy.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled again


    Robert said, ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for Abel.¡±


    Harry, who had been silent, also opened his mouth leisurely, ¡°No, someone is probably mad with joy, right?¡±


    With a smile, Lennon walked into the emergency room and pushed Abel out with his own hands.


    At this moment, Abel, although pale, was sprightly and radiant.


    Seeing this, Robert and Harry looked at each other with a smile.


    The two of them then took the lead and got up and walked over to his bedside


    Robert, ¡°You scared us to death, do you know?¡±


    Harry, ¡°I sue you topensate us for moral damages, got it?¡±


    At this moment, Abel was happy, so when he heard their words, he immediately snapped his fingers cheerfully, ¡°No problem, when I am discharged from the hospital, I will treat you all to dinner every day, for half a month, how about that?¡±


    Robert nodded decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll make a note of it.¡±


    Abel directly gave him a nk stare, ¡°When did it ever go back to my words?¡±


    Robert hooked his lips contentedly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Abel didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him and naturally took Paige¡¯s hand, caressing it carefully while saying, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re exhausted, right?¡±


    Despite the presence of many people, he continued.


    Paige¡¯s heart tightened, embarrassed to draw back the hand, ¡°Be serious, are you not afraid that peopleugh at you?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Abelughed, ¡°Who wouldugh at me? It¡¯s all my own people here¡±


    With that, he reached out to touch Paige¡¯s hand again, yet Paige really didn¡¯t give him another chance.


    Before his hand was about to touch him, Paige decisively took a step back and tapped directly towards his back.


    The image of the young couple flirting with each other was instantly sweet to all those present.


    And at this moment, Paige on the surface was serious, but in the heart, it seems to be filled with honey as sweet.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to the ward for the IV first,¡± Lennon said with a smile, then quickly pushed Abel and continued to the ward.


    Noah and the few men, on the other hand, naturally stepped forward and helped push up the operating bed.


    Soon after, Abel was settled into the VIP ward.


    The ward, which is like a luxurious bedroom, has a lot of space and a separate bathroom.


    The walls, with light pink floral wallpaper and wooden flooring, are all decorated just like a bedroom at home.


    Once Abel was on the big bed, Lennon gave him anti-inmmatory injection.


    After that, he gave a brief exnation of the precautions to be taken and left the ward straight away.


    And Jocelyn, Noah, Robert, Harry, Paige and Zoe were neatly and tidily around Abel¡¯s hospital bed


    Abel looked at everyone¡¯s faces and his heart warmed up, ¡°Thank you foring over to see me today. I¡¯m really sorry for making you guys worry just now¡±


    At this moment, Abel¡¯s eyes were all serious.


    Jocelyn, however, smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Noah said indifferently, ¡°Take good care of yourself, I wille back to see you another day.¡±


    Abel nodded heavily.


    After that, Noah simply put his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders and went out the door without saying another word.


    Seeing the situation, Zoe looked at Abel consciously and added, ¡°We¡¯re leaving too.¡±


    Robert had no intention to go, he said, ¡°What is the hurry? Stay for a while, I¡¯ll talk to Abel.¡±


    Zoe, however, immediately couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk stare, ¡°Hurry up and go, does he need yourpany?¡±


    Only then did Robert react, smiled awkwardly and left the ward, directly along with Zoe.


    When the door was closed, Zoe could not help but give him a nk stare again, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he has just confirmed his rtionship and needs to be with Paige?¡±


    Robert smiled with a doting face and said good-naturedly, ¡°Honey, I was wrong.¡±


    After everyone had left, the ward, for a moment, was quiet.


    Abel¡¯s gaze, once again, fixed on Paige¡¯s face.


    The moment the two met eyes, there was another endless ambiguity that swam wildly.


    Abel lifted the hand that was notced with needles, with a gentle face, ¡°Daughter-inwe here¡±


    With that, he naturally pulled Paige to the edge of his bed.


    Paige sat down.


    ¡°What for?¡± She asked.


    Abel smiled, ¡°Nothing, just want to look at you.¡±


    Until now, Abel still feels as if he is dreaming


    He¡¯s actually been with such a difficult girl?


    This is incredible.


    Paige to him at first was novelty, then was possessiveness, then was true love


    ¡°Honey,¡± Abel uttered.

 Chapter 612 Need to stop the pain

    Abel¡¯s eyes, deep in love, remained fixed on her face.


    Such a gaze on her was like an iron, as if it could melt her in a minute.


    Soon, her face, too, was red to the extreme.


    Is he a wife stalker?


    Paige coughed lightly in embarrassment, looking at him and asking faintly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Abel smiled again, ¡°Just, want to thank you for being willing to ept me. From then on, I have a home.¡±


    Paige did not speak, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up into a satisfied arc.


    ¡°Go and see the vis in the city centre, if there is one that you fancy, you can just buy it.¡± Said Robert then took out a gold card from the pocket of his hospital gown and handed it to Paige.


    ¡°There¡¯s enough money in here for you to buy a house of any size in any part of Flento City.¡±


    ¡°By the way, you can also go to see the car again, I see you quite like cars, go and buy a better one, depending on your own preferences.¡±Abel added.


    On hearing that, Paige was under the illusion that she was being adopted by Abel.


    The money, though, is really big.


    But there was no temptation for her, because, with her own abilities, she could get these too.


    She prefers to earn it with her own hands than to get something from someone else.


    She stuffed the card back into Abel¡¯s pocket and said with a serious face, ¡°Abel, I¡¯m very serious, we are in a rtionship, I don¡¯t need you to give me money.¡±


    This was expected from Abel.


    He once again took out the card from his pocket and put it into her palm, ¡°I just want to give you something, you¡¯re with me, I can¡¯t give you nothing, right?¡±


    Paige put the card into his pocket again, ¡°Sorry, I just want to talk to you about love, not money.¡±


    Abel frowned slightly, ¡°Do you know what a love that is all about feelings and no money is?¡±


    Paige, ¡°What?¡±


    Abel, ¡°That¡¯s something only a scum would do, I can¡¯t do it¡±


    For a moment, Paige was, surprisingly, speechless.


    Abel added, ¡°A really good man in a rtionship is supposed to do everything he can to give his woman happiness, and a man who loves a woman will naturally spend money on that woman.¡±


    Paige helplessly hold forehead, ¡°No need to send me vi luxury car.¡± Ordinary don¡¯t do that too.


    She¡¯s never really seen one like this before


    Abelughed bitterly, ¡°Paige, do you think you¡¯re stupid? Am I an ordinary person? I¡¯m Abel all.¡±


    Paige, ¡°So what? Anyway, between you and me, we only talk about feelings, not money and I¡¯m not short of money.¡±


    Seeing Paige¡¯s insistence, Abel didn¡¯t say anything more, but just nodded helplessly.


    Since she didn¡¯t want the money when he offered it, he would just think of another way.


    However, Paige¡¯s attitude was quite touching to him.


    In all these years, it was the first time he had met a girl who was not after his money and was with him.


    No one, ever, would feel that he gave away anything.


    And no one ever told him that when he was in a rtionship, she only wanted to talk about feelings, not money.


    Only Paige.


    His Paige, really special, made him fall in love


    Previously, he had always thought that in this world, there was no pure emotion, until he saw Noah and Jocelyn, Robert and Zoe, and then he and Paige.


    He finally believed it.


    Looking at Paige, Abel silently vowed in his heart that in this life, he would treat well this woman who gave him pure love.


    ¡°What a fool!¡± Abel¡¯s mouth was disgusted, but his eyes, however, were very doting.


    Paige gave him a direct nk stare and soon gentled down, ¡°How are you? Is your body in huge pain?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Well, it needs pain relief¡±


    With these words he grabbed Paige by the cor of her shirt and pulled her directly in front of him.


    sping her neck with one hand, he kissed her directly, ¡°That way, it will stop the pain.¡±


    At this moment, Paige¡¯s heartbeatpletely lost its rhythm


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to react, and could only act clumsily, following Abel¡¯s rhythm.


    After a long time, Abel reluctantly let go of her, panting and asking, ¡°Have you never been in love before me?¡±


    Paige coughed lightly in embarrassment, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Abelughed, ¡°You are a bad kisser.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, Paige was furious and embarrassed, and pushed Abel away with a low rebuke, ¡°Shut up! Are you resenting me now?¡±


    But Abel once again pulled her closer to him and kissed her while saying, ¡°How dare I? I love you more than anything.¡±


    Her mind was nk at this.


    After a long time, Abel just couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Then, he panted and let go of Paige, and looked at her with a look of intent, ¡°Today I am not convenient to act first, wait till I am discharged, we will kiss again.¡±


    Abel smiled lightly, looking at her with doting eyes.


    The girl in front of him was pure and surprised him


    ¡°Later, I will take you to¡­¡± Abel said.


    Paige¡¯s face, once again, reddened to the base of her neck, but she didn¡¯t say anything, just gave him a nk look.


    Looking at Paige, Abel couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart, My girl is so cute.


    Perhaps it was because he loved her so much that he loved every aspect of Paige.


    ¡­


    In the evening, both Jocelyn and Noah left work early.


    Because Allie asked the two to go to her ce for dinner.


    So, Noah drove Jocelyn into the house in his ck Bentley Elegance.


    When the two walked into the home, they were directly surprised by the array of people in the living room.

 Chapter 613 Daughter-in-law doesn’t need help

    The coffee table in the living room is filled with an assortment of snacks.


    A huge set of sofa filled with a variety of boxes of different sizes with the logos of various major international brands.


    Jocelyn was filled with stunned eyes, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Mum is taking the whole mall and moving it home?¡±


    Noah said faintly with a touch of slight surprise in his eyes, ¡°Not sure.¡±


    In the kitchen, Allie and Scott were busy.


    At the sound of their young couple¡¯s voices, the pair then stopped what they were doing and walked up to them with smiles on their faces.


    Allie intimately took Jocelyn¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Jocelyn, do you like those?¡±


    With those words, Allie then lifted her delicate chin towards that area of the sofa.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t believe her ears, ¡°So, you prepared these for me?¡±


    Allie smiled, ¡°Well, I was on tiktok today and saw a girl¡¯s boyfriend gave her a box of lipsticks, she was very happy.¡±


    ¡°And then in thements section, all those people said that girls like those, so I got them for you too.¡±


    ¡°I thought I can you a lipstick, so I just, got some more, lipstick, perfume, makeup and so on.¡±


    ¡°Also, I stopped by to get you some snacks that all the girls like.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Jocelyn felt a warmth in her heart.


    Somewhere in the deepest part of the heart, it seemed to be touched by a pair of warm hands.


    ¡°I found that you know more than I do,¡± Noah said with a light smile and hooked his lips, gently wrapping his arms around Jocelyn¡¯s waist and lowering his eyes to look at Jocelyn¡¯s face with deep affection.


    ¡°So, you need to learn more from me, read more articles when you have nothing to do, and learn more about what girls nowadays are into.¡± Allie smiled.


    ¡°Jocelyn, all of these are the ones I went to buy myself, do you like them?¡± In Allie¡¯s eyes were an inquisitive look.


    Jocelyn nodded heavily, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She is a collector of lipsticks, makeup, perfumes, etc.


    Plus, it was chosen by her mother-inw, so how could she not like it?


    She knew that she was now spoiled by the Mason family.


    At these words, the corners of Allie¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, and her heart was iparably satisfied, ¡°That¡¯s good, I didn¡¯t know what brand you usually use, so I bought some of each brand.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Mom.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Allie smiled again, ¡°No worries, I should do anything for you because I treat you like my daughter.¡±


    Her words once again in Jocelyn¡¯s heart brought up warmth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see your present.¡± said Allie, then took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and led her directly to the front of the coffee table.


    Looking closer, the scene is even more stunning


    A variety of imported snacks, as well as boxes of skincare products from major international brands, emanate a graceful and elegant light in the light.


    At this point, she was in a mood, overwhelmed with excitement.


    She really likes them!


    ¡°Look, do you like them all?¡± Allie asked again.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°But there are so many, I can¡¯t use them all, so you can keep some, mum.¡±


    Noah walked over to her and once again took her into his arms, saying, ¡°Keep what¡¯s given to you. She gives people gifts and never takes them back.¡±


    Allie nodded heavily, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Scott, who has not spoken, also walked to Jocelyn, a loving look at her, ¡°Yes, jut take it. If you can not use up, put it at home.¡±


    Allie and Scott were so generous, and Jocelyn eventually nodded.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Ryan walked to the living room


    At this moment, Ryan was wearing a light blue short-sleeved shirt jacket with a white T-shirt underneath and a pair of light blue jeans underneath.


    A short, lush head of hair styled in a sharp three-seven parting.


    The ck mask covers most of his face, but even so, it still doesn¡¯t hide his handsome and fresh look.


    ¡°Noah, Jocelyn.¡± Ryan said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Seeing the coffee table and sofa, Ryan immediately looked at Allie and asked, ¡°You are moving the mall back to your home?¡±


    He said, ¡°Why are they all for women and none for men? You do not buy for my father? ¡±


    Allie said, ¡°I bought all these for my daughter-inw, if you men want it, go buy yourself.¡±


    Ryan nodded helplesslyContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Allie added, ¡°Okay, you guys go wash your hands and get ready for dinner, I¡¯ll go serve the food with your dad.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s grandpa? Just wait for Grandpa.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for him, he went out with his friends and couldn¡¯te back in the evening.¡± Allie said.


    Ryan took off his mask, smiled slightly towards Jocelyn and Noah, walked over to Allie and Scott, and said, ¡°Let me help.¡±


    His smile, like a cold breeze from an air conditioner on a hot summer¡¯s day, is so refreshing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help too.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Jocelyn go and sit, Noah and Ryan help, my daughter-inw doesn¡¯t need to help.¡± said Allie and went into the kitchen.


    The two brothers, Noah and Ryan, went to wash their hands and followed her in.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, with a helpless face, went into the dinning and sat down in her usual seat.


    The dining room has a brand new table and chairs, the table has been reced with arge baster round table, while the chairs are still baroque, only the colour has been changed to aqua blue.


    Thebination of white and aqua blue looks very fresh.


    Soon, the members of the Mason family brought the food to the table.


    Steamed king crab, baked lobster with cheese, c chicken wings, braised sea cucumber with spring onion, bird¡¯s nest with rock sugar, boiled beef, roasted pine mushroom with charcoal, ginseng chicken soup.


    Eight courses presented with care and professionalism.


    The craving in Jocelyn¡¯s stomach was instantly tickled.


    Soon the Mason family were all at the table


    As soon as she sat down, Allie first picked up a king crab leg, cut it open directly with delicate gilt scissors, carefully peeled off the skin on it and put it in front of Jocelyn, looking at her with a loving face, saying.


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t you just love to eat this? Have some, this is nutritious and good for your health¡±

 Chapter 614 Dare you treat your wife badly

    Jocelyn smiled faintly and picked up the crab legs, eating them as she said, ¡°Thanks, Mum.¡±


    Ryan looked at Jocelyn and smiled slightly, then he extended his knife and fork towards the king crab


    Allie saw this, gave him a piece of ribs, said, ¡°You eat less king crab, I prepared this for your sister-inw, you eat more ribs, as good for your health.¡±


    Saying that, Allie put several more pieces of ribs in front of Ryan.


    Ryan smiled bitterly, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Subsequently, Ryan, while eating the ribs, asked, ¡°Mom, are Noah and I your own children?¡±


    Whenever he was with Jocelyn, he always had the illusion that Jocelyn was his mother¡¯s child, and that he and Noah were adopted.


    Allie gave him a direct nk stare, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Ryan, you can eat as much as you want, I can¡¯t eat that much.¡±


    With those words, she then looked at Allie and added, ¡°I can¡¯t finish them all, alone, so don¡¯t be like this, Mom.¡±


    Allie nodded, ¡°Okay then.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She then picked up a crab leg and put it in front of Ryan, ¡°Peel it yourself.¡±


    The difference in treatment is simply too great


    However, he felt relieved to see how much Jocelyn was favoured in his family.


    Because of his deep love, he wanted her to be well.


    Even if they can¡¯t be together, it would be nice just to see her happy, as she is now.


    Jocelyn was careful and handed the scissors she had in her hand to Ryan, ¡°Use this.¡±


    Ryan, taking the scissors, said softly, ¡°Thank you¡±


    The two then looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­


    In the pink-coloured princess room, Be¡¯s eyes slowly opened in the bed.


    Before she went to bedst night, she felt sick all over and had a slight cold and ignored it.


    She woke up in the early hours of this morning with a much worse cold, lethargy and a fever.


    She took the medicine prescribed by her family doctor and stayed drowsy until this time.


    When she opened my eyes, her head still stung with pain.


    There was also a giddiness in her eyes.


    Bracing herself with difficulty, she slowly sat up, took out her phone and checked Weibo


    In a daze, she still remembers that she got a hacker to expose that Noah had transferred the entirepany, all under Jocelyn¡¯s nam


    She wanted toe up and see how the public opinion was fermenting


    When she thought about these things, she felt relieved.


    Slowly moving to the head of the bed, she took a pillow and padded it behind her, then quickly clicked on the hot search.


    She guessed that the matter of Jocelyn must be on the top of the hot search now.


    With something this big, the heat is sure to stay on for a long, long time.


    And Jocelyn¡¯s mother-inw must have seen this


    At this moment, her mother-inw must be at home in anger.


    Maybe Jocelyn is now at her inws¡¯ house making amends.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became.


    What caught her eye, however, blew her mind!


    Hot search 1 #Jocelyn¡¯s mother-inw publicly supports Jocelyn#


    Hot search 2 #Griffin Group is actually Jocelyn¡¯s now #


    The words on the number one hot search topic were like a single nail knocked raw into Be¡¯s pupils.


    Be feels like she is going crazy!


    Such a line brought her the same shock as witnessing Mars hitting the earth!


    All her hopes have been dashed and disintegrated


    How did this happen?


    Why is Jocelyn¡¯s mother-inw so nice to Jocelyn?


    This is not how normal people operate, okay?


    Must be a misspelling of the hot topic!


    Afterforting herself, Be then quickly clicked on the hot topic.


    What followed was, yet again, a heavy blow to her!


    What came into view was a screenshot of a quote from Allie, [I am Jocelyn¡¯s mother-inw, I don¡¯t think my son did anything wrong at all, nor does my husband].


    There¡¯s no mistaking it?!!!


    Jocelyn¡¯s mother-inw really is backing up Jocelyn?


    Is this old woman crazy? Can¡¯t she see that her own son is already so dim-witted and uncaring?


    Not only does she not stop it, but she supports it?


    This is, literally, the funniest joke she¡¯s seen all year!


    She had no ce to vent her anger!


    She then quickly registered a small number, opened the number one hot topic directly and started postingments and venting her anger at


    [Jocelyn¡¯s mother-inw is a brainiac, right? Her own son has done such a thing, isn¡¯t it just a case of being stupid and hical? And she still supports him?]


    [I really don¡¯t know, what the hell is this guy thinking, is he crazy?


    [Isn¡¯t this old woman, by any chance, jealous of Jocelyn?]


    Enraged, she began to post line after line.


    There is no half-hearted intention to stop.


    All her ns were a bubble when it came to Jocelyn¡¯s mother-inw!


    ¡­


    Allie, who was eating, soon saw the vicious remarks posted by Be¡¯s ount.


    Thosements, among the piles of jealousy, envy and hatred, as well as congrattions to Jocelyn, were particrly harsh.


    Allie, putting down her knife and fork, frowned slightly.


    Directly using the Griffin Group ount, she forwarded, ¡°Why should I be jealous of my daughter-inw? My son treats my daughter-inw well, isn¡¯t that what he should do? These days, a man who treats his wife badly is a dead end.]


    Only after sending this sentence did Allie feel that her anger had subsided a lot.


    She didn¡¯t mention this to the few people at the table, but just watched silently on her own.


    Be soon received a reply from the official Weibo ount of the Griffin Group.


    The moment she saw this reply, she was once again furious!


    Yet, at this moment, there was nothing at all she could do but to rage impotently like this.


    Her eyes fell inadvertently on the hot seat again


    The new topic that came out on the hot list once again aggravated the indignation in her eyes!


    In the third ce of the hot search, a topic was, #Treat Your Wife Badly will be a dead end#


    With that extremely trembling hand, Be clicked the subject away.


    What caught her eye was a screenshot of the official Weibo feed of the Griffin Group forwarding a reply to her just now.

 Chapter 615 Let’s have a child

    In thements section below, emotions ran high.


    [Ahhhh!!! What¡¯s all this about the best mother-inws? Men who treat their wives badly die, hahaha.]


    [Whenever my mother-inw can say something like that, then I¡¯ll give her whatever she wants!]


    [@Noah, treat your wife badly and you¡¯ll die, understand?]


    [Genuinely feel, @Noah, your family status is in jeopardy, it feels like you are adopted, Jocelyn is the biological].


    [Jocelyn is the luckiest person.]


    [Seriously, at first I really thought that her mother-inw would be furious, after all, Noah did this, it was really big, but I was wrong.]


    [This person is jealous, right? Tsk, tsk, tsk. You don¡¯t need to be here to tell her what to do in her family¡¯s business.]


    [This person who speaks must be an ugly old hag, and the kind who has never been loved!]


    The word that came into the eyes once again gave Be countless blows!


    Especially, she was so angry to see the posts that called her out.


    ¡°What? An ugly old hag? You¡¯re the ugly one, your whole family is ugly!¡±


    ¡°They are idiots.¡±


    Be couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, talking through gritted teeth!


    She then viciously threw the phone on the bed, and went under the covers again.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she really was. How could this have developed into this?


    How could Jocelyn be unscathed?


    ¡­


    Allie also saw theizens trolling the words of Be.


    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.


    At the sound of the voice, everyone turned their attention to Allie¡¯s face.


    There is a touch of inquiry in their eyes.


    ¡°What are you smiling at, Mum? Is it something happy?¡± Jocelyn asked with a smile.


    Allie said, ¡°Hahaha just now, a person has been posting at me because of that thing I did this morning protecting you, there are so manyizens calling her out, hahaha¡±


    ¡°Some say that this person is an old witch, hahaha¡± Allie said with more and more joy!


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips, ¡°Theizens are all first ss in their eloquence.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ryan frowned slightly, ¡°Someone took the matter of you defending sister-inw this morning and said something about it?¡±


    Allie rolled her eyes in displeasure, ¡°Yeah, are they too idle too say that?¡±


    Ryan helplessly shook his head, ¡°Usually what you see, those online vitriolic remarks, behind all of them there is a person who lives an extremely unhappy life.¡±


    ¡°This kind of people, in reality, can¡¯t get satisfaction, so they go to the inte and gain their existence by cursing.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°Yes, I believe that this one who just scolded me must be that kind of person too, what the heck.¡± Allie rolled her eyes again.


    Knowing that Allie was angry, Jocelyn carefully patted the back of her hand and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry, Mum.¡±


    Allie nodded slightly


    After the meal, Noah, Jocelyn and Ryan stayed at home with Allie and Scott and chatted for a while.


    After that, the young couple returned to their home together.


    When she arrived home, Jocelyn felt exhausted.


    After changing into slippers, she took Noah¡¯s hand and walked step by step to the front of the sofa and sat down.


    In the evening, she ate too much because of the special care she received from Allie and the others.


    At this moment, she felt ufortably propped up in her stomach.


    She naturally leaned on Noah¡¯s shoulder and while gently rubbing her stomach, she said, ¡°I¡¯m so full.¡±


    Noahughed lightly, ¡°Really? Mum and Dad are afraid you won¡¯t get enough to eat.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded heavily, ¡°Well, yes, I really love them so much.¡±


    These are words that are sincere.


    She really loved everyone in the Mason family.


    Noah naturally took her into his arms, ¡°I know.¡±


    Just then, twelve ck-d bodyguards, holding several boxes in their human hands, walked right in


    Because the items were all very valuable, each of them moved with great care, and even on their expressions, with a strong sense of tension.


    Those are all things given to her by Allie.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn looked at them and said, ¡°You guys send it upstairs to my cloakroom¡±


    When the bodyguards were ordered, they carried the things and went upstairs.


    Because there was enough stuff, they moved it several times in a row before they werepletely finished.


    Jocelyn looked at the huge array, once again helplessly sighed long, once again leaned in Noah¡¯s arms, said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to repay your mother.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of doting.


    He raised his hand and lightly rubbed Jocelyn¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a baby, I want to repay your parents well,¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°It was agreed that it would take your surname, and they said that as long as the two of us were well, it would be the greatest repayment to them,¡± Noah said softly.


    With those words, he then once again took Jocelyn directly into his arms


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°No, I want the child to take your surname, I want your family name to continue. This is also a kind of repayment for me.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but, in the future, I will also pay proper filial respect to your parents,¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°We can have two children in the future, one with your surname and one with mine. How about that?¡±


    She thought, as the wife of Noah, the mistress of the Mason family, she had the responsibility and obligation to keep the surname alive


    Noah shook his head, ¡°Only one.¡±


    When Jocelyn heard this, her eyes were full of puzzles as she pushed Noah away, ¡°Why?¡±


    Noah hooked his lips again, ¡°Having a baby hurts, one child is enough. As for who to take thest name of, do as I said, our family doesn¡¯t care at all.¡±


    His words once again made Jocelyn feel warm in her heart.


    There are not many men in this world who can consider this.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, again, could not help but redden.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fool, what for? Look like you¡¯re going to cry.¡± Noah asked, his eyes full of affection, holding her face in his hands.


    With those words, he then, naturally, ced a light kiss on her lips.

 Chapter 616 No more fatigue

    Jocelyn eyes burst into tears, ¡°Well just touched, Noah, you are really good, I love you.¡±


    Her love for Noah was deep to the bone.


    If Noah needed it, she would do anything for this man.


    Noah shallowly hooked his lips, ¡°Well, Jocelyn, you¡¯re also really good, and I really love you.¡±


    ¡°You think about it more than I do,¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Love you, I naturally have to think more for you. If you don¡¯t like it, we won¡¯t have child, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Noah said, then pulled her into his arms once again.


    Jocelyn once again was deeply moved, ¡°No, there must be a child that belongs to us.¡±


    After the words, Jocelyn added, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to have a baby that early, is that okay?¡±


    Noah hooked his lips again, ¡°Well, you can have the baby whenever you want.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Wait until I¡¯m thirty then, I want to make a good career now while I¡¯m young.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I want to take a bath,¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare water for you.¡± With that, Noah got up and went into the bathroom.


    Noah carefully put her into the water and massaged her while saying, ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡±


    Each of his strokes pressed just where her soreness was.


    Removed from her body, all the tiredness.


    Jocelyn closed her eyesfortably and naturally leaned her body against the back of the fluffy sofa, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Noah, you really can do everything.¡± Jocelynplimented.


    ¡°Call me Hubby.¡±


    ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Just at this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    The screen showed a voice call from a person named, Amy.


    Seeing this, she handed the phone to Noah and said, ¡°Someone is calling you.¡±


    Noah nced at it and said, ¡°Put on speaker. This is a high level of the branch over in G Country.¡±


    Jocelyn pressed answer and tapped directly on the speakerphone


    ¡°Chairman, didn¡¯t we say, at nine o¡¯clock, there is a conference call? It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock now¡± asked a woman over there.


    ¡°Okay, just a moment.¡± said Noah.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing the reply from there, Noah then put his eyes on Jocelyn¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Is the water hot? After massaging the soles of your feet, does your whole body rx?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jocelyn said, then awkwardly hung up the phone and looked at Noah and said, ¡°How bad is it for your employees to hear your questions?¡±


    Noah was indifferent, ¡°So what ? Am I still not allowed to spoil my wife?¡±


    On the other side of the phone, in the huge conference room on the top floor of the Griffin Group branch in G Country, after Amy answered the phone, the whole conference room were confused.


    She was also on speakerphone


    At this moment, everyone could hear Noah¡¯s question over there, as well as Jocelyn¡¯s answer.


    After a few seconds of staring at each other, the whole room exploded.


    ¡°What was our chairman just doing? He was he giving her wife a massage?¡±


    ¡°By the sound of that voice, it sounds like it. His wife is so lucky!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s totally unimaginable that someone so dignified would give his wife a bath and massage.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a massage, so sweet¡±


    Everyone expressed their views


    The female executives present all admired Jocelyn to the core.


    ¡°Before the chairman¡¯s wife appeared, I always thought that in this world, no one could enter the heart of our chairman.¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too.¡±


    The executives, once again, were talking, and some of the women have envy and jealousy written all over their eyes


    ¡­


    Jocelyn, who was totally unaware of the situation over at the G branch, continued to enjoy Noah¡¯s massage while saying, ¡°You go to the meeting first, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll soak myself for a while, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll serve you well before I go on to other things.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Noah, however, did not leave, but just continued the massage


    Been massaging for a full fifteen minutes before he carefully released her, slowly got up and looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m off to a meeting, you soak for a while, okay?¡±


    His tone was as doting as if he were treating a child.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    After that, Noah simply walked away.


    She, on the other hand, silently closed her eyes and continued to soak in thefort of the bath with a heart full of sweetness.


    Because of Noah¡¯s proper massage and thefortable temperature of the water, she didn¡¯t feel any fatigue at all.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As she went over to the bed, the phone on her bedside, once again, vibrated.

 Chapter 617 Harassment by Influencer

    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s phone, Jocelyn pressed answer, ¡°Hello, Paige¡±


    ¡°I just want you to help me prescribe some herbs that can promote Abel¡¯s wound recovery,¡± Paige said over there.


    At that, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth immediately curled up into a gentle smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    When she finished, she sat down on the bed and leanedzily against the backrest.


    She could feel how much Paige cared for Abel.


    And the sweetness between the lines when Paige mentions Abel, she can also feel it.


    Now, watching Paige reap the benefits of happiness, she is really happy for her.


    ¡°Paige, be good with Abel, he looks like he¡¯s really put his heart into it.¡± Jocelyn seriously admonished.


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    ¡°I will also give Abel a good admonishment some day, I will tell him that you have someone behind you, not someone he can just bully, and if he dares to treat you badly, I will just waste him.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Haha, that doesn¡¯t require you to do anything, I can tear him up with one hand.¡± Over there Paige stood on the balcony by Abel¡¯s hospital bed, overlooking the bustling night scene at his feet, and said with a grin.


    At these words, a smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    After chatting with Paige for a while, Jocelyn pressed hang up and then found a prescription in her phone¡¯s memo.


    This prescription was written when she came out of Abel¡¯s hospital room.


    She just hadn¡¯t bothered, because she had been so busy, to get his medicine.


    After confirming the remedy once again, shezilyy down.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After answering the phone, Paige returned to Abel¡¯s bedside and sat down.


    At this moment Abel was sitting against the bed, holding an apple in one hand and nibbling on it inrge bites.


    In his other hand, he was on an anti-inmmatory injection, and at that moment the bottle was only a third of the way down.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Paige asked, looking at the apple in Abel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°My wife peeled this for me, it must be delicious.¡± Abel began to boast to Paige again, ¡°My wife is awesome, there is nothing my wife can¡¯t do. Even peeling an apple is delicious¡±


    At that, Paige couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that depend on the apple itself?¡±


    Although, knowing that it was apliment that he had deliberately boast, she still felt happy.


    Abel again took arge bite of the apple, shook his head and added, ¡°No whether the apple is good or not depends on your hands.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Can you stop boasting?¡±


    Abel, ¡°No.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Your parents should know that you had an ident, right? Howe your family came to see you?¡±


    Abel helplessly let out a long sigh, chewing on an apple while saying, ¡°My family is busy abroad right now, they can¡¯te back for a while, they¡¯ve already asked me about the situation.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Paige nodded.


    ¡°I want to drink water,¡± Abel said.


    Noticing that the water fountain was out of water, Paige immediately got up and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go out and ask the nurse for some water.¡±


    She then simply got up and left.


    When he left, the ward door, which was not brought tightly, soon opened a crack.


    Just as Paige left on the first foot, on the second, a heavily made-up woman came up from the other end of the stairway.


    The woman was on her phone as she walked quickly forward, ¡°What ward are you in, 808, right?¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes continued wandering over the number tes at the entrance to the various wards.


    When walking to the door of Abel¡¯s room, she saw Abel¡¯s presence through the doorway.


    The next second, the woman hung up the phone straight away and paused, her originally calm eyes instantly filled with joy.


    After the woman looked around for a moment, she then cautiously brought her eyes closer to the doorway and peered insideMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Abel was the only one in the room, she straightened her high ponytail and her air fringes.


    Clearing her throat, she walked directly to Abel, putting on a concerned expression and asking, ¡°Mr. all, what is wrong with you?¡±


    Seeing her, Abel froze.


    He can¡¯t remember, for a moment, who she really is


    After about ten seconds or so, Abel remembered.


    It seems that it was a female inte celebrity he had rtionship before


    He really forgets her name.


    Considering Paige will be back in a moment, in order to avoid causing misunderstanding, with a serious face, he turned towards her and waved his hand, ¡°Go away.¡±


    And yet the inte celebrity is half not about to leave.


    She sat down directly on the edge of the bed and looked at him and said again, ¡°Mr. all, don¡¯t drive me away, what¡¯s wrong with you? And why are you just living here alone?¡±


    Abel, to someone like her, is a sugar daddy


    In fact, after the breakup, she has been thinking about Abel.


    However, he didn¡¯t give her the chance to see him again.


    Today, since she met him, she can¡¯t easily let go of this opportunity


    Abel¡¯s face turned colder, ¡°Hurry up and go, we have broken up, understand?¡±


    The inte celebrity ignored it, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong with you now. Why are you in hospital? Why do you look bruised and swollen? Who bullied you?¡±


    Abel frowned in displeasure, ¡°Who dares to bully me?¡±


    With that, he pressed the call button straight away, calling the nurse, ¡°There is a strange person in my ward, hurry up and get¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the inte celebrity immediately pressed hang up and, pitifully, hugged him in her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t be so cruel. I miss you.¡±


    The strong smell of perfume, spreading wildly across the tip of his nose, made Abel feel ufortable.


    Once upon a time, he liked these inte celebrities, but now, with Paige, he has lost all interest in these women.


    Such an embrace only made him feel revolted to the core.


    He was just about to push her out of the way, and the ward door opened again


    Paige walked in with a ss of water and a smile.


    Seeing this image, the smile on Paige¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by endless coldness.


    Seeing this, Abel pushed the inte celebrity away and carefully looked at Paige and exined, ¡°Wife, It is not what you think, it¡¯s her throwing herself to me.¡±


    Hearing him call out for someone as wife, the inte celebrity put her eyes on Paige¡¯s face.

 Chapter 618 I can’t wait to get married to you

    The next second the inte celebrity immediately stood up and looked at Paige with a nervous face and said, ¡°Sorry for the intrusion, I didn¡¯t know that Mr. all already had a girlfriend.¡±


    Although outwardly apologetic, she did not have Paige in mind.


    Because, she had always known that Abel changed his mind fast.


    Once he got a woman, he would change his mind.


    Paige coldly snorted, stepping on slender legs, walking up to the inte celebrity, her hands naturally folded in front of her chest, looking askance at her hyaluronic acid filled face, ¡°Now that you know, you can leave.¡±


    Her attitude was extremely unsatisfactory to the inte celebrity.


    However, due to the presence of Abel, the inte celebrity could only keep nodding obediently.


    ¡°In future, you don¡¯t need to think about him.¡±


    ¡°Today, I will reluctantly forgive you for the fact you don¡¯t know he has a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°But if next time, if you let me see it again you seduce my man¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being unkind to you,¡± Paige continued with a cold face and a domineering deration.


    At this moment, Paige¡¯s aura was in full swing, and her body exuded an air of royalty.


    She is half a head taller than the inte celebrity, and her aura, too, is several times stronger.


    At a nce, the inte celebrity looks like a weakling in front of her.


    Such Paige, once again, makes Abel¡¯s heart flutter


    His wife is so dominant, these inte celebrities were rubbish.


    Under the shock of Paige¡¯s powerful aura, the inte celebrity nodded once again and began to stride out the door.


    As she walked, she said to herself in her mind, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Sooner orter, you¡¯re still the one who gets dumped?¡±


    After looking at the back of the inte celebrity, Paige ced her gaze coldly on Abel¡¯s face again and seriously warned, ¡°Take care of all your messy women rtionships, I don¡¯t want to see such a scenario a second time, understand?¡±


    Hearing the tone of Paige¡¯s voice, the inte celebrity, who had just reached the door, subconsciously stopped in her tracks and hid behind the door frame, looking inside with eyes full of curiosity


    How dare this woman talk to Abel like that?


    She now wanted to wait and see the way this woman was fiercely dumped by Abel.


    Hearing this, Abel obediently nodded, looked at Paige, ¡°I¡¯m not in contact with anyone now, but you, it was just an ident today.¡±


    ¡°I swear, I really didn¡¯t touch her.¡± Abel said, then raised three fingers and looked at Paige with a pious face.


    Naturally, Paige believed in his words.


    She then nodded, frowning slightly, and sat back down on the edge of the bed.


    In fact, she knew that Abel did not take care of that woman, the reason why she was angry, mainly because, her boyfriend, was being hugged.


    The reason why she just spoke to Abel with that kind of attitude was just to take the piss.


    Seeing this, Abel ingratiatingly held Paige¡¯s hands and added, ¡± I only love you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Abel asked curtly again, his eyes full of unease.


    Paige gave him a direct nk stare, ¡°Actually I¡¯m not angry with you, just with her.¡±


    Abel let out a long breath and slowly put his heart back into his stomach, ¡°That¡¯s good, then¡±


    ¡°Paige, wait for me to be discharged from the hospital, my parents are estimated to be almost back home, when the timees, I will take you back and meet my parents and tell my parents that I will marry you.¡± Abel changed the subject.


    At that, Paige¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too fast?¡±


    How could she have ever imagined that Abel would bring this up when they had just started dating?


    At this point, it was proof of Abel¡¯s true faith in her.


    Paige¡¯s heart warmed.


    Abel hooked his lips, ¡°Is it fast? If everything could follow my thoughts, then I¡¯d like to, as soon as I¡¯m out of the hospital, marry you.¡±


    Paige gave him a nk stare, ¡°You are dreaming, we can be in rtionship, but marriage? Wait and see.¡±


    Getting married is a major event in life.


    She would never get married easily without having a few more years of rtionship with Abel, to bond properly and make sure they are really suitable to get married and live together.


    In her opinion, there is a bottom line and a principle to love someone even more.


    She could never, ever be easily overwhelmed by love.


    Abel shrugged helplessly and added, ¡°I know, so, just fall in love with me, I am already very happy.¡±


    ¡°I intend to introduce you to my parents, to prove to you my sincerity, and also to have my parents stop introducing me to any women they think are excellent, I¡¯m really afraid.¡± Abel said seriously word by word, deep love in his eyes.


    His words once again moved Paige.


    Paige nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Abel rejoiced, hugging Paige, ¡°When I get better, I¡¯ll take you back and meet my parents¡±


    All of this was seen and heard clearly by the inte celebrity at the door


    She was dumbfounded.


    Abel was real to that woman, even proposed to meet his parents.


    Even, the subject of marriage was brought up voluntarily.


    Abel once upon a time would never mention these things to other girls.


    She thought to herself that she had been dating Abel for quite a long time, and she hadn¡¯t heard him say this.


    The thought of it made her even more jealous.


    She thought that no one could subdue a yboy like Abel.


    But it was a surprise that she was wrong.


    He was not a yboy. It was just because he didn¡¯t love her enough.


    Once he was in love, ah, everything had to change.


    Helplessly shaking her head, the inte celebrity turned straight away and quietly closed the door.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The words of Abelpletely quenched the fantasy in her heart to continue seducing Abel.


    She was jealous of the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Noah, who had finished his bath, got into bed.


    Jocelyn then subconsciously burrowed into Noah¡¯s arms

 Chapter 619 Dry heaves

    Beauty in the arms makes a man¡¯s heart, in an instant, go pitter-patter.


    ¡°Wife,¡± he spoke in a low voice in her ear.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Jocelyn raised her eyes and looked at the man with a few probing nces in her eyes.


    ¡°I love you so much,¡± the man added.


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart raced.


    She naturally curled her lips and smiled lightly, ¡°Well, I love you too.¡±


    Her voice,zy, disturbed the men once again.


    ¡°Honey, will you always love me?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I will.¡± Noah said without thinking, looking at her with deep affection.


    ¡°How long will you love me?¡± Jocelyn asked, her voice soft.


    Once again, without thinking, Noah said, ¡°Until the day I die¡±


    Jocelyn put on a smile.


    In the next second, the man kissed her lips naturally.


    In the next second, she was carried into the bathroom again,tely, this man has been very fond of having sex in the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    It was noon when Jocelyn opened her eyes.


    Fumbling with her phone, she didn¡¯t want to get up immediately, but opened Weibo, ready to swipe through it.


    She was so light-headed at the moment that she wished, if she could, that she didn¡¯t have to work today.


    As soon as she got on Weibo, she saw that she was once again in the hot seat.


    Hot Search 1 #Jocelyn and Noah in First Financial Magazine#


    Hot Search 2 #Jocelyn First Financial Magazine#


    Hot Search 3 #Noah First Financial Magazine#


    With eyes full of questions, she clicked straight into the number one hot search.


    The number one hot search was a post published by First Financial Magazine one hour ago.


    Weibo said that their 3000th issue, which opened for sale in ten seconds, sold out of 15 million copies, and that those who buy these are, basically, her and Noah¡¯s CP fans.


    They also said that they will release the full video of her interview on the day of the interview to give back to her fans


    It even includes bloopers.


    She knew that Noah and she had CP fans.


    But she never thought that this group of CP fans would be so powerful.


    And below the post, it was apanied by a video two hours long.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn clicked straight in


    The video recreated the entire interview from that day.


    Even the incident in which Noah appeared midway and sent flowers was filmed.


    After watching a short clip of the video, she clicked on thements section below, which had over three millionments.


    At this point, in thements section:


    [Ahhh, Noah is really good to Jocelyn. Their love is full of rituals.]


    [The way Noah walked up to Jocelyn with flowers in his hand, it was so envious, God, please give me a man like Noah!]


    [From the moment Noah entered the door, there was no one else in his eyes, his eyes were directly glued to Jocelyn, Ahhhhh!].


    [As a fan of Jocelyn and Noah, I just want to say I¡¯m jealous!!! I¡¯m mad!]


    [Ahhh, it¡¯s hard to imagine that a man like Noah will do housework at home!]


    [Jocelyn is really beautiful!]


    [I really can¡¯t imagine the picture of Noah cooking!]


    [Handsome, perfect body, noble and devoted to his wife, who wouldn¡¯t want a man like that?]


    [I just want to ask what kind of perfect divine destiny is Jocelyn! I¡¯m going crazy with jealousy, what kind of perfect life is that?]


    [If they started involve in the entertainment industry, there would be nothing left for the stars.]


    Reading theizens¡¯ments, Jocelyn put on a smile.


    After a brief look, she exited the topic and once again set her sights on other topics.


    After watching for a while and feeling bored, she put the phone down and sat up with difficulty.


    Her back and legs were sore and swollen as if they were no longer her own.


    Walking over to the sink, she was just about to reach for the tap when she felt, before her eyes, a wave of dizziness.


    It¡¯s obviously just one tap, but she sees it as three.


    Immediately afterwards, she began to feel, in her head, the stabbing pain of an explosion.


    The intense difort made her stomach churning and ufortable.


    It was so disgusting that she then turned around, walked over to the toilet, got right down on both knees, held the toilet, and dry-heaved.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She vomited half a dozen times, but nothing came out.


    The dizziness in front of her eyes got stronger and stronger, and with it the tingling sensation in his head, which followed much stronger.


    And the sensation of her stomach turning over was getting worse.


    She felt like her whole being was going crazy with difficulty.


    After trying for half a day, she could not spit it out. In the end, she could only sit helplessly on the floor, quickly ced her hand on her pulse and began to check her pulse carefully.


    From her pulse, there was nothing abnormal at all.


    Could it be because of the too much food andck of restst night?


    In the case at hand, it seems that this is the only exnation.


    Dizziness, severe pain, feeling of vomiting, and it continues


    To make herselffortable, she then stood up with difficulty, went straight back to the tap, unscrewed it and kept clearing her face with cold water.


    However, no amount of washing stopped the ufortable feeling.


    Finally, there was nothing more she could do, so she held onto the wall, stumbled, and went back to bed.


    Lying on arge snow-white bed with her eyes open, she could see three light when it was clearly just one crystal light.


    It was clear that there was only one piece of ceiling, yet she could see it as five or six.


    The dry heaving, which continues, worsened with each dry heave and the feeling of the stomach turning over.


    It took about another five minutes for her to slowly return to normal.


    The dizziness in her eyes, the pain in her head, and the nausea in her stomach were all gone

 Chapter 620 Bella Being Taught a Lesson (1)

    She, once again, was refreshed.


    Jocelyn took a pulse for herself again


    This time, from the pulse, she still had no problems.


    So, she sat up in peace.


    She thought to herself that it must be because she had eaten too muchst night, coupled with theck of rest and over-exercising.


    Without thinking too much more about it, she went back to the bathroom again and washed up.


    After washing up, she put on a light make-up, changed into a white dress, a pair of silver spaghetti strap thin high heeled sandals and carried her silver Hermes bag straight downstairs.


    There was no sound from downstairs, and she knew that Noah must have gone to work.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    So she was customary to walk into the restaurant.


    On the table, there was a lot of good food, including fried buns, soy milk, doughnuts and tofu.


    On top of that, there was a note from him, ¡°Warm up before you eat, no cold food, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Seeing this, she once again felt her heart warm.


    Putting down the note, she didn¡¯t choose to go to the microwave, but just sat down, took a raw pancake and ate it.


    She didn¡¯t really have the energy, right now, to heat the food up.


    She wasn¡¯t that pretentious.


    Halfway through the meal, Allie¡¯s phone call came in


    ¡°Jocelyn what are you doing?¡± Allie¡¯s tone over there was, as always, doting.


    ¡°I¡¯m having lunch,¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°There¡¯s a jewellery exhibition this afternoon, wanna go with me?¡± Allie said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn agreed decisively.


    Just after a phone call with Allie, Hector, the leader of the Blue Sky Exploration Team, sent her a message.


    It was a screenshot.


    On the screenshot, it says the breakdown of the cost of mining that gemstone mine in Blue Mountain City


    After a brief nce, Jocelyn decisively gave Hector the money.


    After a few more brief exnations, Jocelyn put down her phone and continued to concentrate on her lunch.


    As she ate her lunch, she felt dizzy again.


    But this time the sensationsted just for a second.


    So, she didn¡¯t care.


    After lunch, she took her car keys and got into her red Maserati, ready to go out.


    Just as she was ready to fire the car, Paige¡¯s phone called in.


    Jocelyn then smiled and pressed answer.


    ¡°I got someone to check it out, the first person who posted and broke the news that Mr. Mason had given you the Griffin Group was Linda from the River Group.¡±


    ¡°Because, that real name profile that Irene said was Linda¡¯s, and the address Irene said she posted the blog at was hers.¡±


    ¡°But when I found Linda an hour ago, she told me that she hadn¡¯t used that post for a long time.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t break those on Weibo herself either, about that incident, she just broke it to her celebrity sisters group.¡±


    ¡°And she said, in that group, there¡¯s Be.¡±


    ¡°As soon as I heard Be¡¯s name, I knew I didn¡¯t need to keep checking, so I asked Linda if she had taken Be to her house recently.¡±


    ¡°Linda said no. She said she suspected that Be had used some method to steal her ount and had stolen her family¡¯s IP address¡±


    ¡°Because she said she felt that the one person who hated you the most was Be, and the timing of that happening was too much of a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°As soon as I heard it, I thought, indeed, this is the case, so there¡¯s no need to check it out at all.¡± Over there, Paige gave a serious exnation word by word.


    It all sounds very logical even to Jocelyn.


    Be was in the group and heard those words, so naturally she was jealous


    Under the urging, she would naturally find a way to toss her around.


    And using Weibo to break the story and make a big deal out of it is certainly the best.


    If Noah had done this without her inws¡¯ knowledge, it would have reached her inws¡¯ ears if it had gone viral.


    And her inws will surely be shocked and will take it out on her, and will even think that she is a snobbish siren who has bewitched Noah and will never like her again.


    By normal logic, the sess rate of the event is 100 per cent.


    What Be didn¡¯t expect was that her inws, who doted on her, were not angry but happy when they found out about it.


    So, her n, then, fell through.


    It¡¯s just the viciousness of this woman¡¯s mind that really makes people sick!


    ¡°That should be it,¡± said Jocelyn, coldly and faintly.


    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°No need, Linda will do it.¡± Jocelyn said with confidence, her voice was as soft as ever, just her eyes were still very cold.


    Paigeughed lightly, ¡°I have a question.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°How did you guess that someone was deliberately messing with this?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°This kind of thing that could intensify the family conflict if it goes wrong, I think ordinary people dare not break the news, but whoever broke the news, then it must be running for that purpose.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Paige added, ¡°Also I reckon soon Linda will go to find Be to settle the score.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Be drove Joseph¡¯s ck Cayenne all the way to the entrance of Star Wish Cafe in a leisurely manner.


    Linda had asked her to meet her here for coffee and said that after the coffee, she would take her shopping and buy her something, so she was very happy.


    After parking the car, she put on her white Chanel bag, straightened her red halter dress and walked straight to the door of one of the private rooms on the first floor of the caf¨¦.


    She pushed open the door to the private room with a smile in her eyes and said, ¡°Linda, I¡¯m here¡±


    Before the words were out of her mouth, she was stunned by the array of people in front of her.


    There was no Linda


    What there was a group of menacing ck-d men.


    There were a few that she knew.


    It appears to be a bodyguard of Linda¡¯s family.


    She smiled at the people in ck, she then turned, ready to open the door and leave.


    She guessed that messing with what she had done was revealing


    And Linda lured her here in order to get back at her.


    If that was the case, she had to run away.


    Otherwise, a beating would have been inevitable.


    However, just as her hand touched the doorknob, the door was pressed down hard by a man in ck.


    Immediately afterwards, another man in ck pulled her by the cor from behind and picked her up straight away.


    As the force of the man in ck grew, her feet got further and further away from the ground.

 Chapter 621 Bella Being Taught a Lesson (2)

    Finally, the man in ck lifted her above his head.


    She was naturally slim, but the man in ck was stout and tall, and he picked her up with absolutely no effort.


    At this moment, it was as if he was carrying a small chicken.


    A strong feeling of unease instantly spread through Be¡¯s heart.


    She began to shout, ¡°Help, help, um.¡±


    However, just after two shouts, another man in ck used ck tape and sealed her mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, the man in ck who was carrying her, then without mercy, mmed her to the ground.


    Her waist was the first to hit the ground, followed by her head.


    She felt her mind go nk.


    Her thighs, too, seemed to be numb, and she could not move at all.


    She wanted to get up and run away, but she couldn¡¯t even move.


    ¡°Bitch, you dare to use ourdy¡¯s name and spread the news that ourdy told you. Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Ourdy has said that this time, you must be taught a lesson. She wants you to know who not to mess with.¡±


    The man in ck who dropped her coldly pointed at her face and condescendingly chided.


    He then waved his hand towards the others.


    Everyone then started toe forward and punched and kicked Be.


    Everyone dealt out deadly blows, showing no mercy.


    The pain kept spreading through her body, and Be was almost dying from the pain.


    She wanted to shout out, but was unable to.


    She could only close her eyes and keep whimpering.


    The strong suffocating feeling made her feel as if her chest, as if it was about to explode.


    This was all Jocelyn¡¯s fault.


    If Jocelyn, this bitch, had not provoked her, she would not have thought about taking revenge on Jocelyn.


    If she hadn¡¯t thought about getting back at Jocelyn, then she wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up by Linda¡¯s people like this now.


    Jocelyn was a scourge.


    One day, she would make Jocelyn die.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She would, with her own eyes, watch Jocelyn cry.


    In the end, Be was dying, the corners of her mouth, her nostrils, all covered in blood.


    She almostpletely covered with bruises.


    When the people in ck felt that it was almost time, they withdrew their hands in unison.


    Just at this time, Linda, with a cold face, came out of the bathroom.


    At a nce, she looked like a goddess who had stepped down from a cartoon.


    When she saw Be looking like this, Linda stepped forward and stepped on her stomach with one foot, looking at her from above and said, ¡°Be, you are really vicious. I treat you as a sister, but you treat me like a fool?¡±


    ¡°You are thinking that the matter of Noah giving the entire Griffin Group to Jocelyn is unknown to  the Mason family.¡±


    ¡°So you thought that you would use my name to make a big fuss so that everyone in the Mason family could see it.¡±


    ¡°And then stir up family conflicts within the Mason family so that Jocelyn¡¯s inws would hate Jocelyn, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what consequences will I face if I am misunderstood as the one who broke the story?¡±


    ¡°No wonder Jocelyn hate you. You¡¯re so disgusting.¡±


    ¡°You used to always talk bad about Jocelyn in front of me, saying that she has a problem with her character.¡±


    ¡°And say the reason why you guys don¡¯t have a good rtionship is because of Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Now I can kind of see that it¡¯s not that simple at all.¡±


    ¡°The reason you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Jocelyn is purely because you made it. If I were Jocelyn, I wouldn¡¯t be with you either.¡±


    After saying that, she then put the heel of her shoe, viciously stepping on the back of Be¡¯s hand.


    The sharp pain spread again, and Be was immediately in cold sweat of pain.


    Be once again tried to struggle, but still had no strength at all.


    She was really scared.


    She was afraid that she would die today at Linda¡¯s hands.


    She was also aggrieved.


    In the past, when the Stewart family was bullying, families like Linda¡¯s family had to stand aside.


    At that time, did Linda dare to bully her?


    Now the Stewart family is not what it used to be, so all the bullies came out.


    If she had been treated like this in the past, she would have found someone to beat Linda to death.


    But now, even if Linda had bullied her, she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    The reason for this is that if she makes a big deal out of it, then the two families might just go to war.


    If that really happened, her father would definitely beat her to death.


    ¡°Please spare me.¡± Be kept begging for mercy in her heart.


    She once again tried desperately, trying to make a sound, but was still unable to.


    ¡°Miss, if this person continues to toss and turn, she will probably die, let¡¯s forget about it, shall we?¡± A man in ck, looking at Linda respectfully, spoke.


    Linda looked seriously at Be, withdrew her foot and gave her a fierce kick towards her waist, ¡°OK, then forget it.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Immediately after that, those people in ck also followed out.


    The door was heavily shut, and the dying Bey helplessly on the floor, crying.


    She tried desperately to get up, unable to move because of the pain all over her body.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask herself in her mind, why on earth had this mattere to this point?


    It was clear that she had nned it very well.


    Why was it that she was still suspected?


    Why is it that every time she sets up Jocelyn, the one who is unlucky in the end is not Jocelyn, but herself?


    What was the reason for this?


    Was God too unfair?


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved and angry she became.


    She knew that this time, it must be that bitch Jocelyn who had found out something about her and told Linda.


    That¡¯s why Linda was like this.


    That bitch Jocelyn had actually learned to use others to hurt her. What a bitch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Be had been lying on the ground for a long, long time before she had any strength in her body.


    She used all her strength to stagger to her feet, like a walking corpse, and walked into the bathroom.


    The immacte mirror reflected her appearance at that moment.


    Her face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    Her body was covered in bruises, and there was blood at the corners of her mouth and under her nostrils.


    To say that she was a zombie would not be an exaggeration.


    Looking at herself like this, Be subconsciously clenched her fists and swore in a cold voice, ¡°Jocelyn, I swear, as long as I live, I will not let you feel better. You bitch.¡±

 Chapter 622 Certain Death

    unscrewing the tap, she cleaned herself briefly, then rummaged through her bag, trying to find something from it that could cover her face.


    But nothing could be found.


    In the end, she had no choice but to walk out of the private room with her head down.


    Along the way, she passed by many people.


    Everyone who passed by her could not help but look at her a few more times.


    When she walked to the first floor, she even became, directly, the gaze of the customers in the whole hall.


    ¡°That woman, why are there bruises all over her body? Has she been domestically abused?¡±


    ¡°Look at her, she¡¯s as swollen as a pig¡¯s head.¡±


    ¡°Is that Be?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s really Be. Who has she pissed off? What a disgrace to the Stewart family.¡±


    Every word made Be feel embarrassed.


    At this moment, she felt like her self-esteem was being rubbed madly on the ground.


    This was all Jocelyn¡¯s fault.


    In this world, without the existence of this bitch Jocelyn, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things going on.


    The gazes of the people around her were as hot as an iron.


    Unable to bear it anymore, she once again lowered her head and fled.


    When Jocelyn drove to the entrance of Star Wish Cafe, she just saw, Be with a mess, running out from the cafe.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn could already guess what had just happened.


    In the next second, the corners of her mouth curled up in a satisfied curve.


    She thought that it must have been Linda who had brought someone and hade to clean up Be.


    She did not have half a bit of sympathy for Be¡¯s downfall.


    After all, it was Be who was to me for all this.


    If she had known about this, why would she have started in the first ce?


    Just at this time, her mobile phone, once again, vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s call, she then pressed answer.


    ¡°I just saw that several people posted pictures of Be.¡±


    ¡°The photo shows Be with a bruised nose.¡±


    ¡°I guess she was taught a lesson by Linda. It¡¯s so relieving.¡±


    ¡°I reckon this, if it gets big, it will have to be in the hot seat again.¡±


    ¡°By then, she will have to be taught a lesson again by her own parents.¡±


    The tone of Paige¡¯s voice was rxed and pleasant.


    At that, Jocelyn then smiled faintly, ¡°Well, I saw it. Whatever happens, it¡¯s her own doing.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Once Jocelyn arrived at the Murphy Group, she took the exclusive lift and went into her chairman¡¯s office.


    As soon as she entered, she saw a message pop up in her phone.


    This message, was Weibo news, is that had just been posted, [Be escaped from the cafe with a bruised nose, what exactly happened?]


    It made the news, which was something she had expected.


    She wasn¡¯t really surprised, her eyes remained unruffled.


    When she tapped on Weibo, she saw the picture that apanied it.


    The picture showed Be, just as she had seen her, bruised and swollen, in a terrible state, like a dog in distress.


    The Weibo had been posted for less than ten minutes, and the number of forwarding andments underneath had exceeded half a million.


    The next thing she knew, there were a ton ofments that poured into her eyes.


    [I was feeling sorry when I saw the photo of someone with a bruised nose, but when I looked closer and found it was Be, it¡¯s okay then.]


    [What else could have happened? I remember this woman being a troublemaker and an old hag, she must be to me for this.]


    [I was curious for a moment when the others were beaten up, but if it was Be, then I really don¡¯t have to guess, it must be her fault.]


    [Although it¡¯s vicious to say this, I¡¯d like to tell the person who beat her up that you did a good job.]


    [Tsk tsk. What a disgrace to the Stewart family. What bad things has she done again?]


    The bad things Be has done before aremonly in the news.


    She has a bad reputation.


    So, at this moment, for people wouldment like this, Jocelyn didn¡¯t feel surprised at all.


    She thought, probably soon, the Stewart family, too, will see all this.


    Archie would definitely look for Be to understand the situation.


    ording to Archie¡¯s nature, he would definitely ask for the root of the matter.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If Be tells the truth, then she will really be dead.


    Even if Be does not tell the truth, he will still go to Linda to confirm.


    Anyway, Be was screwed either way.


    After coldly reading thements, she simply threw her phone to the side and started her busy work.


    Soon, she left the matter of Be behind her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, a bruised and swollen Be got straight into her luxury car after having her body wounds treated at a small clinic.


    As soon as she got into the car, she saw the news about herself pop up on her phone.


    She knew that she was finished now.


    Originally, she had been lucky, thinking that she had just run very fast, so she shouldn¡¯t have been photographed or made a big deal out of it.


    But now it seems that she was really wrong.


    The first thing that she wanted to do was to find a hotel where she could stay until she was well enough to go home.


    In this way, she will not know what is going on.


    But now it was all a bubble.


    She had to go home, and even if she didn¡¯t, her father would find a way to get her home.


    When the time came, her father would surely ask her why, not only about her but also about Linda.


    If her father knew everything, then she would really be dead.


    Because her father did warn her to stop messing with Jocelyn, and if she dared to mess with Jocelyn again, she would definitely die.


    At this moment, Be felt, at once, her scalp tingling.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone vibrated.


    The word ¡°Dad¡± disyed on the screen was like a bomb that blew her two eyeballs apart.


    She suddenly felt that the mobile phone in her hand had be a hot potato.


    After a long hesitation, she finally pressed answer and cautiously asked, ¡°Dad, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Bastard, get your ass home right now. Linda is now at our home.¡± Archie scolded.


    Hearing these words, Be waspletely confused, why was Linda at her home now?


    When she didn¡¯t wait to speak again, Archie added, ¡°If you dare to run away, I¡¯ll break your legs. You have half an hour to get back.¡±


    Archie suddenly raised his voice.


    Be was frightened, and suddenly she winced.

 Chapter 623 Dad, don’t

    Sucking in a cold breath, Be pressed the hang-up and apprehensively started the car again.


    She then shuddered and clutched the steering wheel.


    With a kick of the elerator, the ck Cayenne dashed out of the hospital.


    At this moment, her heart was in her throat.


    She knew that she was soon going to be out of luck.


    She was tempted to hide.


    However, she also knew that she could not.


    If she did, her father would be even more furious.


    At that time, if he found her, he would certainly make her even worse.


    Her father, she knew very well, was not someone who could be easily silenced.


    About half an hourter, Be returned to the Stewart home.


    The bruises on her face and body were even worse than before.


    At this moment, in the living room of the Stewart family, the atmosphere was morose and cold.


    Archie, Joseph, William, Phoebe, Linda, and Linda¡¯s father, Raphael, were sitting around in front of the living room coffee table.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were serious to the extreme.


    Seeing Be¡¯s appearance, Phoebe¡¯s heart ached.


    She then walked up to Be, clutching Be¡¯s hand with one hand and saying with eyes full of concern, ¡°Do you get hurt?¡±


    Be nodded her head.


    Then she cautiously looked at Archie.


    Archie was sitting alone on the single sofa at one end of the coffee table.


    At this moment, she was staring coldly at her face with a gaze that, intended to kill, waspletely indifferent to her injuries.


    If eyes could kill, Be felt that she had probably died ten thousand times.


    Joseph and William, seeing Be like this, had worry written all over their eyes.


    The two fathers and daughters, Raphael and Linda, were indifferent.


    The corners of Linda¡¯s mouth were even hooked with a cold arc.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you all hurry up and get your asses over here? Phoebe, be quiet,¡± Archie scolded in a stern voice, his tone domineering and not allowing anyone to refuse.


    When the two heard this, they both shivered.


    Be¡¯s heart was hanging in the air, almost jumping out of her throat.


    Be subconsciously clutched Phoebe¡¯s hand and whispered for help, ¡°Mom, help.¡±


    Phoebe had a helpless face, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I can save you this time.¡± Phoebe spoke in a low voice.


    After that, Phoebe let go of Be, returned to Linda and sat down.


    At this moment, Be felt as if her legs had been filled with lead, and taking a step began to be difficult.


    Taking a deep breath again, she took one step at a time and slowly walked to Archie¡¯s side, carefully saying, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done something bad and made you ashamed.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Archie picked up the teacup on the table and viciously poured the warm water in it all over her face.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Be subconsciously eximed.


    The warm tea water not only wet her pig-headed face and her bruised body.


    It wetted her self-esteem even more.


    The person in front of her, Linda, was her current enemy, and her father was actually lecturing her like this in front of her enemy.


    She was so humiliated and angry.


    Yet she could only keep her mouth shut and dared not speak out in anger.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You beast. Did I warn you not to mess around, especially not to provoke Jocelyn?¡±


    ¡°Now, not only have you provoked Jocelyn, you have even provoked Linda, are you crazy?¡±


    Archie once again coldly scolded.


    William, who had been silent at the side, couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, ¡°Dad, I think my sister already knows she¡¯s wrong, so you should spare her.¡±


    Joseph followed, also opened his mouth, ¡°Yes. Dad, spare her.¡±


    When the two brothers finished speaking, they looked at each other in unison and shook their heads helplessly.


    This Be, not only gave Archie a headache, but also gave them both a headache.


    Be heard the words, immediately full of gratitude, looked at William and Joseph.


    However, she still did not dare to say a word.


    ¡°Spare her? How can she deserve that? If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson today, how am I going to exin to Linda?¡±


    ¡°And how am I going to make her remember, so that she will never dare to mess with Jocelyn again?¡±


    Archie once again scolded sternly, ¡°Be, why don¡¯t you hurry up and apologize to Linda?¡±


    Be knew that she was not in a position of authority in this matter.


    She knew that if she didn¡¯t obey, she would only be worse off.


    So she lowered her head and said, ¡°Linda, Raphael, I¡¯m really sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    However, Archie did not want to forgive her easily.


    He knew that if Be didn¡¯t teach a proper lesson, she would sooner orter get into a big trouble.


    So today, he must let her remember that she should behave well.


    He looked at the shivering servant next to him and ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Tell the bodyguards to drag her out and beat her with thirtyshes.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Be trembled and knelt down, hands sped together, humbly begging, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t dare, I really don¡¯t dare do it again.¡±


    She had already been beaten all over her body.


    Another thirtyshes, can she still live?


    Seeing this, Phoebe rushed to Be¡¯s side.


    She pulled Be behind her, apprehensively looked at Archie, ¡°Don¡¯t, thirtyshes down, Be will be dead.¡±


    ¡°The child was beaten by others, you not only have a word offort, but you have to continue wielding the whip, do you think it¡¯s right?¡± Phoebe added.


    Raphael and Linda were the ones who always didn¡¯t say a word, but just continued to be onlookers, drinking coffee.


    To them, the more cruel Archie was to Be, the better.


    Soon the maid walked in with three bodyguards in suits.


    The bodyguards then walked up to Be and Phoebe.


    Phoebe, however, half-kneeled on the ground, clinging to the kneeling Be, looked at Archie and added, ¡°Don¡¯t, do you want her to die?¡±


    At this moment, Phoebe¡¯s heart hurt to the extreme.


    She absolutely could not let others treat her daughter like this.


    Absolutely not.


    Seeing this, Joseph also went in front of Be and blocked her, pleading, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t.¡±


    And William, also pushed his wheelchair, reached Joseph, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t do this, Be has suffered a lot.¡±

 Chapter 624 Helen

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, drag her out and beat her.¡± Archie looked at the bodyguard and ordered coldly, his expression not half relieved.


    Phoebe once again hugged Be tightly, crying, ¡°Please no, I am begging you.¡±


    Archie is now angry, who pleads does not work.


    He had a problem with Phoebe before, and as the situation of the Stewart got worse and worse, he felt more annoyed.


    When Phoebe offended Noah, he chose to forgive her, but, he still kept that in mind.


    It was because of this that he did not feel anything for Phoebe¡¯s tears now.


    Soon, three bodyguards went to Be, trying to separate the two and take Be out directly.


    William was a wreck and was powerless to stop the bodyguards.


    Joseph, on the other hand, could hardly withstand three bodyguards by himself.


    Soon, Joseph was pushed down and Be and Phoebe were forcibly separated.


    Be was dragged out by three people, and forcibly.


    Phoebe, regardless, chased after them and tried to continue blocking.


    However, just as she ran to the door, the bodyguards shut the door.


    She frowned coldly and tried to open the door.


    However, she heard a sound of the door being locked back.


    Immediately after that, the door could not be pushed open.


    She knew that the bodyguard must have locked the door from outside.


    A second passed and the sound of a whip sounded.


    Be began to cry out.


    ¡°Ah! help. Don¡¯t. Ah! It hurts.¡±


    Outside the door, Be was forced by two bodyguards to hold down her legs and feet, controlling them on the ground.


    The other bodyguard, on the other hand, was cold-faced and kept holding a whip, whipping her back.


    Through the peephole, Phoebe could see everything clearly.


    Although the whip was hitting Be¡¯s body, she felt that each blow was hitting her own heart.


    Every time Be was hit, her heart was skinned and split open.


    Seeing this, Linda and her father looked at each other contentedly and hooked their lips in tacit agreement.


    On this side, the Stewart family was in a bloodbath.


    On the other side, in the chairman¡¯s office of the Murphy Group, Jocelyn and Allie were intimately arm-in-arm, walking around therge jewellery exhibition on the third floor of the city exhibition centre.


    Both of them were wearing exquisite silk dresses.


    Jocelyn¡¯s was avender,-bottomed, short, slim-fitting gown, expensive, fairy-like and elegant.


    Allie, on the other hand, was wearing a light blue, long, slim-fitting dress, which made her look magnificent when she walked.


    In the low-key, luxurious space, soothing piano music was ying at the moment.


    ss disy cases holding various jewellery were scattered throughout the showroom.


    Under the magnificent lighting, the colourful jewellery emits a graceful and elegant light, dazzling and eye-catching.


    These jewels are all limited edition pieces designed by famous designers from all over the world.


    Except for this ce, it is absolutely impossible to see it anywhere else.


    Countless men and women of high society gathered together.


    They were all interested in the jewellery show and wandered around.


    But despite the jewellery and the dazzling outfits of the crowd, they were not as morous as Jocelyn and Allie.


    The two of them, like a queen and a princess, shone everywhere they went, overshadowing everyone and everything else.


    The jewels that came to their eyes made them both feel stunning.


    Allie, in particr, was as happy as a child.


    She kept pulling Jocelyn to look at this and that,pletely tireless.


    Soon, a separate ss showcase caught Allie¡¯s eye.


    Inside the disy case was a snake-shaped ne.


    The ne was studded with diamonds and hovered around the stic model¡¯s neck, looking very special.


    ¡°This one is so special.¡± Allie was full of amazement, looking at the ne andplimenting it, her eyes shining all the time.


    Jocelyn nodded her head, but felt okay.


    She then ced her eyes on the designer¡¯s name tag in the bottom right corner.


    It read Helen.


    She was very familiar with this designer, who was a first-tier international, famous jewellery designer.


    She has been in the jewellery industry for fifty years.


    With her own designer brand of the same name, this brand name used to sell well at home and abroad.


    But in the past few years, with the rise of new designers and design brands, her designs¡¯ sales are not so good.


    Because her style has not changed much over the years, and her designs are pretty much the same.


    So, today, like this, it is inevitable.


    Just like in front of her, this snake ne.


    She remembered that Helen had once designed one of the same type.


    It wasn¡¯t particrly different from this one.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jocelyn, don¡¯t you think it looks good?¡± Allie asked as she looked at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think it looks good, I just think that this designer, there¡¯s not much of a breakthrough this year, but anything that can get this kind of jewellery show, naturally, is the most satisfying work of the designer in this season.¡±


    ¡°But as far as I know, Helen seems to havee out with a simr design the year before. The only difference is that the snake in that ne is thicker than this one, and the diamonds used are better than this one.¡±Jocelyn said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Allie immediately nodded, ¡°Right, I did see a simr one, and, I think my family even bought it.¡±


    ¡°I actually forgot all about it.¡± Allie added.


    She really had too much jewellery, so she often forgot what she had bought.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°You have too many jewels, it is normal to forget, anyway, if I were her, I would not take such things to the exhibition. Even if I can¡¯t get something new, that is, I must use the snake element, I will also use a different way.¡±


    ¡°Miss, sounds like you know quite a lot about jewellery design.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just at this time, a voice sounded out and reached Jocelyn¡¯s ears.


    Jocelyn followed the voice and looked at.


    This woman was Helen.


    She was embarrassed when her own critique of someone else¡¯s work was heard by someone else in front of her.


    But although she felt embarrassed in her heart, on the surface, she still maintained the elegance and calmness she should have, ¡°I was just talking about it casually.¡±

 Chapter 625 Jewelry Show

    Helen unhappily hooked her lips, ¡°If it were you, you will change a design, so you know a lot about design, right?¡±


    ¡°Then if it were you, what kind of things are you going to take out for exhibition? Why don¡¯t you draw a picture, so I can see it too?¡± Helen said again.


    She was very dissatisfied with Jocelyn¡¯s review.


    In her opinion, an amateur did not deserve to be here, pointing fingers at a professional jewellery designer like her.


    She knew that Jocelyn was the wife of the chairman of the Griffin Group.


    She also knew that she was the daughter of the Murphy family, with superb skills.


    However, she also knew that Jocelyn was not aplished in the field of jewellery design, nor did she have any information to show that she knew how to design jewellery.


    So, being criticised by such an outsider, she really felt very unhappy.


    Although she was now a bit of a journeyman, it was not her turn to be told what to do by ayman, so she wanted to dislike Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn smiled, she knew what Helen had in mind, because she had heard something about her nature.


    This person only eptedpliments, not criticism, and all those who criticised her would be regarded as her enemies.


    Even if others were right in their criticism, that would not do.


    In fact, for so many years, she had not made any breakthroughs because she could not ept criticism and advice with an open mind.


    Now, Helen disliked her because of it.


    She was trying to imply to her that since you couldn¡¯te up with anything better, you shouldn¡¯t criticise me here, you¡¯re an amateur, you¡¯re not worthy of criticising master.


    Jocelyn took a great dislike to this mentality of Helen at once.


    In Jocelyn¡¯s opinion, a good designer should not be like this.


    It should be humble and know how to ept other people¡¯s opinions, rather than looking unconvinced when it is clear that someone else is right.


    Although what she had just said was very direct, it was not said in front of her.


    There was no need for her to be so petty.


    But although she was not satisfied in her heart, on the surface Jocelyn still did not show it.


    Jocelyn just smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to show my picture in front of the master. If the remarks I made just now made you angry, I apologize.¡±


    Helen smiled, ¡°I think, you review is really professional. So, I hope you draw a design drawing, I want to learn from it.¡±


    After saying that, Helen then from her own ck Hermes took out a ck drawing book, and stuffed it into Jocelyn¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I think, you can do better than me. So, draw one.¡± Helen added.


    Allie, also saw this woman¡¯s unrelenting, said, ¡°She just casuallymented a few words, and it is the truth, you do not need to be so deadlocked, right? If someone doesn¡¯t know how to draw, how to design jewellery, so she can¡¯tment?¡±


    Helen responded in her heart, ¡°Of course, why would someone who is not a professionalment on me?¡±


    But on the surface, Helen was still smiling, hypocritically said, ¡°No, I just think, thisdy is modest, so I am seeking advice.¡±


    Allie snorted coldly, ¡°I know you¡¯re not. Don¡¯t pretend.¡±


    Helen, ¡°I am trying to seriously seek advice.¡±


    At this time, many people gathered around.


    Helen then looked at the crowd and said with a smile, ¡°This youngdy says that my design is bad, and she seems to be able to draw a better design, let¡¯s wait and see. ¡±


    The others couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly.


    How could Jocelyn not know that she was making such a big deal out of it, just because she was sure that she couldn¡¯t draw a picture and wanted her to make a fool of herself?


    All this was just a revenge for Jocelyn¡¯s criticism of her Helen¡¯s work.


    But Jocelyn did not say a word, she just took the drawing book in silence and took off the ck pen pinned to it.


    She lowered her head and prepared to paint.


    She had wanted to keep a low profile, but now she suddenly wanted to educate Helen properly.


    But Jocelyn didn¡¯t say a word, just smiled lightly.


    Soon, there were whispers in the crowd.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s involved in jewellery design. It feels like she¡¯s an amateur, how can she dare to make a fool of herself in front of Helen?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Does she think she can draw better than Helen? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t draw this in front of Helen, who has been a god in the jewellery world for decades.¡±


    ¡°If you want to design a ne with the snake element, it¡¯s natural to use it in this way.¡±


    Jocelyn heard their words all.


    On the side, Allie smiled and frowned slightly.


    She, however, did not look down on Jocelyn like the others.


    In her opinion, Jocelyn had only done things that were nine out of ten.


    Since her precious daughter-inw can now be willing to draw the design directly, that means she should be able to.


    Therefore, she did not think that Jocelyn would make a fool of herselfter.


    After Helen heard what everyone said, she coldly hooked her lips, and her eyes were full of satisfaction.


    She didn¡¯t even look at Jocelyn, she just continued staring at her own work and admiring it.


    Helen was sure in her heart that this was the perfect way to design a ne with snake elements.


    There would never be a better way.


    She was also sure that Jocelyn would make a fool of herselfter.


    Anyone who dares to speak ill of her behind her back must make a fool of herself. No matter who this person is.


    Soon, Jocelyn drew the woman¡¯s slim neck and sexy corbone on top of the drawing.


    Once the drawing was done, she started her design.


    She soon drew a snake on top of the woman¡¯s neck in the sketch.


    This snake, however, was not the same as Helen¡¯s.


    This snake, with its tail below the two quick corbones, in the middle, and its head back coiled up to the front third of the neck.


    And where it was empty, a thin chain was painted on.


    The chain is very thin and slender.


    At a nce, the focus is only visible, a snake half coiled around its neck.


    And the snake she drew is much thinner than Helen¡¯s.


    Visually, it is also morefortable and special than Helen¡¯s design, which has the snake coiled around its neck.


    As her design slowly took shape, many people around her came closer to her.


    And they put their eyes on her design.


    All those who saw the design, their gazes changed from disdain and ridicule to shock and adoration.


    Helen saw this and didn¡¯t walk over to Jocelyn to take a look.

 Chapter 626 Make a fool of herself

    Helen just continued, wrapping her arms around her chest, admiring her design and looking for the merits of her design.


    In her opinion, the crowd¡¯s reaction was just making a fuss.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think, what is wrong with these people in front of her? Have they never seen a good looking design in their lives?


    What could Jocelyn know about jewellery design?


    How could she draw anything good?


    If she knew how to design and could draw good things, then someone like her, who carries her own traffic, would have already started her own jewellery brand and entered the jewellery design world, right?


    What a fuss this group of people are making.


    ¡°Really good.¡±


    ¡°Howe she can do everything?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This really is many times better than Helen¡¯s, this is a great designer.¡±


    The people watching around began to whisper.


    And Allie, at this moment, was even more amazed by Jocelyn¡¯s design, speechless.


    Was her precious daughter-inw too good?


    How could there be nothing that she could not do?


    Helen, on the other hand, still looked disdainful when she saw this.


    At this moment, an old woman with white hair walked up behind Jocelyn in a low profile.


    Seeing the design, the old woman instantly hooked her lips in relief.


    The moment she saw the old woman, Helen was shocked.


    Feeling that the situation was not good, she went straight to Jocelyn¡¯s side and took a look at the design.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was looking down, perfecting the small details on the snake¡¯s body, so she didn¡¯t see that Helen hade over.


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s design, Helen instantly froze.


    The original arrogance in her body disappeared.


    This design is really amazing.


    Many times better than her design.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s design, she felt that it was not at all like what a design whiz should look like.


    This is professional, right?


    And, why, she felt that Jocelyn¡¯s design had bit of the style of the internationally famous jewellery designer, Sunny?


    These two people¡¯s styles are simr.


    At this moment, she really felt like she had been ashamed.


    If she had known it was like this, she wouldn¡¯t have made a fool of herself.


    Soon, Jocelyn finished.


    She put the design into Helen¡¯s arms.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say a word, the corners of her mouth still curled up.


    She calmly looked at the people around her and dropped her gaze, again, onto Helen¡¯s face.


    From the beginning to the end, there were no waves under her eyes.


    She waspletely indifferent to such appreciation.


    Allie, on the other hand, could not be so calm.


    She tightly tugged on Jocelyn¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Tell me why you are so good?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Allie nodded heavily.


    ¡°How do I feel Jocelyn¡¯s design style is very simr to the international famous jewellery designer, Sunny?¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s very simr, Sunny is very powerful, many times more popr than Helen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that person is also much more powerful than this Helen, both powerful and mysterious, no one has seen Sunny¡¯s real face until now.¡±


    ¡°The most impressive thing about her is that she only works with one brand a year and only designs one piece of jewellery, each of which is unique in the world.¡±


    ¡°The celebrities and noblewomen around the world are much more interested in Sunny than Helen.¡±


    ¡°This Jocelyn can¡¯t be Sunny, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I feel that the style is really simr.¡±


    The people around, once again, whispered.


    Jocelyn smiled, the bottom of his eyes remained waveless, calm like a bystander.


    However, Allie could not be so calm, she had not thought about it until everyone said so.


    But as soon as she did, she remembered that her daughter-inw¡¯s design was really simr to Sunny¡¯s style.


    She clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly and asked, ¡°Are you Sunny? I also think your design is really special like her.¡±


    Before Jocelyn could utter a word, Helen said, ¡°How is that possible? Many people are simr to Sunny in their styles, and some even deliberately imitated Sunny¡¯s style.¡±


    Although, she also thought it was very simr, she definitely didn¡¯t believe in the nonsense that Jocelyn was Sunny.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    However, at this moment, the old white woman with short white hair behind Jocelyn clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand in excitement and said, ¡°Sunny, it is really you. ¡±


    Helen was shocked.


    Since this old woman, in front of her, said that Jocelyn was Sunny, then there was a really good chance that Jocelyn was, in fact, Sunny herself.


    Because this old woman was no ordinary person.


    Jocelyn smiled and looked at the old woman¡¯s agitated face, ¡°Where did you get this statement from? I am not.¡±


    The old woman, however, shook her head, ¡°No, you are. I have been studying your work for many years, I am very familiar with your brushwork. This penmanship of yours, the habit, is exactly the same as Sunny¡¯s.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°But I¡¯m really not.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either. I don¡¯t believe that Jocelyn can be that awesome and do everything to the best of her ability.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, that¡¯s Sunny.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.¡±


    The people around them, once again, whispered.


    The old woman, however,ughed directly, ¡°I really know in my heart whether you are. or not, so just admit it.¡±


    After saying that, she then held Jocelyn¡¯s hand excitedly, ¡°After reading your work for so many years, I really know you very well. so, you do not need to cover it.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn thenughed helplessly.


    She originally thought that as long as she made a strong denial, the woman would think that she was mistaken.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that the woman would, in fact, still be so adamant about her views.


    Since she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, she wouldn¡¯t hide it anymore.


    ¡°Now, you don¡¯t deny it, so that means you admit it?¡± The old woman asked with a smile.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t admit it, you will believe that I am not?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Then surely I don¡¯t believe.¡± the old woman added.


    Jocelyn then shrugged helplessly, ¡°Then I have to admit it. but how did you see my design?¡±

 Chapter 627 Idol

    Allie was even more shocked at this point.


    Her admiration for Jocelyn deepened.


    Her daughter-inw is actually really Sunny.


    The old woman smiled and extended her hand towards Jocelyn, ¡±You¡¯re Jocelyn, right? I know you. My name is Tina.¡±


    The moment she heard this name, Jocelyn was shocked.


    This person was actually her idol Tina.


    Twenty years ago, she was a super god in the jewellery world, and was sought after by all the major jewellery brands.


    This woman only worked with one brand a year and only released one design.


    Each design was a hit with the world¡¯s most famous women.


    But she was a sh in the pan in the world of jewellery.


    She spent a total of five years in the jewellery world and designed only five pieces.


    Then, at her peak, she simply retired.


    No one knows why she retired.


    No one has ever seen her in person either.


    However, although Tina left the world, her name has always been there.


    She is an icon for many famous jewellery designers around the world.


    Many of her designs are still being copied by major brands.


    Many of the jewellery styles nowadays are an extension of her designs from back then.


    She came to love Tina because she happened to see her work at a jewellery auction when she was in her second year.


    At the time she was amazed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was also that time that she learned the name of the person and then went home and looked up the information.


    After looking it up, she fell in love with this person.


    Because, she thought this woman was cool.


    At that time, she wanted to be like Tina.


    Then when she grew up, she offered to study jewellery design, but her father didn¡¯t agree.


    So, her dream came to naught.


    Later, when she arrived in Y Country, she took up jewellery design in her busy schedule as no one else was in charge.


    Fortunately, she was so talented that after only three months of study, she seeded.


    Later, she started to take the initiative to submit her designs to major brands.


    When she submitted her designs, she also made a request that only one of her designs, could be produced.


    She did this because she was influenced by Tina and she thought it was cool.


    As a result, her design was snapped up by the major brands, and out of a long list of brands, she randomly chose Chanel.


    Her design was made by Chanel and became a global sensation.


    After that, she became the darling of the world¡¯s major luxury brands, and everyone was vying to be the main designer of their own jewellery brands with her.


    However, she didn¡¯t choose to work with any brand on a regr basis because she felt that being a lead designer was too much work and not free.


    So she follows the example of her idol, Tina, who chooses to work with one brand a year depending on her mood.


    And she doesn¡¯t ept any of the interviews arranged for her by brands.


    There are four reasons for this.


    Firstly, she wanted to keep a low profile like her idol Tina.


    Secondly, she hadn¡¯t recovered her looks at that time and had no never to meet people.


    Thirdly, she wanted to concentrate on her treatment and didn¡¯t want to be seen by people at home.


    Fourthly, she did not like to be interviewed and was afraid of trouble.


    Then, once sheid low, sheid low for so many years that it became a habit.


    She started jewellery design because Tina.


    period, a lot of habits were formed, inrge part, because of her as well.


    The influence of this person, on her design career, was huge, to say the least.


    She has always been curious about what Tina, the person, really looks like.


    She had even always dreamed of meeting her idol in her lifetime.


    Now that she could meet her idol, she was really excited.


    Jocelyn, froze, for a moment, did not know what reaction to make.


    Such a her, like a star-struck girl, saw her idol appear in front of her eyes, exactly the same.


    Tina smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not know me?¡±


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head, ¡°I know you, you are my idol.¡±


    At this, Tina¡¯s eyes were full of joy, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, I really love your designs, in fact the reason why I love jewellery design is because of you.¡±


    Tina smiled, ¡°I see, I feel very honored.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled along with her, ¡°Idol, I¡¯m really happy that I can meet you in person.¡±


    The people around, hearing their conversation, were all shocked as well.


    Because many people, too, knew the name of Tina.


    And even more so, they know how awesome Tina really is.


    ¡°Ms. Tina. why are you free toe here? Haven¡¯t you been recovering from illness before?¡± Helen looked at Tina and asked.


    Tina, however, smiled and responded, ¡°I am now in Z Country. ¡±


    Helen then nodded her head.


    ¡°Forget about me for a moment, you now should apologize to Sunny.¡± Tina looked at Jocelyn and said with a smile.


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed up.


    She didn¡¯t expect that her idol would actually stand up for her, and she instantly worshipped her idol even more.


    In front of Tina, she was just an ordinary fan girl.


    Helen herself is now convinced of Jocelyn.


    Now, hearing Tina say that, she humbly lowered her head, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Although she was also famous, but in front of Sunny, what was she?


    What others said was not wrong, her ss was, indeed, lower than Sunny¡¯s.


    Jocelyn said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, actually I didn¡¯t mean anything else today, the reason why Imented so much was because I didn¡¯t know you were present.¡±


    Since she had already admitted her mistake, there was no need for her Jocelyn to hold on to people to death.


    ¡°But, what I want to tell you is that no matter how high you are in a position, you should be open-minded and ept other people¡¯s opinions.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it will only stagnate.,¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Also, always remember that there are people better, and don¡¯t underestimate anyone.¡±


    Helen then kept nodding, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know you still have questions to ask me. Come on, let¡¯s talk while we watch.¡± Tina said as she looked lovingly at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Then, holding Allie¡¯s hand in one hand and Tina¡¯s hand in the other, she led them both towards the front.


    Allie had not yet recovered from the excitement, and kept mechanically, following Jocelyn forward.


    ¡°Idol, how on earth did you see my design drawings? My design drawings are not visible to ordinary people.¡± Jocelyn said again.

 Chapter 628 Persevere

    ¡°I¡¯m good friends with the big boss of the world¡¯s major luxury brands, and he gave it to me.¡±


    ¡°When your first piece came out, I noticed it.¡±


    ¡°At that moment, I was instantly amazed, and I idolised you instantly.¡±


    ¡°So I went to see the big Chanel boss.¡±


    ¡°I asked him for details about the author of that piece.¡±


    ¡°However, he told me that he didn¡¯t have any specific information about you either.¡±


    ¡°And that he didn¡¯t have anything except your design, and bank card number, and email number.¡±


    ¡°So I asked for your designs for my collection.¡±


    ¡°Then every year after that, when youunched a new piece, I would ask that brand to bring me your designs for my collection and study them.¡±


    ¡°I would mainly study your brushwork and style, and then learn from you to improve my own stuff.¡±


    Tina continued to speak word for word, her face full of a kind smile and her eyes full of admiration and appreciation for her.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn was stunned, ¡°How am I worthy of being your idol? I am only a neer in the jewellery design circle, but you are a legend in the jewellery design circle, a great senior, a real god.¡±


    She never thought that her idol¡¯s idol would be her.


    It was a wonderful feeling to be recognised by the person she had admired for many years since she was a child.


    As a child, when she fell in love with Tina, she never dared to hope that one day she would cross paths with such a great god.


    She never dared to hope that one day she would be an idol of this god.


    It was just that she felt from the bottom of her heart that she did not deserve to be Tina¡¯s idol.


    Although she is quite influential in the current jewellery design scene, she is still a bit more influential than Tina.


    However,pared to Tina, she is still far behind.


    Moreover, she never thought that her designs were more impressive than Tina¡¯s.


    Tinaughed again, ¡°How are you not worthy? What you have achieved now is no worse than what I did back then, not only that but your design style is also better than mine and the pieces you design are more advanced than mine.¡±


    These are her sincere words.


    For Jocelyn¡¯s humility, she felt very appreciative.


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head at once, ¡°I don¡¯t approve of this, I think you are much better than me. You are the one who has amazed my time.¡±


    In her eyes, Tina is the top god in the world of jewellery design.


    And there is no one else like her.


    Every one of Tina¡¯s designs was just right and stuck to her aesthetic point.


    Tina, however, shook her head, ¡°No, you are better than me.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No really, idol, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Tina, ¡°Well, let¡¯s notpliment each other.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But it¡¯s not apliment. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Tina, ¡°Fine, fine, even if it¡¯s true, let¡¯s not dwell on it.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    On the side, Allie listened to the conversation between the two of them, and her heart began to rocket up again in admiration for Jocelyn.


    Her daughter-inw was actually the idol of this great god Tina?


    This was too impressive, right?


    Looking at Allie next to her, Jocelyn, then clutched her hand and looked at Tina and said, ¡°By the way, idol, this is my mother-inw. I just forgot to formally introduce you to each other.¡±


    Allie smiled and immediately took the initiative to extend her hand towards Tina, smiling, ¡°Hello. Tina. Seriously, I¡¯m a fan of yours. I¡¯m a big fan of your designs.¡±


    Tina is one of her favourite designers.


    Back in the day, she even dropped an outrageous amount of money to buy her work at a jewellery auction.


    She had always been curious about this designer and what she was really like.


    She never thought that she would one day be lucky enough to meet this designer.


    She even got to speak to this designer, too.


    And all of this was thanks to her precious daughter-inw.


    Her daughter-inw was a treasure.


    Tina immediately shook Allie¡¯s hand affectionately, ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve seen the hot searches about you. you¡¯re a good mother-inw.¡±


    Allie smiled embarrassedly, withdrew her hand calmly and said, ¡°Oh, that was all over exaggerated byizens, actually I feel like I¡¯m just okay with our Jocelyn. ¡±


    Tina said, ¡°I think that is really good. You are absolutely deserved a title as good mother-inw.¡±


    Allie smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After formally introducing the two of them to each other, Jocelyn continued to hold their hands and wander forward.


    Because of the good mood of seeing the idol, the jewellery that came into view at this moment, all became even better.


    ¡°Idol. I want to ask, you said before that you have been improving your stuff or something. Does this mean that you are still doing jewellery design this business?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    But after thinking about it, she felt as if it wasn¡¯t.


    The pieces that had appeared on the market over the years, the styles were very different from her idols.


    Tina shook her head, ¡°No, I am really retired from the world, I now design for fun, do not do anymercial.¡±


    ¡°Now, I usually spend a long time drawing a diagram, and then a long time, then making what¡¯s in the diagram myself.¡±


    ¡°After making it, I put it inside a ss cab in my own home and collect it to keep for my own enjoyment.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn asked with interest, ¡°I wonder if you could let me admire your designs over the years?¡±


    She was curious to know what her idol¡¯s work, over the years, was like.


    Tina snapped her fingers, ¡°Sure. I have photos here. I¡¯ll send them to you after the jewellery show.¡±


    At the word, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly fluttered, ¡°Good.¡±


    Tina smiled, cautiously looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Can we be good friends in the future?¡±


    She was attracted to her design, a long, long time ago.


    At that time, it was tempting to be good friends with her.


    Jocelyn returned the smile, ¡°That¡¯s certainly. It¡¯s an honour to be your friend.¡±


    Tina still smiled, ¡°It¡¯s also an honor to be your friend. You¡¯re really great, hang in there and don¡¯t give up, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded lightly, ¡°Okay, I love this business, naturally I won¡¯t give up.¡±

 Chapter 629 The Love of the Stars and the Moon

    Tina smiled gratefully, ¡°Well, as long as you persevere in this business, you will definitely be a legend of your generation.¡±


    Jocelyn shrugged lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t expect so much, I just hope to stay in this industry and develop well.¡±


    Tina, ¡°You are so modest, beautiful and capable, it¡¯s hard not to be a generation of legends.¡±


    Allie did not interrupt, but just kept nodding her head, deeply agreeing with Tina¡¯s point of view.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, by the way, how did you and Helen meet?¡± This was something that Jocelyn was also very curious about.


    ¡°She had been investigating me because she admired me, and then somehow found her way to my home and wanted me to take her as my apprentice.¡±


    ¡°I refused.¡± Tina spoke seriously, word by word.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it was.¡± added Jocelyn, ¡°Can we have dinner togetherter?¡±


    Tina didn¡¯t think twice about it, ¡°That would be a must.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well. I wonder what you¡¯d like to eat? I¡¯ll take you there then.¡±


    Tina, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything as long as it¡¯s traditional cuisine, I really love Z Country. I¡¯m not going to lie, I¡¯m actually just here for tourism per se.¡±


    ¡°But aftering here, I found out that it¡¯s delicious, there¡¯s just too much. I didn¡¯t want to leave all of a sudden.¡± Tina added.


    At these words, Jocelyn hooked her lips in habit, ¡°Well. a lot of people like that.¡±


    This was indeed a fatal attraction for foreigners who had a rtively homogeneous diet.


    ¡°So, are you settled here now?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I wasn¡¯t nning to settle before, but I¡¯ve grown to love it since I¡¯ve been here, so I¡¯m nning to settle here, and then I bought a house in my favourite city.¡± Tina added.


    ¡°Well, stay here, you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Hearing the person in front of her praising her country so much, Jocelyn was bursting with a sense of achievement inside.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡°Then I will take you to eat Z cuisine? Can you eat spicy food?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the jewellery exhibition, Jocelyn and Allie then took Tina straight to a fancy cuisine restaurant in the city centre.


    The restaurant was decorated in a traditional style.


    All the staff, above and below, were dressed in traditional clothing.


    Stepping into the ce would give one the illusion of having travelled through time and space.


    As soon as she entered the door, Tina was amazed by the scene before her.


    Although her mouth was silent, her eyes were full of amazement as she looked at the interior decoration.


    Jocelyn and Allie, on the other hand, were used to seeing such scenes, so they didn¡¯t feel too much.


    Jocelyn had booked a private room in advance, and as soon as several people entered, they were directed by the waiter into the private room.


    After entering, Jocelyn and Allie sat together, while Tina sat opposite them.


    After the waiter served their orders, he left directly.


    After the door closed, Tina then looked through her phone album, found her jewellery folder, ced her phone on the table and pushed it in front of Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see my designs? Here you are.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, then picked up her new phone with interest and looked at her jewellery designs.


    While Allie saw this, she came over to Jocelyn¡¯s side and naturally took Jocelyn¡¯s arm, looking at the contents of the phone screen with eyes full of anticipation.


    The first thing that caught the eye was a set of nes made of sapphires.


    The ne in the photo was hanging on a ck ne disy stand.


    The chain was a very thin, tinum sp chain.


    Below the chain is dangling from a tassel pendant made of sapphires.


    At the bottom of the tassel, small sapphire stars and moons dangle.


    Understated, luxurious and fresh.


    In the bottom right corner of the disy is a white card with a string of words written on it, ¡°Star and Moon Love.¡±


    The bottom right hand corner of the Star and Moon Love is signed with Tina¡¯s own signature.


    The two were instantly amazed by the ne.


    Especially Jocelyn, who waspletely blown away by her design.


    Next, Jocelyn went through the rest of Tina¡¯s designs one by one.


    Each and every one of them, all the same, left her and Allie both feeling amazed.


    In the album, there were twenty-five photos in total.


    After looking through them, Jocelyn felt that she could not get enough.


    So did Allie.


    Although Tina was long gone from the world, her designs were still of a superb standard.


    Not only that, but she had also improved even more than before.


    The designs are now more aesthetically pleasing and more mature than before.


    From the back, and after flipping forward once more through the pictures, Jocelyn only reluctantly pushed the phone back in front of Tina andplimented, ¡°It¡¯s really great. I still have a long way to gopared to you. ¡±


    Although, she thinks she is very good.


    Butpared to Tina¡¯s designs, she still feels almost interesting.


    She even felt that Tina worshipped herself, really belonged high regard for herself.


    Tina shook her head, ¡°No, you have your own special features. I really feel that you are better than me, in fact, my design can improve so fast, all because of looking at your work.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head once again.


    She truly felt that Tina had held her too high.


    Tina knew Jocelyn¡¯s mood, so she handed the phone into her ck Hermes bag and said, ¡°You are much better than me, really, I see unlimited potential in you. ¡±


    Allie looked at Jocelyn with eyes full of admiration and fixed her gaze on Tina¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re all great, but, Miss Tina, Jocelyn, I wonder if I can ask you guys to design a piece of jewellery for me.¡±


    Both designers, Tina and Sunny, were designers that she liked.


    Since there was this opportunity, then she naturally didn¡¯t want to let it go.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tina and Jocelyn spoke in unison.


    ¡°Great.¡± added Allie as she clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand joyfully.


    Next, Allie began, talking to both of them, about her own favorite design elements.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    There were also some small requests.


    Because she knew her mother-inw very well, Jocelyn just briefly listened, and then opened Weibo and began to check the hot list.


    Tina, on the other hand, had been listening attentively, listening to Allie, and even smiling and nodding every now and then.


    What Jocelyn never expected was herself actually made it to the hot search again.


    And it was still the number one hot search, #Jocelyn is Sunny#

 Chapter 630 God will punish

    Jocelyn helplessly held her forehead, and clicked in to take a look.


    The screenshots were all carried by various marketing numbers, and all sorts of people¡¯s shocking stories.


    In the screenshots, many people were using text to recreate the whole process of her conflict with Helen at the jewellery exhibition today.


    On top of that, they also depicted all the scenes where Tina made an appearanceter on and pointed out that she was Sunny herself.


    Netizens were once again were shocked


    [Jocelyn is genius.]


    [No wonder Noah likes her so much.]


    [Poor people are not qualified to go to a jewellery show like that and witness it all with their own eyes, what a pity.]


    [I¡¯m not sure if I can see that scene with my own eyes, but just by reading the text description, I feel that the plot is awesome and thedy is found out another one of her identities.]


    [Please ask Helen for her psychological shadow area at that time. That¡¯s Sunny!]


    [The top god of the jewellery circle Tina hase out to praise Jocelyn and said she likes her work, Jocelyn is awesome. I¡¯m so impressed.]


    On the other hand, in the pink princess room of the Stewart family, Be, who was lying on the bed with her nose bruised and swollen also saw the hot topic about Jocelyn on Weibo.


    Looking at the content of the topic, she instantly, again, felt she was wrong.


    She remembered that at Sara¡¯s birthday party, she was holding a high imitation Sunny butterfly ne, showing off.


    At that time, Jocelyn must have thought, she was a fool, right?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    They are all human, why is Jocelyn so good? Wasn¡¯t God too unfair too?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Be was scratching her heart and soul with difficulty.


    But soon, another thing appeared in her mind.


    She remembered that at that time, she was wearing a replica of the Butterfly Dance ne and stood in front of Jocelyn to show it off not long after, international superstar Diana, then posted about her genuine Butterfly Dance ne.


    It was also because of this that the fact that she was wearing a high replica came to light and she was ridiculed.


    And that¡¯s when her father found out about her buying a fake as a genuine one and cheating him out of the difference in price.


    At that time, she suspected that it was all rted to Jocelyn.


    Now that she thinks about what happened then, she can¡¯t help but think how foolish she was at the time.


    Wearing Sunny¡¯s imitation Butterfly Dance ne, she went to Sunny, showing off and saying that it was the genuine article.


    She even said that the person Sunny herself wore it and that the ne designed by Sunny was a fake.


    And that¡¯s what made Jocelyn hold a grudge against her, right?


    After that, Jocelyn joined forces with Diana to toss her around.


    Although this act of her does seem a bit problematic.


    But this bitch, Jocelyn, is really despicable.


    Thinking about Sara¡¯s birthday party, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Gloria.


    If she could, she really wished that Gloria, her good bestie, coulde to life.


    In that case, there would be someone who could continue to apany her and abuse Jocelyn together.


    Now, she is weak, in many ces, there is really no way to do the best she can.


    ¡°Gloria, I really miss you so much.¡± Be said, then helplessly closed her eyes and sighed.


    Just at this time, the door was opened from outside.


    Phoebe carried various ointments and walked to Be¡¯s side and sat down.


    She gently ced the ointment on the bedside table and looked at Be with heartfelt eyes and said, ¡°Turn over, I¡¯ll apply you medicine.¡±


    Be nodded lightly and then carefully rolled over.


    Although her movements were already very light, however, the pain that tore through the column was still instantly spreading across her back.


    Her back was the most severely injured part of her body.


    If she justy down, it would be fine, but if she moved, it would not be possible.


    The moment the pain spread, Be missed Gloria even more.


    She even wished so much that Gloria coulde back to life and just kill that bitch Jocelyn.


    Who was she suffering all this because of?


    Wasn¡¯t it because of Jocelyn?


    Phoebe didn¡¯t say anything, but just carefully lifted the white nightgown on Be¡¯s body.


    Soon, the bloody back and legs were presented in front of her.


    The wounds had already scabbed over, but around them, they were still red and swollen.


    Looking at it made her heart ache.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Jocelyn¡¯s fault. If Jocelyn hadn¡¯t annoyed you, you wouldn¡¯t have dealt with her.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t deal with her, you wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a thing in front of you.¡± Phoebe was, at this point, alsopletely overwhelmed with anger.


    Be coldly snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right. This bitch Jocelyn really should die.¡±


    Phoebe coldly grunted, ¡°That¡¯s right, she deserved to die for putting my daughter in this state. I now feel sick just thinking that I still have a kidney in my body from that bitch. If I have known that, I didn¡¯t want it in the first ce.¡±


    At this moment, Phoebepletely forgot, back then, she was tormented by severe kidney disease, the pain of waiting for the kidney original.


    All she could think about was the fact that her daughter had been injured.


    Be¡¯s face immediately went cold, ¡°One day, I will make Jocelyn unlucky.¡±


    At that, Phoebe a long sigh, ¡°I advise you do not continue to target her, God will punish her.¡±


    After all kinds of things before and now, Phoebe has now figured it out.


    There was no one from their family that could fight in front of Jocelyn.


    Hate her as much as they could, but their Stewart family had to hold their breath.


    As long as that Noah was around, then they could not do anything to Jocelyn.


    Who is Jocelyn? Whoever touches her, will have to die.


    She didn¡¯t believe that she could be found out by Jocelyn every time.


    Phoebe smiled and pped Be on the buttocks, ¡°Listen to me, No more troubles, you still don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been tossed around enough?¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± the pain spread and Be cried out in shock.


    Knowing that continuing to talk to Phoebe would have no good consequences for her, Be then pretended to be obedient, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    Be, ¡°By the way, why would Linda and her fathere to our house?¡±

 Chapter 631 Strong combination

    Phoebe said, ¡°After Linda beat you, her father brought her to the door, nominally saying that it was to make amends to your father, but in fact, between the lines that meaning, has always been to imply that your father, you are bad.¡±


    ¡°Actually, they¡¯re not making amends. Your father was angry, but also kept saying that Linda is right to beat you.¡± Phoebe added.


    When Be heard this, she was instantly furious.


    ¡°This Linda is a bitch.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if you¡¯re not right, she doesn¡¯t treat you like this, right?¡± Phoebe coldly snorted.


    Now, she was really heartbroken for her daughter, so heartbroken that she was going crazy.


    Just at this time, the door was opened from outside.


    Archie¡¯s cold face appeared at the door.


    Seeing this, the two at the same time were shocked.


    Their hearts raised to the throat at the same time.


    Archie frowned coldly and looked at Be, ¡°Sinner, are you feeling better?¡±


    In his tone, he was indifferent and did not show any concern.


    The current Archie was still angry and hadn¡¯t lost any of his temper.


    Be nodded, ¡°Better.¡±


    ¡°Then get up,¡± Archie added.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Phoebe¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles and her tone was tense.


    ¡°Naturally, to personally go and apologize to Jocelyn, otherwise do we continue to wait for Griffin Group to target us? Last time we offended Noah, how miserable our Stewart family was, have you forgotten?¡±


    These icy words made Be feel like her was going crazy.


    Going to apologise to Jocelyn?


    She was not going to.


    Phoebe also knew that Be was reluctant and carefully said, ¡°I will go apologize, don¡¯t toss the child.¡±


    She knew that an apology was inevitable after such a mess.


    Even though, she herself was not willing to go.


    But, Jocelyn was capable of doing anything.


    Archie, ¡°Be, if you don¡¯t go and apologize, from today, get out of the house.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Be immediately pissed herself in fear, ¡°I¡­ I know.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving at eight. Get ready. there¡¯s still an hour left.¡± After saying that, Archie walked out.


    The door closed.


    Be and Phoebe were going crazy.


    But in the end, they dare not speak in anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After eating dinner, Jocelyn then drove her red Maserati and delivered Allie to the suburban castle-style vi where she lived.


    In the courtyard, the red Maserati parked steadily.


    The Maserati is open, and the warm yellow glow of the light falls impartially on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    The warm yellow light of the Maserati fell on Jocelyn¡¯s face, reflecting her face beautifully.


    Looking at such a Jocelyn, Allie was about to be mesmerized.


    The stars are bright and dazzling tonight, but in Allie¡¯s eyes, the thousands of stars are not as dazzling as the Jocelyn in front of her.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what other identity do you have that I don¡¯t know about? How can you be so awesome?¡± Allie with eyes full of admiration looked at Jocelyn, once again took out the appearance she should have as a fan.


    But Jocelynughed, ¡°You will knowter.¡±


    Allie was confused, ¡°Could it be that you still have an identity that I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    Jocelyn just smiled, but didn¡¯t say much.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s state, Allie knew that she must have one.


    But seeing that she didn¡¯t like to talk about it, Allie didn¡¯t ask much, except that the feeling of admiration for Jocelyn in her heart was almost beyond the sky.


    ¡°Jocelyn, can you promise me one thing?¡± Allie clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand and said in a serious manner.


    Jocelyn nodded without a second thought, ¡°As long as you say it, I will promise you.¡±


    Allie said, ¡°Promise me that you will never abandon Noah. If you leave our family, it will definitely be a loss for our family.¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that Noah had married dainty wife, but I never thought that the one he married was actually a big shot with countless identities. You and Noah are in a strongbination.¡±


    The more Allie said, the more excited she sounded, and the more forceful her grip on Jocelyn¡¯s hand became.


    At these words, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Mm, I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Allie nodded heavily, ¡°It is a deal.¡±


    Jocelyn also nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After chatting with Allie for a while, Jocelyn drove her red Maserati back to her house with six bodyguard cars.


    Just as she arrived at the front door of her house, she saw a ck Cayenne parked at the entrance of her carved ck hollow iron gate.


    Her car had its headlights on.


    The number te could be clearly seen.


    The number te was very familiar to her.


    It seemed to be Joseph¡¯s car.


    Seeing this, her eyebrows, instantly, knitted deeply.


    She knew who was in this car.


    She also knew what the visitor intended to do.


    At this time, the door on the front passenger side of the ck Cayenne, as well as the two doors on the back seat, all opened.


    The car¡¯s headlights were on the ground.


    The headlights were very dazzling.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The three Stewart family members all unconsciously squinted their eyes and raised their hands to cover the lights.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn then slowly extinguished the headlights and half lowered the car window.


    Soon, Archie humbled himself and brought Phoebe and Be to her side.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ve already taught Be a lesson and whipped her hard,¡± Archie said carefully.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart remained waveless.


    The fact that Be was not able to provoke her sympathy.


    Because everything was her own fault.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and apologise?¡± Archie pped the back of the silent Be¡¯s head fiercely and said.


    Be was burning with anger, but she could only forcefully suppress her anger, lowered her head, walked to Jocelyn and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Jocelyn coldly raised her eyebrows, ¡°Sorry, no forgiveness, but, since you¡¯ve already been taught a lesson, I won¡¯t bother with you.¡±


    ¡°Be, you can¡¯t afford to mess with me, understand?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s tone was domineering and her aura was in full swing.


    At this moment, the gentleness of her body faded away, and all that remained was endless coldness.


    Be did not say a word on the surface, but in her heart she was cursing.


    But even so, she kept nodding her head.


    Now that her father was present, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything, otherwise, she was afraid that she would end up dead on the street.

 Chapter 632 Fainting

    Jocelyn also knew why Be was so well behaved.


    But even so, she still felt quite good.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything more, just hooked her lips contentedly, pressed the car window, and led the caravan, rushing to the door of the house.


    Soon, the induction door slowly opened.


    The limousine convoy overbearingly disappeared in the sight of the three Stewart family.


    Looking at the car that left in an overbearing manner, recalling the high and mighty look of Jocelyn just now, Be immediately felt that her pride, once again, was rubbed on the ground by Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.


    What do you have to be proud of?


    At this moment, Phoebe¡¯s heart was also itching with hatred for Jocelyn.


    She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists and muttered to herself in her heart, ¡°I hope God, you can open your eyes and punish the evil one. Let Jocelyn get sick and die.¡±


    At this moment, Phoebe suddenly felt a pain in the right side of her kidney.


    At first it was a slight stabbing pain.


    But soon, it turned into a sharp pain.


    Beads of sweat sprang up from all over her body.


    And a wave of dizziness swept over her.


    The pain and dizziness kept torturing her, and she soon went straight to the ground, covering her kidney area regardless, and kept crying out in pain, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m in so much pain, help, help, I¡¯m dying.¡±


    What was wrong with her?


    Why was this happening?


    At this moment, it was as if she heard the footsteps of death approaching her little by little.


    Soon, her eyes went ck and she didn¡¯t know anything else.


    Seeing this, Be was stunned.


    She knelt on the ground and shook Phoebe desperately, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Wake up.¡±


    Archie could not stand by though there was a problem between him and Phoebe.


    He then knelt down on one knee and shook Phoebe repeatedly, asking, ¡°Wake up. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Phoebe had no response at all.


    Archie felt bad, then picked up Phoebe horizontally, rushed to his ck Cayenne.


    Be¡¯s entire mind waspletely disorganized.


    She froze for a second, then followed Archie¡¯s footsteps and opened the car door for Archie.


    Archie was holding Phoebe and sitting in the back seat, while Be was sitting in the passenger seat.


    The young male driver who was ying with his mobile phone saw this, and then started the car and elerated towards the hospital location.


    ¡°Dad, do you think mum is suffering from an old problem?¡± Be trembled, looking at the back seat Archie said.


    Archie carefully settled Phoebe in the back seat of the car after lying down, then gave Be a fierce nk stare, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°This symptom likes that. if that really is the case, will she still be able to survive?¡±


    ¡°Last time, it was just good luck finding a kidney source.¡± Be added.


    The more she said, the more she felt panicky and bottomless.


    Although, she didn¡¯t want to think that way either.


    But her mother¡¯s state was indeed exactly the same as when she was sick back then.


    Archie then coldly scolded, ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that Phoebe would be so unlucky to have the same illness and have another one after having her kidney reced.


    ¡°Well. I hope not. I hope good thingse to good people.,¡± Be closed her eyes and prayed helplessly.


    On the side, the young male driver heard this and could not help but spit in his heart, ¡°Good people have good rewards? I think it¡¯s the bitch who has her own reward.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t understand where did Be get the confidence to think that her mother was a good person?


    If she was a good person, would he have allowed Joseph to cheat on him, and even encouraged Joseph to dump Jocelyn?


    Looking at Phoebe like this, at this moment, the driver only felt very good.


    He even wanted to send them the words, ¡°God will punish you.¡±


    To his humble status, he simply did not dare to say it, but could only secretly feel happy for Jocelyn in his own heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jocelyn walked into the house, Noah was holding hisptop and sitting at the end of the sofa in a meeting.


    Seeing that Jocelyn came home, Noah then slowly put down theptop in his arms, shed his indifference, waved his hand towards her, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, you continue the meeting.¡±


    ¡°The meeting is suspended.¡± Noah said to the other side.


    After saying that, he turned theputer camera to the back and waved his hand towards her.


    Such a him, gentle, handsome, with a fatal attraction.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but walk up to him and sat and naturally on hisp, hooking her hands around his neck and asking in a soft voice, ¡°Why did you call me over since you are having a meeting? Is the sound off?¡±


    Noah clicked his Bluetooth headset, ¡°Well, it¡¯s off now.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°How many other things you have going on that I don¡¯t know about? Why do you have so many identities?¡± Noah asked in a low voice in her ear, his tone doting.


    ¡°This is something you will knowter, I always want to keep mystery, otherwise it would be meaningless.¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    ¡°You are right.¡±


    ¡°You continue the meeting. I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a shower and rest,¡± Jocelyn added.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, she smiled and stood up.


    In the next second, she suddenly felt ckness in front of her eyes.


    In the next second, she lost consciousnesspletely and fell straight backwards.


    When Noah saw this, he then got up and caught her in a swift manner, and carried her in his arms.

 Chapter 633 Overbearing Noah

    At this moment, Jocelyn body was hot.


    Looking at her, Noah instantly panicked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Wake up.¡±


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    He subconsciously raised his voice and looked at Jocelyn calling out anxiously.


    Just at this time the door opened.


    Regan kept whistling at the parrot, looking all rxed.


    When he raised his eyes and saw the situation in front of him, Regan panicked.


    He then put the parrot on the floor, walked over to Noah, lifted Jocelyn¡¯s arm and checked her pulse while asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she was fine, and suddenly she fainted.¡± Noah said.


    Regan did not say anything more, but just continued carefully checking Jocelyn¡¯s pulse.


    From the pulse, Jocelyn was not half abnormal, her body was very healthy.


    ¡°This is strange.¡± Regan had been practicing medicine for many years, but this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Jocelyn had fainted and was sweating profusely, but when he took her pulse, he could not find anything.


    He considered himself to be highly skilled in medicine, and there was almost no illness that he could not diagnose from his pulse.


    But today, he was really defeated.


    Soon, Regan¡¯s eyes were stained with shock.


    Seeing this, Noah then frowned deeply and asked after him, ¡°How is it? Grandpa? What¡¯s her condition?¡±


    Regan¡¯s expression made Noah¡¯s heart be more and more worried.


    Usually, if grandfather reveals this kind of expression when he checks his pulse, it means that he has encountered a tricky disease.


    ¡°Noah, I really can¡¯t diagnose it. Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡± Regan said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t diagnose it?¡± Noah asked.


    Regan gently nodded, ¡°You say she is sick, but her body is not half as strange, from the pulse, she is like a healthy person, there is no difference. Really it¡¯s really too strange.¡±


    ¡°Is she, then, poisoned?¡± Noah asked.


    Regan shook his head, ¡°No. there aren¡¯t any signs of poisoning. Hurry up and send her to the First People¡¯s Hospital, get a few experts together to help.¡±


    Noah then nodded his head and ran out the door carrying Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Noah¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    His intuition told him that right now Jocelyn¡¯s situation seemed to be veryplicated.


    It was even rare in the world.


    Regan followed closely behind all the way.


    When he reached the door, Regan panted and opened the door of the ck Rolls Royce he was driving.


    Noah put Jocelyn into the spacious and fluffy back seat of the car, he then got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Regan, on the other hand, sat in the passenger seat.


    The entire backseat area was left to Jocelyn alone.


    Without saying a word, Noah started the car, turned around, kicked the elerator, and rushed out.


    His speed was fast, but the car remained stable.


    Under the night, the extravagant ck Rolls-Royce car, like a steed on the grasnd, was overbearing.


    The atmosphere in the airtight carriage almost congealed into a block.


    The faces of both the grandfather and grandson of the Mason family were gloomy to the extreme.


    At this moment, Noah really wanted to drive the car into a rocket.


    Once upon a time, he never felt that the car was driving very slowly.


    However, at this moment, he felt that even if he stepped on the elerator to the bottom, it was still slow.


    It was exactly 9pm.


    The nightlife of the city is flourishing at this time.


    The road is full of people and cars.


    However, Noah still did not care.


    The ck Rolls Royce, under his operation, smoothly overtook one car after another.


    When the car drove to the city centre, it was blocked.


    The cause was that the two cars in front of him, the BMW and the Audi, crashed


    The two cars, parked across the road, upied the entirene, blocking everyone¡¯s ability to continue to drive forward.


    And the two car owners, at this time, are busy arguing, who did not pay attention to their cars, not to mention the congested road.


    ¡°What do you say you do?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what do I do? I was driving nicely and you rubbed over, do you me me?¡±


    ¡°I rubbed you? Who did it first? There are surveince cameras here, so don¡¯t tell lies.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Two men were chattering


    These voices annoyed Noah to no end.


    Noah then honked his horn.


    The cars behind, too, began to follow honking horn.


    However, the two owners, who were in the middle of an argument, ignored the back, and just kept to themselves, continuing to argue about whose responsibility it was.


    ¡°Shit.¡± Noah cursed, and then carefully backed his ck Rolls-Royce up.


    Immediately after that, he then kicked the elerator and crashed into a ck Audi that was straddling in front of him


    The next second, the ck Audi was toppled out by his Rolls-Royce.


    The speed of lightning attracted many people¡¯s eyes.


    The owner of the Audi standing in front of the Audi was scared silly.


    When he saw the ck Rolls Royce that was flying towards him with his Audi on top, he subconsciously and sensitively dodged.


    Without him, the ck Rolls-Royce all the way through unimpeded.


    The ck Audi was in front of the BMW.


    Because of the strong impact, the rear part of the ck Audi has been deeply dented.


    The shocked owner of the Audi car saw this, then rushed to Noah, fiercely beat the car window, said, ¡°What do you mean? You hit my car, are you crazy?¡±


    Not waiting for him to finish, inside the car, Noah slowly half down the window.


    The moment the window was half down, his ice-cold face was presented in front of the Audi owner.


    The owner of the Audi swallowed the words that he had not said.

 Chapter 634 Detailed Examination

    Noah frowned slightly, from his pocket took out a gold card, has a white business card, thrown in the Audi car owner¡¯s arms, ¡°Repair costs. no password, if not enough, contact me yourself. ¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He then drove away.


    The whole process was smooth.


    It confused the people present.


    The cars in the nextne, even more unconsciously, stopped.


    They took out their phones to take pictures, while Noah just sped away.


    ¡°Who the hell is this? So arrogant?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I feel that car owner is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°There should be some kind of emergency, right? His temper is bad, but I like it.¡±


    ¡°Crash, he is so manly.¡±


    Behind, watching the scene, a few female car owners can not help but whisper about it.


    The Audi car owner was just subdued by his powerful aura.


    Looking down at the business card, he was dumbfounded.


    Noah Mason?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Next, there were no other obstacles on the road.


    Soon, they arrived at the first people¡¯s hospital.


    Because Noah had called ahead on the way, when he got out of the car with Jocelyn in his arms, the president and vice-president of the First People¡¯s Hospital, as well as top experts in various fields, were all standing at the entrance of the outpatient building waiting early.


    As soon as Noah got off the car with Jocelyn in his arms, the director led the crowd directly, pushing the emergency trolley and walking to his side.


    After that, Noah carefully put down Jocelyn.


    The dean and the others, in turn, quickly, pushed Jocelyn into the outpatient building.


    Noah and Regan followed closely behind.


    The huge formation attracted the eyes of many people in the hospital outpatient building.


    Everyone could not help but put their eyes on their side.


    Everyone was curious as to what kind of patient was able to shake all the top experts in this hospital at once.


    When everyone saw Noah and Jocelyn¡¯s faces, everyone was instantly quiet.


    All the questions had been exined at once.


    The crowd swarmed all the way and pushed Jocelyn into the special lift.


    As soon as they left, the lobby was noisy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Jocelyn? Why is she unconscious?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be rich, just because you¡¯re sick, you can have the whole First People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s expert team out.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is really lucky. We really can¡¯t envy this, but I hope she is okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Jocelyn was wheeled into the VIP emergency room.


    Noah and Regan waited outside in peace and quiet.


    Upon arrival at the emergency room, the nurses fitted Jocelyn with breathing equipment.


    The experts, led by the director, gathered around Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    Not long after the oxygen tube was ced in her nose, Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes.


    The shadowless lights overhead were so blinding that she opened her eyes and then subconsciously closed them again.


    The crowd, who were in the midst of tension, were instantly relieved to see this scene.


    Marcus, the vice-president, looked at Jocelyn and asked cautiously, ¡°How are you? From what Mr. Mason said, you suddenly fainted and broke out in cold sweat. Dr. Mason could not find out the cause of the illness at all, so tell me, before you fainted, how did you feel?¡±


    ¡°And at this moment, what are you feeling?¡± Marcus was full of concern and anxiety in his eyes, and asked seriously word by word


    Marcus¡¯ words instantly pulled Jocelyn¡¯s memory back to before she fainted.


    At that time, she really didn¡¯t feel anything special.


    She looked at Marcus and said truthfully, ¡°Nothing special, just sudden ckness in front of my eyes, and I fainted.¡±


    No matter how she recalled, the situation at that time was like that.


    She was now really curious as to why she was like that.


    There was almost nothing sick that her master couldn¡¯t diagnose.


    Generally speaking, no matter what kind of situation, he could solve it with a single pulse check.


    But all the patients he met never needed to be sent to the hospital.


    But today, this situation, how could it be special?


    She suddenly recalled the image of herself a few days ago, dizzy and nauseous.


    The actual fact is that she is really suffering from some serious illness?


    If the master could not even diagnose it, then it must be very serious.


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was filled with unease.


    Once upon a time, she didn¡¯t feel so afraid of death, but not anymore.


    Now her father only had her as a family member.


    And Noah, too, only had her as a wife.


    If she died, it would be a devastating blow to both the Mason family, and the Murphy family.


    On top of that, she herself, because of her wonderful love, her steadily rising career, felt deeply, the warmth and goodwill, the beauty and prosperity of the world.


    She couldn¡¯t leave such a wonderful world like that.


    She still has many, many goals that she has yet to achieve.


    There are still so many, many wonderful things that have not been enjoyed.


    ¡°I had this the other day, too, but the other day, it was worse than today.¡±


    ¡°The other day, not only was I dizzy, but I was also nauseous.¡±


    ¡°This time, other than the dizziness, it¡¯s not like I feel anything else.¡±


    Jocelyn continued to exin her situation to Marcus, word by word.


    Marcus smiled, then looked deeply at the other experts on the scene and said, ¡°I now seriously suspect that Miss Murphy¡¯s problem should be in the brain, I suggest a detailed examination of her head.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The dean, who had white hair, nodded his head.


    Next, Marcus and the others then performed a detailed examination of Jocelyn¡¯s head in the emergency room.


    The dean, on the other hand, walked out of the emergency room and looked at Noah and Regan, who were sitting at the entrance of the emergency room with cold faces.


    The two, seeing the deane out, stood up.


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of apprehension, ¡°How is my wife?¡±


    ¡°She has woken up now, our people are inside, conducting a precise head examination on her, now we are suspecting that she is having brain problems.¡± the dean continued to exin word by word.


    Hearing that the person had woken up, Noah¡¯s heart still could not bepletely rxed.


    He couldn¡¯t feel at ease until the test results came out.

 Chapter 635 Bridge Hospital in M Country

    ¡°I hope Jocelyn has minor problem.¡± Regan reassured himself.


    Although he knew that it was impossible for a small problem to be undiagnosed by himself, Regan still had a ray of hope in his heart.


    The first thing he did was to sit back in his seat again.


    Soon, Regan also sat down.


    Jocelyn¡¯s head was examined for a total of two whole hours.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    During the whole two hours, all the experts, led by Marcus, were in a state of busy.


    In the middle, Jocelyn silently took her own pulse several times, but found nothing wrong.


    And in the end, Marcus¡¯s and their busy work did not yield any results either.


    Having no choice, they drew Jocelyn¡¯s blood again and did examinations on other parts of her body.


    But still nothing could be found wrong.


    While they were busy and anxious, Jocelyn was much more rxed and most of the time, she sat on her own first aid bed.


    Even if she needed to move around, there were several specialists carefully supporting her.


    After checking everything, the specialists then carefully helped Jocelyn back to the operating bed. Everyone then began to sigh.


    All the examination results showed that Jocelyn¡¯s body did not have any problems.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Jocelyn knew that the situation might not be good. She then raised her heart and looked at the crowd and asked, ¡°What is my current situation? I hope you are not hiding anything from me, do I have cancer? Or maybe I have some other difficult disease?¡±


    Marcus shook his head and said, ¡°No, you are not having any problems right now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve checked all parts of your body, but, we didn¡¯t find any problems, whether it¡¯s your head, or all parts of your body, there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s odd, if there¡¯s no problem, why are you like that?¡± Marcus said while voicing out his doubts.


    Marcus¡¯s question was also exactly Jocelyn¡¯s question.


    There was nothing wrong with her body.


    Yet, from time to time, she was dizzy, what was wrong with that?


    She had followed her master¡¯s side and thought that she had seen many difficult andplicated illnesses.


    However, she had never seen such an ailment in herself.


    No matter what the illness was, it could not have escaped the double examination of modern medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, could it?


    ¡°So what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Jocelyn was really stumped by this situation of hers.


    Could it be something that had never been discovered before in the world?


    That couldn¡¯t be possible, could it?


    If there was a disease, there would at least be something wrong with some parts of her body.


    But everything on her body was intact.


    Marcus shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It could be that our hospital has limited level, why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Mason to take you to some hospital abroad?¡±


    The First People¡¯s Hospital is the best hospital in Z Country, and even the whole of Asia.


    The ones that had just given her an examination and the various instruments were all of the world¡¯s leading level.


    Therefore, she did not feel that it was the First People¡¯s Hospital that had a limited level.


    Generally speaking, if the First People¡¯s Hospital could not detect a disease, it would be very difficult for other ces to detect it.


    However, no matter what, she still felt that she should go elsewhere to have a check.


    Whether there was a final result or not.


    Right now, she really wanted to know what was wrong with her.


    What was the most serious consequence of this disease?


    Was it death? Or is it a permanent sleep? Or perhaps paralysis?


    Either way, it would be uneptable to her.


    At this moment, her mood was both apprehensive and frustrated.


    Marcus also saw Jocelyn¡¯s frustration, he helplessly patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Miss Murphy, you should not be too pessimistic, I believe that there is always a way out.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded mechanically, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Soon Marcus opened the door of the emergency room directly.


    When Jocelyn saw this, she got out of bed.


    At this time, she felt like a normal person again.


    There was no sense of dizziness.


    She was refreshed.


    Several specialists saw this and went forward to help her.


    Instead, she shook her head, ¡°No need. I can walk on my own, I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    After that, she pushed away their hands and walked straight to the door.


    Seeing Noah and Regan t with a worried look, at this moment, Jocelyn felt her heart ache.


    Countless vulnerability in her heart swam up.


    She was, however, holding back all the emotions, step by step, pretending to be calm, walked to them, smiled, ¡°Now, nothing has been checked out, Marcus suggested that we go abroad to find a ce to take another check.¡±


    Hearing these words, Noah¡¯s eyebrows knitted.


    Regan did the saMe.


    Both men knew that the situation was not good.


    The examination did not show a problem, but the body was in a condition, and this was the biggest problem.


    Jocelyn continued to hold back her sorrow, trying to squeeze out a smile, putting on a face of indifference, looking at them and saying, ¡°Actually, since the examination doesn¡¯t reveal anything wrong, perhaps it means that I don¡¯t have any problems at all. You guys don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°If you have no problem, you won¡¯ faint.¡± Regan said, then took a long sigh of distress.


    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s all be optimistic. It¡¯s useless for us to be sad, being sad doesn¡¯t make the situation any better.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Regan nodded heavily and did not say anything.


    Although everyone understands the axioms, but many times, emotions can not control themselves.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Noah asked as he stood up, naturally taking her in his arms.


    Although he h was also worried, but he did not want to have too much negative emotions passed to Jocelyn.


    He also knew that Jocelyn was, right now, just pretending to be strong.


    Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he could see right through her vulnerability.


    Jocelyn once again tried to squeeze out a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about it, I don¡¯t even worry about myself.¡±


    Noah smiled bitterly and lightly stroked her hair, ¡°Tomorrow, let¡¯s go abroad. Just go to the Bridge Hospital in M country. The medical level there is the top in the world.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Wherever you say go, we¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Noah responded in a soft voice, naturally pulling Jocelyn into his arms.


    The next second, his hands unconsciously began to force.


    At this moment, he really wanted to to rub Jocelyn into his arms.

 Chapter 636 Reason

    He thought that he was indestructible and fearless, until this moment, he realized that there is no such thing as a truly indestructible and fearless person.


    Your so-called invulnerability and fearlessness is just that the people and things you face are just not your weakness.


    Once everything is tied to Jocelyn, he will lose control in a second.


    Especially right now, he is really afraid that Jocelyn has a rare disease that cannot be cured and will leave him forever.


    He doesn¡¯t even dare to think about what he would be like if he didn¡¯t have her.


    Jocelyn was his life, the oxygen and sunlight he depended on.


    Without her, how could he live?


    ¡°Honey, I want to go home, I don¡¯t like hospitals.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t like the hospital was because, she hated the cold atmosphere and the strong smell of medicine.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Noah responded in a soft voice, naturally picking her up in a horizontal embrace and walking all the way out the door.


    The two of them were followed by Regan with a worried face, and there was a heavy weight that could not be melted under his eyes.


    If he could, he would have wished that he had been sick instead of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn was not simply her grandson-inw, or her only disciple, anymore.


    She was more dear to him than his own granddaughter.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned home, Noah carried Jocelyn all the way back to his room.


    In order not to convey tension to Jocelyn, Noah¡¯s face was unruffled the entire time.


    Sharply using his back to turn on the light, the baroque world turned from dark to light.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He breezed in and ced her on the bed saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for everything, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t fix.¡±


    Noah slowly sat beside her, naturally circling her in his arms.


    His embrace, warm and safe, gave Jocelyn¡¯s restless heart some sce.


    At this moment, both of them had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    However, no one said anything.


    Noah frowned slightly, his eyes unconsciously red, ¡°Jocelyn, you can rest assured that there will be absolutely no problem.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Mm, I know.¡±


    Saying that, her eyes, too, unconsciously red.


    However, none of them could see each other¡¯s eyes.


    Keep hugging for a long, long time before Noah reluctantly let go of her and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to put water in the bath for you, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded her head.


    Then Noah got up and went into the bathroom.


    The door was locked and Noah¡¯s emotions were, once again, in disarray.


    Hot tears were flowing out of the corners of his eyes.


    But he still held back, not allowing his emotions to explode.


    In the room, Jocelyn was equally in tears.


    She was afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutester, Noah put a tub of warm water and added white foam to it, as well as rose petals.


    After preparing everything, Noah tried to adjust his emotions and went straight back to the room and carried Jocelyn into the bathroom.


    At this moment, she really wished that the sweet hours she had spent with Noah could be turned into an eternity.


    The harbour given by Noah was too warm.


    So much so, that she wanted to stay here forever and never leave.


    Soon, she began to pray for herself in her heart.


    She prayed that she would be safe and healthy, that she could stay by Noah¡¯s side for a longer period of time.


    Soon, the bout of dizziness once again swept over her.


    She subconsciously opened her eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, the dizziness disappeared again.


    Her illness was really too strange.


    Because the dizziness disappeared so soon, she chose to shut up and not talk about it.


    Since she had gone to the hospital and nothing could be checked, there was no need for her to tell Noah.


    What was wrong with her? She really wanted to know.


    From thest time, dizziness and nausea, to now, had only been a few days.


    This was already her third time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noticing that Jocelyn had wandered off, Noah turned off the hair dryer and asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Go back to bed?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn nodded her head.


    Noah then naturally picked her up once again and went straight back to the room.


    Turning off the light, in the darkness, the two people were full of thoughts and hugged each other.


    But no one opened their mouths to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Until thetter part of the night, Jocelyn still did not fall asleep.


    And Noah did the same.


    But the two of them did not move, for fear of disturbing each other.


    And even more so, they were afraid of knowing each other how messy each other¡¯s hearts were right now.


    Neither of them wanted to add more pressure or burden to each other.


    It was only when the sky was white that they both fell asleep.


    The next morning, Noah woke up.


    After washing up, Noah went straight into the kitchen.


    Before cooking, he instructed Tom to prepare a private jet to M Country.


    After that, as usual, he began to work in the kitchen, preparing breakfast.


    He had been thinking about the cause of Jocelyn¡¯s illness.


    Thinking about it, an idea suddenly poured into his mind.


    His eyebrows immediately knitted.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn walked into the kitchen.


    Because he hadn¡¯t slept well, Jocelyn¡¯s face was much worse than usual.


    Below her eyes, there was a faintyer of dark circles.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Noah turned off the fire and walked up to her in a modest manner, asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get a good night¡¯s rest?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled bitterly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He knew that she was lying, but did not continue to ask, changed the subject, ¡°I seriously thought about your illness. I seem to have found the reason.¡±


    A sentence instantly sparked Jocelyn¡¯s interest.


    Jocelyn then pursued the question, ¡°What reason?¡±

 Chapter 637 Ghost Face’s Diagnosis

    ¡°Do you think it could have something to do with this perspective eye of yours?¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn was instantly also followed the suspicion.


    This disease of hers had only started after she had perspective eyes.


    Was this a coincidence?


    It doesn¡¯t seem like it.


    The perspective eye was itself very mysterious, and there was absolutely no way to exin it with science.


    And the same is true of this illness of hers.


    To say that the two are not rted seems impossible at all.


    Why else would she be like this?


    ¡°When you say that, I do think that it¡¯s really possible.¡± Jocelyn said.


    In the past, she had read about perspective eyes in movies and novels.


    In the movies, people who had a perspective eye would consume the energy in their body every time they used it more.


    And once the energy was used up, the protagonist¡¯s body would have problems.


    Although, she knew that those were virtual.


    Yet, she felt that those might not be without reference value either.


    It was just that, whether it was all or not, now for a while, it could not be confirmed.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence that the point in time when this disease of yours appeared, coincides with the point in time when you have the perspective eye.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that coincidental, it just so happens to be less than a month after you have your perspective eyes.¡±


    Noah once again analyzed carefully word by word.


    Jocelyn nodded heavily.


    ¡°If we next have not been able to find out in your body what disease you have.¡±


    ¡°Then we can basically conclude that it¡¯s all rted to the perspective eye.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that it may be that while the perspective eye helps you gain some benefits, it also causes some harm to you.¡±


    Noah continued with a serious analysis.


    Jocelyn likewise agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s see the doctor first.¡±


    Speaking of seeing a doctor, she thought of another person.


    Divine Doctor Ghost Face.


    Last night, her mind was so scrambled that she had forgotten about this person.


    ¡°I think, why don¡¯t we go and see Ghost Face first? Let him help check it before we go to M Country.¡±


    ¡°Ghost Face is highly skilled in medicine and has been treating all kinds of difficult diseases, what if he can see something?¡±


    Jocelyn said in a serious manner.


    Noah thought deeply for a few seconds and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to Ghost Face first, after that if he can¡¯t see it, we¡¯ll go to someone else.¡±


    Jocelyn snapped her fingers briskly, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Noah flew the helicopter, carrying Jocelyn, and arrived at the ind where Ghost Face was located.


    After arriving over the ind, Noah stopped the helicopter in the open space outside the ind. He then took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walked into the forest maze.


    Because they had walked once, both of them were familiar with the terrain here, very well.


    So, soon they traversed the maze and reached the entrance of Ghost Face¡¯s burgundy traditional style two-storey vi.


    At this moment, Ghost Face was sitting at the entrance, sunbathing various herbs.


    As usual, he was wearing a silver mask that covered the upper half of his face.


    A breeze whipped through his face, carrying the strong smell of herbs into his nostrils.


    The smell was overpowering, but she was not repulsed by it.


    For it had long since be habitual.


    Seeing the two of theming, the corners of Ghost Face¡¯s mouth curved up into a natural arc.


    Afterwards, Ghost Face walked up to them and bowed deeply towards the two of them respectfully.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn picked up Ghost Face and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. You are older than us, we really can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Although Ghost Face said that her family had been kind to him.


    However, she felt that no greater kindness should make this old man so respectful to her.


    Besides, it was her family that had been kind to him, not her.


    Ghost Face smiled, ¡°Your family were kind to me. Moreover, it is all as it should be.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It was my family who were kind to you, not me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same to me.¡± With that, Ghost Face then ced his gaze on Noah, ¡°Your illness should be healed, right?¡±


    This question immediately caused both Jocelyn and Noah to freeze for a moment.


    For a moment, they did not know how to answer.


    If they told the truth, it would make him think that they were doubting his skill level.


    But if they didn¡¯t tell the truth, if they had any questions afterwards, they would be too embarrassed to ask Ghost Face again.


    Ghost Face more or less saw something wrong, he changed the subject with good sense and said, ¡°You guys came to see me today, what is it for?¡±


    And Jocelyn also felt that Ghost Face sensed it.


    However, she did not say it explicitly.


    She just followed Ghost Face and changed the topic, ¡°I¡¯m sick, and need your help to have a check.¡±


    Once he heard this, Ghost Face¡¯s eyes filled with concern, ¡°Sick? What kind of sickness?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°It can¡¯t be told in one or two sentences, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    Ghost Face then respectfully made a gesture of invitation towards the two of them.


    Ghost Face then respectfully, guided the two of them, into their home.


    When they walked into the traditional style living room, the three of them, then together, sat around the front of the coffee table.


    Noah was alone, sitting on the sofa.


    Jocelyn and Ghost Face, on the other hand, were sitting on the long sofa.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as they sat down, Ghost Face took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for each of them. He then got straight to the point, ¡°Miss Murphy, tell me about your illness.¡±


    Jocelyn told Ghost Face all about her condition.


    After hearing everything, a sh of shock shed in Ghost Face¡¯s eyes.


    After that, Ghost Face then looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    Jocelyn then handed her hand to Ghost Face.


    He was wearing a mask and she didn¡¯t have her perspective eyes turned on, so there was no way topletely take in his expression and see it for real.


    Just, looking at the eyes, she felt that Ghost Face seemed to already know something.


    And the situation, it seemed, was serious.


    Jocelyn meekly handed her hand to Ghost Face.


    Ghost Face squeezed her fingertips with one hand, while the other hand pressed on her pulse, carefully checking her pulse.


    At the end of the diagnosis, the shock in his eyes increased.


    Jocelyn felt that she was so nervous that her heart was about to stop.


    The same was true for Noah.

 Chapter 638 Energy

    Ghost Face kept on diagnosing for about ten minutes.


    Ten minutester, Ghost Face let go of Jocelyn.


    He didn¡¯t speak immediately, but subconsciously looked around for a moment.


    After making sure that no one was really there, he looked at Noah, ¡°Can you go out for a moment? I have something that I want to talk to her alone.¡±


    There are some things that are not trivial, and he was not sure, if Jocelyn had informed Noah, so he had to set Noah apart.


    Once Noah heard this, he stood up, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn looked at Noah and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡±


    No matter what it was, she didn¡¯t want to hide it from Noah because there was no need.


    After the words, Jocelyn looked at Ghost Face and added, ¡°He is my husband and has the right to know everything. There is no secret between us, so you can just say it.¡±


    Ghost Face nodded, deliberately lowered his voice and said, ¡°Have you encountered anything strange recently?¡±


    ¡°Something, for example, that is beyondmon sense and beyond what science can exin.¡± Ghost Face continued to ask.


    His eyes were full of seriousness and inquiry, and his gaze was always fixed in Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, Jocelyn instantly froze.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Ghost Face would ask her such a question.


    For a moment, she did not know how to answer.


    The matter of seeing through eyes was extraordinary.


    She didn¡¯t know whether she should give a proper exnation to Ghost Face or not.


    However, the most taboo thing to do when seeing a doctor was to avoid the doctor.


    Seeing that Jocelyn did not answer, Ghost Face understood in a second, ¡°Did you encounter something that cannot be exined by science? Did you see something strange?¡±


    ¡°I know that this is a very serious matter and you don¡¯t want to talk about it with others, but this is something that I can¡¯t help you with if you don¡¯t exin it to me honestly.¡±


    ¡°Your condition is very bad and must be treated, otherwise, you will not only be blind, but you will also lose your life.¡± Ghost Face continued to speak seriously word by word.


    As the words fell, his eyes, again, became more serious.


    ¡°Because your situation is different, the treatment n is different.,¡± Ghost Face said again.


    He was genuinely eager to help her.


    Therefore, he was very hopeful that Jocelyn would tell him the truth.


    If she refused to tell, then her end would be miserable.


    As soon as they heard this, Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s pupils shook at the same time, neither of them had expected that Ghost Face would bring this up.


    ¡°Have you seen ¡®The Dresden Files¡¯? The main character, Harry Dresden, is a private detective and a wizard. He has a supernatural ability tomunicate with vampires, demons, spirits, goblins, and werewolves. And I, too, am one of those people.¡±


    These words shocked Jocelyn beyond belief.


    All along, Jocelyn had thought that words like wizard only existed in dramas, movies and novels.


    But she never thought that in reality, there were also witches.


    She suddenly became even more curious about Ghost Face.


    Jocelyn always felt that Ghost Face seemed to have many, many stories hidden in him.


    ¡°You are a wizard?¡± Jocelyn asked, ¡°And how did you obtain your superpowers in the first ce? How did you realize that the problem was caused by your powers if you had my condition after you had gained them? And who was it that healed you?¡±


    Ghost Face hooked his lips, indeed did not immediately answer, ¡°I will tell youter, the immediate priority is to deal with your problem first. If I am correct, your current situation is very serious. ¡±


    ¡°How do you mean by that?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly tightened.


    ¡°Because these two types of eyes, when used, both require energy consumption, if the energy is not replenished when there is a shortage of energy, and still continue to use the eyes, then the eyes will be ruined.¡±


    ¡°And energy is equivalent to life force, if the energy fails, the person will simply die.¡± Ghost Face continued.


    Jocelyn was confused.


    Energy is found in movies, dramas or novels.


    In real life, she had never heard of it.


    However, because her own experience was bizarre enough, she could ept it when Ghost Face said this.


    ¡°And the reason why you are, right now, dizzy and even, asionally, faint outright, is also because in your energy is nearly depleted.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry up with the treatment, when your energy is depleted, you will die because of it.¡± Ghost Face continued bitterly, ¡°So, I hope you won¡¯t hide anything from me. Even if the whole world betrays you, I will never.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn and Noah were instantly worried.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn then asked, ¡°How did you see all this?¡±


    Ghost Face hooked his lips lightly, ¡°Because of your body, there is no problem, so I concluded that if there really is a problem, it must be because of these energies.¡±


    ¡°Besides you, a patient I met before, who had perspective eyes, was also in your situation.¡± Ghost Face said again, ¡°Combined with my own various experiences, so I then concluded that you should also be in possession of this kind of superpower.¡±


    These words shocked Jocelyn.


    She originally thought that her pair of eyes, which were unique in the world, had never thought that someone else had also possessed them before.


    ¡°The patient with the perspective eyes back then was a man or a woman? Is the person still alive now?¡±


    Jocelyn continued to ask.


    There were too many questions that lingered in her mind, with no answers.


    She really wanted to know.


    ¡°Are you going to keep asking these things? Shouldn¡¯t you be cured of your illness first? You don¡¯t have time for that.¡±


    Now that Ghost Face had told the seriousness of the matter,.


    And he had told her his secret.


    Naturally, she had no reason to continue hiding anything from Ghost Face.


    Jocelyn then exined truthfully, ¡°My situation also started after I possessed a perspective eye.¡±


    Ghost Face then hooked his lips gratefully, ¡°I am happy that you are willing to tell me all this, since it is a perspective eye then it is good. All you need to do is to go and find a ce where there is no one and absorb the energy of the sun.¡±


    ¡°How do I absorb it?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Now, you just need to go to one of those, good ces with mountains and water, meditate quietly and breathe with your eyes closed. It only takes three hours to get full energy in your body. Such ces are where the air quality is higher, the efficiency of transferring energy is faster and the quality of the transfer is also the best.¡±


    ¡°After that you won¡¯t have dizziness kind of situation.¡±


    ¡°This pair of perspective eyes, in your body, is dependent on your energy to feed on, so while you are using it to gain benefits, it is also silently absorbing the energy in your body.¡±

 Chapter 639 Supreme Talent

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t use it, it will silently absorb the energy in your body. And when you start using it, it will absorb it even more violently.¡±


    ¡°If you use your perspective eye frequently, your energy will be consumed very fast, it will be enough to consume a quarter of your energy.¡±


    ¡°So, I suggest you, when you use your perspective eye a lot, go and absorb the sun¡¯s energy twice a day, for an hour each time.¡±


    ¡°And if you don¡¯t use your perspective eye, you can go every other week and sit between the mountains and the water for an hour. In that way, you won¡¯t have a problem.¡±


    Ghost Face continued word by word, seriously dictated.


    Once Jocelyn heard this, she instantly understood.


    She then recorded what Ghost Face said in her phone memo.


    After she finished recording, she then looked at Ghost Face and asked, ¡°So, is there any way that is possible for me to check the energy value in my body?¡±


    She felt that if she could check the energy value at any time, it would be much more convenient and could be replenished at any time.


    ¡°There is a way, all you need to do is to quietly close your eyes, quiet your mind and concentrate on asking yourself. In time, an energy bar will appear in front of your eyes, a. full bar is 100 percent.¡± Ghost Face said again.


    Jocelyn then closed her eyes, slowly let her heart calm down, concentrated and asked herself, ¡°I want to know my energy value.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was at this moment that a vibrant light green energy bar instantly appeared before her otherwise dark eyes, showing that her energy value was left at 0. 1%.


    Everything Ghost Face said was true.


    With the little energy she had, it would soon be depleted.


    If she would die if her energy was depleted, then she would definitely die soon.


    She instantly panicked even more.


    Jocelyn then opened her eyes and looked at Ghost Face, ¡°My energy value now is only 0. 1 percent.¡±


    ¡°So, hurry up and go out and absorb the energy.¡± Ghost Face urged.


    ¡°Before I go out, I want you to answer one more question for me, not everyone has this energy, right? Do you know where my energyes from?¡±


    ¡°Your energyes from these eyes of yours. These eyese with full energy.¡±


    ¡°In fact, the perspective eye is usually sealed inside some antiques, only when it meets someone who really suits itself, at a certain time, it will automatically lift the seal and enter that person¡¯s body.¡± Ghost Face said.


    Ghost Face¡¯s words instantly made Jocelyn dawn on her.


    So, that day, the sapphire shattered, not because she was careless.


    Rather, it just happened to be the right time? And great-grandfather, who only gave her the sapphire, was also because of this reason? And how did great-grandfather know about these things? And how did he get the sapphires?


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, you¡¯ve had them for long, have you?¡± Ghost Face asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the time we first met and possessed them.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Where did you get them from?¡± Ghost Face asked.


    ¡°A sapphire given by my great-grandfather, which I identally broke, after which the fragments of the sapphire changed into points of light and got into my eyes. and I possessed this eyes.¡±Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Indeed, it was your great-grandfather.,¡± Ghost Face¡¯s eyes were waveless.


    Jocelyn asked, ¡°You and my great-grandfather are acquainted? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Ghost Face, however, avoided the topic, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, hurry up and go out, absorb the energy, if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk about it afterwards.¡±


    She could feel that Ghost Face was evasive, with dodging the question.


    However, since he didn¡¯t want to talk about it now, she also knew that no matter how or what she asked, he wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    Therefore, she then changed the topic, ¡°In the novels, after the wizard has enough energy, they can be forever young. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder, in reality, is it like that?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°In reality, it¡¯s simr to this, but, you can¡¯t be a wizard for the time being.¡± Ghost Face said.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t really want to be a wizard much, the reason why she was asking this was just out of curiosity.


    And hearing Ghost Face say that made her even more curious.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you thister.¡± Again, Ghost Face didn¡¯t answer positively.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn didn¡¯t intend to pursue the question.


    ¡°By the way, you also said that the perspective eye that is sealed in something, only when it meets a really suitable person and reaches a certain moment, he will unseal it, so I want to know, the people it chooses, what kind of people are they? There why did it choose me?¡±


    As she spoke more and more with Ghost Face, Jocelyn¡¯s questions became more and more frequent.


    She had to find it out.


    ¡°It will only choose people who have the wizard talent. And this wizard talent must also be the highest level within the wizards.¡± Ghost Face said truthfully.


    ¡°A wizard talent? That¡¯s what a wizard needs, right?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    In TV, it said that only people with wizard talent could be wizards.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ghost Face added, ¡°There are many levels of wizard talent. And your talent, of all the talents, is the highest and the rarest of them all.¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have much time left, hurry up and go outside to absorb the energy first.¡± Ghost Face began to resist urging.


    Although, there were still many, many questions to ask, but Jocelyn chose to stop for now.


    She took a deep breath and tried to sort out in her mind the various strange things she had heard here at Ghost Face. She then stood up , looked at Ghost Face and said, ¡°See youter then.¡±


    Ghost Face nodded gently.


    Noah, on the other hand, was still in shock at this point.


    Only when he saw that Jocelyn was up did he slowlye back to his senses and walked over to Jocelyn, naturally interlocking his fingers with her.


    He thought that he knew everything .


    But today, everything he had heard from Ghost Face was true and touched his blind spot of knowledge.


    It turned out that there were things in novels, TV shows and movies that were real.


    It turned out that in this world, there was really such a thing as a wizard.


    ¡°By the way, I also forgot to mention that. The one who can remain intact after having sexual intercourse with someone who has the highest talent must be the one who has the highest talent.¡±


    ¡°If it is an ordinary person, if he does not possess the highest talent, through sexual intercourse, he will be sucked out of his life force and die chronically,¡± Ghost Face added.

 Chapter 640 Energy

    Ghost Face¡¯s words shocked Jocelyn.


    So, there was such a thing?


    Then, in that case, Noah was actually also someone who possessed the highest talent? Also suitable to be a wizard?


    Only after the shock, Jocelyn became scared again.


    She really dreaded to think what would have be of Noah if he was not the possessor of the highest talent, since he would be sexually intercourse with her every day?


    Maybe he would be dead by now?


    Or maybe he would have be a dying man?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Luckily, he is also the one with the highest talent.


    ¡°Those with the highest talent will not only be a wizard faster than others, but they can also use extraordinary means that are not avable to ordinary people to be a wizard.¡±


    ¡°For example, having sexual intercourse with those who do not have the gift of wizardry, absorbing his¡¯ life and increasing his own energy.¡±


    ¡°There are some, who are dark at heart, who will choose to go to such extremes.¡± said Ghost Face again, word for word.


    ¡°We will never do that.¡± said Jocelyn with a determined face.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I know you won¡¯t, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you.¡± said Ghost Face.


    ¡°Will my husband be a wizard too?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes, but, he is also not there yet, well, you guys go now. Go out and turn left, keep going, and you will see the mountain and water.¡± Ghost Face added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Jocelyn responded in a soft voice, took Noah¡¯s hand and went straight out the door.


    Passing through the courtyard nted with various herbs, flowers and trees, the two reached the door directly.


    A fresh breeze, brushing against their faces, carried the rich smell of herbs, filling their nostrils.


    Because they were used to it, both of them felt veryfortable, and because they were sure that she was okay, they were both in an extraordinarily soothing mood.


    The whole ind was covered by lush trees, with only lighting in from above the house, about the size of a palm.


    Although it is the height of summer, this ce is as cool as an air-conditioned summer room.


    Because of the lush vegetation, the light here is not particrly good.


    It was clearly still daytime, but it seemed like evening.


    Following Ghost Face¡¯s hint, Jocelyn and Noah turned left and walked forward.


    Soon, they saw a small mountain.


    On top of the hill, a waterfall hung over half the width of the mountain.


    At first nce, the waterfall looked majestic.


    Below the waterfall was a very long river, and it looked as if the river should flow into the sea.


    Above the waterfall, there is also a palm-sized area that lets in light.


    The golden warm sun was spilling down from above, and from afar, the whole waterfall looked as radiant as a gxy.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but pick up her mobile phone and take a picture of the beauty in front of her.


    Although the light wasn¡¯t very good, because the phone had high pixels, the shot was still the same as when there was plenty of light, there was no difference.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that such an unassuming ind would still have such a beautiful ce hidden in it.


    Noah was also really amazed by the scene in front of him.


    After looking around with interest, Noah looked at Jocelyn with doting eyes, ¡°Okay, you can stay here.¡±


    After saying that, he then walked to the river.


    Jocelyn then nodded and sat down directly.


    Sitting cross-legged as Ghost Face had said, she closed her eyes and began to quiet her mind, taking deep breaths one at a time, letting the sun shine fully on her.


    All the while, Noah was silently apanying him, not saying a word.


    Jocelyn waspletely and utterly emptying her mind.


    Except for the absorption of energy, she thought of nothing else.


    At this time, her whole world was quiet.


    She sat, while Noah stood next to her and silently set the rm clock for her.


    ording to what Ghost Face said, Jocelyn kept on keeping on, sitting for the full three hours.


    Three hourster, the rm clock went off.


    Jocelyn opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Noah was sitting beside her, looking down at the work emails in his phone.


    She suddenly felt that her body was clear and cool, even her breathing had be much smoother than originally,.


    She then, again, closed her eyes as Ghost Face had said, still asking herself, ¡°I want to check my energy level.¡±


    At this time, she saw that her energy level was full.


    At this point, the energy was 100 percent.


    The light green energy bar was wonderful.


    Jocelyn instantly was stunned.


    It turned out that the energy bar, when the energy was full, looked like this.


    Just now, when she was meditating, she had, several times, checked her energy level.


    At half the energy level, she had looked at it.


    At two thirds, she had seen it too.


    But none of them looked as good as this image in front of her.


    opening her eyes, Jocelyn looked at Noah beside her ¡°Honey, I¡¯m better.¡±


    Only then did Noah ce his gaze onto Jocelyn¡¯s body, ¡°Now, is the energy value enough already?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded heavily, ¡°Yeah, it is now one hundred percent. I now feel cool andfortable on my body, and it feels like my breathing, too, is smoother than it was.¡±


    It¡¯s so different when she has energy in her body and it¡¯s abundant.


    Now recall carefully, the day the sapphire shattered and she had her perspective eyes, she was like that too.


    That day, she felt energetic extraordinarily, and her body was cool.


    However, at the time, she didn¡¯t think too much about it, she just thought that it was probably, because of the cold environment when she went into the forest.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Noah took Jocelyn into his arms.


    Jocelyn allowed the man to hold herself.


    They were close together.


    ¡°Hubby, I really didn¡¯t expect that you were also supremely gifted.¡±


    Speaking of this, Noah until now still found it impossible to believe.

 Chapter 641 Touching the Blind Spot of Knowledge

    Today what he knows touched his knowledge blind spot things.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were waveless, and his voice was as good as ever.


    ¡°I think maybe one day, we can be wizards together and then we can forever young?¡±


    ¡°I see that Ghost Face means that we can all be wizards, it¡¯s just not time yet.¡±


    Jocelyn said word for word, in fact, originally for this matter, she did not have much interest.


    Because, to her, if Noah could not forever young, then even if she became a wizard, forever young, there was no use.


    When the timees, after Noah leaves, what awaits her is endless loneliness and longing.


    But now, she knows that Noah also has the highest talent and can also be a wizard.


    So, her thoughts had changed.


    Jocelyn suddenly felt that, in fact, if she could be a wizard with Noah, together, that would be good.


    At that time, they could always be together.


    And most importantly, by bing a wizard, one can forever young.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The second half of the word forever young appealed to her the most.


    There was no woman that didn¡¯t want to be forever young.


    However, they all can¡¯t achieve it.


    She, on the other hand, now had the way to achieve it.


    Smiling, Noah hooked his lips, ¡°If the two of us could forever young together, that would be good.¡±


    In this way, it would also mean that he and Jocelyn, for the rest of their lives, would not need to be separated.


    ¡°Honey, I suddenly thought of a problem.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°If Ghost Face gave us that gic alteration drug can¡¯t cure you, then can¡¯t it cure you by bing a wizard?¡±


    ¡°I read inside the novel, be a wizard, the body is able to be very strong, and once to be a wizard, then you can heal yourself, and some human can not reach the effect.¡±


    Speaking of this topic, Jocelyn was in a very no excited mood.


    Noah did likewise.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Noah answered, ¡°If the reality is the same as what is written inside the novels, TV shows, and movies, then it can be. ¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Anyway,ter we go back and ask Ghost Face, I always feel that there are many things he do not want to tell us.¡±


    ¡°I see that he is genuinely for our good, so he does not tell us, naturally he has his reasons.¡± said Noah with a serious face.


    Jocelyn expressed her agreement.


    Although he had only made contact with Ghost Face twice, but Jocelyn already understood that this person was genuinely for her own good.


    If he hadn¡¯t genuinely thought of her as someone close to him, Ghost Face wouldn¡¯t have had to give her the medical book that day.


    Today, there was also no need to tell her so much about his privacy.


    ¡°You know what? I am very happy now.¡± Noah said, his expression was indescribably gentle and doting.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t have any strange disease, is that right? I¡¯m happy too.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He really thanked God for keeping his Jocelyn safe and sound.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy too, I was actually,st night, really worried about it. Even for the whole night, I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Now that things have been resolved, there are many things that she can just say.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Noah had said, ¡°Silly girl, I knew it, you are always pretending to be tough.¡±


    The man she loved the most could not only give her the best pampering in the world, but could also see through her disguise at a nce.


    ¡°In fact, I am also very worried. Just that I don¡¯t dare to show it in front of you or tell you too much.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly got warmer.


    She understood and guessed it all.


    The reason for this was simply that, he didn¡¯t want to add tension to her.


    He wanted to make her feel that the situation wasn¡¯t actually that bad.


    ¡°Honey, can I ask you a question?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If today, Ghost Face said that I was really in a serious condition and might die, what would you do?¡±


    He frowned deeply and seriously reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense, there is no such if.¡±


    ¡°If you really are not okay, then I will die with you.¡± Noah¡¯s attitude is firm, between the lines full of determination.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn burst into tears.


    Jocelyn thought that if Noah left her unexpectedly, she would also want to die with him.


    ¡°You fool, who wants you to follow me to death?¡± Jocelyn said with tears.


    She was really moved.


    Her man was not only the most excellent man in this world, but also the man who loved her the most in the whole world, besides her father.


    ¡°Noah, we agreed, if one day, if anything happens to me, you must live well.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Impossible. where you go, I will go. where you go to heaven, I will go to heaven, you go to hell, I will apany you to hell. ¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    In her ear, the man spoke with deep emotion.


    Every word, every sentence, just right, got into the deepest part of her heart.


    ¡°No, we agreed that no matter who dies first, the other one must live well.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t say such things again,¡± Noah interrupted her directly, there would never be such a situation.


    Jocelyn nodded obediently.


    The next second, Noah once again took her head and pressed it against his chest.


    ¡°Okay. go back and talk to Ghost Face, let¡¯s go.¡± Noah added, ¡°I still have things to do at thepany.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded obediently.


    After that, she reluctantly let go of Noah and stood up.

 Chapter 642 Will he spoil his daughter

    As soon as she got up, she subconsciously patted her hips, fearing that they were covered in dust.


    Noah picked up clothes from the floor, and tenderly put them on for her.


    He didn¡¯t let her do anything the whole time.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was like baby being tenderly taken care of by him.


    Suddenly, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but think, this man was so good at taking care of people, so if they have a daughter in the future, will he also be so gentle to his daughter?


    Thinking of this, her mind could not help but conjure up a picture of Noah brushing the teeth, washing her face, washing her clothes and cooking for a little girl.


    It was the ultimate in beauty.


    The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a brilliant curve.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Noticing that Jocelyn had wandered off, Noah¡¯s eyes tinged with a touch of inquiry.


    ¡°Nothing, just thinking a man like you who is so good to his wife will he be better to his children in the future?¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah thought deeply for a few seconds and dotingly stroked her hair lightly, ¡°Well, probably.¡±


    Jocelyn jokingly said, ¡°Then will you, because of the child, ignore me?¡±


    Noah put his hands on her shoulders in a serious manner and looked into her beautiful eyes, ¡°Remember, no one in this world deserves for me to ignore you, even if it¡¯s our child.¡±


    ¡°No matter what time it is, you are my favorite and no one can rece you, not even children,¡± Noah added.


    She was just joking, but she didn¡¯t expect that Noah was actually serious.


    ¡°Noah. I love you.,¡± Jocelyn said softly.


    Noah naturally picked her up, ¡°I love you too.¡±


    And then he pressed her against the tree and kissed her.


    It was a long time before he reluctantly let her go and returned the way he came.


    ¡°You must be exhausted after apanying me for so long today, put me down.¡± Jocelyn said in a soft voice as she naturally hooked her hands around the man¡¯s neck.


    The man, however, did not listen in the slightest, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Not heavy?¡±


    Noah¡¯s expression became extraordinarily gentle, ¡°Well, heavy to death.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn was immediately displeased, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that when a girl asks you such a question, you should say, not heavy?¡±


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°But you are really heavy.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Noah, I find that you now have no desire to live.¡±


    At these words, the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°I treat you like the world, do you think it can¡¯t be heavy?¡±


    So, this is what he meant.


    ¡°Okay, I forgive you.,¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the two talked andughed all the way.


    From the beginning to the end, Noah held her firmly in his arms.


    It was as if he was afraid that if he put her down identally, he would lose her.


    After walking for a long time, they finally reached the front of Ghost Face¡¯s two-storey traditional style burgundy vi.


    At this moment, Ghost Face was sitting in the doorway, reading a medical book.


    From a distance, he looked extraordinarily tall, thin and haggard.


    Seeing the two of them walking over, Ghost Face then got up and put the medical book in his hand onto his chair.


    Jocelyn smiled awkwardly, looked at Noah¡¯s wless jawline, and said, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    Noah ignored it and carried Jocelyn all the way to Ghost Face before he reluctantly put her on the ground.


    But Noah, however, looked calm.


    Ghost Face looked at the loving look of the couple, and the corners of his mouth immediately curled up into a pleased smile.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, those rtives of yours who passed away would be very happy if they knew that you were living such a happy life now.¡± said Ghost Face.


    Jocelyn smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    When she talked about her deceased rtives, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her deceased families.


    They had all been extremely kind to her.


    And they all expected her to marry a loving husband and spoil her as a princess.


    It¡¯s just a pity that none of them got to see it.


    Realizing that his words had touched Jocelyn, Ghost Face immediately said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head and looked at him with a sincere face, ¡°I really thank you. I have full energy now.¡±


    At these words, Ghost Face smiled gratefully, ¡°That¡¯s good. Energy is good, with full energy, your body quality reaches a strength that can be unaffected by the outside temperature. ¡±


    ¡°So amazing?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ghost Face nodded.


    It¡¯s not affected by temperature, which is fantastic.


    The main thing was that it wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold in winter, which simply surprised her.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Want toe in and sit down?¡± Ghost Face asked, looking at Jocelyn with kind eyes.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jocelyn nodded her head.


    She just happened to have a whole bunch of questions that she wanted to continue asking Ghost Face.


    Ghost Face then respectfully bent down and made a gesture of invitation to the two of them.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to be so polite to me. Seriously, you are my savior.¡± Jocelyn said.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ghost Face this time, she would really die.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I want to treat you. Pleasee in.¡± Ghost Face insisted.


    Jocelyn helplessly nced at Noah, then stepped into the house.


    At this time, in the courtyard, many of Ghost Face¡¯s disciples were picking medicine.


    Every face that came into view was very familiar to her.


    All of them were the ones who were upset with her and Noah before.


    Seeing Jocelyn and Noah, they nodded respectfully and spoke in unison, ¡°Good day, Miss Murphy, Mr. Mason.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled faintly, nodded towards them and continued to stride forward.


    Noah, on the other hand, only nodded, his face without any expression.

 Chapter 643 Superpowers

    Along the way, Jocelyn saw many familiar faces, but not the bald scarred man who had made things difficult for her and Noah that day.


    That man made a deep impression on her.


    Because that day, she and Noah were almost killed by his hands.


    With that, Ghost Face respectfully guided them both into the living room.


    On the traditional style coffee table, a pot of tea was brewed.


    The teapot was transparent and filled with pale green bitters.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Walking over to the coffee table the three of them then sat down naturally.


    This time, Ghost Face was alone, sitting on the single sofa.


    Jocelyn and Noah, on the other hand, were sitting shoulder to shoulder, on the long sofa.


    As soon as Ghost Face settled down, he naturally picked up the teapot and poured a cup of bitter tea for each of the two of them, as well as himself.


    The faint scent of the tea continued to spread across the tip of his nose, soothing the body and mind.


    ¡°Have a cup of bitter tea, it¡¯s good for your body.¡± said Ghost Face as he lifted the bitter tea in front of him.


    Jocelyn and Noah nodded slightly and coincidentally picked up the bitter tea and took a sip.


    The extreme bitterness spread in the mouth, and although she didn¡¯t like it, Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything.


    So did Noah.


    ¡°Howe we didn¡¯t see that bald scarred man from before?¡± Jocelyn asked casually.


    When this person was mentioned, Ghost Face¡¯s eyes were immediately tinted with a bit of sadness.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°He disappeared. Probably because that day, I punished him and he got angry.,¡± Ghost Face said and then let out a long, helpless sigh, ¡± I actually quite like this disciple, but since he has decided to go, then let him go.¡±


    ¡°All things in this world are about fate, maybe the two of us should separate.¡± Ghost Face added.


    Jocelyn could feel that Ghost Face¡¯s sadness.


    She then softly soothed, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, maybe one day he wille back.¡±


    Ghost Face smiled bitterly, ¡°In my ce, there is a rule that those who have left are never qualified toe back.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Jocelyn added.


    With those words, Jocelyn then slowly put down her cup of tea and looked around carefully for a moment.


    After making sure that no one was around, she then looked at Ghost Face and changed the subject, ¡°Did you say that the supernatural power you possess is just like what is said in the novels, that you can see spirits?¡±


    Ghost Face responded truthfully, ¡°Yes. I can see spirits that you cannot see, they sometimes even have the same situation as the Korean drama you watch, The Master¡¯s Sun. these spirits will ask me for help.¡±


    ¡°Over the years, I have helped those souls a lot. Do you know why my healing skills are so outstanding?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I have met many famous doctors from the past. They have taught me many, many things.¡±


    ¡°It was all when I was eighteen. My superpowers were suddenly opened when I was just an adult at eighteen.¡±


    ¡°At first when I opened these eyes, I was very scared, because I could always see all kinds of ghosts and monsters that normal people can¡¯t see.¡±


    ¡°There were even demons, and when I looked into their eyes, they knew I could see them and asked me for all kinds of help.¡±


    ¡°All sorts of strange requests, all sorts of strange ghosts, and even devils covered in blood.¡±


    ¡°However, they only asked me for help and none of them ever hurt me, andter on I slowly came out in fear and started to get used to these eyes.¡±


    ¡°At the age of eighteen I was a trainee doctor under a doctor, my teacher at the time was a pharmacist and biologist and he used to take me out to find nts.¡±


    ¡°Once, while out looking for nts, I met C. R. Darwin and we both hit it off immediately and he taught me a lot.¡±


    ¡°After that he also introduced me to many other very famous scientists, doctors. For example William Harvey, udius Galenus, and even famous doctors in Chinese medicine, I knew quite a few of them too.¡±


    ¡°Because of their guidance¡¯s, my medical skills improved by leaps and bounds.¡±


    ¡°In just five years¡¯ time, I became a divine doctor in mouths.¡± Ghost Face said once while recalling the past.


    These words shocked Jocelyn.


    She then asked afterwards, ¡°The souls of several of them, did they not go to heaven?¡±


    Ghost Face said, ¡°The world¡¯s perception of the creatures that exist on earth has an important error. In this world, there are not only souls and vampires, but there are actually other creatures who are gods.¡±


    ¡°Several of them have be gods and continue to do research in the fields they are in for the benefit of the world.¡± Ghost Face added, ¡°Do you know how I got that drug that changed the genes?¡±


    ¡°Actually, the recipe for that drug was given by them.¡±


    After saying that, Ghost Face then once again picked up the bitter tea in front of him, took a shallow sip and swallowed it.


    Every word shocked the two of them.


    They were originally materialists.


    Originally, they thought that wizards were nothing more than legends.


    But today, here at Ghost Face, they had an eye-opening experience.


    Once Jocelyn had read many novels and dramas about superpowers, in which, the setting of superpowers was usually only the ability to see spirits, demons, vampires, werewolves.


    But she never thought that in reality, one could actually see God.


    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t expect that, as it turns out, those scientists of the past had be gods.


    ¡°I know that. You must not dare to give the medicine I gave you before to your man casually, so now you are doing all kinds of experiments, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°If you really believe my words, then just eat it.¡± Ghost Face said again, his eyes full of sincerity.


    Jocelyn nodded gently.


    Since this thing was God¡¯s remedy, there was nothing she wouldn¡¯t dare to give to Noah to eat.


    ¡°What about you? What stage do you belong to, right now? You haven¡¯t answered me yet, are you now ready to be a god?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I am still a mortal like you two, I am preparing myself in order to be a wizard.¡±


    ¡°When I first met them, he told me that I was the kind of person who had the highest gift of wizardry, the kind of person who could wizard.¡±


    ¡°Because, things like superpowers are not something that ordinary people can have, only the kind of people who have the gift of wizardry can have them, it¡¯s the same with your perspective eyes.¡±

 Chapter 644 The Matter at Stake

    ¡°Then I asked him about bing a wizard, but he said that I couldn¡¯t be a wizard for the time being, because I had sinned in my past life and I had a curse from God on me.¡±


    ¡°So I asked about my own past life, and he told me that in my past life, I was a tyrant and killed countless people.¡±


    ¡°So, what I needed to do was to save countless people in order to be a wizard.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but he also imnted all the memories of my previous life, being an emperor, into my mind.¡±


    ¡°And also taught me, the way to check my curse value, that way is exactly the same as what I taught you to check your energy value.¡±


    ¡°I was seeing my curse value, which was 100 percent. The whole sin bar was ck.¡±


    ¡°I asked him how to remove the curse value and he then told me the way to do it is to save souls, grant them some wishes, stop them from bing demons, remove their grievances, stop demons from harming ordinary people and send them to hell so they don¡¯t harm the earth anymore. ¡±


    ¡°The second is to practice medicine and save people. I can do both, or choose one.¡± Ghost Face said again.


    ¡°Then why are you not practicing medicine and saving people at the back?¡± On this point, Jocelyn felt very curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s because, ever since I started helping those unjust demons, I¡¯ve been so busy and hectic that I have absolutely no time to practice medicine and save people. At first I just shortened the time to practice medicine and save people, butter on there is absolutely no way.¡±


    ¡°Between the two, I had to make a trade-off.¡± said Ghost Face, before picking up the teapot in front of him again and refilling a cup of tea for Jocelyn, Noah, and himself.


    The expressions of all three people were extraordinarily serious.


    Noah did not speak the entire time, just silently, sipping the bitter tea and listening to Jocelyn and Ghost Face¡¯s chat.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.,¡± Jocelyn understood at once.


    ¡°There are many divine doctors in the human world who can solve, human problems, but there are not many who can solve the devil¡¯s problems.¡±


    ¡°The devil roams the earth as a scourge, bringing disaster to humans, often more terrible than some diseases, you know, before in Z Country, there was the train overturning incident?¡±


    Saying that, Ghost Face once again fixed his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn was instantly creeped out.


    This was something that she, as a person from Z Country, knew about.


    At that time, one of the train lines in Z Country, was from Flento City, to P City.


    In the middle, it would pass through G City.


    On the first day of the line¡¯s opening, the train overturned when it reached the G City section.


    That time, many people died.


    It was a tragic scene.


    Many people, because of that ident, were separated and their families were broken.


    ¡°That time, it was actually the devil who was at work. On that train, there was a man who was a man who had cheated on a woman¡¯s feelings and had her body broken into pieces. After the woman died, because of her grievances was too heavy, she turned into a devil.¡±


    ¡°To get back at that man, she overturned the train.¡± said Ghost Face again, word for word, ¡°In this world, there are many, many more things like this.¡±


    ¡°In fact, many of the idents you saw were caused by this. This itself was unknown to me, I started to learn about it from the mouth of a demon.¡±


    Ghost Face continued to seriously recall while telling Jocelyn and Noah various stories about themselves.


    Both of them, Jocelyn and Noah, were creeped out by the end of what they heard.


    ¡°Every additional devil I save, that will save the human world, from a cmity. I think, that makes more sense.¡± Ghost Face added.


    Jocelyn nodded gently.


    ¡°Then, my husband and I, for the time being, can¡¯t be witches, is it also because of this reason? Is it because the two of us, in our previous lives, did something wrong and were cursed by God?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes, both of you, in your past lives, did something wrong, and to be a wizard, you need to first bring down the curse value and save the person who is owed by you, so that this person can forgive you.¡± Ghost Face said.


    ¡°Who do we owe? How do you know that?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Once I realised that you had the gift of witchcraft I used my psychic powers to help you see what happened in your past lives.¡±


    ¡°You both, carry the same curse and that curse requires you to gain the forgiveness of that person, for it is what you owe him.¡±


    ¡°If my prediction is correct, then I reckon your defaulter, probably in thesest few years, wille to you to im for indemnity.¡±


    ¡°This curse of yours is not like mine. There is no way to remove the curse by doing good deeds, you will just have to wait for him to im it.¡±


    With those words, Ghost Face then took a cigarette from the coffee table, and took a puff.


    These words, once again, shocked the two.


    Neither of them had thought that they were carrying a debt to someone else in each other.


    ¡°Who is the person to whom we owe a debt? Can you see?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Intuition told Jocelyn that the two of them had, in their previous lives, seemed to have done very bad, very bad things.


    ¡°I can only see what you two experienced in your previous lives, and what the person you owe was like in their previous lives, as for this life, I can¡¯t see what the person you owe is like.¡± said Ghost Face.


    Jocelyn asked with interest, ¡°Then what were the two of us like in our previous lives? Did we know each other in our past lives?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ghost Face finished, then meaningfully looked at Noah, ¡°She really put in many, many efforts in order to be with you  all the time. Don¡¯t fail her.¡±


    With those words, he ced his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face again, ¡°Your husband, in order to be with you all the time, has also put in just as much effort.¡±


    ¡°You just have to remember this. As for the rest, I can¡¯t say too much. Because this matter is of great importance. ¡± Ghost Face added, ¡°If such a matter, is leaked to you, then I will be forever, disqualified from bing a wizard.¡±


    His words, at once, caused Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s pupils to shake mightily.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Intuition told them that Ghost Face must have known something remarkable.


    The two of them were bound to be extraordinary in their past lives.


    The less he said, the more curious they were.


    But because of what Ghost Face said, they still, unanimously, chose to remain silent and not pursue the matter any further.


    None of them wanted to make things difficult for Ghost Face.

 Chapter 645 Past Lives and Present Lives

    ¡°Would you, then, be so kind as to tell us that it is the same person to whom we owe a debt? Suppose this person came to im for indemnity, what form would that be in?¡± Jocelyn was full of inquisitive eyes.


    ¡°Well, it is the same person. as to what form this person, in what form to im for indemnity, I don¡¯t know.¡± Ghost Face added, ¡°But if this man should appear, it will certainly put you in danger.¡±


    ¡°You two, because of this man, will go through many, many trials and tribtions.¡± Ghost Face said with a sigh.


    His words made Jocelyn and Noah, at the same time, tensed.


    ¡°If this person he doesn¡¯te now, I guess in a few years, he wille, and you guys don¡¯t need to worry, as long as the curse is lifted, it will also be fine.¡±


    ¡°When the curse is lifted, you guys can start bing witches. At that time, I will tell you the way to be witches.¡± Ghost Face was full of sincerity in his eyes as he soothed.


    He understood very well how the two of them were feeling at this moment.


    Jocelyn nodded gently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this moment, both of them were starting to worry.


    Today, hearing all this was telling them that there was a big hurdle ahead of them, waiting for them.


    Suddenly thinking of the hardships she had previously, experienced, Jocelyn immediately looked at Ghost Face and said, ¡°I have a half-sister and a previous fianc¨¦, who I was betrayed by when they joined forces. ¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t be my defaulter, would they?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Gloria and Joseph looked a lot like debt collectors.


    ¡°They are just your little defaulter, and the biggest defaulter is in the back, exactly, I am really not at liberty to say.¡± Ghost Face said again.


    Jocelyn nodded sagely.


    ¡°In fact, in this world, every encounter has a reason.¡±


    ¡°There is also a reason why you love someone and hate someone, all these things are rted to past lives.¡± Ghost Face finished and took another puff of his cigarette.


    ¡°Divine Doctor, you said that this super power of yours also needs to consume energy, but the way you obtain energy seems to be different from me.¡± For this, Jocelyn was also very curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s different, the way you get energy is simpler, you just need to go and sit in a ce with mountains and water, and through breathing, just suck in some sr energy.¡±


    ¡°But mine is difficult, I need to be on an animal to get energy. so, to get energy, I have a lot of animals in my backyard,.¡±


    ¡°In order to get the energy, I have to keep them well.¡± Ghost Face once again let out a long sigh.


    ¡°This way of yours is indeed hard work.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Another way is to go and sit in a primeval forest where there are many animals, but that is dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I still have thirty percent of my curse value that hasn¡¯t been removed to be a wizard yet, so I don¡¯t need that for now.¡± Ghost Face said.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s really hard for me, everything I¡¯m doing right now is preparing me to be a wizard.¡± Ghost Face added.


    ¡°It is quite difficult. How long would it take for you to remove thirty percent of the curse value?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Probably, it will take another hundred times to help the devil.¡± Ghost Face said.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn felt a headache.


    A hundred times, that would also take a long time.


    She did not ask Ghost Face another question, but silently closed her eyes and checked her curse value in the same way she checked her energy value.


    Concentrating, she said to herself, ¡°Check, curse value.¡±


    This time, before her eyes, a ck sin bar appeared.


    It read, Curse Value, One Hundred Percent.


    She was shocked.


    In her past life, how much evil had she done?


    What kind of person was she in her previous life?


    Jocelyn looked at Noah next to her, ¡°Honey, check your curse value.¡±


    Noah nodded slightly and checked his curse value ording to what Ghost Face said.


    Soon, a ck sin bar appeared in front of his eyes.


    It showed that the curse value was one hundred percent.


    Noah frowned slightly and opened his eyes slowly, meeting Jocelyn¡¯s eyes full of curiosity, ¡°One hundred percent.¡±


    ¡°In our previous life, we must have done a lot of evil.¡± Jocelyn helplessly held her forehead.


    She was really curious about who she and Noah had owed in their previous lives.


    And what they had done to that person.


    ¡°For the things you guys did, you do deserve one hundred percent.¡± Ghost Face smiled bitterly.


    Ghost Face¡¯s words once again put Jocelyn in deep thought.


    What exactly had she done with Noah?


    What had happened in their previous life, exactly?


    Jocelyn really felt that her curiosity was about to explode.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is there really no way to avoid it? We can not be witches, we just want to live this life in peace.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Even if you choose not to be witches, there is no way to avoid. What you did wrong, then you must give the defaulter a result. this time, no matter what, you can¡¯t avoid it.,¡± Ghost Face added.


    Although, there were too many questions that she wanted to continue to ask, she forced down her curiosity and tried to remain calm, with the grace and gentleness that she should have, and looked at Ghost Face and said, ¡°Thank you for telling us so much today.¡±


    Ghost Face smiled, ¡°Your family has been kind to me, whatever I do for you, it¡¯s all as it should be.¡±


    Jocelyn was also extremely curious about this.


    What had her family, exactly, done for Ghost Face?


    But Ghost Face had refused to talk about it before, so she pressed her curiosity once again, smiled and said, ¡°As I said, whatever my family did for you, that was all my family¡¯s doing. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Ghost Face said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the chance to repay your family, so naturally I¡¯ll have to repay it to you.¡±


    ¡°Well, enough of that. Miss Murphy, Mr. Mason, I know you must all be hungry. I¡¯ve made you lunch. I¡¯ll go and heat it up so you guys can eat it. Wait for me.¡±


    After saying that, Ghost Face stood up slowly and bowed respectfully towards them.


    ¡°No, we two still have to go back, there are still many things waiting for us.¡± Jocelyn knew that Noah was busy with work and many things to do.


    So, naturally, it was impossible to keep dragging Noah and stay here.


    Even though, she was already hungry now.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve already made lunch. ¡°Ghost Face was disappointed.


    Noah looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Since Ghost Face wants us to stay, then we will stay. After all, he has cooked.¡±

 Chapter 646 The Defaulter

    ¡°Are you okay with that?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can work tomorrow.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn got up and looked at Ghost Face, ¡°Where is the kitchen, we both just go and heat things up.¡±


    Ghost Face was also quite old.


    She was really embarrassed to bother this old man.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have my guest cook. If you don¡¯t want me to be angry, you guys just sit tight.¡±


    After saying that, Ghost Face went into the kitchen.


    Jocelyn had no choice but to let out a long sigh, so she sat down.


    Ghost Face¡¯s hospitality was unbearable, and if she continued to insist, she was afraid that she would look a bit insensitive.


    After he left, the two couples were the only ones left in therge living room.


    In the few hours since she had arrived here, she had experienced too many shocking and bizarre events.


    At this moment, she needed to be quiet and digest the same.


    She rested her head on Noah¡¯s shoulder and slowly closed her eyes.


    For his part, Noah gently swept her into his arms.


    There are good and bad things that she learned here today.


    The good thing is that the medicine given by Ghost Face earlier can be taken directly.


    After eating it, Noah can then undergo the bone marrow transnt surgery.


    After the surgery, Noah will bepletely healthy again.


    Not only that, but she and Noah, who both had the qualifications to be witches, would have the curse lifted by then, and they would be able to be witches together.


    By that time, they could be forever young and be born as one.


    And the bad thing is, they both, have amon defaulter.


    And an evil-doing past.


    In the future, that defaulter, will surely, at some point,e back to im for indemnity.


    And, it will leave them in the lurch.


    And the worst part is that now they have no idea who the indemnifier is and what kind of cruelty he will use to im for indemnity.


    They do not know what they will have to face in the future.


    The unknown is often the most frightening.


    Noah, at a nce, saw through Jocelyn¡¯s mind.


    Although he himself was also worried.


    However, he gentlyforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will handle it.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently.


    In order to avoid causing him too much psychological pressure, she chose to keep her mouth shut.


    ¡°Jocelyn, no matter what happens, I will never leave you.¡± Noah said again.


    Jocelyn nodded gently.


    Based on the meaning of ghost face, it is simply impossible to avoid the im for indemnity.


    This matter, no matter what, wille.


    Moreover, it would not end until that person imed for indemnity.


    All along, she had thought that she had a very bright future with Noah.


    But now, it really didn¡¯t seem that way.


    There are still many thorns and bumps in their road ahead.


    They will hold hands and face it bravely.


    Anyway, no matter what, she will stay with Noah and face it bravely.


    They will not leave each other.


    After ten minutes of busy work, dinner was served.


    After Jocelyn and Noah went to the bathroom to wash their hands, they walked into the dining room under the guidance of Ghost Face.


    The food on the table, illuminated by the snow-white light, was reflected in an extraordinarily attractive way.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten anything at all at lunch and had been hungry until now.


    ¡°Eat more, I made all this with my own hands, and the ingredients, too, are all fresh, something you can¡¯t get in town.¡±


    ¡°These ingredients are all grown on my ind, and the seafood is all caught in the sea while you were out,¡± Ghost Face added.


    His words once again increased the appeal of the meal to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn picked up her knife and fork with interest and said, ¡°Thank you for preparing such a rich lunch for us, thank you for your hard work.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to be so polite with me. Well, eat.¡± said Ghost Face, and then he just picked up his knife and fork.


    After Ghost Face began to move his knife and fork, Jocelyn and Noah also began to move their knives and forks.


    Ghost Face¡¯s cooking skills were excellent.


    Plus, the ingredients were all very fresh.


    So, this meal was very satisfying for both Jocelyn and Noah.


    While Jocelyn was cheerful and eating, she looked at Ghost Face and asked, ¡°Ghost Face, how did you obtain that super power?¡±


    ¡°Is it the same form as the one I obtained?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same. Mine is innate.¡± Ghost Face said.


    ¡°I see..¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the meal, Jocelyn and Noah sat with Ghost Face for a while.


    After that, the two of them walked out of the forest and got into their helicopter.


    At this time, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    However, the ind was still extremely bright because of its special location.


    The two of them, together, returned home in the helicopter driven by Noah.


    As soon as they sat down, Jocelyn naturally leaned her head on Noah¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll let grandpa give us that medicine, after you take it, we should be able to find a chance to do a bone marrow transnt.¡±


    When mentioning this, Jocelyn was very happy.


    Noah¡¯s health problems could finally be solved.

 Chapter 647 I stick to you

    ¡°Well, the blood cow I has before had a sessful match with me, so just look for him.¡± said Noah.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded her head.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Noah wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    When the words came out, she naturally rubbed her face into his arms, and her hands subconsciously hugged his neck.


    ¡°Thank you for staying with me all the time.¡± Noah said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, maybe I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to be a normal person in my life. Thank you.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Jocelyn, he wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to regain his health.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? As your wife, this is what I should do.¡±


    Noah did not say anything, only kissed on her forehead.


    The girl in his arms was gentle, beautiful, understanding.


    There was really no way for him not to fall deeply in love with her.


    ¡°Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°I think, in my life, I will never be able to leave you. You must be responsible for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be responsible for you.¡±


    The endless sweetness swam through her heart.


    ¡°How do we tell grandfather?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°These things are not trivial, don¡¯t tell grandpa the truth for now, what do you think?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Although, she trusted the Mason a hundred percent.


    However, this matter of the perspective eye was not trivial.


    It couldn¡¯t be said casually.


    In case, anyone leaked out, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    In addition, there is another important reason, and that is, she does not want her family to follow the worry.


    The two of them know about the debts of the previous life and the present life, and that¡¯s fine.


    If the elders know, besides worrying, they can¡¯t help much.


    Adults should digest some things on their own.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said in a soft voice.


    He understood Jocelyn¡¯s thoughts.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    They had been together for so long, they did not need to say too much to understand, they could reach an unanimous tacit understanding.


    ¡°Then what do we say?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say we confirmed with the divine Doctor Ghost Face that it¡¯s true and there will be no problem.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah added, ¡°Tired, right? I will apany you up to rest.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head.


    She didn¡¯t want to rest so early.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t gone out for a walk alone for a long time, let¡¯s go out for a walk, okay?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    A lot of things weighing on her mind, she wanted to go out for a good walk and digest them again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said.


    It suddenly urred to her that Noah still had a lot of things left to do, Jocelyn immediately shook her head, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯d better not go out, you still have a lot of work. Why don¡¯t you go to work, I¡¯ll go out for a walk by myself?¡±


    Said Jocelyn as she prepared to leave.


    Noah naturally pulled her onto hisp and whispered softly in her ear, ¡°It¡¯ste at night, how can I be assured that you¡¯re going out alone?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°What¡¯s to worry about? Your wife is good.¡±


    ¡°Ordinary men are nothing to me.¡± Jocelyn was confident.


    ¡°I am not reassured either.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason, just want to stick to you, can¡¯t I?¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed, ¡°Why are you so clingy?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that if people knew that the unattainable looking Mr. Mason was actually a clingy person, would theyugh at you?¡± Jocelyn joked.


    ¡°Others can think what they like, I¡¯m going to stick to you.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re not working?¡±


    ¡°Work is important, staying with my wife is also important, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying that, he just carried her and stood up.


    ¡°Put me down, I can walk by myself.¡± Jocelyn said softly.


    ¡°I will carry it to the entrance hall.¡± With that, Noah carried her straight to the door.


    The two people changed their shoes, then held hands and went out the door.


    Through the courtyard, the two of them walked all the way, unknowingly, to a LV boutique near their home.


    In the window of the boutique, there was a pair of silver strappy thin high heels.


    Noah looked at her, then at the shoes, then took her hand and walked into the shop.


    Naturally, Jocelyn took Noah¡¯s hand and sat down.


    The short-haired clerk, after givingpliments at Jocelyn for a while, then cheerfully, went to get the pair of shoes she had her eye on.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    The content on the screen shocked her eyes.

 Chapter 648 Super Popular Influencer, Leo

    ¡°Super popr influencer, Leo, openly shouted said to Jocelyn, wanting to sign with X Entertainment, you can¡¯t imagine the reason.¡±


    Leo, was known to her.


    He was stationed in Tiktok three months ago, and on the first day he was stationed in Tiktok, he released an original pop-up video ¡°Poison¡±.


    With his outstanding appearance and maic voice, he became an overnight sensation, attracting over ten million fans.


    After that, he would update an original song every three days on Tiktok, and in just three months, he drew 100 million fans.


    He became the first influencer to have a fan base of more than 100 million.


    The official height of this person is 185cm.


    He has delicate features, a standard model body.


    The reason why he has attracted more than 100 million fans is that apart from being handsome and talented, there is another very important reason.


    That is, this man has a very humorous and humble personality.


    Since he became popr on Tiktok, there are quite a fewpanies, which have thrown olive branches towards him, but he has refused.


    The reasons for his refusal are many and varied.


    The people once thought that this person, who only wanted to be a star, did not want to be a star.


    Jocelyn never thought this person would actually take the initiative and ask to be in herpany.


    Jocelyn clicked on the news and looked at it.


    The news was sent out by Weibo news.


    When she clicked on it, what she saw was arge paragraph of text.


    ¡°It is reported that today, the Tiktok influencer, Leo, publicly said to X Entertainment, stating that he wanted to sign with X Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°He said that in the whole entertainment industry, he only sees X Entertainment in his eyes, why? Because X Entertainment¡¯s big boss is pretty.¡±


    ¡°The second thing is that he has ability.¡±


    ¡°He is handsome and likes to work with pretty people.¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw his reason.


    She instantly recalled the Ryan at the beginning.


    At the beginning, when she came out to negotiate a contract with Ryan, the reason he simply agreed was also because she was good looking.


    Once again, she could not help but sigh in her heart, this is really a world of faces.


    And below the Weibo, there was also a video of Leo¡¯s live broadcast.


    The video is fifteen seconds long.


    Leo has been expressing his desire to join X Entertainment to the camera.


    The words spoken, in the first half, were pretty much the same as what was said on the Weibo copy.


    Only the second half was different. At the end of the video, he looked into the camera, smiled untamedly and said, ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m your fan, look at me. ¡±


    When he saw thattter sentence, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    And although the Weibo, posted but a short three minutes, but thements below thement section of the turn likesments was more than half a million,.


    [Sure enough, good looking people just like good looking people, I would like to say, Leo, you are right.]


    [The man I¡¯ve been rewarding for three whole months without even looking at me, he¡¯s actually Jocelyn¡¯s fan. I¡¯m jealous.]


    [As fan girl of Leo, now I just want to tell Jocelyn that I¡¯m really jealous.]


    [Although I am jealous, I would like to say that Leo is really discerning. Jocelyn has such a captivating face, who does not like it?]


    [The man who doesn¡¯t give a damn about me is just a fan of Jocelyn. I¡¯m not bnced in my heart. I¡¯ve spent so much money on Leo.]


    After reading thement section for a while, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth, unconsciously, slightly curved up into a gentle curve.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Noah put his gaze on her phone, naturally put his arm around her shoulder and asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°Nothing, just a Tiktok influener, said I look good and he is my fan, wants to join mypany.¡± Jocelyn is full of joy, ¡°That person is called Leo, you know him, right?¡±


    Noah, however, instantly had a dark face, ¡°He is he thinking about you?¡±


    He was instantly possessive.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°He is worshipping me.¡±


    ¡°This kid has evil intentions, not allowed to sign.¡± Noah¡¯s face was still ck.


    Jocelyn could not help but give him a nk stare,ughing, ¡°You know, you are now like what?¡±


    Noah, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Like a disgruntled woman. Don¡¯t you think you are funny?¡±


    Noah raised his sword brows slightly, ¡°Am I funny?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Actually, I was going to contact this person to sign up, I just didn¡¯t expect that he took the initiative to cue me before I approached him.¡±


    Noah, ¡°He just has bad intentions.¡±


    He still stuck to his opinion.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk stare, ¡°Childish.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t sign it.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn began to pretend to be angry and ckened her face.


    The clerks next to them, seeing this scene, all held their breath, no one dared to say one more word.


    Everyone felt that the odds were that the couples were about to get into a fight.


    However, when Noah saw Jocelyn getting angry, he wimped out in seconds and said in a soft voice, ¡°Fine, fine. If you want to sign, you sign it, okay?¡±


    Once Jocelyn heard this, she instantly hooked her lips in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    These days, she had long ago figured out Noah¡¯s temper.


    As long as she was unhappy, he wouldpromise.


    Signing Leo was of a great interest to thepany. Leo, with fans, will be hit, plus he is excellent.


    Who will have a problem with money?


    She was married, and Leo knew that, so she didn¡¯t think that Leo had bad intention..


    What¡¯s more, even if Leo really had any thoughts about her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give that a chance.


    Noah, ¡°But, stay away from him.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Got it, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯m really scared of you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The clerks were collectively dumbfounded.

 Chapter 649 Buying Shoes

    Who would have thought that the plot would actually develop into this?


    Noah, in front of Jocelyn, was so gentle.


    The sweet routine of the young couple instantly shocked the people present.


    Which woman in all of Flento City could see this scene and not be envious?


    Jocelyn changed into her shoes, the clerk walked up to Jocelyn andplimented, ¡°Miss Murphy, you really fit this pair of shoes. These shoes, on your feet, instantly be more different. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn was satisfied with the shoes.


    She then looked at the short-haired clerk with crity and said, ¡°Wrap up my original shoes, I¡¯ll walk in this pair.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Murphy.¡± The short-haired clerk bowed joyfully towards Jocelyn. She then began to busy herself with going to make the order.


    As soon as Jocelyn and Noah went out, they walked towards the road in the distance.


    Jocelyn and Noah, fingers interlocked, walked all the way forward.


    After buying her favorite new shoes, at this moment, she was in a much better mood.


    In fact, a girl is a very simple creature, some times, the happiness of a girles very easily.


    For example, getting the lipstick you like, for example, getting the bag you like, and then, for example, getting the shoes you like.


    She held Noah¡¯s hand and went around outside for a long time.


    After that, they were back to the house.


    She then went upstairs with Noah and took a shower together.


    Noah hugged hisptop and worked.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    And she, too, picked up herptop.


    After booting it up, she did not immediately start reading the documents.


    Instead, she picked up her phone, found Leo¡¯s Weibo and clicked in.


    Leo¡¯s Weibo has more than 50 million followers.


    It was more amazing than many top streams in the circle.


    On his homepage, he posts things that arepletely different from the style on Tiktok.


    Weibo is basically about his daily life.


    He is very fond of taking selfies.


    He takes selfies when he drinks coffee, selfies when he goes shopping, selfies when he buys a car, selfies when he travels, selfies when he cooks.


    He is indeed handsome.


    He seems to be very fond of cooking, a lot of content is about cooking.


    His followers are basically all girl fans.


    All below are allpliments from some girl fans.


    After she briefly browsed around, she sent him a message, ¡°I¡¯m Jocelyn, want to sign you up, let¡¯s make an appointment.¡±


    There was a rely in seconds, ¡°OK.¡±


    Jocelyn hooked her lips contentedly and added, ¡°Give me your number.¡±


    Leo, ¡°OK.¡±

 Chapter 650 Meeting Leo

    Jocelyn got straight to the point, ¡°Make an appointment, let¡¯s talk about your development n, if you feel okay with it, sign up.¡±


    Leo, ¡°Just sign. no need to talk, I trust you.¡±


    This was something she hadn¡¯t expected.


    This man¡¯s answer waspletely beyond her imagination.


    Jocelyn immediately replied with a cute smiling emoji. She then called the Dreand Hotel and booked a private room.


    After booking the private room, she sent another message to Leo, ¡°Tomorrow noon, Dreand Hotel, we¡¯ll see you at twelve.¡±


    Leo, ¡°Okay, goddess. Thank you for your appreciation.¡±


    Leo spoke with great humor and wit.


    After talking to him, Jocelyn¡¯s mood was much lighter.


    She smiled, did not continue to respond, and clicked on Leo¡¯s Weibo and followed it. She then ced her phone next to her, opened her work email and began to check her work emails.


    Just at this time, a knock sounded on the door.


    Jocelyn said softly to the door, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon, the door opened.


    Immediately afterwards, Regan walked in, carrying a white thermos.


    His face was full ofpassion.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jocelyn saw this and smiled tenderly as she got up and walked over to Regan.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°The dessert your mother-inw made for you with her own hands, after dinner, she asked me to bring it back to you.¡± Regan said.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°Do you want to drink it together?¡±


    Regan shook his head, ¡°No, I have to go back to bed.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Grandpa, wait, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Since Regan hade over at this moment, she could tell him now.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Regan asked with interest, his eyes full of love.


    Noah walked to Jocelyne, one hand naturally wrapped around Jocelyn¡¯s waist, ¡°It¡¯s like this. we went to see the divine doctor Ghost Face today and saw Jocelyn¡¯s illness, there is no big problem.¡±


    ¡°Then we talked to Ghost Face about my illness again, and he said that his own medicine is 100% fine. so I can just eat it, so give me the stuff.¡± Noah said.


    Regan was worried, ¡°Really? But I think, it¡¯s better to follow what I said before.¡±


    ¡°No, just eat it, no problem.¡± Noah said again.


    These days, Regan had been taking the drug and testing it on the mice, and indeed there were no side effects.


    And the special genes that were imnted in the mice did change.


    But he still didn¡¯t want to take it easy and let Noah eat it, ¡°It¡¯s better to wait longer.¡±


    ¡°Really no need, trust me.¡± Noah said again.


    Seeing Noah¡¯s confident look, Regan pursued, ¡°Are you sure you really want to do this?¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°Well, grandpa, believe me and Jocelyn, if we aren¡¯t 100 percent sure, we won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Regan thought deeply for a few seconds and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    He knew very well about Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s character.


    These two people were always cautious when it came to such matters.


    At this time, if they could be so firm, then there must be their reasons.


    Therefore, he did not want to continue to stop them.


    His intuition told him that this time, when they went to Ghost Face, they had probably heard something and that was why they had drastically changed their attitude.


    But, since the two of them wouldn¡¯t say anything, and he wasn¡¯t going to press the issue.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have to worry about anything, right?¡± Regan asked again, his eyes full of inquiry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is really fine.,¡± Noah added, ¡°As long as I take the medicine, my genes will change, and then I will find the time to arrange a bone marrow transnt, it will be fine.¡±


    Regan gave him a deep look and nodded.


    Afterwards, Regan then took out the medicine that Jocelyn got from Ghost Face earlier and ced it in Noah¡¯s hand, ¡°Here.¡±


    After saying that, Regan didn¡¯t say anything more and walked away.


    Noah, on the other hand, opened the lid, poured out a pill from inside, and sent it into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn said, ¡°It was said before that one a day for fifteen days in a row would change the genes, let¡¯s try it and see.¡±


    This time, she was full of confidence.


    Noah nodded his head.


    ¡°Is there any feeling in your body now?¡± Jocelyn asked.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s still the same as before.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, Ghost Face didn¡¯t say that there would be any difort from taking this, probably no adverse reactions.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day at noon, after dealing with work, Jocelyn arrived at the Dreand Hote as promised.


    It was okay for Paige to deal with this.


    However, considering that Paige had been busy taking care of Abel recently, Jocelyn did not bother to use her.


    When Jocelyn entered the door, Leo had already arrived.

 Chapter 651 Leo is twenty years old

    At a nce, he looked hip.


    She had seen this person¡¯s specific information before.


    This person was already twenty years old this year.


    However, looking at the real person, he looked like he was at most eighteen years old.


    The moment she saw Jocelyn, Leo was stunned.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked better in person than in her photos.


    It is a man¡¯s fantasy of a beautiful woman.


    As her fan, at this moment, his emotions were surging.


    He really admires Jocelyn, definitely not joking.


    At first, it was because of her face that he followed her Weibo.


    After that, he started to follow her news.


    The more he paid attention, the more he felt that Jocelyn was beautiful, capable, and really likable.


    In fact, the reason why he went to be a influencer on Tiktok was also because of Jocelyn.


    He wanted to make a name for himself on Tiktok first, and then have the qualifications to go to Jocelyn¡¯spany.


    Because everything was for Jocelyn, so, since he became popr, all thepanies that came to his door and begged him to sign, he refused them all.


    No matter how high the offer was, he refused it without even thinking about it.


    Although Jocelyn already had a husband, it did not stop him from liking her.


    Because, he would only like it silently in his heart, he would never show it and cause trouble to Jocelyn.


    His wish was simple, as long as he could see his goddess often.


    ¡°Hello. Leo.¡± under his astonished gaze, Jocelyn smiled gently, walked all the way to him, and affectionately extended her hand towards him.


    Ahhhh! The angel reached out towards him.


    In the next second, Leo immediately snapped back to his senses and stood up.


    The next second, he looked at Jocelyn with adoration in his eyes, ¡°Goddess, I¡¯m really happy to see you.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I am also very happy. Please sit down.¡±


    She then naturally let go of Leo¡¯s hand and made a please gesture towards him.


    Leo nodded his head and obediently sat down.


    In front of Jocelyn, he behaved obedient.


    Jocelyn, with a smile on her face, calmly walked across to him and settled down gracefully.


    At this moment, Leo was going crazy with nervousness.


    The Leo in front of her gave Jocelyn a feeling that waspletely different from the one on Tiktok.


    This was something that she had not expected.


    However, this contrast was cute.


    ¡°Let¡¯s order first.,¡± Jocelyn said, and picked up the menu book.


    The waitress who was standing by saw this and immediately walked over to them.


    ¡°Goddess, you take the order.¡± Leo said.


    Soon Jocelyn ordered the dishes directly.


    After the dishes were ordered, Jocelyn then looked at Leo and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your videos, you¡¯re really great.¡±


    Leo touched his head with embarrassment, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯re really modest. Do you have any ns for yourself in the future? For example, do you want to develop in that direction?¡±


    Leo, ¡°I know that the state of our country¡¯s music scene is really bad right now, and it¡¯s not possible for singers to simply rely on singing as their main career.¡±


    ¡°So, I want to, while being a singer, also be an actor. I am a graduate of the Flento City Theatre Academy actually. I studied acting, and I also like acting.¡±


    ¡°In addition to that, I¡¯m also willing to cooperate with thepany and do all kinds of publicity, such as on variety shows, I can do it all.¡± Leo said again.


    His words made Jocelyn very satisfied.


    She could tell that this was a very good artist.


    Jocelyn then snapped her fingers with crity, ¡°Good. You have fans, it¡¯s easy to make a debut.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll first arrange for you a few TV variety shows, sing and build momentum.¡±


    ¡°As for acting, I will have thepany¡¯s professional staff to test you, if you pass, then I will also help you receive scripts.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Leo nodded heavily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to do.¡±


    He believed that what his goddess said would be right.


    Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction, ¡°I will arrange a great agent for you.¡±


    Leo is going to be a hit, so she naturally has to make effort.


    Once again, Leo nodded heavily.


    Next, whatever Jocelyn said, Leo nodded his head.


    After eating, the two also signed the contract that Jocelyn brought directly.


    After eating and signing the contract, Jocelyn and Leo briefly chatted, after which the two walked out of the hotel together.


    After she watched Leo leave, she was escorted by her bodyguard and walked to the parking space in front of the hotel.


    She was just about to get into her red Maserati, but she heard an unfamiliar man¡¯s voice


    ¡°Miss Murphy, what a coincidence. You¡¯vee here for dinner too?¡±


    The man who came into view was a middle-aged man who was somewhat obese.


    His face made her feel both strange and familiar.


    It seemed that she had seen this man somewhere before, but she was not sure.


    ¡°You are¡­?¡± Jocelyn asked.

 Chapter 652 Kidney Cancer

    The middle-aged man then stepped forward and extended his hand towards her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m the chairman of Moon Entertainment. My name is Benjamin.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Jocelyn remembered.


    She had seen him before in a magazine.


    Moon Entertainment, considered an old entertainmentpany, was great in the early two years, but it hadpletely failed in the past two years.


    Their development was no longer able to keep up with the trend of the times.


    It is said that this time, theirpany also tried to create the flow of young male artist.


    When she was just having dinner, she also heard Leo say that Benjamin had even personally contacted him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    He said he wanted to promote Leo as a top star, and offered very good conditions.


    But Leo resigned.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Jocelyn took the initiative to shake his hand, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I read yesterday¡¯s Weibo hot search, and I also saw that Leo took the initiative to mention you, saying that he wanted to be yourpany¡¯s artist.,¡± Benjamin said with a smile.


    Speaking of this topic, Benjamin although had a smile on his face, his eyes were written with jealousy.


    Jocelyn could tell at a nce that this Benjamin, at this moment, was jealous, but she just smiled calmly, ¡°Well, yes.¡±


    Benjamin said seriously, ¡°That person can not be harnessed, I advise you do not contact.¡±


    ¡°Ourpany offered a sky-high price, he refused.¡± Benjamin said about Leo, eyes full of anger, ¡°and this person has nothing to sign value.¡±


    After saying that, Benjamin, then from the phone, found a photo of Leo, embracing a sexy girl, kissing.


    But, but Jocelyn knew that it was photoshopped.


    Because this photo, two years ago, she had seen it on Tiktok.


    The original picture was of two influencers.


    The rtionship of those two influencers was exposed because of this photo.


    The reason why she was impressed by this was because, this woman¡¯s legs were so long that, at first, she couldn¡¯t help but look at them more than twice.


    Now Benjamin showed her this, the purpose is obvious, that is to hope that she will be fooled and then not sign Leo.


    Because Leo had, before, rejected him, he held a grudge against Leo.


    During the meal, she heard Leo say that before, because he had rejected Benjamin, Benjamin threatened him, saying that he would make him never enter the entertainment industry.


    Were his tactics too clumsy?


    With this little thing, did he want to fool her Jocelyn?


    Jocelyn smiled faintly and gently ced an index finger on his photo.


    Soon, the phone began to view automatically.


    In the webpage popped up several the original picture of two influencers kissing in the street.


    The faces of the people on the pictures werepletely different from the so-called Leo¡¯s face.


    Seeing this scene, Benjamin lightly coughed in embarrassment, then put the phone into his pocket, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just kidding with you.¡±


    Jocelyn helplessly hooked her lips, ¡°Benjamin, it¡¯s better to be open and honest. You can¡¯t get him, and you want to destroy him, this is not right.¡±


    Benjamin nodded his head, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    At this moment, Benjamin was simply embarrassed.


    Jocelyn indifferently nced at him and got into her red Maserati.


    And when her bodyguards saw this, they got into the ck Cayenne bodyguard car.


    After that, Jocelyn did not give Benjamin another chance, and kicked the elerator and went straight to her house.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    The First People¡¯s Hospital, renal department, VIP ward.


    Phoebe looked pitifully at her attending doctor, the director of the nephrology department, Harley, and asked, ¡°Director, have my test resultse out yet?¡±


    The night beforest, she suddenly had pain in her kidneys and came to the hospital.


    After that, the doctor diagnosed that there was a tumor in the kidney, but was unsure whether it was benign or malignant.


    They had been waiting apprehensively for the results.


    She has been praying that nothing will go wrong.


    She has everything she needs now, if something does go wrong and she leaves this wonderful world, everything she had worked so hard for would be another woman¡¯s.


    There would be another woman who woulde to the Stewart family and spend the money she had saved with her husband, maybe even abused her three children.


    On the side, Be, Joseph, William, Archie were gloomy.


    ¡°It¡¯s out, the tumor in your kidney is malignant, also known as cancer. Currently, the cancer cells in your body has spread. The entire lungs are full of them,¡± Harley said with a serious face as he frowned slightly.


    Hearing these words, Phoebe was not well.


    Her tears instantly flowed down like crazy.


    At this moment, Phoebe felt like her mind had copsed.


    She really couldn¡¯t ept this result.


    Kidney cancer?


    How could she get kidney cancer?


    Ever since she had gotten this one kidney from Jocelyn, she had been living exceptionally well.


    The function of this kidney, too, was exceptionally good.


    Why, for good reason, was it suddenly like this?


    This time, she is much more serious than before.


    Before, she only had chronic nephritis, which led to kidney failure and developed into uremia.


    In that case, just a kidney recement would have been fine.


    But this time, not only did she have problems with her kidneys, but, her lungs too.


    No wonder, these days, she always felt a bit difficult to breathe and even coughed a lot.


    It turned out that there was something wrong with her lungs.


    She always thought that it was caused by chronic pharyngitis.


    So she was still taking pharyngitis medicine every day.


    ¡°Then can I be cured?¡± Phoebe asked cautiously.


    ¡°In theory, it is possible to be cured, if you can get a new kidney and a new lung right away.¡±


    ¡°But within a short time, it is impossible to find a kidney and lung suitable for you. Now, your cancer cells are spreading very rapidly, if a suitable kidney and lung cannot be found within a month, I dare not guarantee that the cancer cells will not spread all over the body.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words were like a blow to Phoebe¡¯s head.


    How easy would it be to find a kidney and lungs in a short time?


    This is all Jocelyn¡¯s fault.


    What the hell did she donate to her?


    How did it grew cancer in just a few years?


    ¡°I can have chemotherapy. Chemotherapy can control it, right?¡± Phoebe asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case, because your situation is really bad.¡± The doctor said again, and finished with a long, helpless sigh.


    To the side, Be sobbed, ¡°This is all Jocelyn¡¯s fault. What kind of damn kidney is hers?¡±

 Chapter 653 Critical moment

    ¡°What kind of rubbish kidney is that that Jocelyn provided? It¡¯s only been used for a few years and already something¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really a death knell, no matter what kind of person she gets involved with, they¡¯ll all have bad luck.¡±


    Be continued to gnash her teeth.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she wiped the tear marks off her face with force and clenched her fists tightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Archie¡¯s face was equally hard to see.


    ¡°What does this have to do with Jocelyn? Isn¡¯t it mum¡¯s own health problem?¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but spit out.


    The nurse who passed by the doorway likewise heard this.


    The nurse couldn¡¯t help but give Be a nk stare.


    Next to her, Phoebe¡¯s attending doctor, Harley, could not help but suck in a cold breath in his heart.


    He said to hi, ¡°Phoebe, Be and Archie, why are these three so insensitive?¡±


    She really deserved to get cancer.


    ¡°How does it have nothing to do with her? Isn¡¯t the kidney in trouble now Jocelyn¡¯s?¡± Be said.


    ¡°You are unbelievable.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but give her a nk stare.


    ¡°Well, what did your sister say wrong? It¡¯s annoying.¡± Phoebe looked at Joseph fiercely.


    She was already in a bad mood, and now that Joseph had said this, naturally she vent it out on him.


    Phoebe now really felt like she was going crazy.


    The moment she thought that she might die soon, her tears, once again, fell down like broken beads.


    ¡°The fortune teller told me that I could live until I was eighty years old, and said that I was very lucky.¡±


    ¡°ording to reason, I shouldn¡¯t be like this, the fortune teller I found is a master.¡± Phoebe continued.


    Harley couldn¡¯t help but respond in his heart, even if you are lucky, with your character, that little luck would have been depreciated clean long ago. You should know that doing all the bad things is going to depreciate the blessing and shortening your life.¡±


    He has always believed that God will punish every bad person.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry, our family is so rich, we will definitely be able to cure you.¡± Be said as she continued to wipe her tears.


    After saying that, Be coldly frowned and looked at Harley who was next to her and ordered, ¡°Hey, treat my mother properly, do you hear me? I won¡¯t allow my mother to die.¡±


    The cold attitude and condescending tone made Harley feel extremely ufortable.


    In his heart, after cursing Be eight hundred times, Harley then nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°Try? You must give it your all.¡± Be said again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Harley once again forced himself to hold back his heart full of dissatisfaction and spoke respectfully.


    ¡°Well, hurry up and prepare to help my mother with chemotherapy. Also, help find a kidney right away and a lung.¡± Be continued tomand in a condescending manner.


    The tears were clearly falling from her eyes, but she still lookedpelling.


    Looking at Be like this, Joseph once again could not help but give her a nk stare.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Harley once again nodded respectfully.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t find a suitable kidney and lung for a while, and just rely on chemotherapy to control it, how long can I probablyst?¡± Phoebe asked.


    ¡°Unless a suitable kidney and lung are found within a month and transnted at the same time, otherwise, after that time period, there is a really great possibility that your cancer cells will, indeed, spread throughout your body.¡±


    ¡°In short, unless these two items are found within a month, the odds are that you are hopeless.¡±


    Harley continued to say word by word, he was still trying to give Phoebefort.


    But seeing that Be was so arrogant, he did not bother.


    ¡°Then go and find one.¡± Be coldly ordered.


    Suddenly thought of something, Be looked at Harley, ¡°I read news not long ago, said that there is a woman called Zoe, had lymphoma spread to the whole body, but was cured by thebined efforts of experts from all over the world.¡±


    ¡°In my mother¡¯s case, wouldn¡¯t it work?¡± Be added.


    Harley shook his head, ¡°They have different types of cancer cells. The cancer cells on that woman are, within the cancer cells, the easiest to deal with, while the ones on Phoebe are the hardest to deal with and the fastest to spread.¡±


    Be frowned, ¡°Really? You aren¡¯t talking nonsense, are you?¡±


    Harley at once even more unsatisfied, he forced his inner emotions, looking at Be, said seriously, ¡°Please believe my professionalism. If you do not believe, you can ask other experts.¡±


    ¡°Well, Be, don¡¯t be unreasonable, Harley is the First People¡¯s Hospital Oncology Department¡¯s senior expert. In the world, he is also very famous.¡± Archie said to Be.


    Be nodded obediently, and once again, looked at Harley and ordered, ¡°Hurry up and go find the kidney and lung.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Harley then turned around and left.


    After Harley left, Be picked up the ss of water on the bedside table and threw it on the floor.


    The ss of water broke apart with a ¡°bang¡±.


    Scalding hot water spilled everywhere.


    On the snow-white ground, a thick fog rose up.


    ¡°Be, what are you doing?¡± Archie coldly questioned.


    At this moment, Archie was also in a bad mood and was worried.


    Be stomped her foot fiercely and stood up, looking at Archie carefully while saying, ¡°I¡¯m just very annoyed. I really don¡¯t understand why God has to do this to our family members? Isn¡¯t our family suffering enough?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We are such a good family, why do we have to go through so many horrible things?¡± Be added.


    ¡°Well, even if you¡¯re ufortable in your heart, don¡¯t take it out on things.¡± Archie frowned coldly.


    Be nodded, then sat beside Phoebe, hugging her tightly in her arms, soothingly saying, ¡°Mom, I believe that within a month, we will be able to find suitable lung and kidney.¡±


    Phoebe nodded heavily.


    Her tears werepletely unstoppable.


    Originally, Archie still had problems in his heart towards Phoebe.


    But when it came to such a l situation, the problem however, naturally disappeared.


    He recalled the memories of how he and Phoebe fought together.


    Once upon a time, when angry with her, Archie always felt that even if this woman died, he would not feel anything.

 Chapter 654 One Month Period

    But now, he realized that it wasn¡¯t.


    In fact, deep inside his heart, he still cared for Phoebe a lot.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will help you contact the experts abroad, we can also ask the expert group toe here to help you with the consultation.¡±


    ¡°What if there really is a miracle? Like Zoe?¡± Joseph added, no matter what, he still felt that he had to make an effort for his mother.


    Phoebe pushed away Be, powerlessly looking at Joseph, ¡°Harley has said that I am not the same as that woman.¡±


    Joseph, ¡°Then we have to try. In case, it works on you too?¡±


    Archie, ¡°Yes, no matter what, it¡¯s always good to ask.¡±


    Phoebe nodded.


    Looking at the concern in Archie¡¯s eyes, Phoebe¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with mixed feelings.


    How long has it been since she saw her husband like this with a look of concern?


    It really has been a long, long time.


    Because of this cancer, she could clearly feel that Archie¡¯s attitude towards her had changed.


    As long as she lives well, she will still have plenty of good days to live.


    If she dies, there is nothing left.


    Here in Phoebe¡¯s ward, grief filled the air.


    While Jocelyn has a quiet time.


    Jocelyn returned home safely.


    The kitchen window was open and inside Noah was stewing chicken soup.


    The strong smell poured into her nostrils.


    It was a kind of the ultimate warmth.


    All the things in the world were not as fine as being with him.


    She was just about to get off the car and go home, but Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    The call was from Paige.


    ¡°Miss Murphy. Guess what news I heard when I was taking care of Abel?¡± Paige and Abel were sitting against the bed of the hospital bed, eating an apple.


    Abel had one hand naturally resting on Paige¡¯s shoulder, looking at her with eyes full of doting.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn asked with interest.


    After that, she got off the car and walked towards home.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give Phoebe a kidney? Something is wrong with that kidney again.¡±


    At these words, in Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, there was a sh of consternation.


    But apart from the surprise, there was no extra emotion in her heart.


    The things Phoebe had done to her were still fresh in her mind.


    She could not forget it.


    She opened the door, sharply changed into her snow-white slippers, and while holding her mobile phone, walked towards the kitchen, waiting to hear Paige speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s said to be kidney cancer, which has now spread to her lung. and, it¡¯s said, the cancer in her body is the toughest type. ¡±


    ¡°Unless, within a month, find a suitable kidney along with lung, otherwise, it is designated to spread throughout her body. By then, she won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    Paige continued to say word for word.


    Paige¡¯s tone of voice is also calm.


    ¡°She is different from what Zoe has, so, to want a miracle, it is simply impossible.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jocelyn said lightly.


    ¡°This is probably God¡¯s punishment for her, that day, she treated you like that, now it¡¯s kind of inviting retribution.¡± Paige said gnashing her teeth.


    ¡°Probably.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, you signed with Leo today, did it go well?¡± Paige asked again.


    ¡°Yes, he is good.¡±


    ¡°Paige, arrange Lexie, the agent to Leo. Have her work with Leo.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Lexie is as capable as Paige.


    Previously, the Sky Entertainment she worked with was very rubbish, but, she cultivated a lot of popr stars for Sky Entertainment.


    In one fell swoop, Sky Entertainment went from an 18th-tier entertainmentpany to a top-tier entertainmentpany.


    This person has a pair of magical hands.


    All the artists who passed through her hands would be superstars.


    ¡°Good.¡± Paige said again.


    As she spoke, Jocelyn had already walked to the kitchen door.


    At this moment, Noah was wearing a white insted glove on one hand, taking the roast meat out of the oven.


    Jocelyn went forward and naturally hugged Noah from behind, her face pressed against Noah¡¯s body, and continued to say to Paige, ¡°Leo is good, you should put more effort into him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige responded.


    At that moment, the man circled her into his arms.


    ¡°Okay, Paige, bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then reluctantly let go of the man and asked with a flushing face, ¡°Why cook chicken soup at this time?¡±


    ¡°Mom ordered it, said you were having a hard time with your period, so that you can have some chicken soup.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She said that during your period, you need to be given extra nutrition.¡± Noah added.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed once again, ¡°How does mum remember this?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I don¡¯t know, a person who can forget the time of my entrance exams can actually remember the time of your period, it¡¯s not easy, by the way.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn asked with interest.

 Chapter 655 XQ

    ¡°She also told me that before a woman gets her period, she will be in a bad mood, and told me to let you have more fun.¡±


    ¡°And she also said that I should not hit back and scold back.¡± Noah had a helpless face.


    At these words, Jocelyn could not help butugh, ¡°Maybe you are adopted and I am the one who is biological.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really possible.,¡± Noah chuckled.


    The topic of period was only something she had casually mentioned a while ago when she was chatting with Allie.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Allie would actually remember it seriously.


    She even reminded Noah to make chicken soup for her.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed again, ¡°She is really an absolute model mother-inw.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile.


    ¡°Honey, did you take your medicine today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Make sure you take it every day, since it says you have to take it for fifteen days in a row, it has to be continuous, if you stop for a day in the middle, something might go wrong.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Noah responded softly, naturally nted a light kiss on her forehead, ¡°Okay, get out, there is a lot of fumes here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded obediently, reluctantly letting go of Noah, walked out of the kitchen and sat on the fluffy sofa in the living room, hugging herptop and logging into League of Legends. She got on one of her many ounts, [XQ].


    This ount, which she had applied for some time ago, had just reached the n level.


    Right after she got on the game, Alex sent invitation to her.


    She then clicked yes.


    Soon, the game started.


    Alex had chosen Tam as his support.


    She, on the other hand, was ying the Uphillus ADC.


    Because of Alex¡¯s support, Jocelyn defeat the opposite side¡¯s lowerne in three minutes.


    The two people¡¯s operation was amazing.


    Because of the good support, Jocelyn yed quite smoothly.


    Just at this time, Noah walked over with a bowl of ginseng chicken soup.


    In the pale yellow chicken soup, there was a ginseng and three pieces of chicken meat.


    Seeing that Jocelyn was busy, Noah sat beside her.


    While carefully blowing cool on the chicken soup, he fed Jocelyn one bite at a time.


    Jocelyn waspletely immersed in the game, drinking whatever Noah gave her, not even caring to talk to Noah.


    Jocelyn in the game, like a god of war, was invincible.


    The smooth operation of the two of them and their almost miraculous cooperation made Noah feel surprised.


    At this time, Tom¡¯s phone call came in.


    Noah then pressed answer.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, all the senior management of the F country branch is ready, you can have a conference call.¡± Tom said.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hearing this, Noah, then on his phone, opened a video conference with the F country branch.


    After the video was turned on, the huge conference room of the F country branch was soon reflected in the camera.


    At this moment, the spotless, ck U-shaped conference table was filled with people.


    Noah ced his mobile phone on the coffee table, using a teacup for support.


    While speaking to that side, he continued to feed Jocelyn chicken soup.


    ¡°Now, the top of each department first report the situation of your department.¡± Noah lowered his head, carefully blew the chicken soup in the spoon and sent it to Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    It was seen in the camera.


    The eyes of all the people were tinged with a touch of shock.


    Although, everyone knows that Noah spoiled his wife.


    But it was the first time they had seen such a tant feeding of Jocelyn during a meeting.


    This was tenderness they had never seen before.


    Jocelyn, who was immersed in the game, heard the voice, and then her pupils shook mightily as she looked towards Noah.


    She then looked at his phone again.


    In her eyes, there was a sh of consternation, ¡°Can you have your meeting?¡±


    Looking at the camera, the shocked eyes of the people, Jocelyn felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Drink yours, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Noah said, and brought the chicken soup to Jocelyn¡¯s mouth again.


    Jocelyn subconsciously took a mouthful of the chicken soup and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myselfter.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Be good, chicken soup should be drunk while it¡¯s hot, it won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Can you pay attention to other people¡¯s feelings?¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn was embarrassed again, and nced at the crowd in the camera.


    Jocelyn was instantly more embarrassed.


    Noah, ¡°Good girl, take another sip.¡±


    Jocelyn suddenly became serious, ¡°Listen to me, okay?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, Noah put down the chicken soup , and once again put his attention on his phone.


    But in a second, he became an overbearing chief.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other side of the camera, in the huge conference room of the F country branch, everyone secretly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    They couldn¡¯t even help but sigh in their hearts at their chairman¡¯s face-changing skills.


    It was true that they probably didn¡¯t deserve the good looks of the chairman.


    Although they were mentally muttering, they returned to normal and began to report to Noah in an orderly manner.


    And Noah put on his Bluetooth headset and listened to their meeting.


    At this time, in the game, the opposite five people came to the lowerne.


    There were only two people in the lowerne, her and Alex.


    In order to survive, she once again focused her attentionpletely on the game.


    She began to spar with Alex.


    Jocelyn, who was immersed in the game,pletely ignored everything next to her.


    With her excellent positioning, Jocelyn and Alex together threw the skills thrown at the opposite.


    The two of them managed toplete a wave of two against five under the tower.


    In the end, all five people on the opposite side died.


    The two of them, on the other hand, survived.


    The most exaggerated thing was that Jocelyn and Alex¡¯s blood bars didn¡¯t drop much at all.


    On the other side, Alex was live streaming.


    An awesome operation that led to the excitement of the viewers in the live stream.


    The pop-ups showed.


    [Awesome.]


    [Didn¡¯t you never y support? What¡¯s wrong with you today?]


    [I want to know who this XQ is.]


    The game soon ended.


    Jocelyn sent a message to Alex, ¡°Work hard on your game the day after tomorrow, tell everything I will treat you all to dinner if you win.¡±


    This sentence cause uproar in the live room.

 Chapter 656 Alex’s mind

    The live broadcast room pop-ups, once again, went crazy.


    [Who the hell is this? Your girlfriend?]


    [Do you actually have a girlfriend?]


    [Ahhhhh! Tell us, who is this XQ?]


    When Alex saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help butugh and said lightly, ¡°What are you thinking? This is my boss, Jocelyn.¡±


    [!!!!!!]


    [Jocelyn is awesome.]


    [No wonder, I told you, this operation looks so like Jocelyn¡¯s.]


    [Luckily, you are still single.]


    The pop-ups gradually quieted down.


    Alex added, ¡°Do you guys think that I could possibly be a support for anyone other than my boss?¡±


    The pop-ups went crazy again.


    [Tell me, do you have a crush on your boss?]


    [What has your boss put in your head?]


    [Alex, I am jealous.]


    [Ahhh. Am I the only one who thinks that Alex has a nice voice?]


    [Jealous¡­ Want to ask Jocelyn what exactly she feels when Alex support her.]


    Looking at the pop-ups, Alex was amused, ¡°Do I have to have a crush on my boss? I admire her, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Pop-ups-


    [Really, just admire?]


    [If it¡¯s just admiration, then it¡¯s fine.]


    [Jealous of Jocelyn, who can be admired by Alex.]


    Alex calmly looked at the pop-ups and added, ¡°Or what? My boss is married.¡±


    He then simply closed the pop-ups and added, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off the air. bye everyone.¡±


    After saying that, he went off air at light speed, not talking to his fans any more at all.


    After he got off the broadcast, he looked around for a second and found that in the training room, there was no one there.


    All of his own teammates, they weren¡¯t here.


    He then turned his attention to theputer screen again, looking at the screen, the message that Jocelyn had sent to him, she smiled.


    He replied, ¡°Well, this year, we¡¯ll definitely try hard.¡±


    He then silently quit the game, opened WeChat, and checked Jocelyn¡¯s moments.


    Today, she did not update her moments.


    He then clicked on the things she had updated before, and looked at them one by one.


    It was set visible for a month.


    Within a month, the number of moments Jocelyn sent was only ten.


    Every single one of them carried a selfie.


    After looking at them several times, he finally fixed his gaze on a photo that Jocelyn had posted at the backstage of thepetition.


    On the photo, Jocelyn was wearing the XS team uniform, happily looked at the camera, with a glow in her eyes.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    His hand, involuntarily, rubbed against that face, deliberately lowered his voice and said, ¡°Boss. this year I will give it my all. I will take my teammates and take the first world championship in our team¡¯s history.¡±


    Just at this time, the training room was opened from the outside.


    Alex¡¯s body shook and he locked his phone screen and looked at the door.


    At this point, he was nervous.


    He was like a child who was worried about being caught by his parents for doing something wrong.


    His heart kept beating faster.


    The one who came in was the president of the war team, Bob.


    Seeing Alex¡¯s nervous face, Bob stepped forward and sat beside him, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Alex shook his head, ¡°Nothing. nothing.¡±


    Bob, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and have dinner.¡±


    Alex nodded.


    Then, Bob sized him up and got up.


    No matter what, Bob felt that Alex seemed to be out of ce.


    As for why it was wrong, he could not imagine.


    As he watched Bob¡¯s back, Alex let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jocelyn saw the official announcement of the five mentors for King Entertainment¡¯s talent show ¡°Burning Street Dance Season 2¡± on Weibo.


    There were Finn, Ka, Antonio, Dante and Bilmith.


    The official poster, which is a white background, has a picture of the five mentors at the bottom and Burning Street Dance in big ck letters at the top.


    Among the five mentors, the only female, Ka, is in the C position.


    Finn and Bilmith are standing on either side of Ka.


    Antonio and Dante are standing beside Bilmith and Finn respectively.


    The five people looked pleasing to the eye.


    In the middle of this group of people, Bilmith is still the outstanding existence, the one who can make her see him at first nce.


    The mentors of this show, except for Bilmith, who is a neer, are all old people who have been in the entertainment industry for many years.


    Finn, a veteran idol, is 40 years old this year, and is known as the King of Asian Dance, and has been popr since his debut.


    Ka, on the other hand, is equally so.


    She is thirty-eight years old and is known as the queen of Asian dance.


    Both of them, although they are not young, look very young and energetic.


    At a nce, they look in their early thirties.


    And Antonio, Dante, are now popr stars in the entertainment industry with countless fans.


    When the first season of Burning Street Dance was first broadcast on the tform, it created a myth of online variety show ratings.


    The second season of Burning Street Dance, as soon as it was officially announced, immediately attracted countless people.


    This time, as soon as the official announcement was made, thement section immediately exploded.


    The Weibo was posted just half an hour ago, and now it has already surpassed 30 million likes andments.


    [Thanks, X Entertainment, thanks, Jocelyn, for finding such good resources for Bilmith.]


    [Ahhhhhhhhh! I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s true, Bilmith, go for it.]


    [Ahhhhhhh. Finn, I love you!]


    Looking at thesements, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s lips once again couldn¡¯t help but slightly hook up.


    Just at this time, the door to the room opened.


    Seeing the visitor, Jocelyn froze for a moment

 Chapter 657 Must spoil you

    The person who came was Allie.


    In her hand, she was holding a red gold velvet square jewellery box.


    When the door opened and she saw Jocelyn, Allie immediately rubbed her head in embarrassment, ¡°Sorry, I forgot to knock. I¡¯lle again.¡±


    She had truly forgotten, this was so rude.


    Jocelyn smiled and slowly climbed up from the bed, smiling, ¡°Mom, no need,e over.¡±


    Allie then walked over to the bed and put the red gold velvet box into Jocelyn¡¯s hand, ¡°This is a set of jewellery I bought for you yesterday, see if you like it.¡±


    ¡°It was veryte when I bought it, I wanted toe over and give it to you, but I was afraid you were resting, so I came this morning.¡±


    ¡°When I came, Noah was cooking downstairs and he told me that you were probably awake and asked me toe up to you myself.¡± Allie said.


    After saying that, Allie then carefully opened the box.


    A set of exquisite, ruby jewellery, caught her eye.


    The ne part was a thin white gold chain with a round ruby pendant hanging below.


    Around the pendant, a full circle of diamonds was set.


    Each diamond had one carat in size.


    The bracelet is partially made up of objects of the same style and size as the ne pendant, strung together.


    The earrings, also of the same style and size as the pendant, are created.


    The ring, below a very thin white gold band, is decorated above, also in exactly the same way as the ne pendant.


    The warm sunlight scattered in from the side and shone on the trick of jewellery, dazzling and luxurious.


    Jocelyn was instantly stunned by the set of jewellery in front of her.


    At this moment, her eyespletely lit up.


    And Allie, seeing this expression on Jocelyn¡¯s face, was also in a good mood.


    ¡°How about it, Jocelyn, you like it, right?¡± Allie asked with anticipation.


    Jocelyn smiled, curbed the smile on her face, looked at Allie with a serious face and said, ¡°You have already given me too many things, really don¡¯t give me anything in the future.¡±


    Always epting things from Allie, she was really embarrassed.


    Allie gave her a nk stare, ¡°Is it necessary to be polite with me? My money is left to you. What¡¯s the difference between giving it to you now and giving it to youter?¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you nag again, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Allie¡¯s expression, too, became serious for a moment.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn then nodded helplessly and looked at Allie and said, ¡°Thank you, mum.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s right, when I give you something, you just have to say thank you, no other nonsense. Since you have married into my family, then we must spoil you.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yesterday, did Noah cook you chicken soup?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Okay, honey, put the jewellery on and show me.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded meekly and then carefully removed the ne.


    Seeing this, Allie then took the ne and put it on her neck.


    The ne was just above her corbone.


    Her skin was smooth, and after wearing the ruby, her neck and corbone looked good.


    The ruby made her look extraordinarily noble.


    Afterwards, Allie put the ring, and the earrings, all on Jocelyn¡¯s body.


    The noble rubies, with the sparkling diamonds, set her off in an extraordinarily noble and charming way.


    Even with a in face, she was still beautiful to the extreme.


    Allie couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Take a look.¡±


    Jocelyn then rejoiced, walked to the dressing mirror and took a look at herself at this moment.


    The mirror with gold and diamonds reflected her look, bejeweled and fairy.


    She likes very much.


    In a few days, it would just be X Entertainment¡¯s second anniversary.


    When that time came, she could just wear this set of jewellery to attend.


    When X Entertainment celebrated its first anniversary, Paige was the only one there, and at that time, she had not appeared in order to keep a low profile.


    But now, since her identity was exposed, there was no need for her not to show up.


    Allie could just about see Jocelyn in the mirror as well.


    The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she felt.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stand up and walk behind Jocelyn, cing her hands on Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders, looking at the beauty in the mirror andplimenting, ¡°Only my precious daughter-inw can wear it.¡±


    Jocelyn was instantly embarrassed and pushed the hair at her temples behind her ears, ¡°You¡¯re overpraised.¡±


    ¡°This is the truth. Noah is lucky to have married to such a good daughter-inw.¡± Allie added.


    While the two were talking, the door to the room opened.


    Noah walked in.


    As soon as he opened the door, he happened to hear Allie¡¯s words, he then lightly hooked his lips and walked up to the two of them.


    Looking at the bejeweled Jocelyn, Noah was stunned, ¡°My wife is so pretty.¡±


    Allie said, ¡°Yes, You are so lucky to have such a wife.¡±


    Noah nodded approvingly, looking at Jocelyn full of doting, ¡°Well, yes.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Okay. you two have breakfast, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat together?¡±


    Allie, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Allie then left directly.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, took Noah¡¯s hand and followed him out.


    After sending Allie away, Jocelyn held Noah¡¯s hand again and went back to the house.


    Once she entered the house, Jocelyn looked at Noah and said, ¡°By the way, next Saturday is X Entertainment¡¯s second anniversary celebration. Do you want to go with me?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He dotingly stroked her head.


    ¡°Go up and wash up and get ready for breakfast, I¡¯ve made breakfast, all your favorites.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed, ¡°You are so kind.¡±


    After that, she let go of Noah and took light steps all the way upstairs.


    After simply washing up, she went straight downstairs.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she was about to walk into the kitchen, her mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing the content that popped up, the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth immediately curved up into a satisfied arc.


    When Noah walked out of the dining room, he saw Jocelyn smiling at her phone.


    He then stepped forward and asked with interest, ¡°What are you looking at? So happy?¡±

 Chapter 658 Second Anniversary Celebration

    Jocelyn smiled and put the headline news that popped up on her phone and waved it in front of Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°Here.¡±


    It was clearly written on the phone screen, ¡°X Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo ount has released a statement that it has sessfully signed the super popr influencer Leo of Tiktok. Thepany¡¯s share price is up ten percentage points.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing the name Leo, Noah acted indifferent as usual.


    Although he agreed to let Jocelyn sign this person, he still felt diarrhea in his heart.


    ¡°He has his own flow and topic, it¡¯s strange that if thepany¡¯s share price won¡¯t rise since we sign him.¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s poprity is already	 top in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Jocelyn said word by word, with joy in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Noah still looked indifferent.


    Jocelyn gave him a nk nce, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, I always feel that he is not pure in purpose.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I am not so charming, trust me, okay?¡±


    Noah serious frowned, ¡°Who said my wife is not charming? If you are not charming, then there is no charming person in this world.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, stay away from him.¡±


    ¡°Trust me.¡±


    After the words, Jocelyn intimately took Noah¡¯s arm and smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After eating breakfast, Jocelyn did not leave the dinning room immediately.


    Instead, shefortably finished half a cup of warm milk and opened Weibo to take a look.


    She then clicked in with interest and took a look.


    What she saw was X Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo, which had just been released, announcing Leo¡¯s signing to X Entertainment.


    The Weibo had already received over ten million likes andments.


    Thement section below is buzzing.


    [Ahhhhhh, Leo, he really bes Jocelyn¡¯s man after all.


    [It¡¯s a well-known fact that most of the popr idols in the entertainment industry are from Jocelyn¡¯spany.]


    [Leo, congrattion.]


    [Ahhhhhhh, fantastic, let¡¯s work together to be a better person in the future.]


    [@Jocelyn, please take good care of Leo, thank you.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for X Entertainment¡¯s second anniversary celebration.


    The entire celebration waspletely run by the executives of X Entertainment.


    The venue chosen was the Sylvie International Hotel, in thergest ballroom.


    All of X Entertainment¡¯s contracted artists, trainees and staff from all departments were gathered together.


    At this moment, the entire hall was filled to the brim with 500 tables.


    Ryan, Daniel, Bilmith, Dorian, Nics, Leo, and arge group of highly popr artists, sat at the two tables closest to the stage.


    The others, on the other hand, were sitting in the back row.


    Where Ryan was, the two seats on the left were empty, reserved for Noah and Jocelyn.


    The other seats, on the other hand, were seated, with Bilmith, Leo, Dorian, Nics and a fewpany executives.


    Today, all the people, led by Ryan, were all dressed up.


    The girls around them were constantly greeting Dorian.


    However, he acted very indifferent and only chatted with Nics the whole time.


    He would even asionally elbowed Nics, deliberately provoking Nics to get angry, notice


    him and hit him.


    The two of them are obviously in the middle of the crowd, but, their world only has each other.


    Because the celebration has not yet officially begun, many of thepany¡¯s female artists, as well as practitioners, slowly left their tables unannounced.


    They were constantlying up and greeting Ryan and his group of popr traffic.


    Nics and Dorian formed their own faction, so no one else could squeeze in, so everyone automatically ignored them.


    The main focus was on Ryan, constantly asking for a group photo, autographs.


    And Ryan, too, was very polite and cooperative.


    He was obviously the highest ranking person in thepany, but he acted in a humble manner.


    For everyone¡¯s request, there is always an answer.


    In the time it took to wait in line to get Ryan¡¯s photo and autograph, a few of the trainees began to talk to each other and whisper.


    ¡°Ahhhhh, Ryan is really handsome. This is the first time I see him in person. ¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too, he is really handsome. His brother Noah is also handsome.¡±

 Chapter 659 Connie

    ¡°Yes, yes, Noah is handsome, I overheard our president chatting with other senior executives today, saying that Noah will also be here today.¡±


    ¡°Really? That god-like man will alsoe? Ahhhhh, I¡¯m going crazy.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the hotel gates, security was tight.


    Hundreds of armed police officers, were outside, on serious patrol.


    Hundreds of ck-clothed bodyguards, on the other hand, were all guarded the front and back doors of the hotel tightly.


    The hotel¡¯s front and rear doors are all tightly manned, and not even a fly can get in.


    In the parking space in front of the hotel, the ck Bugatti Veyron, with six bodyguard cars, stopped steadily.


    Sixteen bodyguards were the first to get out of the car.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they walked neatly to the two sides of the Bugatti Veyron and opened the doors on both sides respectfully.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn and Noah got out of the car, one on the left and one on the right.


    The two of them were dressed up today.


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman, walking together, even if they did nothing, could still be a beautiful scenery.


    Noah naturally held Jocelyn¡¯s hand and went all the way into the hotel.


    Behind the two of them, across the road, stood fans of X Entertainment¡¯s artists, as well as journalists.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of the tight security, there was no way for them to get close, so they could only stand on the opposite side of the road, waiting for the star they wanted to wait for.


    The fan base was amazing.


    From the beginning of the road to the end of the road, it was full of people.


    Every single fan was holding a lighted sign of their favorite celebrity and a banner.


    Among them, Ryan¡¯s was the most numerous.


    Seeing Jocelyn and Noah, the fans were all stunned, screaming incessantly.


    Many of them, moreover, could not help but start eximing in excitement.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! Jocelyn is really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh! Jocelyn will be able to see all the idols we like once she gets in.¡±


    ¡°The people we go to so much trouble to get close to are nothing more than her employees in front of Jocelyn. I¡¯m really jealous when I think about it.¡±


    ¡°The most terrible thing is that my idol, Ryan, is her brother-inw ah. She can see him not only in thepany, but also at home.¡±


    The more people said, the more jealous they became.


    ¡­


    The moment Jocelyn and Noah walked into the banquet hall, the originally noisy banquet hall instantly quieted down.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were all gathered on the two of them.


    Not far away, Ryan¡¯s gaze also remained fixed on the two of them.


    Looking at the pair, endless envy swam wildly in his heart.


    After freezing for a few seconds, Ryan got up, brushed aside the practitioners who were surrounding him asking for autographs, and walked to the two of them.


    The three of them in the same frame was stunning.


    ¡°Noah, Jocelyn, you¡¯re here.¡± Ryan smiled gently, his voice carrying a nice maic sound.


    He and Noah stood together, although they looked alike, but they have different temperament.


    ¡°Well. you¡¯re here so early.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    Ryan looked at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s only thirty minutes early, I don¡¯t have anything to do today anyway, so I came early.¡±


    ¡°Well, the celebration will start soon. I¡¯ll go up and give a speech first.¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    Ryan nodded his head.


    Afterwards, Jocelyn walked towards the stage.


    Ryan looked at Noah and smiled, ¡°Noah, let¡¯s go and sit first.¡±

 Chapter 660 Only to King Entertainment

    Noah nodded lightly and with a serious face, along with Ryan, they sat down together in the seat that belonged to him.


    After the two brothers had taken their seats, Jocelyn happened to be standing in the very middle of the stage.


    She first lowered her head and opened the microphone in her hand, after which her gaze, then calmly swept around the banquet hall. She then opened her mouth with a smile.


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, we, X Entertainment, have already gone through two years. In these two years, we, X Entertainment, have really changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°When we were first established, we were just a smallpany in the entertainment industry, but because of everyone¡¯s joint efforts, we have now be second only to King Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°I believe that we will be better and better next, and as thepany bes better and better, I will also make everyone here better and better.¡±


    ¡°As long as the people who have been following me, I will not treat them badly and do what I say I will do.¡±


    ¡°I hope everyone believe in me, I¡¯ll take you all the way to the top of life.¡±


    Jocelyn on stage was full of confidence and radiant.


    As soon as her words fell, the scene thundered with apuse, but with just a few words, it made everyone thrilled.


    Noah was also apuding for her.


    Looking at her, his eyes were full of praise.


    After her speech, Jocelyn smiled once again, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. Next, let¡¯s start watching the show.¡±


    Just at this time, the host of the celebration, X Entertainment¡¯s popr star, Madison, walked onto the stage.


    She carefully took the microphone from Jocelyn¡¯s hand, and then stood in the middle of the stage and said an opening speech.


    And Jocelyn carried her skirt towards Noah.


    When her eyes inadvertently skimmed over the entrance, she saw girl, clutching her mobile phone in panic, darting outside.


    She was a new actress that Paige had just signed some time ago, Connie.


    She is the most beautiful girl in Flento City Film Academy, a senior student in the acting department, with a good personality and stunning looks.


    Seeing that she was so flustered, Jocelyn subconsciously felt that she should be up to something.


    She then looked at the nearest neer actress Eloise, ¡°Go out and see what happened to Connie.¡±


    The actress immediately nodded her head respectfully and ran out.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, walked to the front of her seat and sat down.


    Her position was very special, in the middle of their two brothers.


    To her left, Noah, to her right, Ryan.


    The people around them were all envious.


    After the host finished her opening speech, she said joyfully, ¡°Let¡¯s wee Dorian to bring us a wonderful dance.¡±


    There was thunderous apuse.


    In full view of everyone, Dorian stood up with his hands in his pockets and walked calmly to the stage.


    Soon, a song started to y.


    He began to dance to the song and danced in the street.


    Dorian¡¯s body was extremely soft and he danced in a cool and charming way.


    A few provocative crotch movements drew the women on stage screaming incessantly.


    The atmosphere was electric because of him.


    After Dorian¡¯s performance, the host came back on stage and called out one person after another to perform on stage.


    This is the tradition of X Entertainment.


    When thepany celebrates its anniversary, everyone has to perform their talent on stage.


    Apart from singing and dancing, there were even skits and even circus acts.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Everyone¡¯s show was very exciting and the scene was lively.


    When X Entertainment celebrated its first anniversary, Jocelyn did note here, but Paige showed her the video of that day.


    The video was wonderful, butpared to the live version in front of her, it was not many notches behind.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was excited.


    Her X Entertainment has many talents, she was happy about that.


    About twenty minutester, Connie walked in with Eloise, talking andughing.


    As soon as Connie entered, she walked over to Jocelyn and said carefully, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m back. I just went out to deliver something to my dad.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.,¡± Jocelyn smiled reassuringly.


    This was the first time she looked at Connie up close.


    Her face looked extraordinarily delicate and good looking.


    It carried a unique exotic look.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go watch the show first then.¡± After saying that, Connie smiled and bowed deeply towards her, and went straight back to her original position.


    The moment she sat down, Connie¡¯s face instantly went cold.


    She then began to look grimly at the back of Jocelyn¡¯s head, her hands, which were just on herp, clenched into fists.


    As time went on, the celebration slowly reached its end.


    Ryan, who was in charge of the finale, took off the suit he was wearing, pulled his shirt out of his belt and walked onto the stage.


    The moment he stood on the stage, the screams and cheers from the crowd almost drowned out everything else.


    Soon after, the powerful song started to y.


    Slowly, Ryan took out a ck tie from his pocket and began to dance to the dynamic rhythm, pulling on the tie while doing a crotch-topping dance.


    He looked so pure and attracting.


    The women in the audience all went crazy.


    Everyone kept screaming out of control ¨C


    ¡°Ahhhhh!! So handsome!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m smitten by this man.¡±


    And Jocelyn was equally amazed by Ryan¡¯s performance, her eyes glowing.


    Noah on the surface was calm, but the gaze looking at him was full of approval.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ryan¡¯s performance, the waiters began to serve the food.


    Soon, every table was upied with sumptuous food.


    X Entertainment has always been generous to its people.


    The dishes tonight all are some rare food, each dish cost a lot.


    Jocelyn had already been hungry for a long time, and as soon as the dishes came up, she began to lead the crowd and eat.


    On this side, they were in the banquet hall, eating feverishly, while outside, fans of X Entertainment artists were standing outside, waiting quietly for their idols toe out.


    Even just a glimpse of their idols from afar would have been very satisfying.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the dinner was over, the celebration officially ended.


    Jocelyn went on stage and said closing words before smiling and putting down the microphone, ready to leave the stage.


    Just at this time, everyone¡¯s mobile phones vibrated together.


    The entire banquet hall was in uproar.

 Chapter 661 Amazing

    The same content popped up in everyone¡¯s phones.


    ¡°X Entertainment has sessfully signed a number of potential directors, cinematographers, producers, executive producers and screenwriters one after another.¡±


    People are talking about it.


    This was something that Jocelyn had kept very low key when she carried out with Paige and a bunch of senior executives.


    So apart from the management, no one else had heard a word of it.


    At this moment, seeing this news, she was surprised.


    ¡°What is this situation?¡±


    ¡°Ourpany signed up a production team, could it be that they want to produce a TV series independently?¡±


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t we going to have a lot of resources? I am excited.¡±


    Many stars began to talk about it excitedly.


    Compared to the stars, Ryan seemed much calmer.


    After ncing at her phone, Jocelyn retreated back to the stage, picked up the microphone again, and said, ¡°Well, this is a surprise I have prepared for everyone.¡±


    ¡°As you guessed, in the future, we will independently invest in fine web dramas and promote our own people in thepany.¡±


    ¡°In the future, we will definitely get better and better.¡±


    As soon as her words fell, the stage apuded like thunder.


    All members of thepany was emotionally uplifting.


    Noah was also apuding along with everyone.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Even though there were mountains of people around them, they only looked into each other¡¯s eyes.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    And this scene, just in time, was captured by many stars.


    Many people were deeply impressed by this scene.


    ¡°Ahhhhh. Noah is looking at our Miss Murphy¡¯s eyes¡­¡±


    ¡°The way Miss Murphy looked at Noah is really so gentle.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy is smiling.¡±


    There were some celebrities who were taking photos, discussing.


    Putting down the microphone again, Jocelyn gracefully walked off the stage.


    Slowly, the apuse in the hall, like a tidal wave, receded.


    The world gradually quieted down.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, can we send the photos on ourpany¡¯s second anniversary today out?¡± Far away, a female star looking at Jocelyn asked.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yes, but remember to help me dispose the picture.¡±


    Everyone roared withughter.


    One by one, they couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths.


    Nics, ¡°You are so beautiful, your picture needs no disposal.¡±


    Billy, ¡°That¡¯s right. Honestly you¡¯re much more beautiful in raw pictures.¡±


    Leo, ¡°If you even need disposal in your photos, what about others?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°You are already perfect.¡±


    After a few of them finished, followed by the other popr stars, they all couldn¡¯t help themselves and startedpliments.


    There is no woman that doesn¡¯t like people praising her.


    Listening to these words, Jocelyn instantly leaned on Noah and couldn¡¯t stop smiling, ¡°Come on, in any case, make me look better.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± everyone said in unison.


    Noah intimately wrapped his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders, quietly looking at her, also opened his mouth, ¡°They¡¯re all right.¡±


    His voice was not big, but clear.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the entire banquet hall went uproar.


    ¡°They are so in love.¡±


    ¡°Noah will only be tender to our chairman.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that every word this person says is so sweet? Ahhhhhhh.¡±


    Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile.


    On the side, Ryan looked at her happy appearance, the corners of his mouth also unconsciously hooked up a smile.


    But although the corners of his mouth were smiling, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    ¡­.


    After the celebration, Noah took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and led the way.


    The bodyguards, as well as the rest of thepany, followed behind the two of them respectfully.


    Jocelyn, Noah, Ryan, Dorian, Nics, and some of the bodyguards took the exclusive lift.


    The others, on the other hand, were lined up at the back waiting to take other lifts.


    When the five of them, with ten bodyguards, walked out of the hotel, the roadside opposite the hotel was still crowded with people.


    The number of fans, unabated.


    Originally, there were only people on the side of the road, but now the rooftops of the numerous buildings behind the road were also packed with people.


    As far as the eye could see, the road was ck with people from end to end.


    Fans saw their idols from afar and started shouting wildly.


    But in order to maintain order, the fans reached a consensus not to go forward to crowd their idols, refusing to cause traffic jams.


    So, in order to see more clearly, everyone brought binocrs.


    When they saw Jocelyn walking out with a couple of superb men, the group of fans on the opposite side of the road went crazy.


    Everyone started shouting like crazy ¨C


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Ryan, fans will always follow you!¡±


    ¡°Dorian, I love you, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Nics, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh! Ryan, look at me!¡±


    ¡°Ryan is really handsome.¡±


    ¡°My Dorian! my Dorian!¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re really lucky.¡±

 Chapter 662 Hot Search

    ¡°Ryan, you should look at Jocelyn less, although that¡¯s your sister-inw, but I¡¯m jealous too.¡±


    Their fans shouted hoarsely and hysterically.


    They were more emotional than one another, crying and shouting while frantically taking pictures of their idols.


    Their voices directly drowned out all.


    The spectacr picture drew countless passers-by to turn around.


    On Jocelyn¡¯s side, the armed police and the security guards, who were waiting at the entrance, saw theming out and part of them, held hands with their bodyguards and formed a safety circle around them.


    Ryan took a good look across the road.


    He saw many lighted signs of his name.


    Ryan then pushed aside the security guards as well as the armed police, walked to the side of the road, and bowed deeply towards his fans.


    Along the way, he was really grateful to them, who was never leaving.


    The moment they saw Ryan bow, the fans, one after another, shed tears.


    ¡°Ahhhhh. He¡¯s thanking us.¡±


    ¡°I am lucky to be a fan of Ryan.¡±


    ¡°He deserves it. He is the best.¡±


    A deep bow crashed directly into their hearts.


    The young girls swore in their hearts to love Ryan for the rest of their lives and never leave him.


    When Dorian and Nics saw this, they also immediately walked over to Ryan and bowed deeply towards their fans.


    The three of them stood shoulder to shoulder, waving towards them.


    Across the road with heavy traffic, they looked at each other quietly, each with stars under their eyes.


    Some of their fans¡¯ emotions were outright uncontroble.


    The good order of the fans, and their excited appearance, deeply touched Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn looked at the security guards surrounding herself, as well as the armed police, and said, ¡°No need to stop them, they won¡¯te over.¡±


    The armed police and the security guards then let go of each other¡¯s hands and retreated behind her.


    Jocelyn raised her hand, towards the fans, and waved her hand.


    X Entertainment hase this far, apart from the joint efforts of her, Paige, a group of senior executives and their artists, the support of the fans is also indispensable.


    Noah, on the other hand, just indifferently put his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders and led her all the way to the car.


    The bodyguards followed.


    Soon, Noah, together with Jocelyn, got into the ck Bugatti Veyron.


    Ryan and the others, on the other hand, turned around and got into their respective cars.


    After they got into the car, the fans still stood in the same ce, refusing to leave for a long time.


    Some of the girls had tears running down their faces.


    They didn¡¯t want to stop.


    For many of them, their idols were all they had.


    Even if an idol bows to them, even if they just give them a look, they can be excited for days.


    Noah started the car and kicked the elerator, rushing into the raging traffic.


    Seeing the cool Bugatti Veyron, the fans once again raised their cameras and mobile phones and started taking pictures like crazy.


    ¡­


    On the passenger seat, Jocelyn took out her mobile phone from inside her silver Hermes.


    She didn¡¯t look at her phone immediately, but instead set her eyes on the fans outside.


    The spectacr crowd, which had been there until now, shook her to the core.


    Sometimes, these fans really moved her.


    She knew that most of these people inside, probably weren¡¯t even local to Flento City.


    In order to see their idols from afar, they even had to travel thousands of miles.


    It was a long and bumpy journey, but they were willing to do it.


    The love these girls have for their idols is something that ordinary people cannot imagine at all.


    Inside the carriage, it was dimly lit.


    The lights from the road outside came in and kept jumping on both their faces.


    Between the light and shadows, their features were still good looking.


    ¡°These fans are really not easy.¡± Jocelyn sighed.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Noah softly responded, indifferently nced at the fan hordes that shed by outside the window.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Soon, he ced his gaze on Jocelyn again.


    His expression shifted from the coldness to gentleness.


    With those words, he then naturally stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, you?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No. You rest for a while, I¡¯ll let you know when we get home.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°You drive, I¡¯ll swipe Weibo for a while.¡±


    After that, Jocelyn opened Weibo out of habit.


    As soon as she got on Weibo, she saw that there were many hot searches with X Entertainment, as well as topics about her, as well as Noah, Ryan and the others.


    She then clicked on the hot search list.


    Hot search 1 #X Entertainment will produce a web drama independently#


    Hot search 2 #X Entertainment¡¯s second anniversary celebration#


    Hot search 3 #Ryan bowed to his fans#


    Hot search 4 #Nics bowed to his fans#


    Hot search 5 #Dorian bowed to his fans#


    Hot search 6 #Jocelyn, Noah, Ryan, Nics and Dorian in the same frame#


    Hot search 10 #X Entertainment¡¯s second anniversary#


    Hot search 11, #Daniel#


    Hot Search13, #Leo#All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Hot search 15 #X Entertainment second anniversary fan frenzy #


    At a nce, the whole hot search list is spectacr to the extreme.


    X Entertainment¡¯s second anniversary upied hot searches.


    Jocelyn clicked into the first of the hot searches and took a look, all of which were full of various praise.


    Then she clicked on the second search.


    It was all filled with photos of her and Noah together at X Entertainment¡¯s second anniversary celebration.


    There were photos of her on stage, looking sweetly at each other with Noah on the stage.


    There are also photos of Noah feeding her shrimps with his own hands.


    As well as a photo of the two of them holding hands together when they first arrived at the entrance of the hotel, entering the hotel.


    Every single photo was finely retouched.


    Any one of the photos carried a film-like premium quality.


    Judging from the photos, the two of them are simply a perfect match.


    And thepliments below are amazingly numerous.


    [Noah actually still peels shrimp for Jocelyn with his own hands, I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯m jealous.


    [Ahhhhh! Noah and Jocelyn are so good-looking.]


    The two of them are still the most dazzling presence among a whole lot of stars, this is outrageous.


    [This couple have a debut! I strongly suggest that Jocelyn and Noah appear in a variety show together as a couple.]

 Chapter 663 In-laws Change Weibo’s Name Together

    [Jocelyn is really happy..]


    After a brief look, she clicked on it again, the hot search where Ryan, Nics and Dorian bowed to their fans.


    At the top of each topic, were videos posted by their respective fans, of their respective idols bowing, deeply, towards their fans.


    Below each video, there were various screams and exims.


    In the three topics, their respective fans, all of them, were in a frenzy and moved.


    [Ryan really loves us. Regret not going to the scene.]


    [Dorian looks cool but is actually so gentle inside.]


    [Nics is so nice.]


    Looking at the fans¡¯ messages, Jocelyn could deeply feel that they were excited and moved.


    Finally, she clicked on the hot search that she was in the same frame with Noah and Ryan.


    When she clicked on the topic, the first entry was a photo posted by a fan of Ryan, in which they were walking out of the hotel together.


    In the photo, she is standing in the center position.


    To her left and right were the two brothers, Ryan and Noah.


    Behind them are Dorian, Nics, and arge group of bodyguards.


    The photo has been fine-tuned and the picture, looking very good.


    The post was published in just ten minutes.


    But the followingments was more than five million.


    Several fans of the idols were excited.


    [Ahhhhh, they are so perfect matched.]


    [All the people I like are all next to Jocelyn. I¡¯m jealous!]Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    [Everyone knows that Jocelyn has countless beautiful men. Hahahahaha. This is outrageous.]


    [Jocelyn is really so lucky.]


    [What else can I do but be jealous? I can¡¯t even dream of such a scenario, and yet, Jocelyn is enjoying it.


    The words that came to her eyes were showing her the various little emotions that the fans were feeling right now.


    Jocelyn took a few faint nces, then simply exited the topic and started browsing other current affairs hotspots.


    On her side, it was very quiet, but on Weibo, it has not been quiet.


    Because of the various photos from X Entertainment¡¯s second anniversary celebration, fans of various X Entertainment family stars got excited.


    All the talk about X Entertainment¡¯s second anniversary has been on the rise.


    And this time, the focus of everyone¡¯s attention was not only on the main star of the family, but more so, on Jocelyn.


    About half an hourter, the topic #Jocelyn the most envied woman on the# was once again to the top of the hot search list by the fans of the various stars of the X Entertainment.


    At the same time, many people also joined the discussion.


    In Weibo, Jocelyn once again pulled in a lot of attention.


    All this, Jocelyn could also see as she swiped through Weibo.


    However, she felt that she had seen enough and didn¡¯t care too much.


    She just continued to be quiet, watching some of the top news of current events.


    In the gorgeousrge living room of the ancient castle-style vi in the suburbs, Allie wasfortably leaning back on the sofa, doing her face mask and watching the various hot news of her daughter-inw.


    She saved them all the photos with Jocelyn.


    And some of Noah¡¯s single photos, she casually nced at them.


    There was absolutely no intention to save them.


    On the side, Scott saw this scene and shook his head helplessly, ¡°Seriously, those who don¡¯t know, would probably really suspect that our son is not our biological, but daughter-inw is.¡±


    Allie while continuing to save Jocelyn photos excitedly, while saying, ¡°I watched my son grow up, I have been long ago tired of seeing her, and he always has a cold face, what¡¯s there to see?¡±


    ¡°But my daughter-inw is warm, gentle and pretty, don¡¯t you think?¡± Allie added.


    After saying that, she leaned on Scott¡¯s shoulder.


    Scott thought deeply for a few seconds before nodding, ¡°Indeed there is nothing good looking about him.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yeah, he always has a cold face.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Honey, do you think our daughter-inw is she super good looking?¡±


    Scott, ¡°Well, she¡¯s angel.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I hope that Ryan will marry a wife like this. But, I like Jocelyn the most.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Well, I can see that.¡±


    Allie smiled, then directly changed her Weibo¡¯s name to, ¡°Jocelyn¡¯s senior fan.¡±


    Seeing this Weibo¡¯s name, Scott was amused.


    ¡°Give your phone to me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Not waiting for Scott¡¯s hand to take his phone to her, Allie then directly touched Scott¡¯s phone, directly logged into his Weibo, changed his Weibo¡¯s name to, ¡°Jocelyn¡¯s fan¡±.


    In an instant, Scott felt even more amused.


    Scott can onlyply.


    ¡­


    On the other side of the t tarmac road, a ck Mercedes-Benz was speeding.


    In the car, Dorian and Nics were sitting together on a loose double seat.


    Behind them were Nics¡¯s assistant and bodyguards.


    ¡°Why did you get into my car?¡± Nics looked at Dorian and asked.


    Just now when the two of them separated in front of the hotel, they originally each got into their own cars.


    In the back, the two cars left in the same direction.


    After driving out of sight of the fans, Dorian suddenly called.


    Let him stop the car first, he had something for him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dorian said as he crossed his legs, looking at Nics.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Nics asked.


    ¡°In a moment, I will talk to you alone.¡± Dorian did not answer directly, but took a deep look at the staff behind him who were staring at the two of them and said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nics nodded obediently.

 Chapter 664 Perspective Eye Upgrade (1)

    ¡°Dorian, where are we going?¡± The young driver looked at the position of Nics and Dorian through the car¡¯s interior mirror and asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to my home.¡± Nics said, looked at Dorian and asked, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Dorian nodded, and then he closed his eyes.


    About half an hourter, the caravan drove into the centrally located neighborhood.


    This one neighborhood was a high-end residential area in the centre of the city.


    Nics bought a house here and spent all of his savings since his debut.


    Soon, the caravan stopped at the entrance of building number eight.


    Nics and Dorian then dismissed the staff and went straight into the building wearing caps,rge sunsses, and masks, fully armed.


    Taking the lift, the two of them made their way into Nics¡¯s home on the 19th floor.


    His house was arge t floor, with a floor area of 500 square metres.


    As soon as he entered, Nics gently leaned down and, on the shoe rack at the door, took a pair of white slippers and ced them at Dorian¡¯s feet.


    Subsequently, he took another pair of the same type of white slippers and put them on her own feet.


    After Dorian changed his shoes, he lifted his hand and gently rubbed his hair, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    With those words, he walked to the front of the living room sofa and sat down.


    That intimate action just now caused Nics to blush uncontrobly.


    Between him and Dorian, it had subtly changed since then.


    Trying to calm his emotions, Nics walked over to Dorian, sat down, and asked, ¡°What do you want to see me about?¡±


    Just at this time, Nics¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    An unfamiliar number was disyed on the screen.


    Nics then pressed answer with eyes full of puzzles, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, is this Nics?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, a gentle girl¡¯s voice rang out.


    Dorian then unhappily frowned, casually picked up a tangerine on the table, peeled it, eating it piece by piece, looking distracted.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. you are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your fan, I¡¯m the third youngdy of Globe Group, my name is¡­¡±


    Before the words were finished, Dorian directly took Nics¡¯ phone and pressed hang up.


    The action was domineering.


    Nics frowned with displeasure and looked at Dorian and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°No chatting with her.¡±


    ¡°. Why?¡±


    ¡°A woman called you for some reason, don¡¯t you know why?¡±


    ¡°. What¡¯s that got to do with you?¡± Nics frowned andined, quite resentful of Dorian¡¯s sudden grabbing of his phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s of my business.¡±


    ¡°Domineering.¡±


    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°Dorian, you¡¯re looking for a fight, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Dorianughed lightly, ¡°Fine. Hit me.¡±


    Nics was really too tired and had absolutely no energy to continue messing around with Dorian.


    So he coldly gave Dorian a nk stare, took the pillow behind him, hugged it in his arms and asked, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Dorian, ¡°We have a show tomorrow, but you don¡¯t have rehearsal, right? That¡¯s a brand new dance step, you shouldn¡¯t be skilled yet, right?¡±


    Nics, ¡°Well, yes, I¡¯m going to practice itter.¡±


    Dorian, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Nics, ¡°You came for this?¡±


    He felt loss at this.


    What exactly was he imagining?


    Dorian looked at him with a smile, a touch of yfulness in his eyes, ¡°What do you expect me toe to you for?¡±


    This look made Nics nervous, ¡°I did not hope for anything.¡±


    Dorian shallowly hooked his lips, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Just at this time, his mobile phone vibrated.


    The caller was their teammate, Kaleb.


    Dorian then pressed the answer.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a performance tomorrow? I have a set of moves that I can¡¯t handle. Can youe and help me? I¡¯m in thepany¡¯s practice room.¡±


    Dorian frowned slightly, ¡°You can find someone else. I¡¯m not avable.¡±


    Kaleb, ¡°But no one else is avable either.¡±


    Dorian, ¡°Then you¡¯ll watch the video and learn it by yourself.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone directly, not a word of nonsense.


    Seeing this, Nics said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to thepany and practice with him?¡±


    Dorian, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Nics, ¡°¡­¡±


    Dorian, ¡°It¡¯s not like I specialize in teaching people how to dance.¡±


    Nics,..¡±


    ¡­


    Jocelyn finished washing up and picked up a bottle of ck perfume with the Chanel logo on it, ready to spray it.


    However, there was no response no matter how much she pressed inside.


    This perfume,st month, she got the brand to customize it to her liking.


    The scent was unique.


    The perfume took a whole month from the time it was made to the time it was delivered to her.


    It just arrived yesterday.


    She just tried the scent and left it here.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that now it won¡¯te out.


    Normally, when she encountered such a situation, she would have simply not wanted it.


    But because she liked the perfume so much, she really couldn¡¯t throw it away.


    The bottle was sealed andpletely unscrewable.


    So, she then opened her perspective eyes, intending to see what was inside the bottle.


    Soon, her gaze, directly prating the bottle, entered inside.


    However, no matter how she looked, she could not see what had gone wrong with the bottle of perfume.


    After about a few seconds, suddenly in her mind, iparably strange images began to appear.

 Chapter 665 Perspective Eyes Upgrade (2)

    She saw that there was an old gentleman burning this perfume bottle of hers.


    In addition to that, she saw an olddy adding perfume to her bottle of perfume.


    What is this about?


    Why could she see all this?


    Jocelyn was stunned.


    Could these be her own illusions?


    She then stopped seeing through and closed her eyes, trying to gather her thoughts.


    She then ced her gaze back on the sink, above the wax plum face cream.


    The next second, she turned on her perspective eyes directly.


    Soon, her gaze pierced through the face cream and saw everything inside.


    After taking a realistic look inside, the face cream¡¯s production appeared in her mind.


    She saw the modern production nt and saw the modern production procedures.


    She also saw lots and lots of workers in white istion suits.


    Once again, Jocelyn was amazed, it was truly amazing. It was unbelievable.


    She then put her eyes on the bottle of Dior perfume next to the face cream.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The process that followed was exactly the same as before, exactly the same.


    She saw the process of making the Dior perfume bottle again.


    At this moment, the shock in her heart deepened once again by several points.


    Retracting her gaze, she cautiously looked at herself in the mirror.


    Her own eyes in the mirror were unchanged from the usual.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask herself a question.


    What the hell was going on with all this?


    Before, when she saw through things, she couldn¡¯t see at all the process of making things.


    Why is it possible now?


    Could it be because her perspective eyes had been upgraded?


    So it was possible to upgrade her eyesight?


    No one had told her this.


    Thest time Ghost Face had talked to her about the topic of perspective eyes, it hadn¡¯t been told to her either.


    In the current situation, apart from the reason that she had upgraded with her perspective eye, she could not find a second reason.


    After the shock, her mood turned better.


    What does this mean?


    It means that in the future, it will be easier for her to make money with this pair of eyes.


    With eyes like this, it would be even easier to tell the authenticity of antiques in the future.


    As long as one has perspective, it will be fine, saving a lot of time for observation.


    Because, no matter what object, as soon as she opens her perspective eyes, she will be able to see the making process.


    Whether the objectes from an ancient hand or from a modern assembly line, she can see it all.


    This is so cool, isn¡¯t it?


    Just at this time, her mobile phone vibrated, the sound of it vibrating directly interrupting her thoughts.


    What was disyed on the screen was a call from the president of the Flento City Antique Association, Sean.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn pressed the answer, ¡°Hello, Sean.¡±


    Last time, when she went to the Time Antique Shop and came out with the real Picasso, Sean invited her to have tea.


    The two of them left each other¡¯s phone numbers because they had a good conversation.


    But after the number was left, they hadn¡¯t been in touch.


    When Sean suddenly called today, Jocelyn was surprised.


    ¡°Hello, Jocelyn, I see you are very interested in antiques. There is a small auction near my ce tomorrow, do you want toe? This kind of auction is not the same as the kind of high end auctions you attend. Things are both real and fake.¡±


    ¡°But that feeling of finding something good is fun, and it would be cool if you could find a treasure.¡± Sean said word for word.


    Jocelyn smiled with interest, ¡°Well, good, what time is it?¡±


    Sean¡¯s phone call could be said to be quite a coincidence.


    She had been keen to find such an auction to test out these eyes of hers.


    As a result, without waiting for her to find one herself, Sean took the initiative to extend an invitation.


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon at two o¡¯clock, youe to the Time Antique Shop and look for me. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Sean answered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn did not think twice and responded.


    After making an appointment, Jocelyn and Sean exchanged a few more polite pleasantries, after which she hung up the phone.


    After the phone call hung up, Jocelyn went back to her room, sat in front of the dressing table and began to put on her make-up while recalling everything she had just done.


    From the time she obtained these eyes until now, everything was too metaphysical for her.


    Looking in the mirror, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but think again.


    Since the perspective eyes could be upgraded constantly.


    Then what would it look like after its next upgrade?


    And, what level was its highest level exactly? If it reached the highest level, what would the eyes look like?


    Soon, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, this time, if the other functions of her pair of eyes had been upgraded?


    For example, the distance of pration, and the thickness.


    Previously, she could only see through things within one metre from herself, and in addition to that, the eyes also had a requirement for the thickness of the objects they could see through, which also could not exceed one metre.


    What about this time?


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn got up and looked towards the doorway.


    The doorway was two meters away from her position.


    Taking a deep breath, she directly moved the idea of seeing through that door in her mind and directly opened her perspective eye.


    Soon, her gaze, then, prated directly through that door and saw the carpeted, wall-lit corridor beyond it.


    Again she was startled.


    So the requirement for distance, too, had been rxed?


    She withdrew her gaze, stepped back three metres and continued her pration.


    Within three metres, it was still possible.


    She continued backing up again and continued trying.


    After trying in the room, she started to go out on the balcony again, trying to see things further away.


    Eventually, she found that she could prate any inanimate object that could appear in her line of sight, no matter how far away it was and no matter how thick it was.


    But living objects were still imprable.


    On top of that, her eyesight is much improved than before.


    Without opening her eyesight to the point, once upon a time she couldn¡¯t see anything more than five metres away from her.


    But now, she could.


    This was another great surprise.


    It meant that it would be much easier for her to see veins and such in the future.


    Just at this time, Noah walked in.


    Seeing Noah, Jocelyn excitedly walked up to him.


    She did not speak, just silently opened her perspective eyes.


    She wanted to see if she could prate a person¡¯s body at close range.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt extremely excited, even more excited than the day she had just obtained her perspective eyes.

 Chapter 666 Mini Auction

    The result, however, was still the same as before.


    She was able to see through Noah¡¯s clothes just like before.


    And in her mind, she also had the process of making this dress of Noah.


    But that was all.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Her gaze still could not prate Noah¡¯s body, and she could not see the internal structure of his body.


    But even so, she was already satisfied.


    Her eyes hurt, so she immediately closed them and forcibly withdrew her gaze.


    Feeling that something was wrong with Jocelyn, Noah immediately said with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Jocelyn opened her eyes and shook her head, ¡°Nothing. My perspective eyes upgraded.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, ¡°Upgrade?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah, now as long as something is within my line of sight, I want to see through, I can just see through, no matter how thick that thing is.¡±


    At these words, Noah¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of inquiry, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s limited to inanimate objects. Like you, my gaze can only prate the clothes on your body, but not your body.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s good enough.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn nodded heavily again, ¡°Yes, it will be much easier if I look at the veins in the future.¡±


    ¡°Apart from that, it will also be much easier to do other things.¡± Jocelyn added.


    For example, if she went to the auction in the future, she wouldn¡¯t need to, at all, deliberately sit very close to the stage.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah said indifferently.


    For all of this, his heart was still full of surprise.


    All of this was equally metaphysical to him.


    ¡°I wonder, what this pair of eyes, the next time they are upgraded, will look like.¡± Noah said with interest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think I¡¯ll have to ask Ghost Face, he¡¯ll know.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°This upgrade was really sudden, there were no signs at all.¡± Jocelyn sighed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know at all exactly when it was upgraded, mainly I haven¡¯t used my perspective eyes for a while. I¡¯m really curious now, when this pair of eyes was upgraded, and also, what conditions need to be met in order for it to be upgraded.¡±Jocelyn added.


    Now, her curiosity was, once again, piqued.


    ¡°And, you know what? I can now also see bits and pieces of the production process.¡± Jocelyn added.


    At these words, a sh of consternation once again shed in Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Fantastic.¡± Noah eximed.


    ¡°Yes, in the future, if you want to distinguish the authenticity of antiques, then it will be easier.¡±


    ¡°Yes. congrattions.¡± In Noah¡¯s eyes, there was a touch of praise.


    When the words fell, he naturally took Jocelyn into his arms.


    Jocelyn clung to his arms, and softly said, ¡°I will go to an auction tomorrow, intend to try this pair of my eyes. ¡±


    ¡°At that auction, things are both real and fake. Just right for me.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°What time tomorrow?¡± Noah asked with interest.


    ¡°Well, two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I think.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I have a meeting, I¡¯ll have my bodyguard send you there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared breakfast, your favorite beef sandwich, and eggs, strawberry milk,e and eat.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded obediently and reluctantly let go of Noah, holding hands with him as they went downstairs.


    Because of the upgrade of her perspective eyes, she was, at this moment, happy.


    ¡­..


    The next day, at 1, 30 pm, Jocelyn arrived at the Time Antique Shop early.


    After arriving at the shop, Sean personally took Jocelyn to a small auction house located in the antique market, where the Time Antique Shop was located.


    The auction house, which only had one floor, was only about a hundred square metres in size.


    When they arrived, the auction had not yet officially started.


    Despite this, there were already many people in the auction house.


    Every table, basically, was already full.


    Looking around, she saw so many familiar faces.


    Basically, they were all some antique shop owners, they were men and women sitting together, drinking tea and chatting at the moment lively.


    This was the first time she had ever attended an auction of this size, and it felt very new.


    The people in the hall, seeing Sean¡¯s arrival, got up and came forward to greet him.


    Both men and women, when they greeted each other, greeted Jocelyn.


    And all those who greeted Jocelyn would, unconsciously, look at Jocelyn twice more.


    In the crowded auction house, she was the brightest sight.


    After dealing with those people, Sean led Jocelyn to the nearest traditional-style wooden table and sat down.


    After looking around with interest, Jocelyn picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for Sean, as well as for herself.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sean thanked.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°You should rarelye to ces like this, right?¡± Sean asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully, picking up the tea in front of her and taking a small sip.


    ¡°This auction is an internal auction, held once a year.¡±


    ¡°The things that are auctioned are all things from these shop owners. It could be real or fake.¡± Sean added.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    No wonder, she saw so many familiar faces.


    Just at this time, a beautiful auctioneer dressed in a red dress stepped onto the auction stage.


    After she said an opening speech, she cut straight to the point.


    ¡°Here, I would like to introduce to you all our first lot of the day. A brooch of the family crest of the royal title of Count of Charly X of France in the Georgian period.¡±


    As soon as the auctioneer spoke, two young men dressed in traditional ck costumes pushed a disy table directly onto the stage.


    What was on the disy stand stunned Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 667 The Bet

    What came into view was a brooch made of enamel, set with pearls, rubies, emeralds and diamonds.


    Soon, on the big screen, the brooch also appeared in its entirety.


    The disy stand beneath the brooch kept rotating slowly.


    Through the big screen, she could see every little detail.


    The material of the brooch is a family crest made of high temperature mineral enamel.


    The brooch is hand-worked in 20 carat gold, with the royal coat of arms in the centre, surrounded by white pearls, rubies, emeralds and diamonds.


    Only a French royal could have made such a magnificent brooch in the Georgian period of material scarcity, and the back pin is made of hard 18-carat gold andes in an antique box in perfect condition.


    However, the back of the brooch is so obviously inconsistent with the front of the brooch that it would be impossible to tell without a closer look.


    Jocelyn switched on her perspective eyes.


    Soon, her gaze prated the brooch.


    After a few seconds, bits and pieces of the brooch¡¯s production process appeared in Jocelyn¡¯s mind.


    She saw a man dressed in ck traditional clothing using a modern machine to make the brooch.


    After that, she saw, again, the man taking the dye directly and applying it to the surface.


    Here, the scene ended.


    Jocelyn immediately looked at the brooch and shook her head.


    She had to admit that the master who made the brooch was really good at making his brooch to the point where the enamel could be faked as real.


    The brooches are so good that if you don¡¯t look closely, she can¡¯t even tell that they are artificially painted.


    Noticing Jocelyn¡¯s expression, Sean asked with interest, ¡°How is it? Jocelyn?¡±


    Jocelyn said with a smile in Sean¡¯s ear, ¡°I think, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Although Jocelyn¡¯s voice was small, it was heard by the fat bald man at the table next to him.


    Not waiting for Sean to speak, the bald man then looked at Jocelyn with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Not good? This is a Georgian era, France Charly X royal earldom family crest brooch. If I hadn¡¯t run into some difficulties, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it out.¡±


    The bald man had a disgruntled face and an extremely harsh tone.


    Jocelyn did not expect that her voice, which was so low, would actually be heard.


    Hearing the bald man speak, she was filled with consternation.


    ¡°You are Jocelyn, right? The woman who has bought extremely valuable collectibles with a unique vision twice in a row, right?¡± The bald man added, his tone still bad.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Although the bald man spoke harshly, Jocelyn still maintained the poise she should have.


    She didn¡¯t want to argue with him and ruin everyone¡¯s good mood.


    ¡°The first two times, it was your luck. This time, you really are wrong.¡± The bald man added, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Sean, if this brooch is fake, I apologize and p myself ten times.¡±


    This is their family¡¯s ancestral, valuable treasure.


    How could it be a fake?


    Soon the others in the hall followed suit.


    ¡°This looks like the real thing, you are really wrong this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Me as a connoisseur, I know at first nce that it¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°This brooch is a collector¡¯s item from George¡¯s time. Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how this person is continuously able to find collectibles of high value. Is it by luck?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The people who spoke looked at her with a touch of contempt in their expressions.


    Every scene that came into view made Jocelyn feel solidly iparable.


    ¡°Could it really be fake? I feel that Jocelyn is good at this.¡±


    ¡°I doubt it.¡±


    And soon, there were other different voices.


    Just at this time, the bald man was not convinced.


    He looked directly at Sean and said, ¡°How about this? Sean. you help to get on stage to see if this is really true or not.¡± said the bald man then deeply put his gaze on Jocelyn.


    Originally, she also just wanted to exchange mutual views with Sean.


    There was no intention, at all, to make a big deal out of this.


    But now it¡¯spletely out of control.


    The bald man¡¯s temperpletely exceeded her imagination.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, how about it?¡± The bald man said again.


    Jocelyn asked indifferently, ¡°How do you want to bet?¡±


    The bald man snorted coldly, ¡°If, Sean authenticates that this is real, then you buy this back at ten times the market price.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded readily, ¡°And what if it¡¯s fake?¡±


    The bald man was full of confidence, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred million. I apologize to you and p myself ten times.¡±


    Jocelyn helplessly held her forehead, deep in thought for a moment, her gaze softly looked at the bald man, ¡°Are you sure? No regrets?¡±


    The bald man snorted again, ¡°Why should I regret it? That should be my question to you.¡±


    Jocelyn kindly reminded, ¡°But if the bet goes on, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford the consequences.¡±


    As soon as the bald man heard this, he felt that Jocelyn could not afford to lose.


    He then became even more arrogant, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s you who thinks you can¡¯t afford to lose, right?¡±


    Jocelyn felt that this person waspletely unbelievable.


    She then indifferently spread her hands, ¡°Fine, since you like it, let¡¯s bet on it. No matter what the consequences are, you remember that you asked for it.¡±


    Originally, if he had been quiet and not made a big deal of it, the item, perhaps, could have been auctioned away by the sightless.


    Now, it¡¯s different.


    ¡°No need to go up to identify, this one is a fake.¡± Sean looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face, full of praise


    Hearing these words, the people present were instantly silent.


    Especially the bald man dropped his jaw.


    The bald man¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, ¡°Fake? How is this possible?¡±


    Sean smiled, ¡°Although it looks very realistic, actually fake. It is painted on with modern chemical raw materials.¡±

 Chapter 668 Paid the price

    The bald man couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath and kept shaking his head, ¡°How is that possible? This is an ancestral one from our family, you lied to me.¡±


    Sean, ¡°I haven¡¯t lied to you.¡±


    The bald man was directlypletely dumbfounded, ¡°Take a closer look, you did not take a closer look, really do not casually jump to conclusions. ¡±


    He now regrets.


    Had he known that this was the case, he would have chosen, not to make a bet.


    So that it can still sell a good price.


    Now everything was running out of steam.


    Soon the hall was in an uproar.


    ¡°So Jocelyn was right.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that those of us who have been in the antique business for decades would be no match for girl.¡±


    ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t auction it, or I would have lost out.¡±


    Hearing the crowd open their mouths, Jocelyn¡¯s gaze looked at these people who were vocal.


    Just now, it was these faces that mocked her most vigorously.


    Sean did not speak again, just went up to the stage.


    The bald man saw this and also followed along on the stage.


    ¡°Help, take this out.¡± Sean waved his hand towards the beautiful auctioneer next to him.


    The beautiful auctioneer took the item out carefully and put it into Sean¡¯s hand.


    Sean pointed directly at the enamel part and said, ¡°The surface here is very unnatural, if it really is fired with minerals, the surface of the enamel should be smooth and t, and this part of the halo should be very natural.¡±


    ¡°Look at it carefully.¡± Sean said, pointing at the surface of the enamel.


    The bald man looked at the ce he pointed at with a serious face, and still couldn¡¯t see anything wrong, ¡°I can¡¯t see it.¡±


    At this time, a portion of the people on the stage soon all also came to the stage and began to look around at the brooch in Sean¡¯s hand.


    And these people, likewise looked at it with a bewildered face.


    Sean helplessly nced at the bald man, pointed to a small area the size of a small grain of rice, no halo marks at all, and said, ¡°Here, see?¡±


    This ce was very small.


    It¡¯s only two or three millimeters small, and the average person wouldn¡¯t even notice it.


    There is indeed no trace of the halo transition here.


    The edges are very raw.


    If it was really a natural firing mark, there would be no way it would have such a raw edge.


    The bald man, as well as the crowd of onlookers, also came to an instant realization.


    Sean directly put the brooch into the bald man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Its material is not bad, it is top quality material for iying.¡±


    At this moment, the bald man waspletely speechless.


    He regretted his intestines.


    He thought that he could not only prove himself right and make a fool of Jocelyn.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, he was the one who made a fool of himself.


    He had originally kept this item quiet, and if he had continued to auction it off, it would have fetched at least a few million.


    Now, these millions were lost.


    And the most humiliating thing was that he was still shouting that if this was a fake, he would have to stand upside down and p himself on the spot.


    And he was going to give Jocelyn a hundred million.


    Where was he going to get a hundred million?


    He really felt like a fool.


    ¡°But, I have this as an heirloom handed down from my ancestors.¡± the bald man added.


    He was really going to cry.


    ¡°That can only mean that your family¡¯s old ancestor bought a forgery, but did not know it himself.¡± Sean added, ¡°The workmanship is indeed so realistic that even a connoisseur would find it very difficult to see the w.¡±


    ¡°So you can¡¯t me your old ancestor for this.¡± Sean added.


    At this moment, Sean¡¯s admiration for Jocelyn in his heart instantly rose.


    Although she was young, but her treasure appreciation was even better than some old people who had been in the antique business for decades.


    What a genius.


    The bald man didn¡¯t say anything, just kept nodding his head.


    ¡°If this is a fake, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°Gee, it seems like you are about apologizing to Jocelyn and pping yourself ten times, huh? I think it¡¯s fine just to be on stage, right?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so forgetful? He also had to give Jocelyn a hundred million.¡±


    Offstage, suddenly, someone uttered.


    Suddenly, the whole world was demanding that the bald man apologize and beat himself up, and give Jocelyn money.


    Looking at the bald man who waspletely dumbfounded on stage, Jocelyn once again hooked her lips helplessly.


    To him, she really felt speechless.


    Today, he was justpletely defeated by his mouth.


    When the bald man heard these words, he instantly felt even more groundless.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    At this time, the people around are still up in arms.


    The people were waiting to see a super joke.


    Jocelyn ndly nced at the crowd, and then stood up with a calm and collected manner.


    The moment she stood up, everyone knew that she was going to open her mouth to speak, so they closed their mouths in unison.


    The whole world went quiet.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I don¡¯t have one hundred million.¡± said the bald man with his hands clenched in fists, forcing down all his pride and looking at Jocelyn.


    God knows how much courage it really took to say these words.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re backtracking?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your arrogance gone? Aren¡¯t you quite capable?¡±


    ¡°Man up, don¡¯t be girly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, howe there are still people who can¡¯t afford to lose? If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t bet.¡±


    Some of the people who were watching the fun started to make a noise again.


    Jocelyn was not affected by it at all.


    She raised her hand, signaling the crowd to be quiet.


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need. Continue the the auction.¡± Jocelyn said calmly.


    With those words, she sat down.


    There would be no need for her to make a big fuss.

 Chapter 669 The Best Raw Stone

    Jocelyn performed so well that some of the people who were waiting to see what was going on were disappointed.


    Although disappointed, everyone also admired Jocelyn from the bottom of their hearts.


    The bald man, on the other hand, at this time, was frozen.


    How could he have expected that Jocelyn would actually let him off just like that?


    After all, he had just gone really overboard.


    Looking back, the things he had done were simply as silly as they could be.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, are you serious?¡± the bald man asked.


    Jocelyn nodded ndly.


    Seeing this, the bald man then ran off the stage and knelt directly in front of Jocelyn, ¡°Miss Murphy, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are truly an angel.¡± The bald man added.


    This kneeling immediately took away all the resentment Jocelyn had in her heart towards him.


    Jocelyn then stood up, leaned down and helped him up, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, after all, I don¡¯t like to drive people to extinction.¡±


    The bald man was grateful, ¡°Miss Murphy, you are so nice. Compared to you, I am really a fool.¡±


    He just treated Jocelyn like that, and she can still be so generous now, is this girl an angel?


    He asked himself, if the victor was himself now, he would never be so generous.


    Perhaps this is the difference between people.


    ¡°Well, hurry up and sit back down.¡± Jocelyn said again as she looked at the bald man.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The bald man wiped his tears and sat straight back down in his seat.


    And at that moment, the others also gave a thumbs up towards Jocelyn.


    ¡°As expected of a woman from the Mason family, how generous.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn really deserves to be rich and lucky.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a hundred million!¡±


    ¡°For such a big shot, a hundred million is actually just pocket money, right? It¡¯s normal to not want it.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re a bigot too. Since a hundred million is a nothing, can you give me a hundred million?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There were all around saying anything.


    But praise was more than disparagement.


    ustomed to these voices, Jocelyn was still calm.


    At this time everyone was talking, except for Sean on the stage, who had been standing quietly, smiling benevolently towards Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn is kinder than he imagined.


    The smile grew at the corners of Sean¡¯s mouth as he gently lifted his hand and gave apliment towards Jocelyn.


    Soon after, he ced his gaze on the others around him, ¡°Alright, all disperse, the auction will continue.¡±


    With those words, Sean got off the stage and sat back down next to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn watched Sean sit down, she then also sat down gracefully.


    ¡°Even I was fooled by that brooch just now, seriously, I didn¡¯t even see it when I looked at it the first time.¡±


    ¡°It was only after you said no that I could see it.¡± Sean said truthfully.


    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Jocelyn, you are really better than many of us here.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head modestly, ¡°You¡¯re ttering me, I¡¯m just lucky that I happened to see it.¡±


    Sean, ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, if you only relied on luck, you wouldn¡¯t be able to shine at various auctions.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to praise me.¡±


    Being praised by Sean, she was shy.


    Seanughed again, ¡°I appreciate that you are such a modest and talented woman.¡±


    At this time the beautiful auctioneer once again opened her mouth.


    The second auction item was brought in.


    The hup was over.


    Everything, once again, was on track.


    The next items on disy were all fakes, and Jocelyn was not interested at all.


    The others, too, were not interested at all.


    As the auction drew to a close, the beautiful auctioneer said with a smile, ¡°Next, I would like to bring you the fiftieth lot.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say what it was.


    About a minuteter, three handsome staff members in suits, pushing a huge disy table, came up.


    On the disy stand rested two raw stones that had been cut and walked up.


    On both cross-sections, a cross-section of rubies.


    Based on the colour, they are top quality rubies.


    These two pieces, obviously a palm-sized raw stone, were cut from the middle.


    When they saw the two raw stones, everyone let out a gasp.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°As you can see, these are top quality rubies. Starting bid, fifty million.¡±


    ¡°If the back is the same as the front, if you want to make a set of jewellery, it will be absolutely no problem.¡±


    ¡°Top ruby ne, one worth hundreds of millions.¡±


    ¡°And the edges can be made into rings, a bracelet, worth millions. I wonder who is interested?¡±


    ¡°Active participation in the bidding is wee.¡±


    The beautiful auctioneer enthusiastically introduced.


    The people at the scene, listening to it, were all excited.


    How could Jocelyn not have expected that the raw stones would actually appear at an auction like this?


    Originally, she thought that only some antiques or something would appear here.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that raw stones would actually be auctioned here.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Sean hooked his lips, ¡°Many of the antique shop owners here all gambled on stones, so, every year at this kind of auction, there will be raw stones.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    The disy seat under the raw stone is rotatable.


    It was rotating at a slow speed, three hundred and sixty degrees at the moment.


    Through the big screen on the stage, everyone can see its appearance, clearly.


    The skin on the outside is very thin.


    From the looks of it, this is a good raw stone.


    The possibility of a full green colour is very high.


    This is what Jocelyn thought, as did everyone else.


    Jocelyn moved to open her perspective eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, her perspective eye opened.


    Soon, her gaze prated one of the cut stones.


    This piece of raw stone was not full of green inside.


    There was only the cut surface, a thinyer of red.


    There was nothing underneath.


    She then prated another small piece.


    Another small piece was the same.


    This piece is not worth anything at all.


    Because, it could only make a few rings.


    ¡°How about it, Jocelyn?¡± Sean asked.

 Chapter 670 One More Slash

    Jocelyn smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, just shook her head.


    Sean asked in a low voice with interest, ¡°Oh? Why?¡±


    ¡°Intuition.¡± Jocelyn whispered.


    ¡°Intuition?¡± Sean¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think your intuition is right. It¡¯s 100% full of rubies, whether it¡¯s the appearance, or now the cutting surface, it all leaks such a message.¡± Sean whispered again.


    This time, he genuinely felt that Jocelyn¡¯s intuition was inurate.


    ¡°I trust my intuition.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Sean, however, shook his head and smiled, ¡°This time, I also believe in my own intuition.¡±


    ¡°How about we make a bet? If this piece of raw stone is really worthless as you say, then I will give you one thing.¡± Sean added.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°What do you want to give me?¡±


    Sean, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You can give it as you see fit.¡±


    Sean, ¡°If it is true, I will give you an antique, you can go to my antique shop and pick anything you like.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Sean, ¡°Yeah. So what if you lose? What are you going to give me?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°If I lose, I will give you whatever you want.¡±


    Sean, ¡°Good, then it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded her head readily.


    This was a bet that was only won and not lost.


    The reason why she agreed was only to apany Sean to have fun and amuse her elders.


    If the final result came out, she would not really want anything from him.


    Completely unaware of Jocelyn¡¯s thoughts, Sean looked confidently at the raw stone on the stage, ¡°I have to think hard about what would be better to ask you for.¡±


    In fact, he was only joking.


    He did not want to ask for any belongings from Jocelyn.


    He was very confident about the result.


    He was convinced that this piece of raw stone was the top quality raw stone.


    Jocelyn¡¯s smile grew at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Then you think about it.¡±


    Sean nodded, pretending to be serious, ¡°Well, it¡¯s something to think about.¡±


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth still contained a smile, but she did not speak again, only silently looking at the raw stone on the stage.


    The tea in front of her was still steaming.


    She felt thirsty, so she picked up the cup of tea and took a few small sips.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Even if it was just a cup of tea, she was still able to drink it in a pictorial style.


    The men who had their eyes on her were all smitten with her.


    Soon, the bidding began.


    Everyone was fighting like mad for the piece of raw stone on the stage.


    Sean, who did not participate, just looked at the item on the stage in silence.


    Out of curiosity, Jocelyn looked at Sean and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you participating? Didn¡¯t you say this was a good thing?¡±


    Sean shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not involved in gambling on stones.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Why?¡±


    Sean, ¡°Because my wife doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The fact that he was not involved was just what she wanted, so she could save a lot of time in persuading him.


    Sean, ¡°She always thinks that gambling on stones is not a good idea.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, she¡¯s actually right.¡±


    Gambling on stones is too risky.


    You may get rich overnight because of a raw stone.


    Or you could fall into the abyss overnight because of a raw stone.


    They both kept their voices very low.


    But an old gentleman at the back table, with a wrinkled face, understood what these two people, through their two mouths, were actually saying.


    The old gentleman then couldn¡¯t help but look at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Are you stupid? This is a good thing, you are wrong this time.¡±


    ¡°This piece of raw stone is definitely good no matter what you look at it from, can¡¯t you see that with a casual cut, it¡¯s already full?¡±


    ¡°And the appearance, it is so good. If another cut, the quality inside is not the same as this cut, you lost.¡±


    The old gentleman continued, his eyes full of contempt.


    He felt that Jocelyn was simply pretending to understand.


    A few words instantly pulled Jocelyn and many others to him.


    Jocelyn helplessly hooked her lips, ¡°I trust my intuition.¡±


    She felt like she was talking to Sean, her voice was already very small.


    It waspletely unknown how this old gentleman heard her.


    Right now, his attitude made her feel bored.


    The old gentleman snorted coldly, still full of disdain, ¡°Gambling on stones, not by intuition.¡±


    Jocelyn was toozy to continue arguing with him.


    Turning her head directly, she ced her gaze on the stage.


    ¡°Miss Murphy. This time, you¡¯ve definitely are wrong. This old gentleman is a gambling stone tycoon, has never made any mistakes in his life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Murphy, you will regret it if you don¡¯t bid.¡±


    A few people around who were watching the fun couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths as well.


    Next, the bidding continued.


    But in just ten minutes, the price had risen from 50 million to 80 million.


    And, people still don¡¯t have the intention to stop.


    Jocelyn did not participate in the whole process, just sitting leisurely on a chair and drinking tea.


    It looked a bit out of ce with the group of people who were actively participating in the bidding.


    Finally the old gentleman behind Jocelyn opened his mouth, ¡°One hundred and eighty million.¡±


    The scene was silent.


    All the people who were actively bidding all wilted.


    Everyone, one after another, did not want to continue to follow.


    After all, this thing is not 100% full.


    Everyone felt that there was no need to gamble on.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the old man.


    Jocelyn was no exception.


    The beautiful auctioneer smiled looked at the old gentleman excitedly and said, ¡°No. 99, bid one hundred and eighty million. I wonder if anyone else will continue to raise?¡±


    The scene remained silent.


    Even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard clearly.


    ¡°OK, deal.¡±


    ¡°So, congrattions to this old gentleman number 99, to win the greatest treasure.¡±


    The beautiful auctioneer, continued to hold the microphone, excitedly spoke.


    There was thunderous apuse.


    The old gentleman stood up with spirit, nodded towards the crowd and smiled.


    ¡°Excuse me, Sir, do you wish to continue cutting? Or just take it away?¡± The beautiful auctioneer asked.


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯d like to continue cutting. Another cut, if it is still be full, then it¡¯ll go up in value.¡± the old gentleman added.

 Chapter 671 Grumpy Old Man

    ¡°Okay then, we are directly following the old rules and continue cutting here on the spot.¡± The beautiful auctioneer asked again.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s open it here.¡± the old gentleman added, ¡°so that some people know know that intuition is sometimes not allowed.¡±


    After saying that, he then gave a deep look at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn could not feel at all that the old gentleman was looking at her.


    However, she could feel that this person he was talking about her.


    She hooked her lips disdainfully, but didn¡¯t say a word, just silently looked at the stage, waiting, for the results toe out.


    This old man, meddlesome, was not worthy of her wasting another word.


    ¡°Okay.¡± the beautiful auctioneer finished, then ced her eyes on Sean, ¡°Then, let¡¯s have Sean open the stone for us.¡±


    Sean smiled and stood up.


    When Jocelyn heard this, her eyes were full of surprise, ¡°You still know how to open raw stones?¡±


    Sean gently nodded, ¡°Well, my father in this area is an expert. I learned from him.¡±


    Jocelyn gave a thumbs up towards Sean, ¡°Good.¡±


    Sean smiled and went straight to the stage.


    After Sean got on the stage, three handsome staff members in suits then pushed the raw stone cutting machine directly onto the stage.


    Sean then carefully picked up half of the raw stone, looked at the old gentleman and asked, ¡°Where do I start cutting?¡±


    The old gentleman then got up and walked step by step towards the stage.


    Although he was old, he walked with a lightness of step.


    Once on the stage, he stood next to Sean, pointed to the middle of the cutting surface and said, ¡°Cut it from the middle, to see if it is full or not.¡±


    Sean then nodded his head readily.


    The old gentleman, on the other hand, slowly retreated to the side with a serious face, looking at the cutting machine and waiting for Sean to continue opening the stone.


    Soon, Sean ced a raw stone in his hand on the cutting machine.


    In the next second, on the big screen, the image on the cutting machine appeared.


    Sean carefully took out a ck marker from his pocket and drew a line directly in the middle of the stone.


    The cutter was then switched on and his hands carefully held the edge of the stone to cut it.


    Soon, the sharp knife split the half of the raw stone in two.


    Sean then impatiently separated the cutting surface to see what was inside.


    When he saw the picture, he was directly dumbfounded.


    There was nothing inside.


    Apart from the thinyer of green on the original cutting surface, there was nothing left.


    And the old man waspletely dumbfounded at this point.


    Why is it like this?


    From the looks of it, it was clearly a top quality product.


    Why was there nothing underneath?


    He subconsciously lifted his head and looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was looking at him with a calm face,pletely sitting in a stable manner.


    Because she already knew the result, Jocelyn was not the least bit surprised.


    The old man subconsciously wiped his cold sweat.


    Then he swallowed.


    How could this happen? How could he have misjudged?


    Many people at the scene, too, followed suit and were dumbfounded.


    After a few seconds of silence on the scene, soon, everyone began to talk to each other.


    ¡°What the hell? This might as well not keep it open at the time. It¡¯ll still make a lot of money sitting in your hands like this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is a real loss, he should have listened to Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°If it was me, I really would have regretted it. Luckily I didn¡¯t continue to follow, otherwise I would be the one who lost now.¡±


    On the stage, Sean didn¡¯t say a word, only fixing his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    How could he have not expected that what Jocelyn said was actually right?


    Previously, he had heard about Jocelyn¡¯s big ssh at a certain raw stone auction.


    However, at that time, he only thought that Jocelyn probably knew something and was lucky enough to be able to do so.


    Now it seems that she knows more than just.


    He didn¡¯t believe her when she said that she relied on her intuition.


    He was convinced that she definitely had some secret.


    Jocelyn was slow and methodical, and when she shifted her gaze to Sean, she saw that Sean was looking at her.


    In his eyes, besides appreciation, there was also endless shock.


    Jocelyn just smiled, still calm andposed.


    Sean also subconsciously smiled at her, then looked at the old gentleman beside him and asked, ¡°Do you still want to continue cutting?¡±


    The old gentleman, who was in the midst of frustration at the moment, nodded readily, ¡°Yeah, if. this half won¡¯t work, the other half will definitely work.¡±


    Sean looked at the old gentleman and kindly persuaded, ¡°I suggest you not continue to cut, the risk is too big, you can sell a high price with intact.¡±


    He was beginning to believe in Jocelyn, he didn¡¯t want the old gentleman to keep cutting.


    ¡°No. keep cutting. I still trust my judgement, this half must be different.¡± The old gentleman said bravely.


    Intuition told him that the next other piece must be something good.


    He just didn¡¯t believe it yet, Jocelyn could say everything with 100% uracy.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that his luck could be that bad.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him at all, just poured herself a cup of tea and elegantly sipped it.


    At this time, the other people at the scene, however, were all sweating for the old man.


    Everyone put their eyes on the other half of the raw stone.


    ¡°I think, since Sean has said so, you should leave it like this for now, don¡¯t continue to cut it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just as Sean said, if you don¡¯t open it, you can still sell it for a good price.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, if you cut it any further, what if the other piece is ruined? That would only be an even bigger loss.¡±


    Many people on the stage could not help but speak up and discourage.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn still did not speak, just continued to drink tea, and did not even raise her head once.


    She knew that this old gentleman would not listen to anyone¡¯s words.


    This was a stubborn, strange old man.


    ¡°Just because half of it is faulty doesn¡¯t mean the whole is faulty. Can you guys not be so blinkered?¡± The old gentleman became even more impatient.

 Chapter 672 New Discovery

    He was already angry now because, half of the raw stone was ruined.


    Now this group of people still annoyed him.


    The old gentleman¡¯s attitude was also expected by Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn still didn¡¯t raise her eyes, she just slowly put down her teacup and gently ced one finger on the edge of the teacup.


    The old man then looked at Sean and added, ¡°Continue to open. I still don¡¯t believe this. Nor do I believe that what some people say can be 100% urate.¡±


    After saying that, he then once again coldly looked at Jocelyn.


    When Jocelyn inadvertently raised her head, she just received the old man¡¯s look.


    She still didn¡¯t make any reaction, just elegantly leaned her body against the backrest and quietly looked at the half of the uncut raw stone on the stage.


    Quietly, she waited for Sean to turn on the cutting machine.


    Sean gave the old man a helpless look, then ced the other half of the raw stone on the cutting machine and asked, ¡°How do I cut it?¡±


    The old man said, ¡°Likewise, cut it.¡±


    Sean then picked up a ck marker and drew a line down the middle of the other half of the stone, turned on the cutter and carefully held the edge of the stone with both hands to cut it.


    Once again, everyone on stage held their breath and put their eyes on the big screen.


    Everyone was looking forward to the result of this cutting.


    And so was Sean.


    That old gentleman even more so.


    He didn¡¯t dare to breathe out, his eyes were all on the half of the raw stone.


    Soon, the other half of the cut waspleted.


    Sean carefully unrolled the two cutting surfaces.


    Just likest time, there was nothing inside.


    The old gentleman waspletely dumbfounded.


    People on the stage who were, originally, still expecting the result, could not help but give the old man a nk stare.


    There was an uproar.


    ¡°See? This is what happens when you don¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, I don¡¯t have that much money, otherwise I guess I would be just like him.¡±


    ¡°When Jocelyn said at the beginning that this thing wouldn¡¯t work, I really think that this time Jocelyn really was wrong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, one hundred and eighty million down the drain.¡±


    ¡°Haha, at least a few more rings can be made. He can earn a ten million back.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, what¡¯s 10 millionpared to 180 million?¡±


    The old gentleman recalled how arrogant and domineering he had been in front of Jocelyn, he really was humiliated.


    He didn¡¯t even have the nerve to lift his head and look at Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    If he had known, he should have listened to what Jocelyn said.


    That way, if he took the stuff away and resold it directly, not only would he not lose money, but he might even make money.


    Although the profit might not be a lot, but, that¡¯s still better than now.


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m so stupid.¡± The old gentleman couldn¡¯t help but curse himself in his heart.


    Seeing his expression, Jocelyn helplessly shook her head.


    A lot of people died in their self-righteousness.


    For the image in front of her, she just wanted to remain emotionless.


    ¡°Jocelyn, tell us, how on earth do you see here that this thing doesn¡¯t work?¡± Sean couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.


    He was now really curious about Jocelyn.


    She was so young, how could she be so powerful?


    The others, too, had ced their gazes on Jocelyn.


    Under everyone¡¯s eyes, there was praise and admiration written all over them.


    Jocelyn, however, just shrugged her shoulders ndly and said, ¡°As I said, it¡¯s just a hunch.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡± Sean asked.


    Jocelyn smiled again, ¡°It really is.¡±


    Sean, ¡°You must have some kind of trick that you won¡¯t tell us, if it¡¯s really an intuition then you¡¯re too good.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°What trick can I have? It¡¯s just luck.¡±


    Sean, ¡°Being lucky is also a skill.¡±


    No matter what, he didn¡¯t believe that Jocelyn was reallypletely based on luck.


    Jocelyn must have some kind of secret.


    He had to ask for rification.


    The old gentleman, on the other hand, was as mute at this point.


    He did nothing except keep wiping the cold sweat off his face with his head down.


    He really was going to be dumb after losing so much money.


    ¡°Sir, what should I do?¡± The beautiful auctioneer, cautiouslying up to his side, asked.


    The old gentleman once again wiped cold sweat and said, ¡°Put it backstage, I¡¯ll take it awayter.¡±


    With those words, he lowered his head once again and got off the stage.


    When he passed by Jocelyn, his head was pressed even lower.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t give him a look at all, just continued to look at the auction stage quietly, waiting for the next item toe up for auction.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Sean, too, soon came off the stage.


    With a heart full of admiration, he sat down next to Jocelyn, leaned over her and asked in a small voice, ¡°Tell me, what is the secret? Jocelyn?¡±


    Jocelyn, however, still just smiled, ¡°There¡¯s really no secret,plete intuition.¡±


    Sean saw that Jocelyn still refused to say, so he sighed long and wisely, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say, forget it.¡±


    Jocelyn did not speak again, only picked up the teapot in front of him and carefully poured a cup of tea for Sean.


    The old gentleman sat down silently at this point.


    The people around him, were still talking andughing at him.


    Soon, the staff, removed everything from the stage,pletely.


    After the auction stage was cleared, the beautiful auctioneer, once again, opened her mouth, ¡°Alright, let me now show you the next item in the auction.¡±


    Next, one after another, many more things made their appearance.


    There were raw stones.


    There were also various fake antiques.


    Jocelyn was not interested at all.


    Unknowingly, the auction was over.


    Jocelyn had nothing to show for it.


    The same was true for Sean.


    The two of them looked at each other and then shrugged helplessly at the same time, got up and walked out with the crowd.


    The twelve bodyguards that Jocelyn had with her were carefully guarding Jocelyn and Sean throughout.


    Even though the crowd was crowded, they still couldn¡¯t squeeze her.


    In the crowd, she was like princess, protected by the crowd.


    When she walked out of the auction house, Jocelyn saw someone squatting on the ground and setting up a stall at the entrance of the auction house.


    On the stalls, all of them were some antiques and raw stones.


    She subconsciously put her eyes on those objects.


    Soon, she made a new discovery.

 Chapter 673 Dinosaur Fossil (1)

    She saw that beside the stall, there was a stone about one meter high and one meter wide.


    From the appearance, the quality inside it should not be very good.


    But because, as there had been before, the appearance was not good, but inside there was something full of rubies.


    So, Jocelyn still subconsciously opened her own perspective eyes.


    In a few seconds, her gaze prated right through the surface of the raw stone and entered the innermost part.


    The image that came to her eyes shocked Jocelyn.


    Inside, there was no semnce of greenery, but there was, however, aplete animal skeleton.


    Continuing to look over carefully, she found that it was the skeleton of a dinosaur.


    And what was in front of her was a rareplete dinosaur fossil.


    She had never thought that this unassuming rock would actually contain a dinosaur fossil.


    The price of such aplete dinosaur fossil is very high.


    It would cost at least tens of millions.


    The price of such aplete dinosaur fossil is very high.


    Noticing that Jocelyn had been staring at the stone, Sean then asked curiously, ¡°Jocelyn, that piece looks like a piece of raw stone of bad quality.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just used to cheat those who are good at cheating.¡± Sean said again.


    Jocelyn, however, justughed and put her eyes on the stall owner.


    The stall owner was a young man in his thirties with a long, low ponytail and a ssical look in white traditional clothing.


    Jocelyn raised her finger and pointed at the stone and asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±


    The stall owner smiled, then his heart fluttered with joy and he said with interest, ¡°It¡¯s a huge raw stone, guaranteed to be of high quality, one hundred thousand yuan if you want it.¡±


    With that, he jubntly extended ten fingers.


    His gaze was always fixed on Jocelyn¡¯s face, his eyes full of tentativeness, afraid that Jocelyn would choose not to buy and walk away.


    After Sean once again took a deep look at the huge stone, he lightly patted Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder and said with a straight face, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want it for a thousand.¡± Sean added.


    The two of them, standing in front of the stall like this, instantly attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Many people were puzzled by Jocelyn, asking about the stone.


    Jocelyn, however, just softly smiled towards Sean next to her, looked at the stall owner again, and said, ¡°Okay then, 100, 000.¡±


    At these words, the stall owner¡¯s heart instantly fluttered with joy.


    But Sean could not really look at it anymore, he politely pulled Jocelyn¡¯s elbow and tried to pull Jocelyn towards the outside of the crowd, ¡°Don¡¯t buy this thing, it really doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go. This piece is really good ah. If miss it, you will regret it.¡± The stall owner called out anxiously.


    It was hard to wait for the fool, he did not want to let go so easily.


    Sean originally intended to take Jocelyn away.


    But after Jocelyn followed a few steps, she directly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the stall owner and said, ¡°Deal.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the stall owner pped his thighs with joy, ¡°That¡¯s what you said, no regrets.¡±


    At this moment, the stall owner was going to be dumbfounded with joy.


    This piece of stuff was something that he had picked up casually on the mountain himself.


    Because it looked like the quality was really not good, so he took it out to set up his stall.


    He had been putting it up for a whole year, but hadn¡¯t met any customers.


    Today, he met a customer.


    At first, when he said 100, 000, he originally thought that Jocelyn would low the price.


    For example, say 50, 000 or 10, 000.


    But she did not.


    He has now fully concluded that he has met a woman who is stupid and has too much money.


    What he likes most is such a person.


    When Sean heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath backwards and said with a serious face, ¡°Howe you don¡¯t listen to me? Jocelyn.¡±


    The group of people gathered around waspletely unaware of, why Jocelyn want to spend 100, 000 yuan to buy that piece of shit.


    That thing was a low-quality thing.


    There was no value whatsoever.


    ¡°Why do I feel that Jocelyn is really wrong this time?¡±


    ¡°So what? A hundred thousand is nothing to her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to make a mistake, everyone will make a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sometimes, luck is not always on someone¡¯s side.¡±


    There was an uproar around the room.


    Hearing what the people around her said, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was unruffled.


    She had heard such words many times.


    Therefore, she had long been numb to it.


    She only gave a faint nce at the surrounding and then ced her gaze on the stall owner once again.


    After giving the owner a deep look, she then readily took out a cheque for 100, 000 from her purse, and handed it to the owner, ¡°Here¡¯s 100, 000.¡±


    The moment he received the cheque, the stall owner was stunned.


    In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help thinking, he was so lucky to really meet a fool.


    Sean was also extremely puzzled by Jocelyn¡¯s behaviour.


    But since Jocelyn had already bought it, he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The stall owner cheerfully stuffed the cheque inside his bag and looked at Jocelyn enthusiastically, ¡°Miss, what are you going to do with this piece of raw stone? Will you take it home yourself, or will I take it back for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take it myself.¡± Jocelyn said.


    With those words, she then looked at Sean beside her and added, ¡°Sean, I see that your technique of opening stones is first ss, so can you help me open it?¡±


    For his skills, Jocelyn was very assured, after all, she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Sean nodded helplessly, ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go back to the auction house and borrow the cutting machine there.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled faintly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    There were more and more people watching around.


    Everyone, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, was puzzled.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t buy it.¡±


    Someone else around opened their mouths.


    Jocelyn, however, just smiled lightly and looked at the crowd behind her, ¡°I know what to do.¡±


    Hearing these words, many people did not speak, just silentlymitting mutterings in their hearts.


    At this point in everyone¡¯s eyes, Jocelyn is typically overconfident.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Many people felt that Jocelyn was just, well, too self-righteous.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and get help. You wait here for me.¡± Sean said to the dozen or so bodyguards around Jocelyn.


    A dozen bodyguards nodded respectfully.

 Chapter 674 Dinosaur Fossils (2)

    Afterwards, Sean then looked deeply at Jocelyn and sighed before going straight back into the auction house and calling three male staff members in suits toe out and help move the stone.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn¡¯s bodyguards, as well as the three staff members of the auction house, carried the raw stone into the auction house together.


    Eventually, the stone was ced across the cutting machine located in the middle of the auction table.


    Once they had put it away, Jocelyn, Sean, and the crowd of people watching the event, went into the auction hall together.


    Many people had sat straight down in front of one of the tables.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, went directly with Sean and went up to the auction table.


    Jocelyn looked at the stone and borrowed a marker from Sean next to her.


    Immediately afterwards, she opened her perspective eyes and, ording to the image inside, carefully drew a ck marker line on the long side of the stone.


    This line perfectly bisects the whole stone from the middle.


    If the cut is precise, not only will theplete dinosaur fossil inside be disyed, but it will definitely not hurt it half as much.


    After making sure it waspletely fine, Jocelyn put the cap back on the pen and handed it, with both hands, to Sean, ¡°Please, Sean.¡±


    Sean put the pen into his trousers pocket, sighed helplessly and shook his head, ¡°You are really stubborn. Promise me, if in a moment nothing can be seen, not allowed to be sad.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    How could something not be seen? A momentter, after the stone was opened, she was bound to knock everyone¡¯s socks off.


    Because she already knew the result, at this moment, her heart, apart from excitement, did not have half a bit of extra emotion.


    ¡°I guess she¡¯ll be dumbfounded when it¡¯s opened.¡±


    ¡°With this thing, wouldn¡¯t it be more effortless to just cut across the middle? How much work would that be if she cut it like that?¡±


    ¡°Not sure. All I know is that she¡¯ll be disappointed in a moment, I reckon.¡±


    The crowd watching from the stage discussed.


    However, she did not want to care at all, just focused, looking at the stone on the cutting machine.


    The staff, thoughtfully, opened the big screen and showed the image on the cutting machine on the big screen.


    The picture on the auction stage was so clear that the crowd could see it extraordinarily well.


    Next, Sean turned on the cutting machine.


    But seriously, following Jocelyn¡¯s line, the huge stone was cut.


    Because the stone was heavy, Jocelyn, as well as the staff, had stood by Sean¡¯s side to help hold the edge of the stone.


    During this time, Jocelyn¡¯s perspective eyes were always on.


    Based on what her eyes saw, Jocelyn began to point out to Sean.


    Under her guidance, soon, the huge stone was cut into two halves.


    After the cutting waspleted, Sean then joined the crowd and ced the two huge cutting surfaces directly on the ground.


    On one of the cutting surfaces, there was nothing.


    On the other cutting surface, there was aplete dinosaur fossil lying.


    The length of the dinosaur skeleton differed from the length of the stone by only about a centimetre, and the width, likewise, differed from the width of the stone by a centimetre.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    This image instantly petrified everyone present.


    The people on stage, led by Sean, as well as the people below the stage, all subconsciously stared in awe and held their breath.


    The entire world, all of a sudden, was silent.


    It was as if even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard loud and clear.


    ¡°This has dinosaur fossil hidden in it?¡±


    ¡°Who can imagine it? There are no gems in here, but dinosaur fossil.¡±


    ¡°The price of such aplete and perfect dinosaur fossil must be at least tens of millions.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is so lucky.¡±


    ¡°If I had known, I should have bought it.¡±


    The crowd on the stage, after freezing for a few seconds, opened their mouths to discuss.


    At this moment, everyone was all excited to the extreme.


    And Jocelyn, looking at the stone that opened so perfectly, was also satisfied.


    Sean, who was beside her, stared nkly at the dinosaur fossil on the cut surface while asking, ¡°Jocelyn, did you see long ago that this might be a fossil?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Sean¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, ¡°Then why did you insist on buying this stone?¡±


    Naturally, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so she made up a random reason, ¡°I bought it because I thought that good things may be in it.¡±


    ¡°Because before, I had opened top rubies inside raw stones that didn¡¯t look good, so this time, I wanted to give it another try.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Sean¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry, ¡°Really?¡±


    This is incredible.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sean, ¡°It¡¯s really not from the appearance, what do you see?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s really not.¡±


    Sean nodded half-heartedly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯re really lucky.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s all good luck.¡±


    Sean, ¡°But why do I always feel that you knew something in advance? This line you just drew, not only cut the stone perfectly, but also perfectly avoided damaging the dinosaur fossil.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Sean did believe it.


    The fact that Jocelyn is a human being and not a god, how could she know the exact location of the dinosaur fossils hidden in the stone?


    Sean gave her a thumbs up, ¡°Jocelyn, you are really lucky.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Outside, the stall owner was cheerfully, clutching a cheque for 100, 000 yuan, crossing his legs and muttering to himself.


    ¡°Gee, it¡¯s great to meet a fool.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could meet fools every day.¡±


    After saying that, he began to whistle leisurely.


    Tonight, he was in a really beautiful mood.


    Just at this time, a young male passerby gave him a direct nk stare.


    The stall owner then looked at the male passerby with dissatisfaction, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 675 The Sound of an Explosion

    The male passerby said, ¡°Do you know what is in that stone of yours?¡±


    After saying that, the male passerby simply walked away.


    The stall owner was full of curiosity and looked at his back and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    The male passerby, however, did not answer.


    Out of curiosity, the stall owner simply ran inside the auction house.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the image on the big screen on the stage.


    The image was fixed at that moment, on the cut surface of the two halves of the stone on the stage.


    When he saw the dinosaur fossil on one of the halves, the stall owner was frozen in his tracks.


    What the hell?


    Was that a dinosaur fossil?


    At this point, it was worth more than a hundred thousand.


    It was worth at least tens of millions.


    He actually sold something that was worth tens of millions for a hundred thousand?


    He was even gloating,ughing at the person who bought it¡·


    Now, he felt that he was the biggest fool of all.


    Thinking of this, he lifted his hand and pped himself hard in the face twice in a row. Then he stomped his foot hard and muttered to himself, ¡°Fuck. I¡¯m so stupid.¡±


    ¡°The stall owner is here, hahaha. He must regret it.¡±


    ¡°One second he¡¯s happy about getting 100, 000, the next he¡¯s sad about losing tens of millions, tsk.¡±


    ¡°If this were me, I¡¯d be so angry I¡¯d have to bang my head against the wall.¡±


    The crowd of onlookers on the stage once again opened their mouths.


    Hearing the crowd¡¯s voices, Jocelyn followed the crowd¡¯s gaze and looked at the stall owner.


    And at that moment, the stall owner was also looking at her.


    The moment their eyes met, the stall owner¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment.


    Jocelyn nodded politely towards him, and then ced her gaze on the crowd on the stage, ¡°I am going to sell it on the spot. Who is interested?¡±


    ¡°If you are interested, wee to participate in the bidding, starting price, twenty million.¡± As the words fell, Jocelyn then smiled calmly.


    As soon as her words fell, the crowd began actively raising their hands to bid.


    ¡°Twenty one million.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-two million.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-five million.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-six million.¡±


    ¡°Thirty million.¡±


    ¡°Forty million.¡±


    ¡°Forty-five million.¡±


    Everyone was shouting harder than one another.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Every one of them looked as if they were desperate to get the dinosaur fossil.


    It will not depreciated.


    If they want to collect it, they can collect it, and if they don¡¯t want to collect it, they can sell it for a good price.


    Hearing the crowd bidding so actively, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was extremely satisfied.


    Compared to Jocelyn, the owner of the stall was in the opposite mood.


    At this moment, he was really regretting his guts.


    Every time people shouted for a higher price, his heart would ache severely.


    What? Everyone had bid up to 45 million, had they?


    This forty-five million should have been his.


    ¡°Forty-seven million.¡± Someone else, again, raised the bid.


    The person who raised the price was an old man.


    When this price was shouted out, the others went quiet.


    When Jocelyn saw that no one continued to raise the price, he looked at the stage and said again, ¡°Forty seven million once, forty seven million twice, forty seven million three times.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since no one else has raised their bids, then I dere that my dinosaur fossil goes to this old gentleman.¡± said Jocelyn, then extended her hand and politely pointed at the old gentleman.


    The scene thundered with apuse.


    The old gentleman and Jocelyn smiled at each other before nodding politely towards everyone.


    ¡°Forty-seven million. Shit, higher than forty-five million.¡±


    ¡°This was originally my money.¡± The stall owner couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself again.


    At this moment, he really did not want to care about anything, full of his mind was full of this thing that he had passed by with forty seven million,.


    He was living on forty seven million every day and didn¡¯t even know it?


    After the apuse was over, the crowd on stage, again with thumbs up, murmured.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome. 100, 000 for something that sold for 47 million.¡±


    ¡°A profit of 46. 9 million.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is an angel with good luck, if I had known, I should havepeted with Jocelyn.¡±


    Listening to everyone¡¯s words, Jocelyn did not say anything, just continued to smile as she stood on the stage, feeling the glory.


    No matter how enthusiastic the praise around her was, she always maintained the grace and calmness she deserved.


    Soon, the old gentleman came onto the stage.


    He walked all the way straight up to Jocelyn and cheerfully ced a cheque for forty-seven million into Jocelyn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you, for being willing to sell this to me. This is something I¡¯ve always wanted.¡± the old gentleman said.


    ¡°I also want to thank you for being willing to pay such a high price.¡± Jocelyn smiled slightly and responded politely.


    The old gentleman smiled, then looked at Jocelyn and added, ¡°Can you ask your people to help carry these things to my car?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded cheerfully, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡­


    After receiving the cheque, Jocelyn sent several of her bodyguards around, and together with the staff at the scene, carried the old man¡¯s dinosaur fossil to his car.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, took Sean with him and headed outside the auction house.


    The bodyguards were all pretty much dispatched by Jocelyn, and when they went out, there were only two left behind them.


    Many people were congratting her.


    She responded politely to all of them.


    When she reached the door of the auction house, Jocelyn paused and looked at Sean and said, ¡°Sean, I have to go home, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Sean smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, did you forget one thing?¡±


    Jocelyn immediately remembered, ¡°Oh, you mean that bet, right?¡±


    Sean, ¡°Yes. I lost, so, youe with me to my antique shop to pick something you like, just as agreed, anything is okay.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No need, in fact, when I bet with you, I did not expect to win anything from you,.¡±


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    Just as Jocelyn¡¯s words fell, a deafening explosion suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 676 The Attack (1)

    The whole world shook.


    In the air, there was chaos, and the pungent smell of gunpowder filled the air everywhere.


    The sound of roaring helicopters rang out overhead,ing from far away.


    The next second she saw a huge crater smashed into the ground about five metres behind her.


    In the haze, she saw what appeared to be many people fall into the pit.


    Throughout the world, the smell of blood filled the air.


    On the ground, there were human arms, legs, and broken flesh everywhere.


    The screams of men, women, old people and children were piercing and very loud.


    In a matter of moments, the ce was transformed from earth to hell.


    Everyone around her, like headless flies, covered their ears while running around and screaming.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    ¡°Help¡­ Ahhhhh!!¡±


    The various voices intertwined, adding to the tension of the atmosphere.


    Jocelyn subconsciously clutched the sleeve of Sean beside her and nced at the sky.


    Just then, about a metre beside her, another bomb fell from the sky.


    ¡°Boom-¡°, the ground was once again blown open with a deep crater.


    All kinds of broken stones sttered everywhere, like bullets,nded on her and Sean¡¯s body one by one.


    Through the mist, she saw a white helicopter above her head, shing its lights, and it was only about six or seven meters from the ground.


    With her scalp tingling terribly, she once again clutched the sleeve of Sean¡¯s shirt and darted all the way forward, looking for a ce where she could take shelter.


    At this moment, she had just one thought, and that was to survive.


    Combined with what had happened this time, as well as what had happened at thest Griffin Group¡¯s 70th anniversary celebration, and the secret she had found in Gloria¡¯s room.


    She seriously suspected that this time, again, it was that so-called ¡®master¡¯ who hade up with.


    Perhaps, that master was on the ne.


    However, she couldn¡¯t afford to turn on her perspective eyes and look at it in detail.


    Because, she had to run away now.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    Just at this time, another bomb,nded about a meter behind her.


    The ground was once again sted into a deep crater.


    By this time, the world was even more chaotic.


    The two bodyguards she had with her, who had been following her and Sean, one after the other, covered the two of them as they evacuated, each with seriousness written all over their faces.


    There were constantly people dead from the explosion.


    Screams and pleas for help, once again, intertwined frantically, the whole world was like a purgatory.


    As she ran forward with the men, arms, legs and broken flesh kept falling down.


    The image was bloody to the extreme.


    Sean beside her was scared, just mechanically running after her, not saying a word.


    She was also scared, but she tried to force herself and abandoned her fear.


    For, at the moment, she had to remain calm.


    As she ran, she took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    After making the call, she dialed Noah¡¯s number again and briefly exined everything.


    After the exnation, she then turned on the location system on her own phone.


    She knew very well that even if Noah and the police knew about it, it would take time toe here.


    She had to stop the people on the ne and continue the bombing before they arrived.


    With that in mind, she pulled everyone along and went back to where she had parked.


    Straight from her own trunk, she took out a ck telescopic sniper rifle.


    Just at this time, the helicopter overhead, once again, came hurtling towards their position.


    At this point, the ne was probably no more than five meters above the ground.


    She then loaded the gun and leaned against the car beside her, aiming the gun at the helicopter in the air.


    The next thing she did was to adjust the scope.


    Finally, she aimed her gun at the front windshield of the helicopter.


    The whole process took no more than three seconds.


    Like this, she looked like a goddess of war.


    In order to be able to see more realistically, she moved directly in her mind to open her perspective eyes.


    But, as soon as this idea started, she felt her eyes hurt like hell.


    She knew that she had probably used her eyes too much today.


    The pain was really too much to bear, and she terminated the idea.


    The two bodyguards around her took out sniper rifles from their own trunks and aimed them directly at the helicopter.


    At this point, the explosion did not continue.


    The line of sight could finally be seen, just right, for sniping.


    Sean subconsciously hid behind Jocelyn, squatting on the ground, shivering, not daring to say a word.


    Through the bright moonlight, Jocelyn forced herself to endure the pain in her eyes and fired a shot towards the helicopter.


    Soon.


    The bullet directly prated the helicopter windshield and entered the interior of the aircraft, hitting the man who was driving the aircraft, a man wearing a ck hood.


    The white shirt on his body was directly stained red with blood.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The pain was so severe that his right hand, which was operating the helicopter, lost its strength.


    On his exposed neck, the pain was so intense that it was bruising.


    Behind him, there were three other men.


    All three men were dressed in uniform ck traditional clothing.


    Their heads were covered with the same type of hood, made of ck stic fabric.


    The whole head wrapped up tightly, only the eyes and mouth were exposed.


    ¡°Shit.¡± the white shirt man cursed lowly.


    Looking behind him, he chided, ¡°Pieces of shit keep. Master said we have to take Jocelyn¡¯s life today. Not only that, but he wants us to go to him with Jocelyn¡¯s head on our shoulders. If Jocelyn doesn¡¯t die, then we¡¯ll all die.¡±


    At that moment, Jocelyn fired another shot.


    This time, the bullet once again hit the inside of the helicopter perfectly, embedding itself in his left shoulder.


    The few people behind him, seeing this, began to move towards Jocelyn¡¯s position below the aircraft, dropping bombs over and over.


    The world was in chaos.


    The man in the white shirt began to adjust the altitude of the ne to keep it rising, avoiding the ne from being attacked by the sniper guns again.


    One after another explosions rang out, and around Jocelyn, one deep crater after another was once again blown up.


    Fortunately, each time, she dodged the bombs perfectly.

 Chapter 677 The Attack (2)

    It was just that her body was covered in bruises and blood from the sshing stones.


    Even though it was painful, she still forced herself to endure it.


    The explosion made it impossible to see the target clearly.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    This left her with absolutely no way to aim at her opponent.


    But even so, she still had no intention of giving up. Based on the sound made by the aircraft overhead, she identified its general location and fired directly.


    The bodyguard beside her did likewise.


    ¡°Boom. boom. boom.¡± A few shots in quick session.


    Many of the bullets they fired just hit the fusge of the helicopter.


    Only two or three hit the inside of the helicopter.


    One hit a man inside the cabin who had dropped a bomb.


    And the other two hit the white shirt man¡¯s shoulder.


    The blood spread and the excruciating pain tortured him, leaving him with no way to power up again.


    He used all his strength to raise the ne again, cursing and turning around to leave the scene.


    As the ne fled, the roaring sound in the air got further and further away from the ground.


    Eventually, it simply disappeared.


    Based on the sound, Jocelyn could conclude that the ne was gone.


    Only then did she let out a long sigh of relief.


    She reckoned that the reason the ne had evacuated so should be because she, along with the two bodyguards, had injured the people on the ne badly, and thinking about it, she felt relieved.


    At this moment, Sean, behind her, was still shivering.


    His hands had been clutching the back of Jocelyn¡¯s shirt, as if treating Jocelyn as a life-saving straw.


    Looking at Jocelyn protecting him like a god of war, Sean worshipped her even more.


    The explosion no longer continued.


    All over the world, peace was restored.


    Only, the sound of screams, pleas for help and cries, continued.


    Jocelyn¡¯s gaze swept around.


    However, the world was still chaotic, and she could not see anything.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t see anything, she could still feel, at this moment, the hurt and pain of these people at the scene.


    The sound of an ambnce, with a police car, rang out.


    At this point, the pain in her eyes eased a lot.


    Just at this time, the other ten bodyguards she had brought with her rushed along the edge of the various deep pits.


    Every one of them had a gun in their hands.


    When they ran up to Jocelyn, they respectfully lowered their heads and spoke in unison, ¡°Sorry, Miss Murphy, we are toote.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Her face and body were traces of flying stone smashes, her body was covered in blood and pain.


    However, she did not cry out a word of pain.


    The two bodyguards responsible for sniping next to her also walked to Jocelyn¡¯s side asking in the same breath, ¡°Miss Murphy, are you alright?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, indicating that nothing was wrong.


    The gust of wind rose.


    The real face of the world, in front of her eyes, gradually became clear.


    The ground around her was blown up with countless craters.


    And some shops had copsed because of the bombing.


    In front of her eyes, it was like a city that had just gone through a bombing in a war movie.


    So many bodies were falling on the road.


    Everywhere she looked, there were bright red blood and human limbs.


    Every scene, like a knife, staggered her heart.


    The number of people who died in this bombing was the same as the number of families destroyed.


    At this moment, she hated the killer.


    She had confirmed that that helicopter wasing for her.


    Last time, the shooting incident at the 70th anniversary celebration of the Griffin Group, until now, no evidence could be found.


    However, she could already bepletely sure.


    Both were made by the same person.


    The reason was that the methods used in both cases were too simr.


    Last time, it was a helicopter, dangling people shooting and bombing wildly.


    This time, again, it was a helicopter firing bombs and, again, bombing indiscriminately.


    How simr were the brutal methods?


    Right now, she couldn¡¯t really think of any other suspects other than that master.


    If he wanted to kill her, why would he use such tactics?


    Why bother, one at a time, to implicate the innocent?


    Thinking of all this, Jocelyn only felt a mixture of emotions in her heart, indescribably sad and upset.


    All kinds of emotions, wildly intertwined at once, formed a that trapped her directly, making her unable to move.


    One day, if she can find out the identity of this master and find this person, she will definitely cut this person in pieces.


    Such a person does not deserve to live.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t, don¡¯t leave me. ¡±


    ¡°Baby. my baby.¡±


    Without the sound of the explosion, and the roar of the helicopter, those cries around them seemed extra hysterical.


    The thought that these people, all of them, had suffered all this because of her, Jocelyn was bursting with guilt inside.


    She really felt that she was going crazy. What had she done to offend this so-called master to make him use such cruel methods?


    What kind of person was this person, and why was he so cruel, without mercy, to implicate other people?


    What is human life in this man¡¯s eyes?


    Why was it so easy for him to kill a person, as if he were killing a chicken?


    ¡°Demon.¡± Jocelyn gritted her teeth and chided in a cold voice.


    One day, she would definitely bring this demon to justice.


    She suddenly thought of Sean.


    Jocelyn subconsciously turned around and looked at Sean behind her.


    At this moment, Sean¡¯s face and body were all covered with small cuts from various stone smashes.


    And he has been shivering.


    He looked extremely wretched.


    ¡°How are you, Sean?¡± Jocelyn looked at Sean and said with concern.


    Sean, however, shook his head, ¡°I am Okay.¡±


    Because of the excessive shock, he spoke with a trembling voice.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn ced her hands on his shoulders and soothed, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s already over, you shouldn¡¯t be scared anymore.¡±


    Sean nodded helplessly, then sat down on the ground and let out a long breath.

 Chapter 678 You Who Fell from the Sky

    Jocelyn began to feel her ears starting to buzz.


    She knew that it was all from the big bombardment she had just experienced.


    And the same was true of Sean beside her.


    Sean rubbed his ears and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly starting to feel that my ears are buzzing very hard.¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°It should be shaken by the sound of the bombing.¡±


    After the words, she stood up and dialed Noah¡¯s phone number.


    But his phone was off.


    The sound of the ne roaring, once again, rang out.


    This time, the sound was noisy and chaotic, and it sounded like there were a lot of them.


    Her heart tightened and her eyes filled with rm as she looked into the sky.


    The sound of a ne roaring through the air, and listening carefully, it seemed to be a fighter jet.


    Just at this time, a ne in the air was directly approaching the ground.


    As the ne got closer and closer to the ground, she saw the camouge pattern on the outside of the ne.


    She also saw the full shape of the ne, and it was indeed a fighter jet.


    The moment she looked at the camouge pattern on the outside of the fighter jet, her heart, which was hanging in the air, immediately dropped back.


    Soon, a white rope stretched down from the fighter jet.


    Immediately afterwards, a ck figure appeared at the cabin door.


    Soon, the man grabbed the rope and came towards the ground.


    As the person got closer and closer, Jocelyn clearly saw that he was Noah.


    Noah was like a Satan who had fallen from the sky.


    But a few secondster, Noahnded smoothly on the ground.


    His movements were clean and crisp, more handsome than a special forces soldier in a TV drama.


    Many people¡¯s eyes were attracted.


    The moment he saw Jocelyn, the coldness on the man¡¯s body disappeared.


    Instead, it was reced by eyes full of heartache and tenderness.


    He walked up to Jocelyn and asked, ¡°How are you? Where are all the injuries?¡±


    Having just experienced such a frightening image, and suddenly seeing Noah, she was instantly aggrieved.


    A momentter, all the vulnerability all at once ran out.


    In order to avoid him worrying, she forcibly endured, shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a superficial injury. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, hands cupped her face, carefully looking at her face full of stones chipped wounds, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    In fact, how could it not hurt?


    Just, afraid of his heartache, so forcefully endure.


    ¡°How could it not hurt?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness.


    As the words fell, he then took Jocelyn, holding her in his arms.


    At this time, Noah simply can not tolerate others.


    He then coldly looked at the bodyguard beside him and ordered, ¡°Immediately send Jocelyn to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to keep going with everyone to intercept that helicopter.¡± Noah pushed her away slowly, ¡°We saw it evacuating as we drove over.¡±


    ¡°You got them all?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Noah would actually mobilize so many fighter jets.


    ¡°Yeah, you follow the bodyguard to the hospital to treat the wound, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn nodded obediently.


    Noah then gently ced a light kiss on her forehead.


    After that, he went back under the rope and grabbed it directly.


    Soon, the rope began to rise automatically.


    He was farther and farther from the ground.


    Everything was more shocking than a movie picture.


    It¡¯s just that Jocelyn¡¯s heart was hanging in her throat the whole time.


    She was afraid that her man might have any idents.


    It was only when she watched Noah¡¯s figure disappear into the hatch that her heart droppedpletely.


    Soon, that fighter jet disappeared.


    After watching the ne fly past, she then looked at the bodyguards around her and said, ¡°Three people take Sean to the hospital, the others, follow me to help save the people.¡±


    This all started because of her.


    She had obligation and responsibility to save people.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. but I have my ns, I promised him because, I was afraid he would stop me.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°But when Mr. Mason finds out, he will me us.¡± a bodyguard added.


    ¡°I will bear all the consequences. I will protect you all.¡± Jocelyn added.


    After the bodyguards looked at each other, they nodded reluctantly.


    Just at this time, six police cars, along with the ambnce, drove over.


    The ambnces were full of people.


    Arge group of medical personnel, frantically jumped into the deep pit and began to lift out one dying person after another from the pit and put them into the emergency vehicles.


    There were old people, and children, and young men and women.


    The chaos hadpletely faded.


    It was only the smell of gunpowder that still filled the air, pungent.


    The world in front of her eyes became clearer before Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    She saw, again, several women, running over, kneeling beside the deep pit, crying constantly and kowtowing towards the paramedics, constantly begging the paramedics to save their husbands and childreen.


    Taking a deep breath, she wiped away her tears and ran towards the paramedics and police, and began to help carry people inside the deep pit.


    And the bodyguards around her did the same.


    In each of the deep pits, there were three or four people lying dying.


    Every one of them was missing arms and legs.


    Once again, Jocelyn could not help but shed tears.


    The more she looked at the suffering of these people, the more she hated that so-called master.


    How vicious did a person have to be to treat innocent people like that?


    If he wants to take revenge and collect his debts, then find the right target.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    One by one, the people in the deep pit was carried out.


    Jocelyn was soon exhausted.


    However, the strong sense of guilt and responsibility did not allow her to stop herself.


    After searching one pit after another, she took her bodyguards, followed the police, and the paramedics, and went inside those blown up buildings to look for people.


    Everyone was tired and sweaty.


    But none of them stopped in their tracks.

 Chapter 679 It’s Not Your Fault

    Seeing the family members of the injured and crying, Jocelyn even hated to kill that murderer right away.


    In order to avoid Jocelyn from falling down, the bodyguards around her had been carefully holding her and guiding her.


    On the ground, Jocelyn was busy searching for others.


    In the sky, Noah was flying a fighter jet in a hurry, chasing a white helicopter not far ahead.


    On the fighter jet that Noah was in, there was Tom.


    At this time, Tom was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, with a serious face, looking at the small screen of the positioning bombing system on the fighter jet.


    In the middle of the small screen was a small red dot.


    That was the position of the white helicopter they were responsible for intercepting.


    At this time, their system had already locked the small red dot.


    Soon, Noah led the other fighters and sessfully intercepted and forced the white helicopter to stop in the air.


    Noah directly turned on the loudspeaker and said coldly into the microphone, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be killed in the ne,nd yourself immediately.¡±


    On the white helicopter, several people led by the man in the white shirt heard the voice and looked at each other.


    ¡°We must be loyal to our master. We cannot give ourselves any chance to betray our master.¡± The white shirted man, holding back his fear, said coldly.


    The others nodded their heads.


    After that, the white shirt man then directly pressed the switch of the self-destruct system on the aircraft.


    In the next second, the white helicopter directly blew itself up in the air.


    With a boom, the fire lit up and cut through the dark night sky.


    The white helicopter directly split into pieces.


    ¡°Shit.¡± Noah cursed coldly and lowly, directly turning the aircraft around.


    His purpose of only intercepting and not blowing up the ne was so that he could leave it alive and find out the truth.


    But now, everything is gone.


    After the words were said, Noah coldly spoke into the microphone of the headset on his helmet and instructed the people in the fighter jet next to him, ¡°You guys go down and collect the pieces of the helicopter, and the body fragments, and see if there are any clues on it.¡±


    After that, he then simply picked up speed and returned the same way.


    Noah nced indifferently at Tom and said, ¡°Ask Jocelyn which hospital she is in now.¡±


    Tom then turned on the phone system on the ne.


    Using the system to dial Jocelyn¡¯s number, he held the ck headset on his helmet with one hand and asked, ¡°Miss Murphy, which hospital are you in now? Mr. Mason and I are ready to go over to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still at the antique market, in search and rescue.¡± Jocelyn said.


    At this moment, on the other side of the phone, Jocelyn was in a deep pit, talking to Tom with her phone between her face and shoulder while she was with the police, carrying an old man who was covered in blood.


    There was really no time to continue talking, so Jocelyn simply pressed hang up and continued her actions.


    After hanging up the phone, Tom looked at Noah and said, ¡°Mr. Mason, Miss Murphy, is still at the antique market.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she listen to me?¡±


    Noah knew very well in his heart why Jocelyn insisted on this despite her body full of wounds.


    ¡­


    Soon, Noah parked the bomber directly, on the t ground outside the antique market.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In full view of everyone, Tom fell out of the ne and walked over to Noah, holding out the umbre for him.


    Only then did Noah get out of the ne and lead Tom directly, walking inside the antique market.


    Turning on the positioning system within his phone, he clearly confirmed Jocelyn¡¯s location, and headed straight to where she was.


    With a sullen face, Noah made his way, following the hints from the positioning system, to find Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was sitting helplessly on the edge of a deep pit.


    On both sides of the pit, there were eleven ck-d bodyguards standing, all holding uniform ck umbres.


    And beside her, a man in ck was also standing.


    The man in ck beside her was holding the umbre for her.


    All the men in ck had a face of gloom and sorrow.


    Jocelyn had her hands on her knees, curled up in a circle, her eyes scarlet, all tired and powerless.


    A street of antiques filled with armed police cleaning up bodies.


    Those who had signs of life had been carried away.


    She always felt that it was all because of herself.


    Everyone was brought down by herself.


    She hated herself, and she hated the ¡®master¡¯ even more.


    She really felt like she was suffocating.


    In the pouring rain, Noah stepped forward and pulled Jocelyn straight up.


    Domineeringly, he sped her slim shoulders, ¡°Jocelyn, it¡¯s not your fault. do you know?¡±


    ¡°He ising for me.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, these people wouldn¡¯t be dead.¡±


    ¡°I feel like a curse. Why did Ie out today?¡±


    Jocelyn spoke word for word, choking on a sob, her voice trembling.


    The men in ck beside her and Tom kept their seriousness, holding the umbre for them, not daring to breathe out.

 Chapter 680 Powerless

    Originally, the first time she saw Noah, she could still hold on hard and not fully show her emotions.


    Jocelyn thought she could keep holding on hard.


    However, as she was here, seeing more and more corpses, more and more scarred people, she no longer wanted to tough it out.


    She found that she was not as strong as she thought she was.


    She couldn¡¯t think about anything else, she just wanted to cry and let off steam.


    Today, the dead and injured all came out of the auction was in hundreds.


    Now more than half was dead or injured.


    ¡°It¡¯s not. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the murderer who is cruel, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Noah saidfortingly.


    Jocelyn was like a fragile ss rose.


    It made his heart ache and he just wanted to protect her carefully.


    Jocelyn could not listen to any words at all, she was so guilty that she let out a loud cry.


    All she could think of were those tragic images.


    Images of children crying miserably, images of children with broken arms and legs, images of old people, women and men dying.


    Noah¡¯s heart became more and more painful.


    He hugged Jocelyn tightly again, carefully begging, ¡°Jocelyn, please, don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    For Noah, the woman in his arms is his life.


    If Jocelyn is happy, then he is happy.


    When Jocelyn was in pain, he would also be in pain.


    The two of them are one.


    ¡°It¡¯s really too simr to what happened at thest Griffin Group 70th anniversary celebration. It must have been done by one person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m now more and more sure that this is all the work of that master, even if before, we didn¡¯t find out anything.¡±


    ¡°I suspect as much. I can¡¯t think of anyone but the master who could hate me so much, even to such an extent.¡±


    Jocelyn continued to choke out, and every time she said the word ¡®master¡¯, Jocelyn¡¯s tone was heavy.


    She will definitely stab him to death, to avenge the countless people who died because of her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him go.¡± Noah said coldly.


    Jocelyn nodded heavily.


    ¡°Go with me, okay?¡± Noah softly coaxed.


    The way he coaxed Jocelyn was like coaxing a child.


    Jocelyn faintly nodded her head.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After that, Noah picked her up and walked outside.


    Twelve men in ck followed closely behind.


    The pain of those innocent people who lost their sons, wives, husbands and fathers was all because of her.


    She leaned helplessly into Noah¡¯s arms, her arms wrapped tightly around his neck.


    The rain stopped.


    Noah carried Jocelyn all the way to the fighter jet.


    It was the first time in her life that she took in a fighter jet.


    Two minutester, the ne was in a t parking space in front of the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    In front of the hospital, passersby entering and leaving all unconsciously put their eyes on the fighter jet.

 Chapter 681 Arsonist

    Tom, along with a group of men in ck, were the first to get off the ne.


    Afterwards, Noah also got off the ne.


    Without waiting for Jocelyn to get off the ne by herself, Noah pulled open the cabin door for her and carried her out of the cabin.


    The Jocelyn in his arms was, in contrast, in a much more messy state.


    Her body was covered in bruises.


    Her clothes were dirty.


    She looked ashen and grimy.


    While many people were paying attention to Noah, they would also unconsciously look at Jocelyn.


    When they saw Jocelyn¡¯s body full of wounds, everyone was shocked.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Noah strode, leading Jocelyn directly into the interior of the hospital.


    Arge group of men in ck, together with Tom, continued to follow the two of them with serious faces.


    Jocelyn originally did not like the idea of Noah walking in front of people, holding herself horizontally like this.


    But at this moment, she was physically and mentally exhausted.


    ¡­


    When Jocelyn had her wounds treated in the surgical emergency room, Noah asked the nurse for a clean set of hospital gown.


    After she changed into it, Noah carried her for a physical examination to make sure she was okay before carrying her back to the fighter.


    The ne was directly on the t ground in front of the hospital, so that the fighter jet rose into mid-air.


    After the ne disappeared from sight, the world was abuzz with excitement.


    ¡°Noah actually knows how to fly a fighter jet. My goodness. This is too handsome, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jocelyn? Why is she like that?¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t she have gotten hurt in that big bombing just now, right?¡±


    ¡°Was Jocelyn there? What gives Noah the right to fly a fighter jet?¡±


    ¡°Here in Noah, there¡¯s no credentials, just because he¡¯s the head of Griffin Group, okay?¡±


    On the ne, Jocelyn was still immersed in intense grief.


    She thought that she would probably never be able to forget in her life what she had experienced today.


    At this moment, in silence, she even began to resist asking herself.


    If she hadn¡¯te to the auction today, would all this have been avoided?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    No.


    That master had the intention of killing her.


    If not tonight, then at some other time in the future.


    As long as she lived, something like this would happen anytime, anywhere.


    She even, too, began to fear it more.


    She did not dare to think that if she were to go through another, such an event, she would simply go crazy.


    So, she had to find this master in a hurry.


    Put an end to all this.


    A few minutester, the fighter jet came to a halt on the t ground in front of their family vi.


    Noah carried Jocelyn directly and walked into the house.


    Carefully, he set her down on on the sofa.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were hollow andpletely soulless.


    He carefully sat beside her, with a serious face, clutching her hands, softly soothing, ¡°Jocelyn, all this really has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°But this is all because of me. How can I stay calm?¡± The more Jocelyn said, the harder it was, mentally, already on the verge of copse.


    ¡°This is all to me that murderer, not you, it¡¯s him who is perverted.¡± Noah once againforted.


    Jocelyn powerlessly closed his eyes, took a long sigh and said, ¡°I know. It¡¯s all his fault, but I can¡¯t stop not ming myself.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but, Jocelyn, it won¡¯t help if you¡¯re upset like this.¡±


    ¡°I know, let¡¯s make up for those who are implicated, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll make up for it however you want, all ording to you, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded feebly.


    ¡°Jocelyn, as long as you can be happy, I am willing to do anything.¡± He added.


    ¡°Honey, you go up and take a shower, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Jocelyn said with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need some rest.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    His words once again warmed Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Just at this time, both of their mobile phones vibrated at the same time.

 Chapter 682 Paige, thank you

    In both Noah¡¯s and Jocelyn¡¯s phones, it was the same content.


    It was still various, reports about the helicopter bombing at the antique market.


    [The terrorist attack at the antique market is still under investigation.]


    [The terrorist attack at the antique market has resulted in fifty serious injuries, ten minor injuries and eighty deaths.]


    Every number that came to her eyes made Jocelyn¡¯s heart violent.


    The two hands of Jocelyn then involuntarily began to tremble.


    Seeing this, Noah, carefully, held Jocelyn into his arms.


    ¡°Jocelyn,e on.¡± Noah once again humbly pleaded.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s really hard for me.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    ¡°I know, but, it¡¯s really not your fault.¡±


    She knew that this matter, in essence, was the problem of that murderer.


    But, after all, it was because of her and she didn¡¯t feel that it had anything to do with her at all.


    Those people were all implicated by her.


    At that moment, the doorbell rang.


    The sudden sound cut through the stagnant atmosphere in the living room, and interrupted the conversation between the two of them.


    Noah walked to the front of the door visual doorbell and took a look at.


    Seeing outside the main door standing Paige, he then pressed the unlock.


    Soon, the two doors inside and outside the house all open.


    Noah was not at ease with Jocelyn, and directly turned around and returned to Jocelyn again.


    At this time Jocelyn again leaned helplessly against the back of the sofa, eyes closed, not saying a word.


    About half a minuteter, Paige walked into the living room.


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s bruised and battered appearance, Paige was instantly frightened.


    She clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hands tightly and asked, ¡°How are you doing, Miss Murphy? You must have been terrified when you encountered something like that, right?¡±


    Because she had just walked too fast, she was, at this moment, out of breath.


    Jocelyn shook her head, sat up straight, looked at Paige and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just a superficial injury.¡±


    At this time, Jocelyn had staggered small wounds on her face and body, although they had already been treated, still carried a kind of swollen feeling.


    At a nce, it still looked woefully.


    ¡°This superficial wound is also very serious.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Not a big deal.¡± Jocelyn smiled bitterly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I watched the news, the news said that you were injured at the scene and went into the First People¡¯s Hospital, so I rushed to the hospital, only to have the hospital tell me that you had gone home, then I and came here.¡±


    Paige once again panted and opened her mouth, in her eyes were worried.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed, ¡°Paige, sorry to have made you worry.¡±


    Paige said, ¡°Fool, what are you talking about?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled bitterly and did not speak again, just closed her eyes again.


    ¡°Paige, persuade her, so that she will not be upset again.¡± Noah looked difficult.


    ¡°Is it because seeing the images of death and injury, you are sad?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°No, you know, those people today wereing for me.¡± Jocelyn said.


    At these words, Paige¡¯s eyes were full of shock, ¡°What? What does this mean?¡±


    Hearing these words, Paige was extraordinarily scared at this moment.


    She really didn¡¯t dare to think what would have happened if Jocelyn had been unlucky today.


    Would she be like those people at the scene, either missing their arms and legs or dead?


    The more she thought about it, the more Paige in feeling creepy.


    ¡°That ne always directed at me, and those people are all dragged down by me.¡± Jocelyn added.


    The more she said, the more her tears once again silently fell down.


    The more she heard this, the more shocked and worried Paige¡¯s heart became.


    ¡°What? How could this happen?¡± Paige¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear.¡± Jocelyn shook her head.


    There were many things that Jocelyn didn¡¯t know, and she didn¡¯t want her friend to know too much.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust, she just wanted to make sure that nothing was wrong, she didn¡¯t want the ¡®master¡¯ to know that he had exposed himself back when Gloria had died.


    ¡°Have you offended anyone recently?¡± Paige asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Paige helplessly let out a long sigh and looked at Jocelyn and said again.


    ¡°Actually, I know why you¡¯re feeling so bad right now, you feel that all these people, because of you, have be like this, you feel guilty inside.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be like that, innocent people are implicated, it¡¯s obviously that murderer¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°Those innocent people were killed by that murderer, not you.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want that.¡±


    After saying that, Paige then heartily pulled Jocelyn into her arms, gently patting Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders and giving herfort.


    Noah did not say anything, but just silently went upstairs.


    The two of them can talk about what they want to talk about, let Jocelyn vent her anger properly.


    Women chatting, if there is a man around, will not be able to have fun.


    After Noah left, Jocelyn did not say anything, but just quietly leaned into Paige¡¯s arms.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was Paige or Noah.


    The embrace of either of them could give her the best sense of security.


    Paige did not say anything more, just silently hugged Jocelyn.


    As if coaxing a child, she gently stroked her back.


    It had been a long, long time before Jocelyn¡¯s mood slowly calmed down.


    Only then did she pushed Paige away and wiped the tear marks on her face, ¡°Paige, thank you foring to stay with me today.¡±


    Paige shook her head, ¡°No worried.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled bitterly.


    About that master¡¯s matter, right now she was not convenient, in detail, to tell Paige.


    She nned to wait until she found out about this person, and then she would exin it in detail.


    ¡°Are you in a better mood?¡± Paige asked.

 Chapter 683 Take your medicine

    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Better, but still hard to feel, Paige, I can¡¯t let myself stay out of it. I hate myself.¡±


    Paige, ¡°But you didn¡¯t kill the man, and you didn¡¯t let that man fly the ne to bomb, the one you should hate is the murderer. This person is simply inhumane.¡±


    Paige once again clenched her fist tightly.


    Even now, recalling the murderer¡¯s ferocious methods, Paige still felt fearful.


    In her heart, she was very curious about the identity of this murderer.


    In her opinion, Jocelyn had always been a very good person to get along with.


    Although her status was illustrious, she never used her status to press people and harm them.


    No matter who she faced, she was always gentle and polite.


    The people who had conflicts with Jocelyn were never the ones who made a fool of themselves and took the initiative to provoke Jocelyn.


    So, this time, she thought, it must be the same.


    She guessed that it could be someone, who had provoked Jocelyn, and then was retaliated back by Jocelyn, after which this person came to strike back again.


    Just, who was this person?


    During this period of time, she hadn¡¯t heard that Jocelyn had made enemies with anyone.


    If she were to make an association, the only one she could think of was the Stewart family.


    Moreover, the Stewart family had the ability to do so.


    ¡°Do you think it could be the Stewart family?¡± Paige said.


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    The Stewart family, if they really had the master¡¯s uncanny ability, wouldn¡¯t have been so badly abused by Griffin Group, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Anyway, no matter who it is. As long as they have done evil, eventually, they will definitely fall into being caught.¡± Jocelyn had a determined face.


    Although, the process of searching for this master was very difficult.


    However, she did not give up hope at all, she always believed that evil does not suppress good.


    ¡°Yes. it is not too much for this person to die.¡± Paige clenched her fist, gritted her teeth, her eyes were full of hatred.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn only said a simple word, but it was loud and clear.


    ¡°I believe that the police and Mr. Mason will soon be able to find out everything. Miss Murphy, we just need to wait.¡± Paige had a firm face.


    Jocelyn nodded heavily.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll tell you something happy, okay?¡± Paige said.


    Jocelyn nodded again.


    After that, Paige began to pull Jocelyn to chat.


    She told Jocelyn funny things she encountered in the entertainment industry.


    Not only did ahe seed in changing the subject, but she also brought a long-awaited smile to Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Paige apanied Jocelyn for two whole hours.


    In between, Allen also called from a foreign tourist area to ask about her.


    She didn¡¯t say much about anything in front of Allen, just that she was fine.


    Paige stayed until she was sure that Jocelyn was in a much better mood and she left.


    After sending Paige away, Jocelyn went back to the living room.


    Subconsciously ncing at the wall clock, she saw that it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Picking up her phone, she saw that in her phone, there were three missed calls.


    She thought it was because just now, the phone had been muted somehow, and she had been concentrating on talking to Paige, so she didn¡¯t see it.


    These three missed calls were all from Allie.


    And all of them were an hour old.


    She knew that Allie had also seen the news, so she had made the call.


    So she clicked on the number and called Allie back.


    Just at this time the door opened.


    Jocelyn followed the sound and looked over.


    She saw Allie hurriedly bringing Regan, Scott and Ryan into the door.


    At this moment, Allie¡¯s mobile phone rang, and the screen prompted that it was Jocelyn who had called.


    When Jocelyn heard the phone ring, she immediately pressed the hang-up button and walked up to them.


    The eyes of the several members of the Mason family, led by Allie, instantly became even more panicked.


    Allie, in particr, had tears streaming down her face all of a sudden.


    She carefully held Jocelyn¡¯s bruised face and choked, ¡°My child, you¡¯re really scared, aren¡¯t you? Which in the end is it that would actuallyunch a terrorist attack like that at an antique market?¡±


    ¡°Why are they so rampant?¡± At the end of her sentence, Allie gritted her teeth.


    If she could, Allie really wished that she could have been injured instead of Jocelyn, the media said it was a terrorist attack, and Allie didn¡¯t suspect too much.


    ¡°My poor Jocelyn had such a nice face, such delicate and tender skin, and now it¡¯s be like this. They really deserve to die.¡± The more Allie said, the sadder she became.


    About the matter of the master, only Noah and Regan knew, while did not know.


    And Jocelyn did not want to say more.


    Regan could guess that that master could be behind the scene.


    But Regan did not say anything.


    After all, the matter of the master is really tooplicated.


    The less people knew about it, the better.


    ¡°Anyway, no matter what, I believe the murderer will soon be caught.¡± Regan said with a gloomy face.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s appearance, Regan¡¯s heart ached.


    Jocelyn was his granddaughter to him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    And although Ryan didn¡¯t say a word at the side, his heart felt equally bad.


    Now, as soon as he recalled the images described on the news, he was scared to the bone.


    Ryan really does not dare to think, if today Jocelyn died like everyone else, then what will be of himself.


    He was deeply in love with Jocelyn.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn had a firm face.


    Allie looked at Jocelyn and carefully admonished, ¡°Jocelyn, must apply the medicine.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded her head.


    ¡°By the way, did the doctor prescribe you an ointment to remove the scars?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s applied, it won¡¯t leave a scar.¡± Allie added.


    After saying that, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s scarred appearance, Allie once again shed tears of sadness.


    Scott was also very hard to bear.

 Chapter 684 The Price

    Ryan and Regan did the same.


    Looking into the eyes of several of them, Jocelyn suddenly felt warm inside once again.


    Mason family was good to her.


    ¡°Jocelyn. I saw another news when I was on the road ten minutes ago, and the news said that there were witnesses who said that you had also been shooting that ne with your bodyguard, you are really good.¡± Allieplimented.


    She was really d that Jocelyn and the others had sniper rifles today.


    Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what would have be of today.


    Jocelyn smiled bitterly with embarrassment and responded modestly, ¡°It¡¯s not all my fault, it¡¯s because the bodyguards worked well with me.¡±


    Allie, ¡°It was clearly you, who was good enough in your own right.¡±


    Scott, ¡°It is indeed impressive. On the news, many details were not published, only that there was a terrorist attack at the antique market, and you took your bodyguards and used a sniper rifle to shoot the helicopter away. ¡±


    ¡°Nothing else has been said, but just looking at these, I can already feel that you are great.¡± Scott did not mince words of appreciation for Jocelyn.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of organization that made it and what is the purpose.¡± Scott added.


    Seeing Allie and Scott both took all this as a terrorist attack, Jocelyn did not say anything more.


    Firstly, for fear that they would be more worried if they knew.


    If Allie knows all of this, she will certainly be fearful every day.


    Secondly, because the master this matter, she does not want too many people know.


    ¡°Jocelyn, is it our family¡¯s enemy targeting you?¡± Allie added, speaking of this topic, Allie¡¯s eyes were instantly tainted with endless panic.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Regan wisely changed the subject, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s talk about something else, don¡¯t make Jocelyn more tired.¡±


    Allie nodded obediently, gently holding Jocelyn¡¯s hand, and added, ¡°Thank goodness, you only have superficial injuries, your father, grandfather and I ate dinner extra early tonight, and after we finished eating dinner, we all went to bed.¡±


    ¡°As I fell asleep, I suddenly woke up, then I felt panicky and short of breath, I couldn¡¯t sleep at all, so I sat up to check my phone.¡±


    ¡°As soon as my phone was connected to the inte, I saw what was happening at the antique market, and was terrified and went in to have a look.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see your name on the news, it said you were there and you were injured, so I rushed to get your dad up.¡±


    ¡°And I also called you, but you did not answer, so I called Noah to understand the condition of your injuries. When Noah told us that you only suffered superficial injuries, I was relieved. ¡±


    ¡°After that, we called your grandfather up and rushed here.¡± Allie added.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart felt guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made you guys worry.¡±


    Allie shook her head, ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about? What do you have to apologize to us for? You don¡¯t want this to happen to you either.¡±


    After saying that, Allie added, ¡°Do you want to apply the medicine again?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Well, we saw you and made sure you are really just superficially injured, so we are relieved. It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early, okay?¡± Allie added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded gently, ¡°You all should hurry back to bed, it¡¯s veryte.¡±


    At this hour, she also wanted Allie and the others to go back to bed early.


    Allie nodded her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay and help Jocelyn take another look at the injury first, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll stay here with Jocelyn tonight.¡± Regan said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Allie nodded.


    Ryan took a step forward and looked at Jocelyn with a gentle face, admonishing, ¡°Jocelyn, take good care of your injuries, it¡¯s toote, I¡¯ll leave you alone ande back to see you another day.¡±


    No one knew why she came to see Jocelyn.


    However, he did not want to mention it.


    He didn¡¯t deserve to mention it either.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded her head.


    Ryan gave Jocelyn a deep look before taking the lead and walking out.


    And the two of them, Allie and Scott, followed him.


    Allie followed Ryan¡¯s footsteps as he walked outside while admonishing, ¡°Jocelyn, take care.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and followed.


    Regan didn¡¯t follow, he just let out a long sigh and silently sat down in front of the sofa.


    After Jocelyn sent a few of them away, he returned to Regan¡¯s side and sat down.


    ¡°What happened this time and that in the 70th anniversary of the Griffin Group are too simr. I really suspect that it¡¯s that master¡¯s doing. What do you think?¡± Regan added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid that I will worry, just tell me the truth.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently, ¡°Well, I suspect that too.¡±


    Regan, ¡°If it¡¯s really this person, then this person is really hateful.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn added.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°In the future, when you go out, bring more bodyguards.¡± Regan was full of worry.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Jocelyn finished speaking, Noah walked down from upstairs.


    ¡­


    Outside the main door, Ryan drove his white Lamborghini, looking ahead, using a Bluetooth headset, talking to the person on the phone.


    ¡°What do you mean, Ryan? We¡¯ve been working together for so long, you never stand me up, what¡¯s wrong with this today?¡±


    ¡°We have everything ready to go, even if you wanted to leave, you could at least tell me, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much damage you¡¯ve done to us by doing this?¡± The man said with strong dissatisfaction in his tone.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll bear the damage caused to you.¡± Ryan looked apologetic, ¡°How much money I need to pay, I¡¯ll pay. ¡±


    ¡°Is this a matter of money?¡± The person instantly got even more angry.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s not a matter of money, but I has an emergency and had to leave. Sorry. ¡±


    The other side didn¡¯t say anything more and simply hung up the phone.


    Ryan didn¡¯t say anything, he just helplessly turned off his Bluetooth headset and continued to look ahead, concentrating on driving.

 Chapter 685 Only Jocelyn

    Listening to the cold hang-up sound, Ryan helplessly let out a long breath, then directly in the call log, found the director Bailey who had just called, and dialed again.


    The voice came, ¡°What do you wan to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ll invite you to dinner tomorrow to make amends, do you think it¡¯s okay? I¡¯ll work extra hours to make up for the shooting I¡¯ve missed.¡± With a frank face, Ryan apologized earnestly to the director on the other side of the phone.


    Ryan¡¯s attitude was iparably sincere, and there was still tenderness in his eyes.


    When Ryan was shooting his first drama in his life, because of hisck of experience, he did not perform well in many areas.


    But this director Bailey, not only would not get angry, but would also guide him patiently.


    He would evene to his room after work to help him talk about his scenes.


    There were times when he would still insist on doing this even if it was already veryte after the close of work.


    When his first drama was made, the response was so good, and it was inseparable from this director¡¯s guidance.


    He has always remembered the kindness of Bailey.


    Therefore, he was really afraid that Bailey would really be angry with him.


    He really went too far today.


    He had promised Bailey two days ago that he would help out with a cameo appearance, a character in his new modern drama.


    It was a big demolition scene, shot in the Arlberg Mountain of Y Country.


    Knowing that he was busy, Bailey let him set his own schedule.


    During the day, he happened to have a full day off, so he called Bailey.


    After setting a time, he flew to Y Country with his assistant Rosa directly.


    After arriving at the set, he started to put on make-up and styling and prepared for the shoot.


    Originally, the crew had everything ready and was just waiting for him to arrive for the shoot.


    Just before the shooting started, he asked for his mobile phone from his assistant.


    Originally, he wanted to check his message.


    Instead, he saw that there was something about a terrorist attack on Jocelyn.


    So, he simply ignored it, bought the earliest ticket back to Z Country and went straight back to Y Country.


    He didn¡¯t even have the time to exin to them.


    He just told Rosa that he had an urgent matter and had to go back, so that Rosa could handle everything.


    At that time, when he saw the news, his mind waspletely messed up, he couldn¡¯t care about other people or things.


    He only wanted to see Jocelyn in a hurry and see how badly Jocelyn had been injured.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t even calcte how much damage he would cause to the crew by leaving like this, all he could think about was Jocelyn.


    The cost ofbor, the cost of renting the venue, the cost of renting various props, it was all money.


    After he returned home, his assistant Rosa called to say that he had been gone for about an hour or so when it rained in Arlberg Mountain.


    The explosives buried in the ground by the crew were all wet from the rain and could not be used, so the next time they wanted to shoot, they had to buy brand new ones.


    All of these losses were also caused because of him.


    Now do the math, because of his departure, he could have cost the crew at least $70, 000 to $80, 000.


    So it was really only normal that Bailey would be angry.


    He deserved it, and no matter how much Bailey scolded him, he should bear it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± On the other side of the phone, Bailey¡¯s tone eased up a bit.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Sensing this, Ryan immediately hooked his lips in satisfaction, ¡°Then tomorrow I will personally pick you up. I will book the Japanese restaurant you like.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t promised you yet.¡± the tone of Bailey softened even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. I was wrong, Bailey.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet tomorrow.¡± Bailey took a long, helpless sigh, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you.. You didn¡¯t used to be like this, what is it for today?¡±


    ¡°For a very important person.¡± Ryan gave a bitter smile.


    ¡°In love? You girlfriend wants breakup?¡±


    ¡°I am still single.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s my personal business.¡±


    After a brief chat with the person, Ryan hung up the phone.


    In the carriage with no one around, Ryan was alone, driving the luxury car, racing rapidly.


    Although, he had angered Bailey.


    However, he did not regret it at all.


    Even if the news told him that Jocelyn was fine.


    He still wanted to see Jocelyn with his own eyes to make sure that she was really okay.


    Otherwise, there was no way he could feel at ease.


    He had never forgotten his original intention.


    He had never allowed himself to be involved in something like what happened today.


    In the circle, he was known for his dedication and good manners.


    In the entertainment industry, everyone knows that Ryan is a popr and dedicated person would never bete or leave early for no reason.


    However, today he made an exception for Jocelyn.


    Recalling, just now Jocelyn¡¯s bruised and battered appearance, Ryan really felt his heart was breaking.


    He turned on the radio in the car.


    It was an entertainment programme.


    The sweet-voiced host asked, ¡°I wonder, how do you think a perfect boyfriend is, Cindy? Can you use male stars in the entertainment industry as examples?¡±


    Cindy the host was talking about was the famous Asian model.


    At home and abroad, she was the goddess of countless geeks.


    Cindy, ¡°Like Ryan, you all know that, I am fan of Ryan.¡±


    Host, ¡°Cindy, you are really straightforward.¡±


    Cindy, ¡°But I also know that I don¡¯t deserve him. Haha.¡±


    Hearing their conversation, Ryan stroked his forehead lightly.


    Whether it¡¯s the entertainment circle or whatever circle, there are really countless women who like him.


    However, he just couldn¡¯t fancy anyone.


    The only one in his heart is Jocelyn.


    ¡­..


    As soon as Noah came downstairs, he walked directly to Jocelyn and sat down.


    On Jocelyn¡¯s left hand side was Regan.


    On the right hand side was Noah.


    Noah asked in a soft voice, ¡°How¡¯s your mood?¡±


    ¡°Better than it was.¡± Jocelyn said in order to avoid them from worrying.


    In fact, her current state was that she could be in a better mood than originally when she had someone around to talk to.

 Chapter 686 A man jumped down

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Noah once again doted and lightly rubbed Jocelyn¡¯s hair.


    ¡°You went to intercept the helicopter, did you get nothing?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Today, Noah came back to see her, did not talk about this topic at all, she guessed there was was nothing.


    Regan, too, put his gaze on Noah with an inquisitive look.


    ¡°The ne was stopped, probably the people in the ne were afraid of being caught by us, so, they directly detonated the ne.¡± Noah said truthfully.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn immediately brightened up, ¡°Is it possible that master was in the ne?¡±


    Noah, however, shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    In his tone, he was very certain.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jocelyn eyes were full of puzzles, shepletely did not know why Noah was so sure.


    ¡°Today, when I firstnded, the other fighters had long since gone after that white helicopter, which you have seen.¡± Noah said seriously.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°When I got to the sky, I went straight after the big unit, but not long after flying in the sky, someone from the big unit told me that they saw, on the white helicopter, a man that parachuted away.¡±


    ¡°In order to get him alive, they sent a few people who parachuted down to look for that man.¡±


    ¡°The others, on the other hand, continued to chase the white helicopter.¡±


    ¡°I think, if the master was really in the ne, then the one who jumped off must be him.¡±


    Noah exined.


    At those words, Jocelyn tightly frowned.


    All this really made her feel incredibly disappointed.


    ¡°Then from those who parachuted down to find that man, is there any news?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ve found nothing so far.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn frowned again, ¡°I hope, they can find that person.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I hope so, but it feels unlikely.¡±


    Noticing Jocelyn¡¯s change in mood, Noah patted her shoulder, soothing her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what, I will definitely find this person as soon as possible.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently, but did not have the strength to speak again.


    Regan heard all this, his face was also gloomy, ¡°Noah, must find this person as soon as possible. On Gloria and Sara¡¯s death, and the 70th anniversary of the Griffin Group bombing incident, is there any useful clues? Can you through some clues find the master?¡±


    Noah shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Speaking of this topic, Noah¡¯s heart was also heavy.


    In the past, he had always felt that he was omnipotent, but after meeting this master, he found that he was not that omnipotent either.


    However, no matter what, he was still confident that he could find this person as soon as possible.


    Two days ago, he secretly sent more men.


    All of them were the world¡¯s top detectives.


    Regan, ¡°Send more people, but the secrecy must be good.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    But anyone he can use is naturally trustworthy.


    Thinking about that master, Regan now felt a headache.


    This person was like the pressure on top of their family¡¯s head.


    Only by finding this person as soon as possible and getting rid of him.


    Only then would they be able to breathe freely and smoothly.


    Regan let out a long sigh and added, ¡°Jocelyn, starting tomorrow, I will prepare a potion for you, that will definitely speed up your recovery.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, you don¡¯t need to bother.¡±


    Regan, ¡°I am willing to do things for you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    Regan, ¡°We are families, no need to thank me.¡±


    After saying that, Regan stood up, looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°You rest early, I will go up to write your prescription first.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded her head.


    After that, Regan went upstairs.


    Noah also stood up, and directly picked Jocelyn up in a horizontal embrace.


    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± Noah whispered in her ear.


    Jocelyn nodded obediently.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything more, just silently carried her and stepped upstairs.


    After the two of them had showered, Noah carried Jocelyn back to the bed.


    Turning off the light, the two of them embraced each other in the darkness.


    Jocelyn nestled in Noah¡¯s arms, hugging him tightly.


    Right now, only his embrace could bring her somefort.


    ¡°Who sent you those fighters and those who helped today?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°The president.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°You should thank him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah responded in a soft voice while patting her back.


    ¡°Jocelyn.¡± Noah wanted to say something but then stopped.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Noah added.


    Next, Noah kept patting Jocelyn¡¯s back as if he was coaxing a baby, lulling her to sleep.


    Under Noah¡¯s embrace, unknowingly, Jocelyn, who was extremely tired, went into dreand.


    When he felt the person in his arms sleeping, Noah closed his eyes in peace, hugged her tightly and fell asleep.


    ¡­.


    The next morning Jocelyn was awakened by a nightmare.


    In her dream, she experienced all over again the great bombing of the antique market.


    When she opened her eyes, she was covered in sweat.


    Noah was standing in front of the window, talking on the phone.

 Chapter 687 Phoebe Dies

    At this moment, Noah did not realize that she woke up.


    He kept whispering in response to the person on the other side of the phone, ¡°Good. I know.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After making the call, Noah stuffed the phone into his pocket.


    He turned around, noticing that Jocelyn¡¯s forehead was all sweaty, Noah then got on the bed.


    Naturally, he took her into his arms and asked, ¡°Why are you awake so early? Is there something wrong with you? Why are you sweating so much?¡±


    The wall clock on the wall was pointing at seven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No. I¡¯m just a bit hot.¡±


    Last night, she had already let Noah worry enough.


    She didn¡¯t want Noah to continue to worry.


    ¡°Is it a nightmare? Dreaming aboutst night?¡± Noah asked.


    Even if Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, he could still see that Jocelyn was vulnerable.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯m your husband, you can just tell me, I know how you think.¡±


    Jocelyn did not speak again, just quietly hugged Noah tightly.


    Noah once again gently stroked her back and soothed, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore, okay? That really has nothing to do with you at all. It¡¯s all that master¡¯s fault.¡±


    Jocelyn still didn¡¯t say anything, just silently closed her eyes.


    She never thought that it all had nothing to do with herself.


    ¡­.


    In the First People¡¯s Hospital, the VIP ward of the cancer oncology department, Phoebe¡¯s lungs, as well as kidneys, suddenly began to tear with heartbreaking pain.


    Rolling around on the bed in pain, she wailed.


    Breathing, too, began to be difficult.


    Last night, it was Be who was here to apany Phoebe.


    At this moment, Be was still sleeping on the sofa next to her.


    When she heard Phoebe¡¯s screams, Be opened her eyes, jumped out of bed, ran straight to Phoebe¡¯s side, pressed the call bell and shouted, ¡°Someone. Somebodye! My mother can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    The strong feeling of suffocation made Phoebe¡¯s face already white with suffocation.


    The pain and the feeling of suffocation were wildly intertwined, and at this moment, Phoebe felt as if she had stepped into the edge of death.


    She tried desperately to breathe, but it was getting harder and harder.


    In the end, she was no longer even able to breathe properly at all.


    Seeing this scene, Be was going crazy, and her eyes were tearing up in anxiety.


    Just at this time, Phoebe fainted.


    The heartbeat curve on the heartbeat monitor kept on dropping rapidly.


    Soon, the heartbeat turned to 0.


    She had stopped breathing.


    The pain was so severe that her face and body were all covered in sweat.


    At this moment, Be was even more frightened and began to shake Phoebe frantically.


    However, Phoebe did not feel anything at all.


    At this moment, two young doctors, a man and a woman, were on duty and ran in.


    Seeing this, the male doctor picked up the defibritor and began to frantically press on Phoebe¡¯s chest in an attempt to resuscitate her heart.


    The female doctor, on the other hand, went to put in an oxygen tube for Phoebe.


    However, Phoebe didn¡¯t feel a thing.


    No matter how much pressure was applied, the heartbeat was still 0.


    Be was beside, constantly pacing back and forth while anxiously calling Joseph and exining everything.


    After looking for Joseph, she called William and Archie in tears.


    After informing everyone, Be then put her eyes on Phoebe again, frantically shouting, ¡°Mom, look at. We can¡¯t live without you..¡±


    At this time, the male doctor is still continuing his hand movements.


    But Phoebe did not feel a thing.


    The heart rate on the heart rate monitor was 0.


    It went on for five minutes, but it was still 0.


    After another five minutes, it was still the same.


    Finally, the male doctor simply put down the defibritor and looked at Be and said, ¡°It¡¯s no longer useful.¡±


    Seeing this, Be clutched his white robe hard and shook him desperately, her eyes scarlet, ¡°Go on! Go on!.¡±


    She shouted hysterically, the veins on her neck rippled.


    The male doctor had a helpless look on his face and didn¡¯t listen to her words to continue.


    He just helplessly let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Miss Stewart, sorry, she¡¯s really gone.¡±


    Be shook her head, ¡°No, you continue. you restore my mother¡¯s heartbeat, otherwise, I will let you die.¡±


    The male doctor added, ¡°Even if you kill me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m not a god, I¡¯m just a doctor.¡±


    ¡°No, my mother won¡¯t die, she won¡¯t die.¡± Be roared hysterically again, then she knelt by Phoebe¡¯s bed with a desperate look on her face, once again desperately shaking her head. She then fell to her knees with a desperate look on her face and shook her already cold body again, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t die, look at me.¡±


    ¡°God, how can you be so unfair? Our family is so good, how can you treat good people like this?¡± Be choked out aint.


    After the male and female doctors looked at each other, they couldn¡¯t help but give Be a nk stare at the same time.


    Their family was good?


    So all the things that their family had been in the hot news before were all fake?


    They are really bad and don¡¯t know it.


    ¡­


    About an hourter, Joseph and Archie, pushing William, arrived at the ward.


    At this time, Phoebe¡¯s body had been covered by a white sheet.


    When father and sons saw the scene in front of them, they all instantly broke down in tears.


    Joseph pushed William¡¯s wheelchair and walked directly to Phoebe¡¯s bedside, constantly shaking Phoebe¡¯s body, ¡°Mom, wake up.¡±


    And at this time, Be was already quiet.


    Archie wiped his tears, and soon, he trembled and walked to Phoebe¡¯s hospital bedside.

 Chapter 688 Retribution

    They have been a couple for dozens of years.


    Phoebe gave birth to children for him.


    Now that she was gone, he waspletely unable to ept it.


    Now he recalled the cold words he had spoken to Phoebe a while ago, he felt extremely guilty.


    If he had known that Phoebe would only go so far, he would never have treated her like that.


    The moment, what Phoebe had done in the past, it did not matter.


    Phoebe was nice him.


    She was fine when he left in the early morning.


    But this time, she was gone.


    How could this happen?


    Taking a deep breath, Archie carefully lifted Phoebe¡¯s bed sheet.


    Joseph even hugged Phoebe¡¯s body tightly, bawling.


    The person in front of him was his own mother who had been with him as he learned to speak and toddled around.


    How could he easily ept that she had died like this?


    ¡°Mom, wake up, I can¡¯t allow you to leave.¡±


    Joseph cried as he spoke, his voice hoarse and choked.


    And aside, Be continued to sit helplessly on the ground, crying continuously, but not said a word.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    William, on the other hand, was silently bowing his head, tears streaming down his face.


    Archie trembled and knelt down, clutching Phoebe¡¯s hand tightly, also sobbing uncontrobly.


    The Stewart family in the ward broke into tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of that Jocelyn. Jocelyn donated a kidney that was faulty.¡±


    ¡°If her kidney were stronger, this won¡¯t happened. Jocelyn, this waste, has kidneys that are faulty, it¡¯s disgusting, shit.¡± Be continued to relentlessly anger at Jocelyn.


    She needed an outlet now.


    And Jocelyn, was perfect, to be this venting outlet.


    When Joseph heard this, he was discontented, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to pay attention to Be, he just continued to hug Phoebe¡¯s cold corpse tightly, crying in pain.


    When the doctors saw this, they both let out a long, helpless sigh.


    The female doctor leaned down and gently patted Archie¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Master Archie, I am sorry.¡±


    Archie wiped his tears, forcing his heart full of pain, looked at the female doctor and asked, ¡°How could this happen? Why would she suddenly die? When I left early in the morning, she was still fine.¡±


    The female doctor let out another long sigh, ¡°After she died, we did some tests and it was due to heart and lung failure.¡±


    ¡°It was lung cancer and kidney cancer that caused.¡± the female doctor added, ¡°Many people with severe cancer have such situation.¡±


    Archie did not say anything more, but just continued, clutching Phoebe¡¯s hand tightly and looking at Phoebe¡¯s face in tears.


    When he was angry at Phoebe, he always felt that even if Phoebe died, he didn¡¯t care.


    But now that she was really dead, his heart was hurting like hell.


    ¡­.


    About half an hourter, the news of Phoebe¡¯s death from cancer blew up the major news tforms and topped the hot search.


    The reporters from all the major news tforms rushed to the outside of Phoebe¡¯s ward to report on the scene.


    Outside the ward, there was an overwhelming crowd of people.


    But the Stewart family didn¡¯t care, they just continued to look at Phoebe, crying.


    Every scene was captured clearly by the reporters outside the door through the ss.


    In Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s vi, Jocelyn was sitting on the fluffy sofa in the living room, looking at the hot topic on Weibo about Phoebe¡¯s death.


    When she saw this news, Jocelyn was inwardly shocked.


    As far as she remembered, it hadn¡¯t been long since she knew about Phoebe¡¯s cancer.


    Now, she had actually died.


    It was indeed very sudden.


    However, apart from the shock, Jocelyn still did not have any extra emotions inside.


    Phoebe treated her badly before.


    There was no need for her to waste her emotions on such a person.


    God will not suffer any good person, nor will he spare any bad person.


    After cleaning the dishes in the kitchen, Noah washed his hands briefly and returned to Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    Seeing the news in Jocelyn¡¯s phone, Noah indifferently raised his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s really sudden.¡±


    At this moment, there was nothing extra feeling in Noah¡¯s heart.


    Jocelyn looked at Noah in a calm manner, ¡°Well, yes, life is so fragile.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah said lightly.


    Jocelyn did not speak again, just silently continued to swipe her phone.


    Inside the topic, there were all kinds of things said.


    ¡°The Stewart family is so bad. She was so young and died of cancer, it¡¯s also retribution.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, the deceased has passed away, we should not mention it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a rumor that when Joseph dumped the obese Jocelyn, Phoebe was also supportive? Is that karma for her?¡±


    ¡°I advise some holy mothers to be really normal and let¡¯s not sympathize with people we shouldn¡¯t, okay?¡±


    On Weibo, there were more curses than mourning.


    After a brief nce, Jocelyn calmly exited the topic and began to look at other hot topics.


    On the other hand, Noah was quietly hugging her and apanying her, not saying a word.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, continued to lean on Noah¡¯s arms.


    After a while, Jocelyn took a look at the time.


    It was already close to eleven o¡¯clock.


    She looked at Noah and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to work?¡±


    Noah stroked her hair, ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I know you are worried about me, but I am fine.¡±


    Noah, ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on at thepany, so it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t go today.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Really?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°By the way, did you get the list of casualties yesterday?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Later, you give me the list, I willpensate those people.¡±


    But Noah once again rubbed her hair, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished it.¡±


    Jocelyn was stunned, ¡°You¡¯ve already done it all?¡±

 Chapter 689 LPL Summer Tournament Final

    Noah nodded, ¡°Well, for those who died, each person ispensated five million, and for those who were injured, each person ispensated three million.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, and her heart suddenly warmed up.


    Just like right now, before he could even wait for her to start working onpensating those people, he had already done it.


    Thepensation that Noah gave was very reasonable.


    Hearing such an offer, the guilt in Jocelyn¡¯s heart began to lessen a bit.


    Although the money couldn¡¯t buy back their lives and their health.


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of emotion.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying thank you to your husband?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? I will make it for you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn was at a loss for how to answer.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t have much appetite.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat anything, do you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and buy some food to cook for you, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Then you wait for me at home, I¡¯m going out to buy now,¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn nodded gently.


    Half an hourter, Noah, with twelve bodyguards, arrived at the high-end supermarket near his home in a great hurry.


    In the supermarket where people came and went, Noah was the most beautiful sight.


    ¡°God, Noah actually came to buy vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Is it to buy vegetables to cook for Jocelyn? Such a good man.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for Noah to buy vegetables? Before Jocelyn has said that he does all the housework.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard for me to imagine what a man is really like in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh. really handsome, Jocelyn is really lucky, if it were me, I would provide for him every day.¡±


    Noah strolled around and bought all that Jocelyn liked to eat.


    Finally, he walked to the area selling fruits, and while choosing fruits, he called Jocelyn, ¡°Honey, what kind of fruits do you want to eat?¡±


    The women around him, hearing the tone of his voice, became jealous.


    ¡°I want to eat oranges.¡± Jocelyn said.


    When Noah smiled, he simply picked up arge box of oranges and put them into the shopping cart.


    ¡°What else?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to drink milk tea? Do you want me to go to the shop where you always went and bring you back two cups?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Then Noah only tenderly pressed hang up.


    After hanging up the phone, a bodyguard went to the self-service checkout.


    And Noah left with arge escort.


    Until Noah¡¯s backpletely disappeared from sight, many people were still talking about Noah.


    ¡°Ahhhhh. He¡¯s so gentle. He even asked his wife if she wants to drink milk tea.¡±


    ¡°His voice is really so gentle.¡±


    ¡°Just ask who doesn¡¯t want to have such a husband?¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn again became the object of envy and jealousy.


    After buying the groceries, Noah returned home and began to work for Jocelyn.


    He first made a fruit te for Jocelyn.


    After that, he went into the kitchen and cleaned the ingredients.


    And Jocelyn, in order to divert her attention, ate various fruits from the fruit te while holding herptop and opening League of Legends.


    Just as she was about to match teams, Alex¡¯s message sent over.


    On the screen, Alex¡¯s message appeared, ¡°Boss, will you watch the summer finals tonight? ¡±


    Jocelyn saw the message and nced at the time in her phone.


    This year¡¯s summer tournament, the one who won was the XS team and the IM team.


    The two teams were going to y a summit showdown tonight,peting for the summer championship.


    Originally, she had kept the time in mind and had even nned to go to the match.


    But because of what happenedst night, she hadpletely forgotten about it.


    Now, even if she remembered, she was not in the mood to go and watch it.


    So, she was going to watch the live stream from herputer.


    Tonight, whoever wins the match between XS and IM will be the champion of this year¡¯s summer tournament.


    The winner will be the number one seed in the LPL, and will participate in the Worlds.


    The runner-up, on the other hand, will be the second seed in the LPL and willpete in the Worlds.


    There is a big difference between a number one seed and a number two seed.


    When ites to the Worlds, the number one seed can avoid the number one seeds of other regions and will have a much greater chance of going farther than the number two seeds.


    Therefore, Jocelyn hopes very much that his XS team can win today¡¯s summer championship and enter the Worlds as the number one seed.


    Picking up her phone, Jocelyn sent a voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be at home watching the live stream, you guys go for it.¡±


    Alex, ¡°Okay, Boss, you take care of your injuries.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not there, you have to lead the fight well.¡±


    Alex, ¡°Okay, this year I will definitely bring back a World Series trophy, I will show you the World Series championship trophyid out in our base.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Good. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

 Chapter 690 Spoil

    Alex didn¡¯t respond again.


    She also didn¡¯t say anything more, and put down her phone, so she directly matched her teammates, intending to y a few games to divert her attention.


    Soon, the matching waspleted and the game began.


    Jocelyn was opposite, all of them were professional yers.


    And all of them are popr yers of the big teams, with top-notch skills.


    Because he was in a bad mood, Jocelyn was very brutal.


    A number of professional yers got lost.


    Every time she met the opposite side, she treated the other side, as if they were the master, killing them furiously.


    In the end, she led her teammates, fifteen minutes, to take the game victory.


    After the victory, she started several more games in a row.


    All was victory.


    But whoever was lined up opposite her, no matter who they were, they all ended up being bloodily abused.


    After venting her frustration for a few games in a row, Jocelyn felt a lot more rxed.


    Because her mood had improved, she started to feel hungry.


    At this time, Noah carefully carried a casserole full of corn and pork rib soup and came out of the kitchen.


    While walking towards the dining room, Noah said, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded in a soft voice and slowly closed herptop, went to wash her hands and went into the dining room.


    Because she was injured and needed to avoid eating, so Noah prepared all light dishes.


    Hot air, sweeping the aroma of various dishes, came to her nose, making Jocelyn feel even hungrier.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Noticing Jocelyn¡¯s expression, which was much more rxed, Noah hooked his lips in relief, ¡°Are you in a better mood?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°I just yed a few games, I feel better.¡±


    The curve of Noah¡¯s mouth deepened, ¡°Then eat.¡±


    With these words, he elegantly picked up a piece of meat and put it in front of Jocelyn.


    Tom¡¯s message sent over, ¡°When will youe to the office, Mr. Mason? Lots of documents are waiting for your signature.¡±


    Noah frowned slightly and typed in response, ¡°Not going.¡±


    Tom, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send them to you?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    Tom, ¡°But it¡¯s really urgent.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    Tom, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Today I will stay with my wife.¡±


    In the office of the chairman¡¯s special assistant, Tom looked at the pile of documents waiting for signatures, his head was all over the ce.


    Putting down his phone, Tom couldn¡¯t help but curse out another phrase that he used to curse


    Jocelyn knew nothing about it.


    Jocelyn really thought that Noah was, today, very idle.


    At this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated again.


    The screen showed that ¡°Dad¡±.


    Noah then pressed the answer button, turned on the speakerphone, put the phone next to him, while answering the phone, and gave Jocelyn some food, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Scott, ¡°What are You doing?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Staying with my wife.¡±


    Scott, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the office, did you?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No. I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Well done.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Right now Jocelyn is the most important, thepany¡¯s matter, no matter how important, can also be put aside, understand?¡±


    Noah put a piece of chicken in front of her, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Don¡¯t go tomorrow either, if somethinges up, have Tom contact me, and you calm Jocelyn down.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to go to thepany in the past few days, but because of therge number of things waiting for him, he had to go.


    Therefore, he could only allow himself to be capricious for one day.


    Now that his father had asked, he naturally had to agree.


    ¡°But can you do it?¡± Noah inquired.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been in good healthtely.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°If you let me know that you don¡¯t spend time with Jocelyn, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± Scott threatened, his tone suddenly serious.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn felt, at once, her heart that was warm and fuzzy.


    She gracefully swallowed the chicken in her mouth and said, ¡°Dad, no need, I¡¯m in a much better mood now, and I¡¯m ready to go to work tomorrow, so don¡¯t need to bother you.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes, really.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Then since you¡¯re going out tomorrow, I¡¯ll leave Noah alone.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah raised his eyes and looked at Jocelyn, ¡±	Ready to go out to work tomorrow?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded her head.


    Scott opened his mouth again, ¡°Noah, Jocelyn must not have an appetite today, did you cook something delicious for Jocelyn?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah, made her favourite dish.¡±


    Saying that, Noah raised his hand again and dotingly rubbed Jocelyn¡¯s hair lightly.


    Scott, ¡°Well, supervise Jocelyn¡¯s meals, it¡¯s okay for you not to eat, but Jocelyn must eat well.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Dad, are you sure I¡¯m biological?¡±


    Scott, ¡°Brat, of course I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°Just kidding, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of my wife.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Remember, treat your wife badly and you will be dead, understand?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    This is something that he feels his father has repeated a hundred times.


    Almost every time they meet, he has to say this sentence.


    Scott, ¡°Is Jocelyn in a better mood?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Okay, bye then.¡±


    At these words, Noah hung up the phone and continued to help food with Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, wasfortable, enjoying the things Noah chucked brought over.


    After marrying into the Mason family, she was really close to being spoiled into a princess by the Mason family.


    Each and every one of them treated her well.


    Next, Allie called again to ask her about her mood, what kind of food she had eaten for lunch.


    The two kept talking for a long time before Allie hung up the phone.


    Just after hanging up, her and Noah¡¯s mobile phones vibrated at the same time.

 Chapter 691 Back to the Top

    The same content was prompted on both people¡¯s mobile phone screens ¨C


    [Ms. Phoebe¡¯s body has been sent to the Flento City funeral home and will be cremated and buried in a week.]


    Both of them, after a faint nce, returned their attention to the table at the same time.


    Neither mood produced any fluctuation.


    ¡­


    Inside the No. 1 funeral hall of Flento City Funeral Hall, Phoebe¡¯s corpse had already been ced in the hall.


    The hearse had been decorated.


    The finest white jade coffin, which contained Phoebe¡¯s corpse, was tightly packed.


    In front of the coffin, a ck and white photograph of Phoebe was ced.


    On the photo, Phoebe is smiling brightly.


    Around the coffin, countless wreaths were ced.


    All of them were sent by rtives and friends who had dealings with the Stewart family.


    The Stewart family were crying.


    There was an endless stream of peopleing in and out of the funeral hall to mourn and offer incense.


    Archie, Joseph, William and Be were standing at the entrance, holding back their grief while greeting the guests.


    The journalists who arrived on the news were all standing by outside the funeral hall.


    They were ready to report on the funeral.


    The security was so tight that the reporters could only squeeze in at the entrance, but none of them were able to enter.


    At this time, the entire Flento City Funeral Hall was shrouded in intense grief.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Jocelyn ate her dinner in advance and sat directly in front of herputer, waiting for the LPL summer finals at seven o¡¯clock.


    The waiting time was truly boring, so Jocelyn directly logged into the Tigermunity and looked at the LOL section of themunity.


    This time, the two teams in the final were all the top teams in the league nowadays, and the attention paid to this game was extraordinary.


    As soon as she entered the LOL section, she saw that the whole world was butchered by the IM vs XS match.


    [IM has a 60% chance of winning today, what do you think?]


    [If Alex doesn¡¯t get sick, I think XS will win today.]


    [I think IM will win this time, IM has been much more consistent than XS this season.]


    [I bet Alex will be sick today, he has a history, I¡¯m still not sure.]


    [Stop ying XS, give up, IM is on a hot streak and will win tonight.]


    [My gut tells me that Alex will be sick today because he hasn¡¯t been sick for a few games. If he doesn¡¯t get sick today, I¡¯m going to be eating shit live.]


    Tigermunity overall favored IM team.


    This is also something that Jocelyn expected.


    The IM team has just recently got a new top singer and a new fielder, and they are in hot form and invincible.


    The team has been in great form and has beaten many of the strongest teams in the league.


    The XS team, on the other hand, is also in hot form, but because of Alex¡¯s previous criminal record, it¡¯s normal for people to be worried.


    At seven o¡¯clock, the LPL summer final match between XS and IM was yed at IM¡¯s home stadium.


    The match was a BO5, five games to three.


    There were more than 20, 000 fans from both sides, and the crowd was lively.


    Outside the venue, the number of people online in the official live streaming room even exceeded 80 million.


    When Jocelyn clicked into the live stream, it was already time for the BP session between the two sides.


    The screen just happened to be fixed on Alex¡¯s face.


    The world number one top singer had changed his hairstyle.


    His hair was dyed ck, still with a sharp three-seven parting, and he looked even more handsome than before.


    The camera pulls in close, but his features, however, still had no half-hearted ws visible.


    At a nce, he looks calm and introspective, like the most elegant of killers.


    The BP session was soon over.


    On XS, they chose a dual AD system that they are good at.


    The topne Calista, the wild Bear, the middle Card, the support Hammerstone, and the AD Uphillus.


    On the other hand, IM team chose to y topne Awn, wild Leopard Girl, mid singer Demon Girl, support Titan and AD Izrael.


    Five minutes into the game, Alex got an advantage in the topne.


    The opponent¡¯s topne yer and wild went to the topne to catch Alex.


    Alex directly met the battle, and with his super fast reflexes and super high skill level, he dodged all the skills of the opposite side and sessfullypleted a wave, killing two in one.


    The amazing operation directly amazed Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Such a match made Jocelyn thrilled, and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fist and press down gently, saying to herself, ¡°Nice.¡±


    And at the same time, thementary in the game was also in an uproar.


    Commentator man, ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Commentator woman, ¡°Awesome.¡±


    Pop-ups:


    [Those who said Alex would be sick, do you feel wrong?]


    [Go for it, Alex.]


    [Alex is awesome.]


    [Don¡¯t get excited, this guy is going to be sickter.]


    Compared to the excitement of the audience, Alex on the screen was as calm as ever.


    It was as if he hadn¡¯t just yed the game.


    Looking at Alex, Jocelyn hooked her lips in relief.


    She knew that Alex waspletely back.


    The teenager who had, once, stunned the world, was now back on his throne.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Next, Alex took over the game, carrying the entire field.


    By the fifteenth minute of the match, Team XS had pushed the base of Team IM and won the game.


    In the second game, Alex chose Akali.


    Once again, he carried the whole game staged countless times, one to five, one to four one to three.


    The smooth operation stunned the whole field.


    Fourteen minutester, the game was over.


    The XS team, once again, had won 2, 0.


    The match was so smooth that Jocelyn was so excited that all her unhappiness disappeared instantly.


    The fans at the scene kept screaming.


    The pop-ups in the live stream have been brimming with [Alex is awesome].


    And the twomentators also went crazy.


    All kinds ofpliments spread like crazy.


    In the third game, Alex chose the sword devil.


    Once again, he was at the top of his game.


    Today, Alex was like a god of war, invincible.


    However, no matter how excited the crowd was and how frustrated his opponent was, he remained calm and graceful.


    On the field, he sat quietly, ying the most amazing and bloody action.


    Under Alex¡¯s leadership, the entire XS team pressed the opposite side.


    The five people on the other side were even directly beaten and cried.


    Fourteen minutes in, the match was over again.


    XS took the final victory.


    Seeing the end, Jocelyn was so excited.


    The fans of the XS team at the scene were going crazy, shouting, crying on the stage.

 Chapter 692 Take the victory, XS

    The XS team members hugged each other directly, also crying in excitement.


    Alex, the God of War, on the other hand, sat calmly, watching their excitement, with a very shallow smile hooked at the corners of his mouth.


    The pop-up screen in the live broadcast room was swept by [XS is awesome].


    Twomentators was excited incoherent.


    Commentator man, ¡°My god, Alex is simply a god of war, he gets 80% of the credit for winning these three games so quickly.¡±


    Commentator woman, ¡°Oh my god, look at how calm Alex is, as if everything is under his control, can you believe it?¡±


    Commentator man, ¡°Alex is a god. Alex is the number one top yer in the LPL and in the world.¡±


    Commentator woman, ¡°Let¡¯s congratte Team XS for winning this year¡¯s summer tournament. Soon, XS will represent our region at the Worlds as the number one seed in the LPL. Let¡¯s hope that they will be able to amaze the world next.¡±


    Listening to thementators¡¯ shouts, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth involuntarily curved up into a satisfied curve.


    At this time, the guide gave Alex a big close-up.


    The teenager in the camera, calm and elegant, was in stark contrast to his teammates who were so excited that they were crying on the scene.


    Under the teenager¡¯s eyes, it was as if countless stars had been rubbed into them, all spirited and shining with confidence.


    Jocelyn once again clenched her fist, muttering to herself, ¡°Nice.¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t go to the scene, she could still feel, at this moment, the excitement of the audience and the joy of the entire XS team.


    Such a feverish image had her mesmerised.


    Just smiling, she dropped tears of excitement.


    Taking out her phone, she went straight into the XS team¡¯s chat group and typed in the group, ¡°Congrattions, guys.¡±


    As soon as Noah came downstairs, he saw Jocelyn¡¯s tearful appearance.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Noah threw the rag into the bathroom.


    After washing his hands, he returned and sat down, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jocelyn pointed to the live screen in theptop on herp and said, ¡°Nothing. XS won. I¡¯m happy.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Noah hooked his lips, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    At this time, inside the live screen, all the members of the XS team were shaking hands with the members of the IM team.


    After the handshake waspleted, they walked together to the middle of the stage, next to the solid silver LPL summer tournament trophy.


    ¡°Take the trophy. XS. Take the trophy that belongs to you.¡±


    Thementators shouted together.


    After that, all the members of the XS team took up their own trophies.


    The next step was to present the awards.


    The LPL officials came on stage and put on the championship medals for each of the five yers.


    Afterwards, they all took a group photo together.


    After the group photo, the award presentation session was over.


    The host started the post-match interview directly.


    She took the lead and went to Alex¡¯s side and asked with a smile, ¡°Excuse me, Alex, how would you rate your performance today? And, is there anything you¡¯d like to say after taking the title?¡±


    Alex smiled and took the microphone.


    When he smiled, his two cute teeth showed, which was somewhat contrasting.


    ¡°Well, on a scale of ten out of ten, rate it a ten.¡±


    ¡°I would like to thank my boss, Jocelyn. It is well known that I had a low point and she was the one who walked me out of that low point.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her encouragement, I would have fallen just like that and definitely not shine again.¡±


    With those words, Alex then put his eyes on the camera and said in a serious manner to the camera, ¡°Boss. I promise you that I will take back another Worlds trophy this year.¡±


    Hearing Alex¡¯s words, Jocelyn was inwardly relieved.


    ¡°Also, that buddy in the Tigermunity, when exactly are you going to live eat shit? Come to my Weibo and notify me before you eat it. I¡¯ll go watch it. ¡± Alex added.


    Hearing this, the scene erupted inughter.


    And Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh along.


    She can¡¯t imagine that Alex also saw those posts, he must have felt very bad when he saw those at that time.


    The pop-ups went crazy again.


    [Hahahahaha, I¡¯mughing my ass off, wait for that whoever live eats shit.]


    [I kind of want to be fan of the CP of a godness and a gaming god.]


    [I don¡¯t know why, but I have a feeling that Jocelyn and Alex look matched.]


    [I¡¯ve already made up a big game.]


    [No, Noah is mine, and Jocelyn is Noah¡¯s.]


    [No one really thinks that Jocelyn can fancy Alex, right?]


    [Alex¡¯s words are the most beautiful promise. And, hey, waiting for you to eat the shit live.]


    Looking at the contents of the pop-ups, Noah¡¯s already cold face became even colder.


    ¡°What kind of bullsh*t is all this?¡± Noahined.


    Jocelyn helplessly smiled, ¡°Just ignore them.¡±


    Noah, however, did not say anything and directly dialed Tom¡¯s phone number, ¡°Call the official LPL live broadcast room and tell them to turn off the pop-ups.¡±


    After saying that, Noah hung up the phone.


    About a minuteter, the pop-ups all disappeared.


    Three minutester, the Weibo hot search list was refreshed.


    Hot search number one, #XS wins the championship#


    Hot search number two, #LPL official live stream crashed#


    Hot search number three, #Where did the pop-ups go?#


    After watching the live stream, Jocelyn logged on to Weibo with the intention of checking the hot search.


    When the hot search was seen, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness.


    Probably this is what having money is all about.


    ¡­


    The next day, at six in the morning, Jocelyn opened her eyes early.


    After a few days, Jocelyn felt like she was in a much better mood again.


    After getting up and washing up, she saw that her face and her neck all carried dense scars.

 Chapter 693 Phoebe Buried

    Because of Regan and the medicine prescribed by the doctor at the First People¡¯s Hospital, those bruises have all scabbed over and the swelling has gone down.


    But even so, it was still unsightly.


    In the dining room, Noah had already prepared breakfast.


    At this moment, Noah was standing in front of the dining table, carefully setting up the tableware.


    As soon as Jocelyn entered the door, she saw a table of delicious food.


    She instantly had an appetite.


    She then walked to her seat and sat down.


    ¡°Hubby. You took a long time to prepare these, right?¡± Jocelyn asked as she gracefully ate her bread.


    ¡°Well, I got up in the early morning to prepare.¡± Noah spoke lightly.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed, ¡°Actually, we can go out and buy, you don¡¯t have to work so hard every time.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°But you prefer me to do it with my own hands, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But it¡¯s too much trouble.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Noah, ¡°As long as you love it, it¡¯s not troublesome.¡±


    Jocelyn knew that Noah was afraid that she did not like to eattely, so he cooked in different ways.


    What more could a woman want if she had a husband like this?


    As long as she was in front of Noah, she could turn back into a child in a second, the kind that didn¡¯t need to grow up.


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡±


    The moment he looked at Jocelyn, Noah unconsciously hooked his lips, his eyes were full of doting, ¡°Fool, you¡¯re with me now, it¡¯s only right that I do anything for you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my father say it that if I treat my wife badly, I will be dead.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh again.


    ¡°Just now my father called again.¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry.


    ¡°Told me to cook you good food, to make you happy.¡± Noah responded truthfully, his voice damn good as always.


    Full of happiness once again filled in her heart.


    ¡°My father also said that I should advise you to work less, he said that actually he does not want you to go out.¡±


    ¡°But he was afraid that you would be in a worse mood if you are in at home, so he didn¡¯t say anything when he heard you say you had to go to work yesterday.¡±


    ¡°My dad also said that I should arrange more bodyguards for you,¡± Noah said once again.


    The more he listened, the warmer Jocelyn¡¯s heart became.


    ¡°In fact, his thoughts are the same as mine. As for the bodyguards, I have already prepared them for you.¡± Noah added, ¡°They are the ones I asked the President to select special soldiers from the army, two hundred in total, and they will protect you closely.¡±


    ¡°I also let the president strengthen the control of the aircraft, now this group of people has first ss anti-terrorism ability. In the future, those people will have no chance to appear around you.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of seriousness and gravity.


    His words instantly gave Jocelyn a great sense of security.


    Jocelyn gently nodded, ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡±


    Looking at the entire Z country, there were very few people who could do what Noah did.


    The reason why Noah was able to do all this, apart from Griffin Group itself being strong enough, the bigger reason was the Mason family was in that circle of the president, with extraordinary strength.


    He doted and gently stroked her hair, softly responding, ¡°Fool, no need to say this.¡±


    ¡°And you, better bring more people too. During this period, be safe.¡± Jocelyn added.


    If that master couldn¡¯t retaliate against her, he might retaliate against the people around her.


    ¡°By the way, can my father and you family be protected?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes tinged with a touch of probing.


    After experiencing that kind of thing twice in a row, she was really scared.


    Especially, what happened the night beforest, she really does not want to experience it a second time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it was arranged a long time ago.¡± Noah said again.


    Jocelyn nodded gently, once again moved by Noah.


    This was her good husband.


    Without waiting for her to ask, he could understand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that on the helicopter, a person jumped off? Has that person been found?¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Noah shook his head, ¡°No clue.¡±


    ¡°Then the pieces of the helicopter, and the broken pieces of the bodies of those people on the helicopter were found?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Only pieces of the helicopter were found, the body parts are still being searched. Everything is still being investigated.¡± Noah¡¯s brows tightened and his eyes suddenly went cold.


    Everything was expected by Jocelyn.


    So, she did not lose much.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a weekter.


    At eight o¡¯clock this morning, Phoebe¡¯s body was cremated.


    The ashes of Phoebe were buried in the cemetery of the Stewart family at eleven o¡¯clock.


    Family and friends left one by one.


    In front of her tombstone, there were only the three siblings and Archie.


    A week or so ago, she was alive, but now, she has turned into a shovelful of ashes, the Stewart family can not ept it until now.


    At the same time, the news that Phoebe had been buried spread across all major news tforms.


    In the Murphy Group, after a morning meeting, Jocelyn dragged her tired body back into the office.


    As soon as she entered, the news that Phoebe had been buried was pushed to her phone.


    She thought, Phoebe died was just a punishment by God.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated, and seeing the number disyed on the screen, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of consternation.

 Chapter 694 Heart Knows

    What was disyed on the screen was the news about Ryan that had just been released by Weibo news, [Ryan was exposed for ying a big game on set and disappearing without a reason.]


    Ryan is a person who has always been very careful on his behavior, no matter when he was a neer or now, he nevereste or leaves early.


    In the entertainment industry, he is known for his dedication and is a super model worker in the eyes of many people.


    But wherever, needed, he never arrives early.


    Moreover, he would even take the initiative to ask for overtime if he could notplete his work perfectly within the stipted time.


    Why would a man like that disappear for a day and a night for no reason at all?


    She subconsciously felt that this was fake news.


    With a slight frown, Jocelyn clicked into the news and read it carefully.


    On the news, it wasn¡¯t very clear, it just said that a person broke the news that when Ryan was guest starring in a drama before, after the crew had prepared everything, he simply disappeared, causing the crew to lose a lot of money.


    And this person who broke the news imed to be someone within the crew.


    This kind of information without pictures or evidence makes Jocelyn feel even more that this is fake.


    It¡¯s really just a rumour.


    In the entertainment industry, it ismon for people to fight with each other, so Jocelyn has seen a lot of scenes like this before.


    At this point in time, there were no major ripples in her heart.


    Compared to what she had encountered in the past, this was nothingpared to what was happening in front of her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She knew that it would be on the hot search list, so she clicked on it.


    Everything was exactly as expected.


    #Ryan yed a big game# was in the hot topic.


    As the number one male god in the entertainment industry, even if Ryan ate a meal, drank a ss of water or went to the toilet, he would be on the top of the hot search.


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s such a negative news.


    At this time, Ryan fans have been busy controlments, constantly posting Ryan¡¯s photos, and works, to give others a good impression of Ryan.


    The people and also smearers of Ryan are constantly posting all sorts of harshments.


    [This is the reason why I hate these young stars,pare to the real actors, they are nothing.]


    The previous dedication is just a persona? The showbiz industry is so full of people wearing masks, it¡¯s disgusting.]


    [I¡¯m sick of it, you¡¯re not so dedicated.]


    [I told you a long time ago that Ryan doesn¡¯t look like a good person, now you believe me, right?]


    [Such an unprofessional person, it is suggested that all the bigwigs in the entertainment industry should stop working wiht him.]


    Looking at thesements, Jocelyn remained calm, for she had got used to it.


    Just at this time, Paige¡¯s number called in.


    Jocelyn pressed answer, she knew that Paige was for this matter.


    ¡°Paige, find out who is behind the rumour.¡± Jocelyn frowned deeply.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, it¡¯s really not a rumor.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Ryan did do such a thing, just a few days ago, his assistant didn¡¯t know at the time what he was doing.¡± Paige added.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn instantly filled her eyes with consternation again, ¡°A few days ago?¡±


    She instantly thought of the other day, she was at the antique market encountered a big bombing incident.


    Is it possible that it was that time?


    ¡°Well, it was the day you were in the antique market, the day of the big bombing. Originally he had promised director Bailey to guest star in a demolition scene in his drama set in Y Country.¡±


    ¡°Ryan arrived there at that time and then went into the set, did his make-up, styled his hair, and after that, the crew had everything ready, just waiting for the shooting.¡±


    ¡°But before the shooting started, Ryan ran away directly, saying he had something to do and had to go back, and he didn¡¯t say exactly what it was, letting the whole crew off the hook.¡±


    Paige helplessly added, ¡°Then afterwards, his assistant Rosa asked him where he was going, and he didn¡¯t say.¡±


    The words fell, she then sighed a long sigh, ¡°Because of this matter, director Bailey is really angry. ording to Rosa, Ryan personally apologized, only to end the matter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually been curious, where in the end did he go that day.¡± Paige added, ¡°it can¡¯t be back to see you, right? Was it because he saw that you were injured, so he came straight back?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡± Jocelyn helplessly held her forehead, her heart still full of consternation.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Ryan would go to this extent.


    That night, when Ryan arrived at her home, he was wearing makeup, and at a nce, he hade straight back from whichever film set he was.


    She didn¡¯t know about Ryan¡¯s recent schedule, so she thought that Ryan hade straight from whichever film set he had finished shooting on that day.


    Then probably at the entrance, he met up with Allie and the others.


    At that time, her heart was in turmoil, so she did not think much about many things at all.


    Ryan was a person who is notoriously strict with himself.


    He would never do such a thing as letting people off the hook.


    He also resented the fact that other people stood people up.


    He had always had his own principles in this regard.


    However, Ryan, for her sake, gave up his principles and insistence, directly left Bailey¡¯s entire crew and ran back.


    And Bailey had helped him a lot in acting.


    What is the reason that can make a man do this kind of thing for a woman?


    Jocelyn got an idea.


    Thinking about it, she began to be shocked.


    Originally, she thought that time had washed everything away and that Ryan no longer had her in mind.


    But to her surprise, he was so devoted.


    ¡°What? He actually left so many people and things behind in order to see you, and flew straight back from Y Country?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he too concerned about you? Do you think it¡¯s because of Noah, or because you?¡±


    Paige also realized the problem.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this matter for now, Paige. you should deal with everything in front of you first.¡± Jocelyn snapped back to her senses.


    Paige said, ¡°I¡¯m calling just to tell you. I¡¯ve already spoken to director Bailey, the director will send out a postter denying all this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter will definitely not affect Ryan in any way.¡± Paige added.

 Chapter 695 Lying

    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Looking at the rain outside, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but think again of Paige¡¯s words just now.


    She felt that she needed to talk to Ryan, properly.


    Just at this time, in her phone, another one popped up, just forwarded by X Entertainment, Director Bailey¡¯s post, ¡°@Director Bailey, thanks to the director for helping to dispel the rumors.¡±


    Jocelyn clicked straight in.


    The first thing she saw was a post that director Bailey had just released, ¡°Don¡¯t start rumors, the crew this person is talking about is my crew, that day, Ryan didn¡¯t leave for no reason. It was a problem with the crew¡¯s filming site, there was no way to shoot, so I let him go back first. Another rumors,wyer¡¯s letter is served.¡±


    Although director Bailey¡¯s post was published in a short time, the following forwarding andments have already exceeded 300, 000.


    [I knew it, Ryan is not that irreverent.]


    [Ryan is so good, why should he be smeared?]


    [Ryan, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have smeared you, please ask the person who created the rumor, do you have a problem?]


    [The entertainment world is filled with real and fake, I¡¯d rather be neutral.]


    [All fans, thank director Bailey, we will definitely support your new drama when it is released.]


    [Ryan is so miserable.]


    The public opinion instantly flipped.


    Jocelyn hooked her lips in relief and dialed Ryan¡¯s phone number.


    On the other side of the phone, Ryan was sitting in the studio of HC magazine downtown, styling his hair while watching everything in the Weibo.


    His eyes had no a single ripple.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    He was wearing a white casual shirt.


    The first three buttons on the cor of the shirt were naturally open, revealing the white t-shirt inside.


    Underneath, he wore a pair of light blue jeans and a pair of white shoes.


    Lush ck hairbed into three-sevenths, bangs slightly curled, looking clean and gentle.


    A beam of light from above his head scattered down, reflecting his skin.


    His face was clearly unpainted, but his features were still exquisite.


    The studio was huge, and all the people who came and went inside were staff from all walks of life.


    All the people here, male and female, would unconsciously look at him twice.


    The beautiful stylist on the side was intoxicated.


    While fixing his hair, she was overjoyed.


    Such a man, clean and handsome, attracted countless women.


    When he saw Jocelyn¡¯s calling, Ryan¡¯s expressionless face suddenly became vivid, the corners of his mouth curled up into a warm smile.


    He subconsciously looked up at the stylist and stood up, saying politely, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll take a call first.¡±


    With those words, he walked out of the studio, leaned against the cold wall, looked out the window, and answered the phone.


    Outside the window, the rain was much lighter.


    On the ss stained with water droplets, the whole world was still a blur.


    ¡°Ryan, that day you dropped the whole crew and ran back, is it because of me?¡± Jocelyn carefully asked.


    Ryan thought that Jocelyn woulde to ask himself.


    But yet, he did not expect her to ask so directly.


    Ryan slightly raised his eyebrow and said without thinking, ¡°No.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart fell down from her throat, ¡°Really no?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I already don¡¯t like you. You don¡¯t need to have pressure.¡±


    He has long been organized these words.


    Like Jocelyn is a matter for him alone.


    He did not want this liking of his to cause any psychological burden to Jocelyn.


    ¡°Really? Then what were you doing that day, running back in such a hurry?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I suddenly remembered something very important. Don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s really not because of you. I went to see you, in fact, it¡¯s also because I havee back.¡± Ryan smiled bitterly.


    At these words, Jocelyn suddenly let out a long breath.


    Ryan replied so dryly, which does not seem to be lying at all.


    Perhaps, everything was really just a coincidence.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Really don¡¯t think nonsense about it, okay?¡± Ryan said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Ryan didn¡¯t say what that very important thing was.


    She didn¡¯t intend to ask more.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I have someone I like, just be at peace and stay with my brother. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Ryan said again.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t say so, Jocelyn might still be thinking wildly.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn was immediately surprised, ¡°Really? What kind of girl is it?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Currently in pursuit. When I am with her, you will know.¡±


    Now Jocelyn understood at once.


    She thought he suddenly ran back because of that girl.


    ¡°That day, it was for her that I came back. However, such a thing will not happen a second time. That day, she was feverish and I was anxious.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded dryly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t affect my career, I won¡¯t let thingse to light to affect thepany.¡±


    ¡°Well, I trust you.¡± Jocelyn smiled gratefully.


    Originally, she was still a bit skeptical about Ryan¡¯s words.


    Now that she heard that he had someone he liked, she waspletely convinced.


    ¡°Well, how is your injury?¡± Ryan asked in a soft voice.


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn then turned around and walked to the front of her desk and looked at herself inside the mirror.


    In the mirror, her face was put on with light make-up, and all the bruises on her body had disappeared and she looked refreshed.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all healed. The medicine Grandpa gave me works especially well.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom and Dad and anyone else about me. When I am with that girl, I¡¯ll tell them.¡±


    His lie would have been simple if no one else knew about it.


    At that time, when some time had passed, he would just tell Jocelyn that he had failed to be with that girl.


    But if other people knew about it, especially his mother, that matter would be tough.

 Chapter 696 Rosa

    ording to what he knew about his mum, when the time came, she would definitely be excited and ask after him about that woman, and maybe even desperately buy gifts for that woman.


    By that time, he would probably be annoyed.


    After saying that, Ryan leaned against the wall feebly, closed his eyes mncholy, and let out a long breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Jocelyn snapped her fingers briskly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get busy first.¡± said Ryan, and hung up the phone, smiling helplessly and bitterly.


    He kept standing in ce for a long time before he put his phone back in his pocket and returned to the studio.


    After the styling waspleted, Ryan started the magazine cover shoot.


    After the shoot waspleted, Ryan took his assistant Rosa and arge number of security guards with him, and walked out of the magazine.


    There were long lines lined up on both sides of the entrance to the agency, standing there neatly.


    The two lines, the fans at the front, were holding banners that read, on one side, ¡°Fans will always be with you.¡±


    On the other side, they read, ¡°We will always love you.¡±


    The huge array drew the attention of countless passers-by.


    The security guards on site pulled up a cordon in front of them.


    Although there were many people, it was very orderly.


    When fans saw Ryane out, they immediately started to cheer wildly and shouted.


    ¡°Ahhhh, Ryan, we love you.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, I love you, always support you.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, you are my forever love.¡±


    This moment, 10, 000 people shouting, Ryan has long been used to it.


    After he politely smiled towards the fans, he raised his hand and waved towards them.


    By this time, the fans were even more excited.


    In the front row, his fans, each of them had an expensive SLR in their hands.


    A few of them, at this moment, were frantically taking photos while shouting along with everyone else.


    For many star-struck girls, the idols are everything to them.


    A casual nce, a smile or a wave from their fans is enough to excite them for a whole youth.


    At this moment, the fans feel like they are happy.


    ¡°Ah, I am so excited.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Why are there such good looking people?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s voice mixed together with a touch of hysteria.


    Even though many people were shouting their voices hoarse, everyone still refused to stop.


    Ryan withdrew his gaze, lowering his head all the way to the car in the adjacent parking space, with his staff by his side.


    The fans screaming continued, as did the filming.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of woman that could walk into his heart.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, even though he doesn¡¯t have a favorite woman, I¡¯m already jealous now of the one he¡¯ll like in the future.¡±


    ¡°Shit, I really don¡¯t know what kind of woman can sleep with Ryan.¡±


    The girls once again spoke.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was souring as they talked about this topic.


    Although right now, Ryan hadn¡¯t officially announced who he liked, nor had he broken out a romance, and they were pretty sure that their idol didn¡¯t have a girlfriend.


    However, they had already started to be involuntarily jealous of the future woman who would be liked by their idol.


    ¡°If Ryan officially announces his love affair, will you guys stop being his fans?¡± In the crowd, a girl suddenly asked.


    ¡°Nonsense, then of course I won¡¯t. I will choose to bless it with tears.¡±


    ¡°In this life, I will always be his fan. Who are we going to fan after we are not Ryan¡¯s fans? Is there anyone in the entertainment industry who looks better than Ryan?¡±


    ¡°Me too, Ryan is so gentle, whoever bes his woman in the future will really be happy, right?¡±


    ¡°Not only am I jealous of his future woman, I¡¯m also jealous of his future daughter.¡±


    The more they spoke, the more sour they became.


    Ryan¡¯s ck Mercedes Benz car, as it passed by everyone, heard everyone¡¯s words very clearly.


    Immediately, the corners of his mouth involuntarily curved up into a nice curve.


    This group of his fans think quite a lot.


    When Ryan¡¯s car passed by the fans, the fans once again shouted and screamed like crazy.


    The sound was deafening.


    Assistant Rosa opened Weibo.


    At this moment, the top three hot searches on Weibo were all for Ryan.


    Hot search number one, #Ryan HC magazine#


    Hot search number two, #Ryan didn¡¯t y a big game#


    Hot search number three #Bailey¡¯s support for Ryan#


    Rosa has read all of the following topics.


    So, she clicked on the first one.


    All the photos in it were taken by fans when she followed Ryan out of HC magazine.


    In the photos, Ryan was clean, handsome, gentle.


    And the her following him, although her features were okay, butpared to him, was really average.


    It was as if he was another breed of high-ss human, while they were low-end humans.


    She shook her head helplessly at once and continued to slide down the screen to read thements at the bottom.


    Thement section for all the photos was almostpletely taken over by fans.


    [Ahhhhh, I want to sleep with him.]


    [What kind of woman, exactly, can be fancy by Ryan? I¡¯m really curious.]


    [Envy his assistant. Will she resign? I am willing to apply for the position, I don¡¯t want any money.]


    Seeing thement that envied her, Rosa couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Seriously, she was also quite envious of herself, it was a great enjoyment to look at the blooming beauty every day.


    The most crucial thing is Ryan always treated her politely.


    ¡°Rosa.¡± Ryan wanted to say something but then stopped.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Chapter 697 Rosa is scolded

    ¡°Ryan, what are your orders?¡± Rosa looked at Ryan with a serious face, acting cautiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s next on the itinerary?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Next, go to K City, shoot the cover of S Magazine and also the inside page.¡± Rosa had a serious tone.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The words fell, Ryan closed his eyes, not saying another word.


    In the headphones, the song was ying on a loop.


    Rosa knew that he was very tired now, so he did not speak again.


    Even if he didn¡¯t say a word, just listening to the music with his eyes quietly closed like this, he was still shining.


    ¡°After today, I guess you will be workingte, tomorrow, you will still be busy, so tonight, you can probably only sleep for three hours, you can rest more on the wayter.¡± Rosa seriously admonished.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Ryan said indifferently, not opening his eyes.


    About an hourter, Ryan and Rosa, with a group of bodyguards, showed up at the Flento City International Airport.


    The airport was so big that all the floors up and down were filled with fans.


    The security guards at the airport were tense and maintaining order.


    The fans on this side of the airport were so crazy that when they saw Ryan on the ground floor, they started to push forward with all their might.


    Those on the upper floors, on the other hand, were running down like crazy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The whole airport was chaotic to the extreme.


    For a while, the screams, and shouts of the fans, almost drowned out everything.


    The bodyguards Ryan carried with him formed a human wall in front of him, carrying him forward, but with great difficulty.


    Rosa, on the other hand, directly blocked in front of Ryan, and while working with the bodyguards to clear the way for Ryan, he said over and over again towards the fans, ¡°Make way, make way.¡±


    Yet not a single person listened.


    No matter what kind of scene it was, Ryan was used to it.


    Many female fans are frantically stuffing various envelopes into his hands.


    But whatever Ryan could see, he took it all.


    After just five minutes of walking, the Gi men¡¯s backpack Ryan was carrying was filled with envelopes of all colours.


    The same is true for the hands.


    Even so, the fans still stuffed.


    Seeing that Ryan could not hold it, Rosa came to help me.


    Despite the difficulties, Ryan was calm, good-tempered as if a docile rabbit.


    The fans who were closest to him had all gone crazy, unable to do anything but scream.


    Many of them had forgotten to take pictures, even though they had SLRs in their hands.


    ¡°Ahhhh, I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh, look at me. I¡¯ll always support you.¡±


    ¡°Take care of your health. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold during the change of seasons, you should wear more in the morning and evening.¡±


    The fans were shouting one by one with their throats bursting.


    Rosa was in the crowd and was sweating profusely.


    The fans kept pushing towards the bodyguard that Ryan was carrying, and the space between Rosa and Ryan was getting smaller and smaller.


    The little girl soon became anxiously flushing in the face.


    Seeing this, Ryan then naturally shielded Rosa behind himself, naturally holding Rosa¡¯s shoulder bag strap with one hand and leading her all the way forward.


    He moved extremely smoothly.


    Rosa felt her heart beat widely.


    Which top star can treat their assistant like this?


    No.


    The female fans at the scene all went crazy.


    ¡°Ahhhhh, is she the assistant, or is Ryan the assistant?¡±


    ¡°Please identify yourself, you are a top stay, not her assistant.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, I¡¯m jealous, damn it if Ryan treats me like this once, I¡¯m willing to die for him.¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Rosa came up to Ryan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Ryan, your fans are protesting, let go of me.¡±


    Ryan ignored it.


    Rosa struggled, but to no avail.


    About an hourter, Ryan and Rosa with difficulty entered the first ss lounge.


    At this time, their world waspletely quiet.


    In the lounge, there were only the two of them.


    The tightly closed door separated them from the entire world.


    As soon as Ryan entered, he sat down on the fluffy sofa, naturally ying with his mobile phone.


    Rosa sat on the sofa and started ying with her phone as well.


    However, she was not able to quiet her mind at all.


    Just now, the scene of Ryan protecting her was like a magic spell that kept reying in front of her eyes.


    She and Ryan spent time together these days, it is simply impossible that she didn¡¯t grow fond of him over time.


    The more she gets along with this person, the more she likes him.


    The reason is that no matter what his character or personality is, he is all first ss.


    Many celebrities¡¯ persona has set up for them by thepany.


    Some of them, who are respectful and polite in front of people, may be arrogant behind people¡¯s backs.


    However, Ryan is not.


    The goodness of him is never set up, but is engraved in his bones.


    This man is showing his good upbringing.


    On a rainy day, if there was only one umbre, Ryan would let the umbre lean towards her side.


    If he needed to carry heavy things, he did it himself.


    Sometimes, when she went out alone to do something, Ryan would even ask her, ¡°Are you okay alone?¡±


    During festivals, Ryan would send her a red packet every time, so that she could go and buy something delicious and well-dressed.


    Even if he was in a bad mood, he would never lose his temper towards the people around him.


    When faced with a good-looking man with a good body and good character every day, who could not be impressed?


    Adding to that scene just now, she was even more tempted.


    But soon, she tried desperately to suppress her emotions and tried to tell herself, you don¡¯t deserve it.


    Ryan is a top star, Price Charming in the entertainment industry, the sixth young master of the Mason family.


    He has money, fame and status.


    And who is she? The mostmon one among all the people.


    She is of medium good looks, from a poor family, and has only a high school diploma.


    What qualifications does a woman like her have to think about Ryan?

 Chapter 698 Blasphemy

    She even felt that she was even spheming the gods by moving such a thought.


    The woman who will stand by Ryan¡¯s side in the future must be a rich woman who is a good match for him.


    Not a woman like her.


    What¡¯s more, she could feel that deep down, Ryan seemed to like Jocelyn a lot.


    Ryan treats Jocelyn differently than he treats other people.


    On top of that, earlier she identally saw that Ryan had saved a lot of Jocelyn¡¯s photos in his mobile phone.


    Thinking about Jocelyn made her feel even more inferior.


    Opening Weibo, Rosa saw that the number one hot search had changed again.


    At this moment, the number one hot search changed to #Ryan protecting his assistant#


    She guessed that that scene would be in the hot search, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be so fast.


    When she opened the hot search topic, there were all kinds of screenshots of the moment when Ryan was protecting her.


    The pictures show that the scene is even more surreal than when she experienced it in person.


    It was like an idol drama picture.


    Ryan¡¯s fans were almost furious.


    [What the hell is this assistant doing? She can¡¯t protect the artist, but have the artist to protect her.]


    [Will Ryan be not interested in this person. No, she is so ordinary.]


    [You guys should not be imagining things, okay? How can Ryan be interested in such a person?]


    [Ryan¡¯s woman should at least be of Jocelyn¡¯s ss, right? What the hell is this woman?]


    [What¡¯s his assistant¡¯s name? Why does she feel like a bitch? Is she doing that on purpose to get Ryan to protect her?]


    [Fire this bitch, OK?]


    All sorts of harsh words came to her eyes, like a silver needle stabbing her in the eye.


    Although these words were not nice, they were true.


    She indeed did not deserve him.


    Noticing Rosa¡¯s bad face, Ryan faintly nced at her mobile phone.


    Seeing that, he then softlyforted, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, I apologize to you on behalf of them.¡±


    Rosa shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, what they said is mostly true, but I am not a bitch.¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll help you exin it now?¡±


    At that, Rosa instantly shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t , if you exin for me, they will definitely have to say I am bitch even more. It will be messed up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ryan nodded gently, feeling that what she said also made sense.


    ¡°But thank you, Ryan, you are very thoughtful.¡± Rosa had a sincere face and a warm heart.


    In fact, the job of an artist¡¯s assistant is at the bottom of the entertainment industry.


    Many artists do not take their assistants seriously.


    But Ryan, however, is really different from them.


    He would care what she thought.


    Before she met Ryan, Rosa never felt that there was anyone in this world who was perfect.


    But after knowing Ryan, she realized that there are actually perfect people in this world.


    For example, the person in front of her, Ryan.


    It was impossible for him and Jocelyn, after all, Jocelyn had Noah by her side, and this was something Rosa knew very well in her heart.


    She was actually as curious as his fans to know what kind of woman would enter the marriage with Ryan in the future.


    A woman who can eventually marry a man like Ryan must have done a lot of good deeds in her past life, right?


    When he noticed that Rosa was lost in thought, a touch of inquiry colored Ryan¡¯s eyes, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Rosa smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    He did not speak again, put down his phone, casually extracted one from some thick letters in his hand, and read it carefully.


    ¡­


    X Entertainment, the president¡¯s office.


    At this time, Paige was carefully reviewing documents.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She had just changed her hairstyle to a new one.


    The tail part of the hair, which only reaches the earlobe area, looks clean and sharp.


    The tight white shirt with peach pink high waisted trousers set off her excellent figure.


    Her face is so delicate that her features are absolutely beautiful.


    Immersed in her work, she was in a cool and clear manner.


    Paige¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of her mobile phone vibrating.


    Paige then ced her gaze on the phone screen.


    What was disyed on the screen was a series of unfamiliar numbers.


    Paige then pressed answer, holding the phone in one hand as she continued flipping through the thick documents with the other, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at your the street across yourpany, Ann¡¯s Cafe,e down.¡± A cold woman¡¯s voice rang.


    The voice was very mature, she must be 50 years old or more.


    This person¡¯s personality should also be tough.


    Intuition told Paige that this was probably Abel¡¯s mother.


    And his mother didn¡¯t seem to like her at all.


    The purpose of calling a woman you don¡¯t like is something that anyone with a discerning eye can figure out.


    However, this was within Paige¡¯s expectation, and she wasn¡¯t much surprised.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself, I¡¯m Abel¡¯s mother, waiting for you.¡±


    Without waiting for Paige to say anything more, she hung up the phone directly, overbearingly.


    Paige was still calm.


    Paige just calmly nced at the time on her wristwatch.


    After making sure the time was okay, she took out of the drawer, a small ck simple model handheld makeup mirror, and looked at her face.


    Once she was sure her make-up was okay, she took her mobile phone and walked out of the office in a ze of glory.


    Despite knowing that there was a tough road, Paige remained confident and calm.


    She was the proudest of roses.


    It was alreadyte in the evening.


    In the cafe, the lights were lit up, the warm yellow tones of the light reflecting the whole world of European style bright and dazzling.


    Although it was veryte, there were still many people in the cafe.

 Chapter 699 Meeting Abel’s Mother

    Upon entering, the first thing Paige saw in the crowd was a woman dressed in a ck Hermes sheath dress.


    The woman was wearing a ck Hermes bowler hat, her face was with delicate light makeup, and she was wearing hundreds of millions of antique pink diamond jewels, bejeweled and noble and beautiful, looking very young.


    She suspected that she was ady from a rich family.


    But she couldn¡¯t be quite sure.


    After all, this person looks too young, just under forty years old.


    Abel said that his mother was in her thirties.


    But rich people, who take good care of themselves, look like they are less than forty in their fifties.


    Between her thoughts, the woman in Hermes waved at her.


    She beckoned in a downward motion, with a cold face and a condescending look, as if she were calling her dog.


    Such a gesture looked very disrespectful.


    Paige coldly frowned, but forcibly held back her discontent, walking all the way straight to Abel¡¯s mother and sitting down.


    The moment she sat down, Abel¡¯s mother then elegantly leaned back on the soft beige European sofa backrest, sizing her up and down, with disdain in her eyes in addition to coldness.


    Paige felt displeased, but given the fact that she was Abel¡¯s mother, she just looked at the woman peacefully.


    The woman¡¯s tone was full of contempt, ¡°Nowadays, young girls all like to get close to a rich man, and then live a rich life.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother¡¯s words were blunt and harsh.


    Paige still smiled as good-naturedly as possible, ¡°I never thought of getting anything from your son, moreover, if I want to live the life of a rich man, I can rely on myself.¡±


    ¡°On your own? That little ie of yours? You can still preten. No wonder our Abel can be taken down by you.¡± Abel¡¯s mother said again.


    ¡°In fact, I always knew that you were dating with Abel, I just thought that he was just ying with you, so I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Abel to call back this morning and say he wanted to bring me a girlfriend and said he wanted to get married. ¡±


    ¡°You have good tactics, can actually make Abel want to get married.¡± Abel¡¯s mother added.


    ¡°I told Abel, do not bring indecent girls home.¡±


    ¡°I do not agree with your rtionship, if you are sensible, leave him. I have investigated you. You have no background at all.¡±


    As her words fell, Abel¡¯s mother immediately from her million ck Hermes bags took out a cheque of three hundred million, pushed to Paige, ¡°Don¡¯t you like money? Here you are. Take this money and leave my son.¡±


    Paige had often seen such a drama in TV dramas, and beforeing here, she had also fantasized about it in her head.


    So at this moment, Paige was still not much surprised.


    Although she was very dissatisfied in her heart, on the surface Paige still maintained the manner she should have.


    She calmly looked at Abel¡¯s mother and spoke lightly, ¡°Take it back, I truly love Abel, not the way you think.¡±


    No matter what, she still wanted to try and use her own way to convince Abel¡¯s mother and lift her prejudice against her.


    Because, she loved Abel.


    Therefore, she was willing to endure.


    Abel¡¯s mother disdainfully gave her a nk stare, hands crossed in her chest, look askance at her face, ¡°love? Don¡¯t make yourself sound so great. What you love is not him at all, but his money.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re a sensible person, you should take the three hundred million and get the hell out of here. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ve had fought with many mistresses.¡±Abel¡¯s mother coldly snorted.


    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I am true to Abel.¡±


    ¡°Take the three hundred million and get lost.¡± Abel¡¯s mother added.


    Abel¡¯s mother¡¯s resolute attitudepletely dispelled all the illusions in Paige¡¯s heart and wore away all of Paige¡¯s patience.


    ¡°Wanting me to leave Abel, that¡¯s impossible, unless Abeles to me and tells me to get lost, then I¡¯ll get lost immediately.¡± Paige said firmly.


    Abel¡¯s mother still could not overpower Paige in terms of aura.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who seduced your son, it was your son who had toe after me.¡± Paige added.


    Three hundred million, to her, was not a small amount.


    However, she was not fond of it.


    In front of love, this amount of money was nothing.


    ¡°Pretending to be so affectionate, in fact you want more, right? Paige, I had underestimated you.¡± Abel¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes went suddenly colder, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, a girl from a small county, to be so ambitious. ¡±


    When she said the words ¡°a girl from a small county¡±, Abel¡¯s mother deliberately increased her tone.


    This instantly ignited the anger in Paige¡¯s heart.


    If it was someone else who had treated her like this today, she would have directly poured a cup of water on her face.


    But because she was Abel¡¯s mother, Paige forced herself to hold back, wanting to pick up the water in her hand.


    ¡°So what I am from a small county. The one from the small county is cheap? As far as I know, your ancestry is also from a small county, right?¡± Paige said.


    After saying that, Paige stood up sharply, turned around and left.


    Who cares?


    What she had to endure, she had endured.


    She had tried to do what she had to do.


    However, that woman had be more aggressive, since this was the case, there was no need to be polite.


    She could let Abel¡¯s mother step on her once, twice, but there could not be a third time.


    Abel¡¯s mother was so angry that her face turned pale.


    Too arrogant.


    What does Paige mean by this? Is she insinuating that she is also cheap?


    In all her decades of life, this was the first time she had met such a rude girl.


    Picking up her phone, she dialed Abel¡¯s number, gritting her teeth and panting, ¡°Abel, get your ass back home.¡±


    As her words fell, she then directly pressed the hang up.


    After Paige went out, she subconsciously turned back and nced at Abel¡¯s mother who was sitting in the window seat.


    Seeing the anger in her face, Paige did not care.


    She just nced at her indifferently and went into the X Entertainment building across the street.

 Chapter 700 Being Cured

    Back in her own office, Paige was still holding her anger.


    Just at this time, Abel¡¯s phone call came in.


    She frowned coldly, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed the answer, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Because she was in a bad mood, her tone was also bad.


    She had seen a lot of arrogant and rude rich people.


    But those like Abel¡¯s mother were really few and far between.


    The actual fact that she has some money, she thinks she is noble?


    Although, it is quite impressive.


    But there is no need to look down on people like that, right?


    What kind of delusional person is this?


    She thinks that everyone wants her money, doesn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Who has upset my baby? Why do you sound so upset?¡± The tone of Abel¡¯s voice was ingratiating.


    ¡°Your mother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scold me, okay? I didn¡¯t provoke you.¡± Abel said innocently.


    ¡°Just a few minutes ago, your mother and I met.¡± Paige patiently exined, her tone still a bit bad.


    ¡°What? She went to you? From the tone of your voice, your conversation should have gone badly, right?¡± Abel asked cautiously, thinking that no wonder just now his mother would just be in such a bad mood.


    ¡°Listen, you can stay with me, provided that you take care of your family.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your mum toe at me with money again and insult me with a bunch of vicious words. If it happens again, we¡¯re done.¡± Paige added.


    Now, she was in a fit of anger, and many words, without thinking, came right out of her mouth.


    But after she said it, she herself felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Although, she really loved Abel.


    But if she had to grovel and curry favor with that kind of Abel¡¯s mother just to get this love, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Today, she fell out with Abel¡¯s mother, if she came back to beg her, her dignity would be ruined again.


    She couldn¡¯t do it.


    Love was important, but dignity was just as important.


    ¡°No, take it easy, I will go to take care of my family. It took my so much effort to be with you, how can we are done?¡±


    Driving on the road, Abel heard Paige said this, with a serious face, parked the car on the side of the road.


    Although Paige did not say many details, but from just a few words, Abel can already understand what his mother has done.


    The anger in his heart is somewhat able to be pressed.


    He knows his mother¡¯s temper.


    If she is not happy with anyone, she can say all kinds of harsh words.


    If she could make his Paige so angry, then it was estimated that the words his mother said must be vicious.


    How could she do that? It was so insulting.


    This morning, he called home and told her about himself and Paige, saying that he wanted to show Paige to them.


    But she refused without even thinking about it, and imed that she would never agree to it.


    He had expected her to do such a thing at the time.


    However, it was not expected that it could be done so soon.


    In fact, just now, he called Paige, just to ask her where she was, and then talk to her face to face about these things.


    Let her be prepared, and by the way, also make his heart clear again, so as to give her a sense of security.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to end it, then you¡¯ll take care of your family yourself, or we¡¯ll break up.¡± Paige said again.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I know, where are you? I¡¯ll go find you.¡±


    ¡°At thepany.¡±


    Paige finished speaking, and simply hung up the phone.


    In her heart, she was indescribably annoyed.


    The all family did not agree with them being together, this was something she had thought about from the moment she had agreed to date Abel.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that the all family would use such an insulting way.


    If Abel¡¯s mother had expressed herself more politely today, she would have been willing to lower her posture and work with Abel.


    But now that his mother has said that, there is no need for her to continue to lower her posture.


    If it works, it works.


    If not, then split.


    If she had to please that woman, to be with Abel, and had to listen to her harsh words, she would not do that.


    When she thought that they might break up, Paige¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    If it really came to the point where he could only choose between his girlfriend and his family, how would Abel choose?


    Probably, he would choose his parents.


    Although Abel had sworn before that if his family did not agree, he would fight them with her.


    But she felt that if it really came to that, he might not be able to do anything about it.


    His identity is not something that can just be thrown away.


    Outside, it was alreadypletely dark.


    At this time the lights are on, and as far as the eye can see, every road that crisscrosses the city is glowing.


    The city¡¯s night scene was beautiful, but Paige was not in the mood to enjoy it.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned to the coffee machine, made herself a cup of coffee and took a sip to refresh herself. She then walked to her spotless desk and sat down, starting to distract herself with her work.


    About ten minutester, there was a knock on the door.


    Paige nced at the time on her wristwatch, it was seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± she guessed, it was probably Abel who had arrived.


    Just as she finished speaking, the door opened.


    The first thing that came into view was not Abel¡¯s face, but an overwhelming bouquet of red roses, as well as two straight and slender legs and a pair of white limited edition sneakers.


    The shoes, which Paige had seen on the inte before, were limited to three pairs worldwide and were priced at 300, 000.


    She briefly looked at the bouquet of roses, and visually estimated that it should be a hundred or so.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Outside the roses, it was decorated with ck starry yarn, red and ck, setting off the rose with extra red.


    Soon, the fragrance of the roses filled the entire office.


    The next second, Abe lowered the rose and carefully looked at Paige¡¯s face.


    His eyes were full of inquiry and unease.


    To Paige, he was like a child who has done something wrong.


    Paige couldn¡¯t help but chuckled, ¡°Why you look so pathetic?¡±


    In this instant, Paige felt she was better.

 Chapter 701 If he defies everything, she will be with him

    Abelughed heatedly and stepped forward, cing the rose in her arms.


    The rose was heavy in her arms.


    The fragrant scent was even stronger when she got close enough to smell it.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to me, why are you saying sorry to me?¡± Paige said indifferently.


    ¡°I apologize to you in ce of my mother.¡± Abel added, ¡°Although, I don¡¯t know exactly what she said, but it must have been particrly hard to hear.¡±


    ¡°My parents havee back from abroad. This morning, I made a phone call.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to tell them that I wanted to bring you home to meet them and ask them to set a time for our wedding, but my mum turned me down.¡±


    ¡°She had quite a bad attitude at the time and I thought then that she might contact you next.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect it that soon. So when I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯lle see you in the evening and talk about it.¡±


    ¡°So you can prepare for it, and I want to express my own thoughts to you.¡±


    Abel exined carefully, his mood was tense.


    He was really particrly afraid that Paige would just kick him out.


    He knew Paige¡¯s temper well.


    She was decisive.


    If she was really unhappy, then she would do anything.


    The wife that he had managed to win couldn¡¯t just fly away like that.


    They have a lifetime to live!


    ¡°Well, go on.¡± Paige ced the rose on the table.


    ¡°I want to say to you. Even if the w world is against it, I will still be with you, and if it reallyes to that, I will choose to give up everything and be with you.¡±


    ¡°I mean it, but I want to know, if I really have nothing left, will you still love me?¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyes were full of probing and serious, he was extremely insecure.


    Paige did not expect that Abel will say such words so dryly.


    It was impossible to say that he was not moved.


    Paige frowned slightly and gave him a nk stare, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I am with you for your money? Or your status?¡±


    Abel instantly shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Paige said with a serious face, ¡°Abel, listen, I have never been with you for your money and even less for your status. I just like you.¡±


    ¡°If you are really willing to go that far for me, then I will definitely, for the rest of my life, treat you well.¡± Paige replied crisply, if he was reckless, she would be with him forever.


    ¡°But if I really fall out with my family, maybe I¡¯ll have nothing left.¡± Abel¡¯s mouth grew into a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll support you.¡± Paige once again responded dryly.


    At that, Abel was so excited, ¡°Really?¡±


    While excited, he was moved.


    This girl was really different from his ex-girlfriends.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯ll support you for life.¡± Paige made a domineering deration.


    ¡°Honey, rest assured, even if I really get nothing, I do not need you to support me.¡±


    ¡°I have my own independently foundedpany, as well as shares in manyrge and medium-sized groups, in addition to that, I have my own professional game team and countless savings.¡±


    ¡°All of these were gained by my personal ability, when I came out to start my career, my father gave me just one hundred million. I have long since returned to him with interest. Everything that I have is all mine.¡±


    Abel continued to say word for word.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about this. As long as you lower your spending standards, I can still afford to afford to support you for a life.¡± Paige added.


    Abel smiled and stroked her hair, saying, ¡°You¡¯re really different from other girls.¡±


    Paige shrugged indifferently, with probing in her eyes, ¡°Are you really willing to go this far for me?¡±


    Abel nodded without thinking, ¡°Yeah, before I met you, I think what I have now is really extra important.¡±


    ¡°But after I met you, I don¡¯t think so anymore. Now in my opinion, money, fame, status are nothing to you, Paige. ¡°Abel said in a serious manner, with seriousness in his eyes.


    His words moved her to red eyes.


    ¡°Really giving up so much for me, will you regret it?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Abel nodded firmly.


    Because of Abel¡¯s statement, Paige¡¯s heart was filled with emotion and security.


    She really did love the right person.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    And she suddenly changed her mind, ¡°Since you are willing to do this for me, then I take back my original words. ¡±


    ¡°What words?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°I am willing to work with you to find a way to make your parents ept me. You don¡¯t need to convince your parents alone. ¡± Paige said.


    Love is mutual.


    Abel is willing to go to such lengths for her, then she shouldn¡¯t be so selfish either.


    He can put down all he has, so why can¡¯t she put down her pride for Abel?


    She couldn¡¯t be that selfish.


    ¡°But I just did that to your mum. I¡¯m not sure if your mum will see me.¡± Paige added.


    She thought that it would be harder than climbing up thedder topletely let go of her pride.


    But she never thought that Abel¡¯s words could make her let go without even thinking about it.


    She seemed to love Abel more than she had imagined.


    She did not want Abel made one-sided sacrifice.


    The best ending would be Abel and her being together.


    She did not want things to really evolve to the extent that Abel must leave the all family.


    After all, that would be really painful for Abel to cut off his blood kinship.


    In fact, many times, people made different decisions between meeting and over the phone.


    Because seeing the face of someone you love dearly and hearing the heart of someone you love dearly, your heart unconsciously will soften.

 Chapter 702 Mariam, are you crazy?

    ¡°Are you really willing?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, and his heart was full of emotion and excitement.


    He knew how proud Paige was.


    She must have loved him so much that she made such a decision.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Paige nodded, ¡°Since you are willing to sacrifice for me, then naturally I have to go for you too. If putting aside my pride and pleasing your parents and can save everything, then I¡¯m willing to.¡±


    Abel increased the strength of his hug to her, ¡°Honey, do you love me that much?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡± Paige smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± At this moment, Abel really wanted to rub her into his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be proud, even if I love you, if you treat me badly, I will kick you.¡± Paige spoke seriously.


    ¡°No pride, no pride.¡± said Abel, but in his heart, Abel was already proud.


    ¡°Take me to your home some day, I go to apologize to your mother, and talk to your parents further.¡± Paige added, ¡°I will try to let them ept me.¡±


    ¡°No need, I will talk to them on my own.¡± Abel said again.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Although Paige was willing, however, he was not.


    He didn¡¯t want, because of him, Paige to be half humiliated.


    His parents did not agree, plus Paige offended his mother, he could guess if he really brings Paige back, his parents will humiliate her.


    ¡°Do as I said.¡± Paige spoke in a domineering manner, his tone firm.


    ¡°Fine, fine, then wait for my mother to be less angry in the next two days, then I will take you back.¡± Since direct refusal does not work, he decided to use a slow tactic.


    He was going to go hometer and talk to his parents.


    A fight that would make everything get a perfect answer.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, he will leave the house himself.


    When everything bes final, then he will talk to Paige.


    Abel¡¯s woman cannot be subservient to anyone, not even his parents.


    As a man, he has the obligation, and the responsibility, to block the wind and rain for his woman.


    And his woman just needs to shine, that¡¯s all.


    Thinking that what Abel said made sense, Paige nodded.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Originally, his heart was so clogged up that he didn¡¯t feel hungry at all.


    But now, having spoken to Abel about many things, she was healed and began to feel hungry.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat the Japanese food you said before, okay?¡± Abel asked cautiously.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    After Abel apanied Paige to dinner and sent Paige home, he drove his car and arrived at the all¡¯s mansion.


    When he entered, there was not a single servant in the huge living room.


    Only his mother was alone, sitting coldly in front of the television.


    After ncing at Abel entering the door, his mother¡¯s face, instantly, became pale.


    Seeing that, Able stepped forward, sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, lit a cigarette.


    Exhaling the smoke from his mouth, Abel was ready to speak.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, his mother fiercely pressed the transparent milk cup in her hand onto the coffee table.


    In the cup, there was still half a ss of milk.


    Because of her action, the milk spilled a lot.


    Abel was still calm.


    ¡°Abel, where in the world did you find that woman? So impolite, so domineering.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you like about this woman? Do you know how badly that woman treated me today?¡±


    ¡°She implied that I was cheap. She was particrly condescending and arrogant.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother became more and more furious as she spoke.


    In her life, she had never been treated like that by anyone!


    Paige was the first!


    ¡°Come on. I know her. She is a person who respects elders, if you hadn¡¯t said anything inappropriate, there is no way she would have treated you that way.¡±


    ¡°You said that she implied that you were cheap, right? Then it must be you who called her cheap.¡± Abel said.


    After that, he took a drag of his cigarette.


    Abel¡¯s mother was speechless at once.


    Seeing that his mother did not say anything, Abel was sure of his guess.


    He knew his mother¡¯s temper.


    Although, there were many details that he hadn¡¯t asked Paige, he could imagine.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then don¡¯t agree, calling her cheap is a bit too much.¡± Abel frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Abel¡¯s mother was instantly unbnced, ¡°You have not yet married that bitch into the family, you are like this. If you really marry her, then in this family, there is still room for me to speak?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the truth.¡± Abel added, ¡°What, I can¡¯t say that?¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Abel, ¡°I came back today to make it clear to you, that I will not marry anyone other than Paige, and if you don¡¯t agree with us being together, I will leave the house.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother was full of disbelief, ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    Abel shrugged indifferently, ¡°You should have heard it clearly, that¡¯s what I think.¡±


    At first, before he went home, he wanted to talk to her properly.


    But, hearing her call Paige bitch, he did not want to talk to her properly.


    So, he was straightforward to get tough.


    Abel¡¯s mother was so angry that she could no longer speak, angrily pointing at Abel¡¯s face.


    ¡°Just at this time, a crisp p rang out.


    Abel lifted his head and looked at the sound, only to see his sister, Mariam, standing on thest step, pping her hands towards him.


    She was dressed in a whitece sarong, tied in a high ponytail, and her eyes were full of praise.


    Her eyes were extremely pure, like a noble and clean doll.


    ¡°Brother, you gave a good statement.¡± Mariam gave a thumbs up towards Abel.


    Abel¡¯s mother was even more furious, ¡°Mariam! Are you out of your mind? Are you even going against me too?¡±

 Chapter 703 Manly Brother

    Mariam shook her head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me going against you?¡±


    After saying that, Mariam blinked innocently again.


    Abel¡¯s mother was again exasperated and unable to speak.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Abel winked his right eye and lightly lifted his chin, his face full of approval.


    Mariam then walked over to Abel and sat on the arm of his sofa.


    She lightly flicked the pink diamond nails she had just done, naturally folded her slender legs and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so angry. I heard everything you said to my father. ¡±


    ¡°You are calling Paige a bitch and calling her fuck off, what is wrong with she cursed back at you?¡±


    ¡°In fact I think my dad is right, she is not wrong to curse you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like her, you can reason with her, you don¡¯t have to speak ill of her, right?¡± Mariam said once again.


    When the words left her mouth, she leaned her body against Abel.


    As the youngest girl in the all family, she had been the favourite of the whole family since she was a child.


    Abel, in particr, had always taken extra care of her because of the huge age difference between them.


    Although she has just celebrated her eighteenth birthday and is now an adult, she is still a child at heart because she has been spoiled since childhood.


    In front of Abel, she always turns into a ¡°daughter¡± in seconds.


    When he heard Mariam¡¯s words, Abel suddenly felt a lot happier.


    At least in this family, there is still Mariam support him.


    His father, although he did not agree with their rtionship, is still reasonable.


    ¡°Mariam, I¡¯ve really spoiled you! Is this the attitude you have when talking to me?¡± Abel¡¯s mother was full of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my attitude? I¡¯m just talking about the truth. Seriously, I originally had no feelings for my brother¡¯s girlfriend, but after hearing you describe your meeting to my father, I think that girl really gives a damn.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly I understand why my brother let go of arge number of famous women in Flento City and had to be with her.¡±


    ¡°Who won¡¯t like such a beautiful and powerful youngdy?¡± Mariam once again spoke, praising Paige.


    Mariam¡¯s words made Abel smile.


    The next moment Abel gave a thumbs up towards Mariam.


    The siblings¡¯ performance enraged Abel¡¯s mother even more.


    ¡°Mariam, you are ungrateful, I spoiled you from childhood and now you are preferring to turn to outsiders rather than your mother?¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother was even more angry at this point.


    The dislike for Paige in her heart had be deeper.


    She felt that Paige was simply a vixen, not only had she easily abducted her son.


    She had conquered her daughter by the way, making her daughter just as perverse as her son!


    As much as she hated it, she even became jealous of Paige.


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking about the truth. You speak so viciously, besides genuinely feeling that she is not worthy of your son, you are a bit jealous of her, right?¡±


    ¡°Because my brother is willing to confront you for her, so you are upset. You feel that you are out of favor in front of your son,¡± Mariam spoke without ceremony.


    Her nature had never been the same.


    Whether it was to the family or to people outside, she never hid what she had to say.


    This was because she had been favoured by her family since she was a child.


    A child who is favoured can always be extraordinarily emboldened.


    This is the case with Abel.


    Since she was a child, she was always on her own with her parents¡¯ favoritism.


    The words of Mariam, to Abel¡¯s mother, is like a knife, cutting off her disguised surface, showing all her darkness.


    At this moment, Abel¡¯s mother felt more and more ashamed.


    But she was forcibly pretending to be calm, clutching her fists, angrily looking at Mariam, giving low rebuke, ¡°You are really against me. In your heart I am this kind of person?¡±


    ¡°You are always this kind of person. You will always ask my brother, if he gets a wife, will he forget you. What kind of people are those who will ask such question? They are all people who can¡¯t see their sons treating other women well.¡± Mariam said again.


    ¡°Mariam, shut up!¡± Abel¡¯s mother once again scolded lowly, she wanted to give Mariam a few ps, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    ¡°Mom, this kind of mentality of yours is very abnormal. You should learn from Allie. Aren¡¯t you and Allie friends? Howe you have not learned one ten thousandth of what others have?¡±


    ¡°Allie said it¡¯s a dead end if her son treats his wife badly, neverpete with her daughter-inw for favor. What about you?¡± Mariam did not intend to give in to Abel¡¯s mother at all.


    Only after saying that, did Mariam feel happy.


    Mariam¡¯s words were deeply in Abel¡¯s heart.


    Abel dotingly stroked Mariam¡¯s hair, ¡°What Mariam said is so right. You really should learn from Allie, Allie is so good to her daughter-inw, look at her.¡±


    ¡°You two siblings work together, are you sick?¡± Abel¡¯s mother now felt angry.


    She couldn¡¯tpete with the two siblings with one mouth.


    Did she still have any status or authority in this family?


    ¡°How could I have raised two such disrespectful people like you?¡± Abel¡¯s motherined under her breath again, her hands clenched fiercely.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for you to be angry, the words of advice go against your ears.¡± Abel added.


    Abel¡¯s mother got pissed off, ¡°Abel! Shut up! What you said won¡¯t change me and your father¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    Abel, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have made my thought clear, either you and dad agree, or I leave this family, I am very determined this time. I can give up everything for Paige.¡±


    Mariam once again gave a thumbs up towards Abel, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really manly.¡±

 Chapter 704 A good girl, but unfortunately she has a mouth

    Abel¡¯s mother was really going mad!


    She really didn¡¯t know how she could have given birth to such two disobedient children!


    These two really gave him a headache.


    Just at this time, Abel¡¯s father Maxwell walked down from upstairs with a serious face.


    As he came downstairs, he had been listening to the conversation between the few of them.


    He heard part of what the two siblings, Abel and Mariam, said to Abel¡¯s mother Hallie clearly.


    ¡°Unbridled!¡± Maxwell stood at the steps and chided in a cold voice.


    Mariam and Abel shut their mouths at the same time.


    Seeing that her savior hade, Hallie got up and walked to Maxwell, holding his arm with both hands, pointing at Abel and Mariam andining, ¡°Honey, they¡¯re bullying me.¡±


    Maxwell frowned coldly and red fiercely at Abel and Mariam, ¡°You¡¯re simply being nonsensical! Is this the kind of attitude you should have when talking to your mother? Apologize to your mother right now.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our attitude? We are telling the truth.¡±


    Maxwell shot a wink at Mariam, imploring her to shut up.


    But Mariam didn¡¯t listen at all, ¡°We¡¯re right. Refuse to apologize.¡±


    Hallie frowned, ¡°Honey, look at them! They¡¯re really going too far!¡±


    ¡°Well, you go up first, I¡¯ll teach them both a lesson.¡± Maxwell said as he carefully patted Hallie¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I believe the hell out of you.¡± Hallieined again.


    At this moment, her stomach was full of anger, but she had nowhere to vent it.


    ¡°Go up. I will talk to them.¡± Maxwell¡¯s tone was softer.


    Hallie has little patience, dissatisfied, gave the two siblings a nk stare, then went upstairs.


    Seeing her leave, Mariam couldn¡¯t help but give her a fierce nk stare.


    Abel, on the other hand, pinched his brow helplessly, lit a cigarette again and smoked it.


    Maxwell let out a long sigh, walked over to the long sofa beside the two siblings and sat down.


    He pointe the two siblings with his finger.


    Maxwell added, ¡°Ever since you were little, as soon as one of you two had an odds with your mother, you were on the same page, defending each other mindlessly and unanimously treating her as an enemy without any distinction.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because, since childhood, our mother has often been unreasonable?¡± Abel said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mariam agreed, nodding her head.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Even if she is unreasonable, that is still your mother, the woman I love the most, you should respect her.¡± Maxwell suddenly became serious.


    ¡°But respecting her doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t refute her, right?¡± Mariam added.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Abel echoed.


    Maxwell really couldn¡¯t do much about his youngest daughter and his second son.


    This is all their fault, they have been too partial to the two of them since they were young.


    The two of them have been so favored that they have be uncontroble.


    Maxwell, ¡°Anyway,ter, go and apologize to your mother, don¡¯t make your mother sad.¡±


    ¡°Abel, although your mother speaks very hard and acts in an extreme manner, but in the end, she is for your own good, afraid that you will be cheated by a woman.¡± Maxwell said seriously, between the lines all is the father¡¯s care for his son.


    ¡°Miss Gill is a good woman, she has a career, looks pretty, capable, does not meet the standards of a female liar.¡± Not waiting for Abel to open his mouth, Mariam picked up the conversation.


    ¡°Why are you everywhere? You shut up, will you?¡± Maxwell got serious.


    ¡°No, hit me if you are not convinced.¡± Mariam said again.


    Abel forced to hold back hisughter, looking at Maxwell, said seriously, ¡°Mariam is right. She is not a liar, except her family background does not meet your standards, the rest is very consistent.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s always me pleasing and pursuing her.¡±


    ¡°She would not necessarily fancy your son.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°I know, but that doesn¡¯t rule out that she was lusting after.¡± Maxwell said.


    Speaking of Paige, he gpt extra serious now.


    Abel, ¡°No.¡±


    Maxwell, ¡°Nowadays, those women are very clever, they can often do a lot of unbelievable things in order to get to the top.¡±


    Abel, ¡°She isn¡¯t.¡±


    Maxwell, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, I don¡¯t agree with you being together, you¡¯re not helping our all family in any way by being with her.¡±


    In small things, he has always doted on Abel.


    However, he could not let Abel decide on some important matters.


    The daughter-inw of the all family must be the right one who can help the all Group.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t agree. This time I¡¯m going to resist to the end.¡± Abel¡¯s attitude remains resolute.


    Mariam nodded her head, ¡°Yes. I support my brother.¡±


    Maxwell¡¯s face went cold, ¡°Abel, do you know the consequences of confronting me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being left with nothing?¡±


    Abel shook his head, with a face of indifference, ¡°No, consequence is that everything of the all family has nothing to do with me, I do not care. Even if I betray the world, I still want to be with Paige.¡±


    ¡°You actually want to give up everything for a woman?¡± Maxwell was full of disbelief.


    ¡°Right.¡± Abel responded dryly.


    ¡°This is clearly deep love. Isn¡¯t it better than my brother¡¯s previous phndering persona?¡± Mariam began to help out.


    In fact, the reason why she was so helpful, apart from the fact that she had a very good impression of Paige, there was arge part of the reason because she loved her brother very much.


    She wanted her brother to be happy.


    As long as her brother wants to do something, she supports him.


    No matter it is right or wrong.


    The two siblings were driving Maxwell crazy, and he looked at Mariam and said, ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, but it¡¯s a pity she has a mouth.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My mouth is not good-looking? I had my smile lips done by a senior stic surgeon.¡±

 Chapter 705 Mariam’s Sacrifice

    Abel, ¡°Father, my mind is made up. You and mother think about it and see if you want to throw away your son in order to oppose me being with Paige.¡±


    His words once again provoked Maxwell¡¯s strong dissatisfaction.


    Not waiting for Maxwell to speak, Mariam once again opened her mouth.


    ¡°Yes, you and mother should consider me, if my second brother leaves this house, then I will go too.¡±


    ¡°Against the lovers being together, you will lose a perfect son and a daughter.¡±


    ¡°For the lovers to be together, you and your mother will continue to have a perfect son and a daughter.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you how to choose, do I? If you are against it, you really have a lot to lose.¡± Mariam said in a serious manner, her eyes full of sincerity.


    Anyway, she must help second brother fight what he wants.


    She just wants her brother to be happy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Whatever he wanted to do, was the right thing to do.


    She just blindly worships her brother, just blindly follows her brother.


    Maxwell¡¯s breathing started to get heavy, ¡°Are you really ready to piss me off? Perfect son and daughter? You guys are worthy of that title?¡±


    He shouldn¡¯t have spoiled them both.


    ¡°We¡¯re so well behaved, how could we piss you off? We¡¯re just making a stand. We¡¯re just perfect. We¡¯re good at everything.¡± Mariam added.


    Children of families like theirs were destined for marriage, not being able to make their own decisions, something she had known since she was a child.


    Her eldest brother was not able to make his own decision, married a woman he did not love at all. On the surface, they looked like in love, but behind the scenes, they were unhappy.


    She doesn¡¯t want her second brother to be like that.


    If she can fight, then she must help her second brother to fight.


    The all family must have at least one child who is happy.


    And her second brother deserved happiness.


    ¡°The all family¡¯s children can¡¯t make your own decisions. Abel, if you insist, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. ¡°Maxwell did not want to say such things.


    But there was nothing else he could do.


    ¡°What do you want to do? Target me in the business world? Target my girlfriend?¡± Abel smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Yes, you should not think that if you leave the all family, you will really be happy.¡± Maxwell added.


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Since he chose to make his heart known to his parents, he was ready for the storm.


    He believes that he has the ability to deal with whateveres next.


    With that, he strode away.


    He didn¡¯t want to go on and talk nonsense at all.


    Mariam did not stop him, but silently clenched his hands.


    ¡°Abel, get your ass back here.¡± Maxwell scolded.


    The son he raised is he now going to turn against him, is he?


    He had already said so, but Abel still ignored him!


    What kind of delirium did that woman put into him!


    However, Abel was oblivious and vowed to fight to the end.


    ¡°Dad, be quiet.¡± said Mariam.


    ¡°Can I be quiet?¡± Maxwell took his anger on Mariam, shouting towards Mariam.


    After yelling, he regretted it.


    But what was said could not be retracted.


    Mariam did not get angry, but carefully walked to Maxwell¡¯s side, sat down, hands tightly holding his arm, said, ¡°Dad, as long as you let my second brother happy, I can promise you, in the future my marriage, you will bepletely in charge.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I will cooperate with you and meet all kinds of the men you like.¡±


    ¡°And definitely won¡¯t be like the old days when I would deliberately make a scene just to make people dislike me. I will be very good and well behaved.¡±


    ¡°I will sacrifice my happiness for my second brother¡¯s happiness.¡±


    ¡°And I promise that I will marry a husband that you like and take the all family to the next level.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t agree, then I will leave the family, I will go and live with my second brother, and by then, you will not only lose your son, but you will lose your daughter.¡±


    ¡°This deal, no matter how you calcte it, it is the former that is more cost-effective, right?¡± Mariam said again.


    She knew her father¡¯s temper.


    She knew her second brother¡¯s temper.


    The two of them, in the end, were bound to be the ones who would not give in to any softness.


    When the time came, there would definitely be aplete breakdown.


    Her father loves them, but he will not give in in this regard.


    If the second brother had only his wife and no parents, his happiness would have regret.


    She did not want her second brother¡¯s happiness to be iplete.


    Therefore, she is willing to sacrifice her own happiness to exchange for the happiness of her second brother.


    Since she was a child, it was always her second brother who protected her and sheltered her from the wind and rain.


    This time, it would be her turn to protect second brother and shield him from the wind and rain.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Maxwell was full of inquiry.


    Mariam nodded heavily, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    As her words fell, Mariam then raised three fingers, looked at Maxwell with a serious face, ¡°I Mariam swear to God, every word, every sentence are true, if I one day broke the oath, then I will be hit by a car to die and never get happiness.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to swear like that, I believe you.¡± said Maxwell, covering her mouth.


    ¡°Then deal?¡± Mariam added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Maxwell was torn.


    There is really no way to make a decision easily.


    ¡°Okay, then you think about it, do not tell my second brother about it.¡± Mariam admonished her father.


    If her second brother found out about this, he would have to make a fuss.


    He would never allow her to do such a silly thing.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Maxwell frowned slightly and nodded, letting out a long sigh.


    The affection between their two siblings had touched him.


    Hearing his reply, Mariam then hooked her lips in satisfaction and went straight out the door.


    The night in early autumn was cool.


    As soon as they left the house, a gust of cold wind swept in, blowing goosebumps all over Mariam at once.


    But she did not choose to retreat back to the house, but stood at the door looking up at the starry sky and saying to herself in her heart.


    ¡°Brother, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°I hope I can exchange my sacrifice for a lifetime of doing whatever you want and being happy.¡±

 Chapter 706 The 9, Lochlan Riley

    This instant, countless memories from her childhood poured into Mariam¡¯s mind.


    Ever since she was a child, the best one in family was the second brother.


    Although mum and dad loved her very much, it was still no match for second brother.


    When she was bullied by her ssmates, it was the second brother who stepped in to help take care of it.


    From the time she was girl, her second brother gave her nothing but love.


    Many times, Second Brother was like, her dad, able to keep the wind and rain out of her eyes.


    Just at this time, Mariam¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    The screen showed that one of the idol she was particrly concerned about, L Riley, had posted a Weibo.


    She clicked in and took a look.


    It was a selfie posted by L.


    The photo was of an extremely handsome man.


    The caption above the photo reads, Autumn is here, remember to wear more clothes in the morning and evening to prevent you from catching a cold.


    Three minutester, there were only thousands of likes andments below.


    This is one of her favourite idols, the lead singer of X Entertainment¡¯s The 9 youth group.


    The 9 is a failed group.


    The reason she fell in love with this man was that they passed each other on a sunny afternoon a year and a half ago at Flento City International Airport.


    To this day, she still vividly remembers the image of when she first saw him.


    He was wearing a snow-white shirt and a pair of snow-white jeans, and he was pushing a snow-white suitcase towards her..


    Just one nce, she was amazed.


    At that time, he was apanied by a junior high school girl.


    That little girl, while shyly, stuffed her written letter into his arms, while telling him, ¡°L, go for it. I will always support you. One day, you will have a ce in the entertainment industry.¡±


    At that time, she knew who he was.


    after leaving the airport, she searched for the person¡¯s Weibo and followed his ount.


    After that, she started searching for his profile.


    She checked his previous stage appearances and variety shows.


    Then, the more she learned, the more she liked him.


    Eventually, she managed to be his fan.


    Ever since she became a fan of this man, he started to have good luck.


    It was only about six months after she fell in love with him that he took up a small budget crossover costume web drama.


    In the drama, he yed the second male character who is high and cool.


    The drama aired on the tform in the first half of this year, and the response was good.


    And he, with this second male number, harvested a lot of fans.


    His face began to be noticed by the entertainment crowd.


    The webisodes that found him started to be more.


    He started to do magazines, sing a song, appear in variety shows and receive endorsements, just like other idols.


    The number of magazines and brands that approached him increased.


    He has managed to go from the 18th tier to the 9th tier.


    The endorsements that found him, as well as magazines, were all eighteenth tier, but she was happy.


    Each time, she spent a lot of money on him, so that she can make her idol better and better.


    She will even hang out with those ordinary girls to pick him up and drop him off.


    It is because she is crazy about spending money, she soon became a pivotal figure in his fan base.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Two days ago, L starred in a web drama, ¡°in your arms¡± was broadcast on the tform.


    The response was very good.


    Today it began to frequently on the hot search. L¡¯s face was seen by more and more people, the number of his Weibo followers has maintained more than 200, 000 new.


    If the drama goes well, he will be the next top star.


    Watching her idol getting better and better, she was really happy.


    After she became an adult, her father always introduced many men to her.


    Each time, she would find various reasons to mess up and not let people like her.


    It is because her idol.


    What she likes deep down inside is only that man who stunned her by a nce.


    After meeting him, everyone else in the human world became nothing.


    Her heart had always fluttered because of that young man.


    She had always wanted to find a chance to confess her love to that man.


    In fact, looking back now, she thinks that the reason she, at that time, gave him an extra nce in the crowd was probably because it was a beautiful day and he happened to be wearing her favourite white shirt.


    To this day, she will never forget the sight of him walking towards her.


    It¡¯s just that now, she has to seal up this like in her heart.


    She had to put it in the most secluded corner, shut it up, and not let anyone find it.


    Because, for the sake of her second brother, she was going to give up fighting her destiny.


    Taking a deep breath, with red eyes, she silently liked L¡¯s Weibo.


    At this time, she saw that inside her messages, there were 9999+.


    When she clicked on it, it was all messages from L¡¯s various fan groups.


    L¡¯s fan group had the most messages, reaching over 5, 000.


    All of them werepliments to L.


    ¡°L is really handsome. ¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°Every time L post a selfie, I can watch it for days.¡±


    ¡°I can watch it for months.¡±


    ¡°I guess L is going to be a hit, a top star.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, L¡¯ new drama is really awesome!¡±


    Said a group of these fans.

 Chapter 707 Lochlan want to transfer to another school.

    This group of people became L¡¯s fans earlier than her.


    They all apanied L together and came all the way from infamy.


    They all treated him with true love.


    ¡°L is going to transfer to another school, do you know?¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, because the security at his current school is not good, there are always a lot of fans mixed in, so, it had to be changed.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get the news? Is it reliable?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a gossip, but I feel like 80 percent it¡¯s true. After all, his school is really not good. ¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Mariam quietly looked at the group¡¯s message for a while, then locked the phone screen and raised her head.


    Just at this time, Maxwell, with a deep face, walked out of the house.


    He walked all the way to Mariam.


    Soon after, he let out a long sigh.


    He had just smoked a cigarette and carried a great smell of smoke on his body.


    Mariam turned her head to look at his face, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Just now, are you angry at me?¡± Maxwell asked.


    No matter how unhappy he was, his daughters, after all, were the ones he loved most in his heart.


    He still cared what they thought.


    ¡°Yes, but I understand. What is your decision?¡±


    ¡°I am okay with it.¡± Maxwell said truthfully.


    At that, Mariam breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but in order to avoid you backtracking, you have to sign an agreement with me. If you are disobedient, then everything in the all family has nothing to do with you. You will be an ordinary person.¡± Maxwell added.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Mariam nodded readily.


    She would keep her promise.


    ¡°Mariam, I am doing it for our family.¡± Maxwell added, ¡°This world is fair, to get something, you must give something.¡±


    ¡°To keep our family always standing in this city, in addition to relying on ourselves, we have to have strong external support. Understand?¡± Maxwell said in a serious tone.


    Mariam nodded gently and smiled bitterly, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± he smiled gratefully.


    Just now, he had seriously considered Mariam¡¯s words.


    He felt that what Mariam said did make sense.


    Otherwise, he might lose a daughter after losing a son.


    Rather than that, it would be better, then, to choose the best of both worlds that Mariam had said.


    Moreover, he really did not want to stalemate the rtionship with his son and daughter.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll do as I¡¯m told, don¡¯t worry. Thank you for your agreement.¡±


    ¡°Just that you agree, does my mother agree?¡± Mariam asked.


    ¡°I will go and convince your mother.¡± Maxwell finished, and then he let out a long, helpless sigh, ¡°You really can go out of your way for your second brother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡± Mariam smiled, ¡°because that¡¯s my favorite second brother.¡±


    Maxwell let out another long sigh.


    ¡­


    Leaving the all¡¯s mansion, Abel then dialed Paige¡¯s number.


    He drove the car with one hand, wearing headphones and holding a cigarette in one hand, while smoking, he asked, ¡°Honey, are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°If I was asleep, could I answer your call so quickly?¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Well, I have talked to my parents, they will consider it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Did the talk go well? Did you lose your temper?¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Paige stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, sipping wine while looking out at the night scene.


    This house was which she had just changed.


    It was located in the suburbs, a vi with two floors above and below.


    She was currently in the bedroom on the second floor.


    ¡°No, I just rified my point of view, to show my undying love for you.¡± Abel lied.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Paige was unconvinced.


    ¡°Yeah, mainly because my father is at home, we can¡¯t argue, my father is kinda sensible.¡± Abel added.


    He does not want Paige to know too much.


    It was fine for him to carry it alone.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Paige pinched her brow in distress.


    She thought, she and Abel, should still have a long way to go.


    Trying to conquer the all family¡¯s two elders was not such an easy task.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°It iste at night, do you want me to be fat?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the time for a midnight snack?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat with me.¡±


    ¡°No, eat in your own home, don¡¯te to my home to tempt me.¡± Paige added.


    These days, she was dragged by Abel every day to eat much food.


    She had already put on two pounds.


    It couldn¡¯t go on.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to your house. I want to see you, I miss you.¡±


    ¡°We only separated for a short while.¡± Paige¡¯s heart was sweet.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Abel then hung up the phone, fearing that Paige would refuse.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Mariam¡¯s call then came.


    Abel pressed the answer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Mariam said.


    ¡°On my way to your sister-inw¡¯s, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have good news, want to hear it?¡± Mariam said excitedly in the moonlight, looking at Maxwell on the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±


    ¡°Dad agreed that you and Paige are together. He¡¯ll go and talk to mum.¡±


    Abel can¡¯t believe his ears, ¡°Really?¡±


    This old man changed so fast.


    Was it his performance with Mariam that made him afraid?


    ¡°Yeah.¡± added Mariam.


    ¡°How did he, all of a sudden, change his mind?¡± Abel asked again.


    ¡°Well, I went straight upstairs to pack my things and said I wanted to go with you.¡± Mariam added, ¡°Probably It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t want to lose both kids at the same time. Dad justpromised.¡±


    ¡°After all, he still loves us. He can¡¯t really, for that kind of thing, abandon us, right?¡± Mariam added.

 Chapter 708 Meeting Classmates

    After saying that, Mariam then nced at Maxwell and smiled awkwardly at him.


    Maxwell shook his head and then turned around and returned to the house.


    ¡°Mariam, you really deserve to be my good sister. That¡¯s awesome.¡± Abel was so happy at this point.


    Originally, he had been prepared topletely cut ties with his family.


    He had even thought about how he should go about his future.


    But now he didn¡¯t need all those preparations.


    He and Mariam are too good, right?


    ¡°Brother, can you introduce me to that youngdy sometime?¡± Mariam said with interest.


    She really likes that youngdy so much.


    She was really impressive when she cursed her unreasonable mother.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m interested in that youngdy! The way she cursed mother is awesome.¡±


    ¡°You did me such a big favor. I want to give you some reward, tell me, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want a sports car, the global limited edition!¡± Mariam said.


    ¡°No problem, I can give you whatever you want.¡±


    Abel was in a very good mood at this time.


    So, he agreed, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Haute couture skin care products, you can just transfer the money to me. Not expensive, only two million.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three million.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°Love you, brother.¡±


    After the phone call with Mariam, Abel drove to Paige¡¯s house.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to get dinner.


    After opening the door, he changed into his slippers and walked straight into the living room.


    At this time, the living room was lit up.


    But there was no one around.


    Abel ran all the way up to the second floor, reaching the master bedroom door and knocking on it.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Paige was, at this moment, sitting in front of the dressing table, applying high-grade skin care products to her face.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Abel pushed the door straight in.


    Seeing Paige, Abel pulled her up and held her tightly in his arms, ¡°My father agreed. He will help talk to my mother.¡±


    The sudden good news made Paigepletely dumbfounded.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that the plot would actually take such a turn.


    ¡°Really?¡± Paige¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles.


    ¡°It was mainly my sister Mariam who helped.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I did not tell you the truth, I had a fight with my parents.¡±


    ¡°I put in a harsh word and said if they disagreed, I would leave that house.¡±


    ¡°And guess what? Mariam joined me in putting harsh words and said she would leave with me.¡±


    ¡°My dad knew our temperament and naturally didn¡¯t want to lose both kids at once, so he agreed.¡±


    Abel once again exined.


    As he spoke, his eyes were shining.


    Because of the excessive excitement, his speech was fast.


    ¡°Mariam?¡± Paige¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Mariam would actually go to such lengths for Abel.


    The rtionship between them was truly enviable.


    She had met Mariam before at the mall before.


    She was really impressed with that girl.


    Apart from mistaking her for some woman beside Abel at the time, it was more because that girl was so good looking.


    ¡°Well, she is helpful this time, we should really thank her.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°You siblings have a good rtionship.¡± Paigeplimented.


    ¡°That¡¯s a must, we¡¯ve both been good since we were kids, mainly the age difference is huge, I¡¯m twenty nine this year and she¡¯s only eighteen.¡±


    ¡°The eleven year age difference has always made me take care of her like a daughter.¡± Abel added, ¡°And she has been especially close to me since she was a child because I¡¯ve been especially good to her.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mariam wants to meet you, she¡¯s very interested in you.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°Okay, anytime.¡± Paige nodded readily.


    After hearing Abel say these words, she began to be interested in Mariam too.


    ¡°Do you know why is she so interested in you?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because the way you cursed my mum impressed her.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The puzzles in Paige¡¯s eyes grew.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Abel nodded his head.


    He then exined everything that had happened to him in the all family to Paige.


    Including, what all Mariam had said.


    Everything he said was clear and unambiguous.


    Paige fell in love with Mariam.


    She thought Mariam must be a warm generous good girl.


    ¡°I like Mariam.¡± Paige said truthfully.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, ¡°Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll introduce you guys to each other, okay?¡±


    Paige nodded.


    ¡°Just go to that Japanese restaurant you like, we¡¯ll have dinner there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, after work, Paige arrived early at the Japanese restaurant Abel had booked.


    When the car drove up to the entrance of the shop, Paige looked into the small mirror in the car and touched up her makeup.


    When she opened the door, a young woman, covered in Hermes, walked straight out of it.


    The moment she saw the woman, Paige froze.


    There were some parts of her face that particrly resembled a ssmate from their ss back in high school.


    However, she was not sure that this person was that ssmate.


    ¡°Paige.¡± Just at this time, the woman was the first to open her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Paige nodded, ¡°You¡¯re Maisie, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Maisie nodded.


    She did not expect that this person in front of her was really Maisie.


    Maisie, when she was in school, was particrly average looking, and her family was ordinary.


    After years of not seeing her, Paige never thought that she would change and be a beauty.


    ¡°Paige, I heard that you are now in that X Entertainment as president, right?¡± Maisie asked.


    Paige nodded her head.


    ¡°Do you know where I am now?¡± Maisie added.

 Chapter 709 Mariam Helps Out

    ¡°Where?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Flento City Radio and Television, working as a deputy director.¡± Maisie said, ¡°If you need help in the future, you can just ask me for help, we were ssmates.¡±


    Hearing these words, Paige was inwardly shocked.


    The girl in front of her, as far as she knew, hadn¡¯t even finished university.


    When she was in high school, her academic performance was very average.


    Family condition was average.


    With such strength, to actually be the deputy director of Flento Broadcasting was really unusual.


    Previously, she heard that this person had gotten close to a big shot.


    Originally she thought that it was just a rumor.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige smiled and nodded, the shock in her heart soon disappeared as well.


    Being in the entertainment industry, she has seen all kinds of things.


    The kind of thing in front of her is not worth her surprise for long.


    ¡°This bag of yours isst year¡¯s model, right?¡± Maisie said again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Paige smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Hermes has a global limited edition of ten models of the bag, do you want it? Just this one, if you want it, I can help you find connections to get it.¡± Maisie smiled and pointed to the Hermes in her hand with a face full of arrogance.


    From the time they met until now, Paige knew in her heart why Maisie said these words to her.


    It was just to show off her finance now.


    It was just that she really did not envy the financial power she had gained by relying on others like this.


    A woman, only by relying on herself, can she be a true queen.


    In this world, the most dependable person is always herself.


    What belongs to someone else is someone else¡¯s after all.


    And what you own will always be your own.


    ¡°I have no particr pursuit of these bags,¡± Paige added.


    In fact, if she wanted it herself, she could have it anytime.


    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not interested at all.


    Because of Abel, she had already received a rmendation from the brand when this bag began to be designed.


    ¡°This bag is really expensive. It is up to three million.¡±


    The woman continued to show off.


    As far as she knows, Paige is a worker.


    Moreover, it seemed that she had no boyfriend.


    Buying a bag for over three million, she guessed that Paige could not afford it.


    Therefore, she felt that Paige must be envious of her.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s really quite expensive.¡± Paige continued to tter her.


    ¡°But you can certainly afford it if you want to buy it.¡± the woman added.


    ¡°If you want to buy it, you can surely afford it?¡±


    Just at this time, a girl¡¯s voice rang out.


    Paige followed the voice, only to see the pretty girl, standing behind them, about a meter away.


    That was Mariam.


    The girl was all youthful and energetic, and at a nce she looked as dazzling as a doll.


    Many of the men who passed by her could not help but look at her more than twice.


    Behind her, Abel¡¯s white Bentley coupe was parked in the parking space.


    However, no one was seen getting out of the car.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m Mariam.¡± Mariam stepped forward and enthusiastically took Paige¡¯s arm, behaving graciously.


    The closer she looked at Paige, the more she felt her brother had a good taste.


    Because of her obsession with beauty, Mariam¡¯s gaze could hardly move at all.


    In fact, she remembered that she had met Paige once.


    At that time, she felt that Paige was stunning.


    Because she was in a hurry to drag her second brother to buy something, so she didn¡¯t strike up a conversation with her.


    ¡°Hello, Mariam, I am Paige, your second brother and I are not married yet.¡± Paige smiled.


    She felt embarrassed by the girl staring at her.


    Moreover, calling her sister-inw made her even more embarrassed.


    She and Abel, after all, hadn¡¯t gotten married yet.


    ¡°Definitely you will get married.¡± Mariam have a confident face, ¡°It is my brother¡¯s luck to be with you. ¡±


    Mariam didn¡¯t mince words about herpliments to Paige.


    If she liked anyone, she could praise the other person.


    If she didn¡¯t like anyone, it would be the opposite.


    Paige felt even more embarrassed upon hearing this, ¡°You¡¯re overpraised.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. By the way , what did you just talk about? What is very expensive?¡± Mariam eyes full of puzzles.


    Looking at the way Mariam was dressed, Maisie began to have a great curiosity about this girl.


    The girl in front of her was covered with all big international brands.


    And the bag she was holding was one that she couldn¡¯t buy, a Hermes global limited edition.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    It is said that even the wife of the president of M Country can not get it.


    If, with this outfit, she was not a high replica, then this girl was either rich or noble.


    Such a girl actually called Paige sister-inw?


    Hearing Mariam asked so, Maisie instantly felt she had looked down on Paige.


    ¡°Is it this bag? Is it expensive?¡± Mariam nced at Maisie¡¯s bag and said.


    ¡°Last time the big boss of this brand personally called me and said he wanted to give me this bag. I didn¡¯t take it.¡± Mariam finished, then looked at Paige and asked. ¡°If you like it, have my brother get the boss to make another one.¡±


    ¡°This can still be done casually?¡± Maisie was shocked.


    ¡°If you have a brother who has arge number of shares in Hermes, you can.¡± Mariam said.


    In fact, she had just heard the conversation between the two of them.


    She knew exactly what had happened.


    The reason why she deliberately mentioned this was to show Maisie who was rich.

 Chapter 710 Surprised

    What a joke that she looked down on her sister-inw.


    Hearing this, Maisie was instantly shocked.


    This girl¡¯s brother had arge amount of shares in Hermes?


    What kind of person was her brother then?


    How powerful must he be?


    That man, surprisingly, was Paige¡¯s boyfriend.


    This was truly terrifying.


    She actually unted her Hermes bag in front of the girlfriend of a man who had shares in Hermes and said that the bag was expensive.


    At this moment, she really felt ashamed.


    Her boyfriend is in such a position, she can have any bag.


    She really felt that she was ignorant.


    Hearing this, Paige was actually shocked as well.


    She didn¡¯t even know that Abel had shares in Hermes.


    Paige only knew that Abel had invested in manyrge and small groups,panies, she was not particrly clear about the details.


    ¡°Paige, if you like this brand, you can have my brother find their main designer to design you a unique. You can even design it ording to your own preferences.¡± Mariam continued.


    Paige smiled, ¡°I will see.¡±


    In fact, her desire for Hermes was not as great as the average person.


    ¡°Paige, you¡¯re really deep, who is your boyfriend?¡± Maisie asked tentatively.


    At this moment, she haspletely lost her earlier confident look.


    What kind of trash is worthy of despising her sister-inw.


    ¡°Second master of the all family in Flento City.¡±


    Not waiting for Paige to speak, Mariam opened her mouth.


    Maisie was even more shocked.


    She couldn¡¯t even believe her ears at all.


    Although she hadn¡¯t been in Flento City for long, she didn¡¯t know many of the big events in Flento City.


    However, she did know the all family in Flento City.


    She once heard that the all family¡¯s son chased after Paige.


    However, there was no news afterwards.


    She thought that the two of them were not together.


    However, she did not expect that it happened.


    ¡°Is it the all family I know?¡± Maisie was careful, trying to confirm again.


    They were ssmates from the same school, howe Paige could find such an aristocratic young mastery.


    And she, on the other hand, could only be with the old man?


    This was really too unfair, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°It¡¯s the one you know,¡± Mariam said again.


    Paige knew why Mariam was saying this in front of Maisiee.


    Her heart was very touched.


    ¡°Awesome.¡± Maisie eximed, jealous as hell in her heart, but not daring to show it at all on the surface.


    As her words fell, Maisie naturally drifted her gaze to the parking space, the white Bentley coupe.


    She had seen the introduction of that car on the inte before.


    It was a global limited edition with value of one hundred million.


    Rumour had it that the car had been bought by a buyer from Z Country, but no one knew who it was.


    She was really curious about the person in that car.


    About a secondter, Abel pushed open the door and stepped down from the car.


    Maisie was really stunned by this man.


    Which noble young master is he?


    Is it possible for her to hook up this aristocratic young master?


    Thinking of this, Maisie organized herself, subconsciously standing up straight, smiling fawningly towards Abel.


    The moment Abel raised his head, he saw Maisie.


    He, however, did not even bother to take a nce, and ced his gaze on Paige behind her.


    In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what brand dead that woman standing in front of Mariam and Paige was.


    Didn¡¯t she know she was creepy with that smile?


    Did she think she was elegant, charming, noble?


    Paige noticed Maisie¡¯s performance.


    She, however, only coldly hooked her lips.


    After all, Abel¡¯s status and position was there, and it was really normal for a young girl to want to hook him up.


    Soon Abel bypassed Maisie and came to Paige.


    The next second, he naturally wrapped Paige in his arms, not even looking at Maisie again, but only tenderly said to Paige, ¡°Wanna go in, honey?¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He waspletely unconcerned about the brain dead woman.


    Mariam was on the sidelines and took everything in stride.


    She just silently gave Maisie a nk look, then naturally took Abel¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Abel nodded his head.


    The three of them then joined together and walked into the Japanese restaurant.


    No one turned back.


    The scene made Maisie even more shocked plus jealous.


    What?


    That man was actually the second master of the all family?


    He was handsome and noble.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The second master of the all family treated Paige well, not at all like the rumored yboy.


    They were ssmates, starting from the same ce, why was there such a big difference in fate between her and Paige?


    When she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Paige and Abel at all.


    She was really envious and jealous.


    Paige took a few steps inside, and the straps of her high heels around her ankles opened up.


    Abel knelt down and tied it up.


    In the hall, there were many people.


    Abel¡¯s action attracted the attention of countless people.


    Paige smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 711 Unfair Fate

    Abel smiled, ¡°No worried¡±


    Abel then wrapped his arm around Paige¡¯s shoulders and led her upstairs.


    Mariam followed closely behind.


    Maisie saw every scene clearly at the door.


    The more she looked, the more she felt solid.


    When she was still running around looking for connections to buy a Hermes limited edition, Paige was already with the major shareholder of Hermes.


    As long as Paige wants to own Hermes, no matter which model it is, she can get it.


    Even if the model is not avable in this world, as long as she can think of it, designers can help design it.


    She needs to run around to buy a bag.


    She can even enjoy the one-on-one service of the brand¡¯s main designer.


    While she goes to great lengths to pull in an elderly sugar daddy, Paige enjoys theplete glory of being in the presence of a gentry.


    She doesn¡¯t even need to please the second master of the all family whatsoever, just needs to be pleased.


    Her elderly sugar daddy doesn¡¯t even treat her like a human being, but Paige¡¯s gentry boyfriend treated her as treasure.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Now, the more she recalled the things she had unted in front of Paige, the more she felt, in her heart, disgusted with herself.


    Was she worthy of showing off in front of Paige?


    Intense jealousy, shame almost broke her.


    God, it was so unfair, how much she wished that her fate and Paige¡¯s could be swapped?


    ¡­


    Paige and Abel werepletely unaware that Maisie hadn¡¯t left.


    They had already left the matter of Maisiepletely and utterly behind them.


    As soon as they entered the private room, the three of them sat in front of the ck marble dining table.


    Mariam sat next to Paige, while Abel sat opposite the two.


    As soon as she sat down, she took Paige¡¯s arm again and asked, ¡°Paige, can I have your WeChat ID?¡±


    Paige nodded her head readily.


    After that, they added each other¡¯s WeChat.


    After WeChat was added, Mariam still had no intention of being silent, she started to enthusiastically talk to Paige.


    When women get together, the topic of conversation is always clothes, bags and skincare products.


    The same is true for the two of them.


    Because they have amon topic, the two talked a lot.


    In the end, they have forgotten about Abel.


    Abel did not interject, but poured water of them.


    The two people were chattering aboutmon topics, and Abel was happy to see that.


    The two of them then talked about their favorite lipstick.


    When Abel heard this topic, he felt a great headache.


    Seriously, he really doesn¡¯t understand why girls like to buy lipsticks and talk about them so much.


    In his opinion, obviously every colour is pretty much the same.


    It¡¯s all red anyway.


    However, although he thought so in his own mind, he did not interrupt and disturb the good mood of the two of them, and silently ordered the food the two liked.


    The two of them, seeing that Abel had ordered food, chatted even more energetically.


    At the end Paige again pulled the topic to Maisie, ¡°By the way, Mariam. Thank you for helping me at the door.¡±


    Mariam shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just can¡¯t stand she is showing off in front of you.¡±


    Paige smiled, Mariam really let her feel satisfied.


    She was warm and kind without pretentiousness.


    ¡°Anyway, thanks.¡± Paige added, ¡°And thank you for helping me in front of your father.¡±


    Mariam once again shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s okay, after all, I love my second brother. and my second sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°I think, if you are not with my second brother, it is my second brother¡¯s loss.¡± Mariam once again praised up.


    Paige embarrassedly smiled again, ¡°Can you stop praising me? You¡¯re embarrassing me with all yourpliments.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡±


    Abel, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°By the way, I have some good news to share with you.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°Dad would take care of persuading Mom, it seems to be working quite well.¡±


    Paige¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±


    Mariam nodded, ¡°Yeah, today I heard the two of them talking, my mother seemed to be swaying in her attitude.¡±


    There were many things that she couldn¡¯t say too much to them.


    However, it is true that her mother changed her mind.


    Because, her father analyzed the pros and cons with her.


    She then felt that her father was right.


    ¡°So soon?¡± Abel asked, ¡°Howe mum is suddenly so nice?¡±


    Abel felt that this was all going as smoothly as if he was dreaming.


    Mariam smiled, ¡°You know how much mum and dad love us. They can¡¯t really lose us.¡±


    Abel felt it was true.


    Paige felt more grateful of Mariam, she gently hold Mariam¡¯s hand, said with a sincere face, ¡°Mariam, thank you. ¡±


    Mariam shook her head, ¡°It is because my second brother was persistent enough.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to show off her merits.


    In her opinion, her second brother is so good to her, so she should do whatever she does to her second brother.


    Paige doted and gently stroked Mariam¡¯s hair and asked, ¡°Do you want something? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Smiling, Mariam smiled badly, ¡°My second brother will buy it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I want to buy it for you too.¡± Paige felt that she should express her gratitude.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone vibrated.


    The contents of the phone filled her eyes with shock.

 Chapter 712 You like him that much?

    ¡°The case is solved! The owner of the luxury car is revealed!¡±


    When she saw this message, Paige subconsciously thought of Abel.


    Today, what Abel was driving was a hundred million luxury car.


    Moreover, it was the car that was rumored to have been bought by a certain buyer from Z Country who was unwilling to divulge his name.


    For years, when people talk about luxury cars, they like to say Abel¡¯s car.


    But no one knows who the buyer really is.


    All people have different opinions about the buyer.


    She clicked on the browser, Abel¡¯s luxury car was into her eyes.


    The picture is a screenshot of Abel getting out of the car.


    On the screenshot, she can vaguely see Abel¡¯s multi-billion luxury car.


    There is the side of Abel¡¯s face as he steps out of the car.


    However, it is not possible to see the face.


    In the photo, Abel is closing the car door, head slightly lowered, casual, with a bit of reserve.


    Even if it is blur, it still can¡¯t cover up Abel¡¯s notability.


    Below the photo, there is arge paragraph of text.


    [Aizen sent a private message stating that he had seen the rumored car values hundreds of millions, the identity of the buyer is a mystery.]


    The owner of the car is a rich man, the user said.


    In thements section, the number ofments has exceeded 100, 000.


    [He is so rich, can he donate to the countryside? Such an expensive car, not a ne?]


    [Are you jealous? How do you know he didn¡¯t donate money? If you like donating money so much, why don¡¯t you donate your sry?]


    [Poverty limits my imagination. What makes this thing hundreds of millions?]


    [I¡¯m the only one who thinks that man looks pretty good. Although it¡¯s very blurry, but I can still tell that it¡¯s a handsome guy.]


    [What kind of woman can be with a man like that?]


    [I want the location of this guy!]


    [It looks like this is in front of a Japanese restaurant in the city centre? I¡¯m going to wait for him at the door!]


    Looking at thements, Paige couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Mariam¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on Paige¡¯s phone, and she saw thement section.


    She instantly filled her eyes with puzzles, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Paige slid up the page and showed the news about Abel.


    Mariam saw this andughed helplessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a 100 million car? Why is it on the news?¡±


    For a rich girl like her, a luxury car of hundreds of millions is really nothing.


    One hundred million, to ordinary people, is an astronomical figure.


    But, to her, it was like, a hundred in the pocket of an ordinary person.


    Paige smiled, ¡°For ordinary people, this is indeed worth making the news.¡±


    Mariam, however, shrugged indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything more, just quietly slid down the news and nced at thement section again.


    After reading it, Mariam couldn¡¯t help but utter.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°What¡¯s this all about? The one in the first ce in thements, said my brother had money but didn¡¯t donate, is he jealous?¡±


    Then Mariam clicked on the reply, ¡°This person¡¯s name is disgusting.¡±


    When people speak ill of her brother, she can¡¯t stand it.


    Soon, thatizen replied, ¡°I am telling the truth. Rich people should donate more money and take care of the poor.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°It¡¯s true that rich people need to take care of the poor, but you can¡¯t just buy nothing just to take care of the poor, right?¡±


    Netizen, ¡°Heh heh. Rich people can buy things, but they should buy cheaper ones and contribute the rest to society.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°How much money do you contribute to society? Tell me about it.¡±


    Netizen, ¡°Why should I contribute? I¡¯m a poor person, I should be contributed.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°OK. you¡¯re poor and you¡¯re justified, stupid.¡±


    The two people just kicked off a cursing war.


    And no one on either side was convinced.


    Finally Mariam typed another line, ¡°Let¡¯s meet in reality, see I will screw you up.¡±


    At this time, the other party was dumbfounded, not saying a word.


    And Mariam did not bother to continue, closed thement section.


    On the side, Paige watched the whole process of Mariam¡¯s argument with theizen, and she was shocked.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Mariam would be so amazing.


    Thatizen just casually online saying a word about Abel, and she was able to scold him to be speechless.


    However, such behavior allowed Paige to see Mariam¡¯s love for Abel.


    The rtionship between their brother and sister really made Paige envious.


    ¡°Mariam, you really love your second brother so much.¡± Paige sighed.


    Mariam smiled, ¡°Because second brother, since I grew up, is the best person to me.¡±


    Abelughed at this, ¡°If you can talk, talk more. I will buy you candy.¡±


    Mariam couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk look, ¡°You think I¡¯m a kid?¡±


    Abel, ¡°It¡¯s true. You¡¯re now asking for big things, not the child who would smile with a candy.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±


    After saying that, Mariam then turned to Paige, ¡°Paige, can I ask you a thing?¡±


    Paige asked with interest, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Can you give L more resources?¡± Mariam asked.


    ¡°L?¡± Paige¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, she hadn¡¯t expected Mariam to suddenly bring up this person.


    L had recently started to be more and more popr.


    That drama he starred in is the biggest hit web drama of this time.


    Even if Mariam doesn¡¯t say so, she is definitely going to gave more resources to L.


    It¡¯s impossible to let go of such a good artist.


    Mariam nodded, ¡°Well, he is my idol. Recently I see that his web drama is a hit. Can you give him some more resources, so that he can go to the next level?¡±


    Paige smiled, ¡°Sure, even if you don¡¯t say so, I will do that.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°Give him more as much as you can, okay? Don¡¯t you want to thank me? Just use this as a thanking gift.¡±


    Paige snapped her fingers with crity and said without thinking, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mariam had said so, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t agree.


    Firstly, L deserved it.


    Secondly, it was to give Mariam a favor.


    ¡°You like him that much?¡± Paige asked.

 Chapter 713 It’s Lochlan

    Mariam smiled and nodded, ¡°Well, after all, he stunned my youth. He is the idol I fell in love with for the first time in my life. I didn¡¯t follow stars before, and because of him, I just started to follow stars.¡±


    ¡°You are following him?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a big L fan.¡± Mariam added.


    ¡°Awesome. ever met L in person?¡±


    ¡°Well, have been to many his activities before, have picked him up and dropped off in the airport. And I even have been to the backstage of his activities, to ask for his autograph and take pictures with him. ¡±


    ¡°Want to see him?¡± Paige asked again.


    If she wanted to, she could help, ask L out and have dinner together.


    ¡°No need. He must be busy, if I want to see him, I¡¯ll just go to the event when the timees.¡± Mariam shook her head.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Paige smiled, ¡°L is very good, hard working, very potential.¡±


    When ites to L, Mariam¡¯s eyes start to glow, ¡°That¡¯s a must. That¡¯s the boy I fell in love with at first sight. When I liked him, he had not yet made achievement.¡±


    ¡°Now I am happy to see that he is on the stage.¡± Mariam said, speaking from her heart.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re a true fan.¡± Paige added.


    Mariam nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, always hope he can be popr, but I think, this is just his starting point, his good days are still ahead. ¡±


    In fact, looking at their favorite idol, step by step, from unknown, to be popr, is really a very sense of aplishment thing.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Mariam was happy to see that L had made his achievement.


    ¡°For L to have a fan like you, it¡¯s really his luck.¡± Paige added.


    She could feel Mariam¡¯s true feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to have such a idol because he¡¯s really good, and after I became his fan, I started to get better and better.¡± Mariam said again.


    In fact, in the past, she didn¡¯t study well at all at school.


    But ever since she fell for L, she started to be different.


    Because L had said that girls should study more.


    L said that people should not choose to befortable at an age when they could have worked hard, everyone should use all their strength to live this life well.


    Since that, she studied hard.


    Her grades went from the grade to the top ten.


    Sometimes, an idol can really be your light.


    It can guide you along the way.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s important to be a fan of the right person.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°That boy is indeed good, if you like him, try to ask your sister-inw to help introduce you to each other. You can fall in love.¡± Abel said, and then took a sip of his tea.


    Paige gave him a nk stare, ¡°What the hell are you doing persuading your sister to fall in love early? Mariam is in her senior year of high school, the most important year.¡±


    Abel shrugged, ¡°Senior year of high school can¡¯t fall in love? Who told you that falling in love must affect your studies?¡±


    Paige, ¡°I told me, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Abel, ¡°You¡¯re just being foolish, as long as you know how to behave, even if you fall in love, it won¡¯t affect your studies, I believe that Mariam is a girl with a sense of proportion.¡±


    Paige, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Paige¡¯s face went suddenly cold.


    Abel raised his hands and put on an innocent expression, making a surrender, ¡°I was wrong, it was my foolishness, I am guilty.¡±


    Seeing that, Paige couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The smile on Mariam¡¯s face froze for a moment.


    However, at this moment, Abel and Paige only had eyes for each other.


    After about a second, Mariam¡¯s face was once again covered with a beautiful smile, as if nothing had happened, ¡°I want to study well, don¡¯t want to fall in love.¡±


    Not don¡¯t want to, just she can¡¯t anymore.


    She can¡¯t be faithless in her words.


    For L, she will just like him silently in the future.


    Other than that, she can¡¯t think about it anymore.


    The two of them were destined to be only a fan and a idol.


    At these words, Abel then ced his gaze on Mariam¡¯s face, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re really different. Once upon a time, when you were told to study, you refused to, but now, when no one cares about your studies, you just want to study.¡±


    When he said this, Abel¡¯s eyes were full of praise.


    Mariam, ¡°Because my idol said that girls should read more.¡±


    Abel, ¡°One sentence from your idol works better than ten from me.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°I listen to what you say, except for the one that tells me to study hard.¡±


    Suddenly feeling a slight pain in her stomach, Mariam got up and looked around.


    In the private room, there was no bathroom to be found.


    So, she then bent down slightly, subconsciously covering her stomach, and turned to Abel and Paige, ¡°I have to go to the bathroom, wait for me.¡±


    As she spoke, her face went white.


    Paige and Abel saw this and stood up together, asking in unison, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mariam, ¡°I guess it¡¯s my perioding. I¡¯m going to the bathroom, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    After saying that, Mariam then covered her stomach, took her bag and ran out.


    Once outside, Mariam bumped into a broad, warm chest.


    Afterwards, the scent of perfume with a special marine tone fragrance came to the nose.


    The familiar smell instantly made Mariam¡¯s heart beat faster.


    In the next second, she then took a quick step back and looked at the other party.


    When she saw the other party¡¯s face, Mariam¡¯s heart jumped even faster, and her face went flushing.


    The person in front of her is L, her favorite idol.

 Chapter 714 Embarrassing

    The young man was dressed in her favorite white shirt with light blue jeans.


    A ck hat was on his head and a pair of white sneakers were on his feet.


    She can be generous no matter who she is in front of, but only when she is facing L, she can¡¯t.


    There was one person that she only had to look at to make her heart beat faster.


    Her heart suddenly began to throb.


    The young man saw Mariam and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    He was impressed with Mariam deeply.


    Because, this girl, from the time he was unknown, had been apanying him.


    At the beginning, when there were only three people picking up the ne, she was there.


    He knew that she was a big fan of his, knew that she had spent lots and lots of money for him.


    More than that, he knew that she would be there for almost all of his events for so long.


    Mariam nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Abdominal pain struck, Mariam¡¯s face instantly got worse.


    She was, however, forcing herself to hold it back.


    In front of her idol, she absolutely could not show a sickly appearance.


    She wanted her idol to see the most perfect version of her.


    However, although she had been pretending, L could still feel that she was ufortable.


    On her forehead, the beads of sweat betrayed her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± L¡¯s eyes were full of concern.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just hot.¡± Mariam subconsciously wiped the sweat from her face and said.


    ¡°Ufortable?¡± L asked afterwards.


    ¡°No.¡± The sharp pain hit again, Mariam was still holding it back.


    In order to avoid passing out in front of his idol, Mariam said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±


    After saying that, Mariam then turned around, pretending to be calm, head held high, and walked towards the bathroom location.


    That light blue tight jeans hip has been stained red with blood, but she was oblivious.


    Seeing this image, a sh of embarrassment emerged on L¡¯s face.


    Only soon, all emotions disappeared into nothingness.


    After helplessly pinching his brow, L walked straight to the bathroom door.


    He took out a ck mask from his pocket, covering the lower half of his face, and lowered the brim of his hat as much as possible.


    He was surrounded by girls, who came in and out from time to time.


    But none of them recognized that this was the star who had juste to prominence.


    After Mariam had used her tampon, Mariam went to the front of the sink and washed her hands.


    She then turned around and looked behind herself through the mirror.


    This time, she noticed that her trousers were ruined.


    The point was that her idol had most likely seen it all.


    Thinking about it, Mariam really wanted to go straight to a hole in the ground.


    Just now, the persona she had worked so hard to maintain had now copsed all of a sudden.


    What was her idol thinking at that moment?


    Would he haveughed at her?


    The more she thought about it, the more torn she became.


    The pain in her belly was still there.


    Soon her thoughts were pulled back.


    After taking a deep breath and trying tofort herself, Mariam pulled the door open and used her backpack to cover her behind as she squirmed out of the bathroom.


    Once outside, Mariam saw L leaningzily against the wall outside the door, chatting with Paige.


    On his arm, there was an extra snow-white baseball jersey.


    This instant, Mariam was instantly petrified.


    L.!!!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Why hasn¡¯t her idol left yet?


    This instant, her face, once again, went red to the base of her neck.


    Those embarrassing images yed on a loop in front of her eyes.


    Out of the corner of her eye, he saw Mariame out, and then ced his gaze on her face.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, just removed his white baseball jersey and carefully wrapped it around her lower body.


    His baseball jersey wasrge and easily covered Mariam¡¯s embarrassing parts.


    This instant, Mariam felt even more embarrassed in her heart.


    ¡°Thanks, thanks.¡± Mariam responded.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Do you want me to buy you painkillers?¡± L asked, looking at her pale lips.


    ¡°No, no need, I, I will go back first.¡± After Mariam finished speaking, she simply bowed her head and fled.


    Her goose-stepping appearance was so disgusting herself.


    But, at a time like this, what else could she do but this?


    Looking at her back, the corners of L¡¯s mouth could not help but hook up a nice curve.


    Back in the private room, Mariam then closed the door.


    He then carefully stroked her wildly beating heart area.


    Abel¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Where is your sister-inw? Why is your face so red? Got a fever?¡±


    Mariam shook her head.


    Just at this moment, Paige pushed the door open.


    Mariam took two steps forward and made way for Paige.


    Soon, Paige walked in.


    Seeing Mariam¡¯s appearance, Paige couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°L won¡¯tugh at you. It¡¯s normal.¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Mariam looked distressed.


    Paige stepped forward, patted her shoulder lightly and saidfortingly, ¡°Really, don¡¯t think so much.¡±


    Mariam nodded gently.


    ¡°Just now, when I went out, I saw L at the door, so I said hello to him and asked him what he was doing.¡±


    ¡°He said he was waiting for a girl who had her period and was going to help her defuse the embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°As soon as I guessed, I thought it was because you had somehow soiled your trousers, then I said I was going to ask the waiter for a jacket to help you keep it out.¡±


    ¡°L said and asked the waiter for it himself, and a male waiter soon came behind and brought a jacket over.¡±


    Paige said.


    ¡°I¡¯m really embarrassed to death.¡± Mariam added.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Paige reassured again.


    She understood Mariam¡¯s feelings perfectly.


    It was indeed very uneptable to be like this in front of her idol.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Mariam gave him a nk stare.


    Abel, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    Just at this time, the knock on the door sounded.


    Mariam¡¯s heart, at once, beat faster.


    Could it be L? He wouldn¡¯t being for his coat, would he?

 Chapter 715 The White Dream

    The more she thought about it, the more nervous Mariam¡¯s became, and her body was in a stiff state.


    Paige took a deep look at Mariam and said to herself that this girl is really very simple.


    She chuckled and then opened the door.


    The person standing outside the door was no other than L.


    Mariam subconsciously smiled towards L and raised her hand stiffly, ¡°Hi.¡±


    L smiled, ¡°Hi.¡±


    At this time L¡¯s hand was covered with a white men¡¯s shirt.


    He naturally pointed to Mariam¡¯s lower body and said, ¡°The waiter said he wanted that jacket, so I went to the car and took a shirt of mine.¡±


    After saying that, L then handed his white shirt to Mariam.


    The more he talked about these topics, the more embarrassed Mariam became.


    In the end, her face once again reddened to the base of her neck.


    Even she herself felt that she was really abashed.


    She was a bully at school, and in front of her, there was not a single male or female in the school who could fight with her.


    But only in front of L, she really can¡¯t take her usual behavior.


    Seeing that, Abel did not say anything more, just helplessly shook his head.


    All her reactions fell in L¡¯s eyes.


    One scene after another, the smile in the young man¡¯s eyes grew thick.


    The next second, without waiting for Mariam to react, L slightly bent down and untied the white jacket that was tied around Mariam¡¯s waist.


    As soon as he lowered his head, a faint smell of mint shampoo came to her nose.


    Looking closer, his features were, well, even better.


    The bridge of his nose is high, his lips are natural smiling lips, and his eyes looked clean and innocent.


    Soon, L naturally put that white shirt around her lower body, tying the two long sleeves into a delicate bow.


    His movements were skilful.


    At this moment, Mariam felt that she was simply the heroine in a youthful school drama.


    And he, on the other hand, is the clean and fresh schoolboy hero of that school drama.


    This moment, Mariam felt that the air around was much thinner.


    She almost forgot to breathe.


    For star-struck girls, this is something that people don¡¯t even dare to think about.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go first.¡± L looked at Mariam and said again.


    After the words were said, L then ced his gaze on Abel who was at the side.


    He politely nodded and smiled towards Abel.


    Finally, he dropped his gaze to Paige¡¯s face, ¡°President, I¡¯ll leave first. I gotta wok.¡±


    Paige lightly patted his shoulder, ¡°Well, hurry up and go.¡±


    He smiled again and turned to leave.


    Until the door closed, Mariam slowly came back to her senses.


    And the feeling of embarrassment in her heart disappeared a lot.


    She felt that the air was no longer thin, and her breathing became smooth.


    Abel couldn¡¯t help but give her another nk stare, ¡°Look at that wimpy look of yours.¡±


    Mariam face is dissatisfied, turned around and gave him a fierce nk stare, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Paige frowned slightly and looked at Abel with a straight face, ¡°You shut up.¡±


    Abel instantly raised his hands in a surrender position.


    A knock sounded on the door.


    Soon, a few waiters, carrying Abel¡¯s order, walked in.


    Caviar sushi, tempura, salmon sashimi, tuna sashimi, Arctic shellfish sashimi, sweet shrimp sashimi, sea urchin sashimi, eel rice, all of which, both Paige and Mariam loved to eat.


    The tableware is ck typical Japanese tableware with exquisite presentation.


    The amount of stuff is very small, but it is very beautiful.


    Seeing these things, Mariam instantly rxed, and in her stomach, her cravings stirred.


    At this moment, she felt her stomach was much morefortable and ready to eat a good meal.


    And Paige, too, felt hungry at once.


    Mariam took Paige¡¯s hand and went back to their original seats. The three of them then began to concentrate on eating the delicious food.


    Mariam took a piece of salmon to satisfy her craving.


    Afterwards, she picked up her phone and took a video of the table full of delicious food and posted it on Tiktok.


    Her ount had a total of over 200, 000 followers.


    The name is, Fairy Mariam.


    On weekdays, she will share her life in this ount, but only share some rmended food, beautiful scenery, clothes, bags, cosmetics, but never show her face.


    She is a popr celebrity on Tiktok.


    From time to time, she is approached by advertisers who want her to do advertisements.


    However, she refused all of them.


    She made this ount to record her life.


    Not for profit.


    The hundreds of thousands that the advertisers gave her, she didn¡¯t even care about.


    She nevercked this money.


    When she saw Mariam¡¯s ount, Paige¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, ¡°Is that you?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Mariam was surprised, ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°I saw you a few times when I was swiping Tiktok before. I bought many of the lipstick shades you rmended, as well as makeup, skin care products and whatnot.¡±


    ¡°I followed your ount.¡± Paige said again.


    Previously, when she watched Mariam¡¯s Tiktok, she saw thement section questioning that Mariam¡¯s pictures were all fake.


    There were even some vicious people who would say that she might be a picture thief to show off her wealth.


    At this, Mariam was happy, ¡°What? What is your ount, I will follow you. I didn¡¯t think that we really kinda had a connection.¡±


    ¡°My name is Excelsior.¡± Paige said truthfully.


    Mariam searched for Excelsior and clicked on Follow.


    After clicking on it, she found that they were really following each other.


    ¡°Honey, after dinner, y games together?¡± Abel looked at Paige and asked.


    Paige nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Mariam asked with interest, ¡°What game?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Hero World.¡±


    Mariam was delighted, ¡°Then let¡¯s y together! I¡¯ve recently been ying that game, I bought an ount in that area of yours some time ago, it¡¯s a third ount in the whole area.¡±

 Chapter 716 A mythical ferocious animal

    Now, in Abel and Paige¡¯s zone, Abel was number one in the entire zone and number one in the entire service, while Paige was number two in the entire zone plus number two in the entire service.


    ¡°Second in the whole region? You mean, the white dream number?¡± Paige asked.


    That white dream, in Hero World, is a very rich yer, rumored to be a rich second generation. It is a female number, but the real gender is unknown.


    Currently, white dream, is the third in the region.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mariam nod.


    Paige was at once happy, ¡°Great, we can y together in the future, in the future the three of us team up together, do quests, fight BOSS.¡±


    Mariam nodded heavily, ¡°I will y with you guys, add blood and heal you.¡±


    Paige smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to be ying together, let¡¯s go to a nearby inte cafe after dinner.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°Okay, it just so happens that I haven¡¯t been to an inte cafe in a long time.¡±


    The two siblings were both interested in going to an inte cafe.


    Paige saw that they were interested, and did not have the heart to spoil the fun, and snapped her fingers, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the meal, Paige took the two siblings and arrived at the Japanese restaurant, a high ss inte cafe.


    The inte cafe is a League of Legends themed inte cafe.


    The wallpapers were all of the heroes from League of Legends.


    There are all sorts of League of Legends hero figures,rge and small, countless.


    Although it is already after ten o¡¯clock in the evening, there are still many people in the inte cafe.


    As far as the eye can see there are all young boys.


    Paige took Abel and Mariam and got a private room for three people.


    They sat together in a row in the private room and logged on to Hero World.


    The three of them entered the game almost at the same time.


    All kinds of messages started popping up at the top of the game screen.


    [The number one general, Alexander, has entered the game!]


    [The number one strategist, Excelsior, has entered the game!]


    [White Dream has entered the game!]


    After entering the game, the three of them teamed up and started doing various daily tasks.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After the daily run, they went down some copy quests together and fought some rare equipment.


    The two siblings didn¡¯t want anything, and threw it all to Paige.


    Paige earned a lot.


    This game is divided into Wei, Shu and Wu, three countries.


    The country can be changed at any time, as long as you pay money, you can change your nationality.


    All three of them have changed their nationality several times during the whole period.


    Now, all three of them are in the country of Wu.


    Feeling tired, the three of them walked out of Wu and arrived at the neutral city, where the camps of the three countries meet.


    In this city, people from all three countries can enter and leave freely.


    Outside the city, there are many wilderness maps, hiding all kinds of big and small BOSS.


    The image of three top-level bigwigs, appearing together to shop in the game, attracted countless people to look around.


    The few of them are wearing all the top equipment of their profession, the fashion on their bodies, and the mounts, are all the most expensive in the game.


    Abel was flying a Flying Dragon, while Paige and Mariam were on the newly released Fire Phoenix mounts.


    The Flying Dragon, some time ago, became even better looking because of the game¡¯s revamp.


    than the original, more golden and eye-catching, is the appearance of a real dragon.


    The fire phoenix mounts of Paige and Mariam are simrly golden, no different from the golden phoenixes in mythological stories.


    The mounts of the three, all with the same golden starlight special effects, walked together side by side.


    The yers nearby soon began to chat.


    [The three gods are shopping together?]


    [The equipment of them is a height that I could never reach in a lifetime of effort!]


    [Gods, look at me, do you want to buy the top gods¡¯ clothes on my stall? You guys deserve it!]


    [The three of them are ying together.]


    [Isn¡¯t that normal top yers with top yers?]


    [Excelsior is so lucky? Her husband is Alexander, her friend is white dream!]


    There wasn¡¯t much chatter nearby originally.


    But at this moment, it just went uproar because of the appearance of the three of them.


    The chat messages that jumped extra extra fast.


    A message, which appeared in the small chat box for no more than a second, would be swiped straight up.


    But even so, Paige still could see some messages clearly.


    The yers¡¯ reactions were something that Paige was used to.


    Ever since she married Abel in the game, she and Abel, no matter where they went, would always be like this.


    As the game character became more and more powerful, such scenes became more and more frequent.


    She and Abel hadn¡¯t yed the game together for a long time before.


    After meeting with Abel, because she knew her game husband was him, soter, she divorced Abel.


    And, don¡¯t y the game much anymore.


    Although she didn¡¯t y, she still followed the game forum during that time.


    In the forum, everyone was excited.


    After that, she didn¡¯t y the game much anymore, but only asionally when she was bored or really missed the game, she woulde on and take a look.


    She officially returned to the game after she and Abel officially got together.


    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about?¡± Mariam said as she looked at the chat.


    Paige smiled, ¡°Just get used to it.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°Well, let¡¯s take a break in town and browse the shops for a while. I¡¯m a bit tired.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Afterwards, the three of them, shoulder to shoulder, strolled around some of the stalls in the city.


    As they strolled, Abel was attracted to a stall.


    The name of the stall was ¨C [You absolutely can¡¯t afford it.]


    Abel walked up to the stall with interest and then clicked on it.


    In the stall, there was a white staff.


    The staff was beautiful, with a radiant silver rod underneath and a silver crown above.


    On the staff, it was done with beautiful silver starlight effects that were as good as it could be.


    This is the staff that belongs to the schemer.


    Only if you kill the recently new world BOSS a mythical ferocious animal, which has recently been introduced in the game, will you have a chance of exploding it.


    And that chance is less than one in a thousand.


    The mythical ferocious animal appears in the neutral city every week on Sunday at 8pm.

 Chapter 717 Three hundred million yuan treasure

    yers from every country cane together to fight the BOSS.


    After the BOSS is killed, things will explode all over the ce, and the goodies that are exploded will be counted as the one who grabs them.


    A lot of people are rushing to this BOSS.


    The weapons will only be exploded once.


    Once one of them has popped out, it won¡¯t pop out again after that.


    The three professions¡¯ weapons are, therefore, the only ones of their kind in the entire service.


    Whoever takes the weapon burst by the ferocious animal will get an hour-long invincibility buff at 7am, 12 noon and 8pm every day.


    After receiving the invincibility buff, the yer¡¯s game character will be invincible.


    The game¡¯s wild monsters, BOSS, and yers cannot harm the yer in the slightest.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Today, someone said that the world BOSS the ferocious animal, which everyone fought today, exploded a Schemer¡¯s Staff, Silver Fantasy, but the person who picked it up offered a sky-high price, and no one in the whole area went to buy it at all.


    Abel clicked on it and looked at the price.


    It was indeed a sky-high price.


    The other party was actually asking for 300 million yuan treasures.


    One yuan was equal to one hundred yuan treasure.


    And one hundred million yuan treasure, converted into money, is three million.


    In the vicinity, yers chat still continued.


    [Want to buy that weapon? One million, take it?]


    [He can¡¯t use it, so why buy it?]


    [Give to his wife.]


    [It¡¯s just a game wife, no one really thinks he¡¯s going to give her something that expensive, right?]


    [Tsk tsk. you think you¡¯re writing a novel? 3 million, who wants to give it away?]


    Abel saw what they were chatting about, but didn¡¯t bother to pay any attention.


    He just silently, into his ount, recharged some treasures to buy it.


    At this time, the stall owner Windy was dumbfounded.


    [Windy], You really bought it?


    And the other yers was dumbfounded too.


    [What? Really bought it? Buy it for a game wife? Is this guy crazy?]


    [Damn, please ept my admiration]


    [Alexander, do you still need a concubine? I can do it!]


    [I can do that too!]


    [I can do it too!]


    Paige had originally been shopping.


    After buying some materials and equipment that she needed, she inadvertently nced at the nearby chat.


    What everyone was saying bounced so that she couldn¡¯t even see clearly what exactly was being said.


    Just vaguely, she could feel that probably Abel had bought something particrly expensive.


    Paige took off her headphones, looked at Abel and asked, ¡°What did you buy?¡±


    Abel smiled and clicked to request a trade Silver Fantasy.


    Silver Fantasy was the only one of its kind in the entire region, a super unbeatable Schemer weapon.


    ¡°How much did you pay for it?¡± Paige looked at Abel and asked.


    ¡°Ten thousand.¡± Abel smiled.


    Only then did Paige clicked ept.


    After the item arrived in her backpack, Paige took it.


    Only after taking it, Paige suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    10, 000 yuan treasure seems a bit unrealistic.


    ¡°Really 10, 000 yuan treasure?¡± Paige asked.


    Just at this time, the content in the nearby chat stunned her ¨C


    [The 300 million yuan treasure staff. I saw it. Ahhhh. looks so good!]


    [Is this what money tastes like? Expensive stuff is really good.]


    [Fuck, he¡¯s so rich. Excelsior is so lucky]


    300 million yuan treasure attracted Paige¡¯s eyes.


    Paige was dumbfounded.


    She turned her head towards Abel and cast a murderous gaze, ¡°Abel, are you crazy? Three hundred million yuan of treasure to buy such a thing?¡±


    Abel smiled, ¡°This is unique in the whole region, I certainly want to buy it for you.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Three million can buy a luxury car, what do you think?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Just want to make you happy.¡±


    Paige, ¡°You are giving me a hard time. three million into the game, you are really crazy!¡±


    Sometimes, Paige really can not go to understand rich people¡¯s thinking.


    Three million to buy this, is it really worth it?


    Abel, however, was indifferent and shrugged, ¡°My wife, even in the game, must use the best. Since there is the best, then why don¡¯t I buy it?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Hurry up and return it.¡±


    Abel, however, shook his head, ¡°Do you think that they will agree?¡±


    Abel smiled again, ¡°Take it easy.¡±


    Paige gave him a nk stare, ¡°How? You teach me?¡±


    The corner of Abel¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Calmly take your weapon and go out to fight monsters.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I think, I¡¯d better find a way to sell it.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Who can spend three million to buy this? Probably a million, no one will buy it, sell it cheap, we are losing money. Are you stupid?¡±


    Paige thought about it, it really seems to make sense.


    ¡°So, you know that no one will buy it for a million, but you still pay three million for it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it that much, I just wanted you to be envied in the game.¡± Abel said truthfully.


    Mariam saw Paige¡¯s staff, was instantly stunned, her eyes began to shine, ¡°Ahhhhh, this is too good looking. Paige, why don¡¯t you keep it?¡±


    Paige, ¡°But it¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    Mariam shook her head, ¡°Three million is not expensive.¡±


    In the game, the nearby chat area, the country chat area, the world chat area was hot.


    Everyone is talking about the fact that Alexander gave Excelsior a three million staff.


    There were even many yers who had seen the news and teleported to Paige to check out Paige¡¯s equipment.


    At this time, Paige has just be the most talked about existence in the whole area.

 Chapter 718 S10, GRT

    Paige now felt that others were looking at her as if they were looking at a giant panda.


    However, in just five minutes, tens of millions of people had gathered around her.


    At a nce, it looked like the entire game screen was cked out with arge swath of all game yers.


    This scene isparable to arge gang war.


    And many of those yers who came in admiration of the name had clicked on the add friend request.


    Her hands were sore just from clicking on the decline button.


    In the end, she had no choice but to set it to refuse to add friends.


    After the setting waspleted, her eyes were much clearer.


    Looking at such a picture, Mariamughed and said, ¡°Paige,. these people are really exaggerate.¡±


    Paige helplessly pinched her brow, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that it¡¯s your brother¡¯s behavior that¡¯s too exaggerated?¡±


    Mariam, ¡°Actually I think it¡¯s okay. three million is a small amount.¡±


    Abel, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s only three million. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll buy you even three hundred million in equipment.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Problem is I¡¯m not happy.¡±


    With so much money buying virtual equipment, she really feels there is no point.


    Although the equipment is indeed very cool, and she likes it, she feels that it is not worth the price at all.


    So, she couldn¡¯t be happy about it.


    Abel shrugged, ¡°Tomorrow, you turn on the invincibility buff and take a messy kill, you will be happy.¡±


    That invincibility buff is indeed appealing.


    When the timees, as long as she wants, everywhere she goes, she can have corpses all over the ce.


    This equipment is good, but it¡¯s just too expensive!


    Mariam one-handed support chin, interested in looking at Paige and added, ¡°Paige, tomorrow, when you can open invincibility buff, take me together to y.¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Abel pitifully looked at Paige, said, ¡°Honey, in the future in this game, you have to cover me more, open invincible buff, you are the most powerful in the whole service. I can¡¯t even defeat you.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Paige smiled, ¡°Oh, that depends on your performance.¡±


    Abel, ¡°The performance must be greatly good.¡±


    As he spoke, Paige¡¯s gaze, once again, went to the chat box in the lower left corner, and all sorts of chattering remarks, once again, came into view ¨C


    [I really doubt that this Excelsior have slept with Alexander in reality.]


    [It¡¯s really possible. Otherwise on what ground?]


    [I heard that the ount of White Dream was changed. I¡¯m curious who is actually operating it now.]


    White Dream must be a tycoon operating it, but it¡¯s strange how this person can suddenly y with Excelsior and Alexander.]


    [Excelsior is really good at hooking up with two big tycoons at once.]


    Just by simply watching these people chatting, Paige could smell the sour taste.


    There were some dirty words that made her feel harsh.


    Just at this time, a world speaker suddenly floated out from the top of the game screen, right in the middle ¨C


    [Alexander], Don¡¯t be ridiculous, I¡¯ve been humbly pursuing my wife. We do know each other in reality, but not because of the game. I like her in reality and happened to know that she ys this game, so I begged her to y with me in the game.


    [White Dream], I am Alexander¡¯s real sister and I can prove it, my brother is the one pursuing my sister-inw.


    As soon as Abel posted these two messages, the world speakers, once again, exploded ¨C


    [Rain], Crap. Alexander is the one who pursed his girlfriend?


    [Locked Edge], I am jealous of Excelsior.]


    [Royal Dragon], Well, the woman who saved the gxy.


    And the bottom left corner, the nearby, country, and region chats changed all of a sudden.


    All that came into view were words of envy and jealousy.


    No longer were there people, using all kinds of bad words, vitriolic.


    Paige hooked his lips in satisfaction, put on the headset again, looked at Abel and Mariam and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Fight BOSS, then sleep.¡±


    ¡­


    This side, Paige was ying with Abel, as well as Mariam, in a frenzy.


    On the other hand, Jocelyn had been in her study, busily dealing with the backlog of work at Murphy Group, as well as X Entertainment.


    Therge desk was piled with all kinds of documents.


    Folders of various colours were mixed together, making people¡¯s eyes dazzled.


    The wall clock on the wall pointed to the twelve o¡¯clock position.


    The pendulum beneath it kept swinging back and forth, making a regr ticking sound.


    Today, she had been bouncing between X Entertainment and the Murphy Group.


    In fact, she was already very tiredf.


    But because there was so much work, she had to work overtime even though she came back at night.


    After finishing thest document, Jocelyn ced the white folder on top of the pile of folders in front of her, stretched hard, turned around and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, holding her hand on the safety guardrail, overlooking the night scene at her feet.


    Taking her phone out of her pocket, she saw the reports of the shortlisted teams from the rest of the S10 Worlds.


    This time, a total of 24 teams from 13 regions are participating in the S20 Worlds.


    The finalists and some of the group stage draws will be held on September 23rd, a month from now.


    The XS team, as the number one seed in the LPL, is not required to y the qualifying rounds, so she didn¡¯t read anything about the qualifying rounds.


    The start time of the group stage is the 12th of October.


    All told, the XS team still had less than two months to prepare.


    That¡¯s still plenty of time.


    But even so, she is still worried.


    Many of the teams participating in the Worlds this time are very good, especially in the LCK region, where there is a dark horse team this year, GRT, which is very good.

 Chapter 719 Cold and Lustful Noah

    This team, after its inception this spring, was invincible, winning the LCK region¡¯s spring and summer double crown in one fell swoop.


    Their style of y is very different from that of LCK.


    The LCK division is on the operational side of the style and doesn¡¯t fight easily.


    The LCK is a very aggressive, bloody style of y. When things don¡¯t work out, it¡¯s all about the team.


    Their yers are top-notch in bothne and group y.


    That kind of aggressive and bloody style is the same as the LPL..


    She doesn¡¯t feel scared the traditional LCK teams.


    After so many years of hard work, the LPL teams have already crushed the traditional teams in the LCK with their tactics.


    However, this GRT is different from their average team, so she feels that they are still very intimidating.


    The most important thing is that GRT¡¯s three lines this year, the yers are very strong against the line, if really hard, except for the topne, with XS side, it is a 30/70 split, other lines are basically 50/50.


    This means that if Alex doesn¡¯t y well on the topne, the XS team will only have a 50-50 chance of winning.


    After reading the news, Jocelyn let out a long sigh and sent a message to the XS team WeChat group to cheer everyone up.


    Professional yers, in general, sleep veryte.


    They usually, get up at eleven or twelve.


    They get up, have a meal, and only then start training.


    Training generally is from two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, to two o¡¯clock in the evening.


    So at this point in time, it was the XS team¡¯s training time, and they could see whatever messages she sent.


    Soon, the members of the XS team started to show their confidence to her in the group.


    Originally, she was going to cheer for them originally, but it ended up bing, the team members cheering for her.


    Looking at everyone so confident, Jocelyn¡¯s heart rested a lot.


    After ordering a snack for everyone, Jocelyn turned around and left the study.


    When she returned to her room, Jocelyn saw that Noah had not yet gone to bed either.


    At this moment, he was sitting at the end of the bed.


    Noticing that Jocelyn had entered, Noah then put down hisptop.


    He waved at her, ¡°Come here.¡±


    The way he moved, there was tenderness in his eyes.


    It seems to be able to enter the deepest part of her heart.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was slightly moved, she couldn¡¯t help but walk to his side step by step and nestled in his arms.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Jocelyn asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m reading my work emails and waiting for you by the way.¡± Noah said truthfully.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°But I want to wait.¡±


    It once again warmed Jocelyn to the deepest part of her heart.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to wash my face now, then let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Noah spared the words, but his tone was gentle to the core.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles.


    After asking this question, Jocelyn understood what exactly he meant by that answer.


    Her face went flushing.


    ¡°Guess.¡±


    In the next second, his hand probed into Jocelyn¡¯s clothes and began to tease his wife.


    Since the explosion, because Jocelyn often had nightmares, the two did not have those thoughts.


    In the past, Noah, who used to pester her for sex every day, had been quiet for several days.


    With Jocelyn¡¯s recent return to normal, Noah would never let his sex life go so uneventful.


    He carried Jocelyn into the bathroom and made love in the bathroom while taking a shower, then all the way from the sink, all the way to the bed, where the man wasn¡¯t exciting enough to run to the window sill and have the most romantic sex against the moon.


    All night, Jocelyn didn¡¯t know where she was, the man who hadn¡¯t had sex in a long time had really overwhelmed her.


    The man didn¡¯t leave her body all night, whether he was walking or falling asleep while standing or sitting, their bodies were never separated at all.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah was still asleep beside her.


    After kicking him hard, Jocelyn got up with difficulty, casually pulled over her nightgown to cover up the patchy hickeys and prepared to get out of bed.


    She was then pulled back into bed by someone who dominated her.


    The next second, she was confined to the man¡¯s embrace.


    She raised her head, looked at him and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Having just gotten up, her voice, very soft, still carried the charm ofst night.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The man subconsciously hugged her tighter, ¡°Kicked me and want to get out of bed just like that?¡±


    Jocelyn blushed, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°It seems that I didn¡¯t work hard enoughst night, so that you could have the strength to kick me.¡±


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s face went blushing, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°To punish you.¡±


    ¡­


    Later, the punishment from the lover really came.


    Once again, she was confined to the man¡¯s arms and sat on top of him as he took her up and down in motion, her mouth was kissed hard by him, and his hands kept stroking and teasing, the original red and swollen areas of her body were once again in the man¡¯s grasp.


    It was not until midday that she was able to rest, dragging her exhausted body to sleep again.


    When she awoke, she pulled back the curtains and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    The moment the curtains were drawn, brilliant sunlight spread over the entire bedroom.


    The man did not follow her into the bathroom, but sat calmly on the bed, lit a cigarette and smoked it.


    He was not dressed, only the lower half of his body was covered with a thin snow-white nket.


    The toned pecs, abs, and biceps were all covered with various scratches.


    In the bathroom, Jocelyn was washing up while cursing Noah in her heart.


    The man finished smoking a cigarette, then casually put a bath towel around his body and went into the bathroom.


    At that moment, Jocelyn finished washing up.


    The man came over silently, and washed up quietly.


    ¡°Jocelyn.¡± he spoke while brushing his teeth with an electric toothbrush.

 Chapter 720 Birthday Ball

    Jocelyn looked at the man¡¯s face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Today, why don¡¯t you go out.¡± his eyes carried ambiguities.


    Jocelyn instantly knew his intention, and gave him a nk stare, ¡°You don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Seeing that the man was silent, Jocelyn gave him a nk stare again, ¡°Know what is this?¡±


    Noah hooked his lips and looked at her with interest, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn was straightforward, ¡°A self-indulgent ruler.¡±


    Noah thought deeply for a few seconds and spoke lightly, ¡°Well, it seems to be.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You don¡¯t even deny it?¡±


    Noah, ¡°There is nothing to deny.¡±


    Noah, ¡°After knowing you, I seem to understand them.¡±


    Jocelyn looked at him with interest and pursued the question, ¡°How do you mean by that?¡±


    Noah smiled, ¡°If Helen was like you, I am willing to steal you to start the Trojan War.¡±


    His words, as if with electricity, hit Jocelyn¡¯s heart at once.


    She has a certain ce in her heart, at this time tingling, and warm and hot.


    ¡°By the way, for dad¡¯s birthday, mum is going to hold a birthday ball at home tomorrow night at eight o¡¯clock, you free up tomorrow night.¡± Noah changed the topic .


    Jocelyn nodded briskly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    This matter, a few days ago, her mother-inw Allie had sent WeChat to tell her about it.


    So, she had already prepared for it.


    The dress, which she had newly customized from abroad, would arrive this evening.


    And the birthday gift, she has long prepared.


    Noah, ¡°By then it will be just some family friends, and rtives present. It just so happens that  you have never met many of my family rtives, this time you can take the opportunity to meet them.¡±


    ¡°Your brother and sistere back this time?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    She was still mainly curious about his older siblings,.


    Last time when Griffin Group celebrated its 70th anniversary, he said they woulde back.


    However, she didn¡¯t see anyone either.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Noah added, ¡°They are all busy, what I can be sure of is that Camille and Ryan will be there. ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡­


    A dayter.


    This afternoon, Jocelyn got off work early.


    After work, Jocelyn went to the famous styling studio in Flento City, put on her makeup and did her hair.


    No matter how she looked, today, her make-up and hair, as well as her outfit, were perfect to the extreme.


    At this time, her mobile phone vibrated.


    Taking it out, she saw that Noah had sent a message, meaning that he would go straight to the Mason family¡¯s.


    Let her go there by herself in a bodyguard car.


    She replied with an OK emoji, went downstairs to get the gift she had prepared, and went out the door.


    After leaving the door, she did not drive, but asked her bodyguard to go to the garage, drove a ck Rolls-Royce out and sat in it.


    Soon, the Rolls-Royce led a vast, fifty ck Cayenne bodyguard cars out the door.


    In each car, there were four bodyguards sitting.


    Since thest time, she had an incident, every time she went out, there were many bodyguards with her.


    When the car drove to the city centre, traffic suddenly started to build up.


    A road that could have been covered in an hour now took a full two hours.


    The traffic, only when the car drove to the suburbs, became smooth.


    But at this point, the time was already half past eight.


    She was already half an hourte.


    Seeing the time, Jocelyn began to urge, ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    The bodyguard nodded respectfully and drove the car as fast as he could.


    At nine o¡¯clock, Jocelyn arrived at the castle style vi in the suburbs.


    At this time, the vi was lit up like daylight.


    On both sides of the courtyard, there were all kinds of luxury cars and luxury helicopters, just like arge helicopter and luxury car exhibition.


    In addition to the luxury cars and nes, there were many guests in the courtyard, who were scattered all over the ce, having a chat.


    The hall in the main building where the party was held was lit up at the moment.


    Soon, the ck Rolls-Royce in which she was travelling, stopped steadily in front of the main building.


    Jocelyn got out of the car, carried her dress, and walked briskly all the way into the hall.


    When she walked into the hall, she was startled.


    At this moment, the ball did not seem to have started at all.


    Many people were standing upstairs and downstairs, in different ces, chatting.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Allie, Scott, Ryan, Noah, and Camille were sitting in the sofa area at the corner, chatting at the moment.


    The moment she entered the door, she attracted the eyes of all the people.


    Afterwards, a middle-aged woman, smiling, walked up to Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, right? You¡¯re finally here. If you don¡¯te, we¡¯re going to die of boredom.¡±


    ¡°Your mother-inw gave word that the ball will start whenever her daughter-inwes.¡± the middle-aged woman added.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn was filled with stunned eyes.

 Chapter 721 Family Status

    As far as she could see, the entire living room was filled with a bunch of dignified people.


    There were at least one to two hundred of these people.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that her mother-inw could make these people wait for her all the time.


    Doing the math, they had been waiting for over an entire hour.


    Jocelyn felt ashamed all of a sudden.


    An embarrassed smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Just at this time the vice president¡¯s wife, Ruby, walked up to her and naturally took her arm, saying, ¡°Jocelyn, your mother-inw is really good to you, we all said not to wait, but, she still insisted.¡±


    ¡°And your father-inw, your husband, all the same. Your family status is really impressive.¡± Ruby added.


    She looked at Jocelyn with doting in her eyes, without any half-hearted impatience.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn became even more embarrassed


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for making everyone wait for me for so long, I actually left home quite early, but there was a traffic jam on the road.¡± Jocelyn said.


    When there was traffic on the road, she did send a message to Noah.


    She informed Noah of the situation and asked him to tell her inws not to wait for her.


    She was really not expecting to be in this situation.


    Scott smiled and walked up to Jocelyn, looking at Jocelyn with the same doting eyes, and said, ¡°Such a good girl married into our family, we have to treat her well.¡±


    ¡°She has gambled her entire youth on our family, how can we possibly let her lose?¡± Scott added.


    A few simple words moved Jocelyn.


    Although Scott was very old, he was still poised because his features were delicate enough.


    Soon, Noah, Ryan, Camille, and several others, including Allie, gathered around her.


    They were all dressed up.


    Their family stood together, eye catching.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. we are good to Jocelyn, that¡¯s what we should do.¡± Allie smiled enthusiastically The words fell and she walked over to Jocelyn, naturally holding Jocelyn¡¯s arm.


    Noah did not say anything, but just stood quietly in front of her, looking at her with eyes full of doting.


    In the living room, there were many people.


    However, in his eyes, there was only her.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you look good today, who designed this dress for you? I want to get the same type.¡± Camille tilted her head and looked at Jocelyn with a smile andplimented.


    ¡°Thank you, Camille.¡± Jocelyn smiled, her eyes filled with doting.


    She liked Camille very much.


    Because she was not only good looking, but had a very pleasing personality.


    In fact, sometimes people are really quite strange to each other.


    Some people, you take one look at and you hate them.


    And there are some people that you take one look at and feel like.


    She was undoubtedly the second kind to Camille.


    Because of Jocelyn¡¯s arrival, all the people who had left the door and were walking in the courtyard gradually returned to the hall.


    The hall instantly became more lively.


    Thosedies from the upper ss society began to coincidentally,e to Jocelyn¡¯s side and began to tter and make merry.


    Everyone looked at Jocelyn with envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    ¡°I say the woman with the best life in Flento City is Jocelyn, no one should have a problem with that, right?¡±


    ¡°No. They say that good looking people are lucky, and it seems to be true.¡±


    ¡°I never envied anyone before, but now I really envy Jocelyn.¡±


    Thedies around chatted, there were elements of deliberate ttery as well as genuine ones.


    Listening to everyone¡¯s words, Jocelyn hooked her lips in embarrassment.


    Soon, she once again put her eyes on Scott¡¯s face and put the white gift box, with both hands, into Scott¡¯s hands, ¡°Dad, this is the birthday gift I prepared for you, wish you a happy birthday.¡±


    When Scott saw the exquisite gift box, the smile on his face deepened.


    While opening the box with interest, he asked, ¡°What is this, Jocelyn?¡±


    Jocelyn softly said, ¡°Open it, and you will know.¡±


    All the people around became interested in the gift.


    All eyes were gathered on the box.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Under the attention of everyone, Scott carefully opened the box.


    What caught his eyes was a white gold men¡¯s full star watch.


    Inside the watch, the sunny logo was printed.


    Inside the watch, it was encrusted with light blue diamonds that glittered in the light.


    This moment, everyone was stunned.


    And Scott himself was thrilled, ¡°I love it.¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it, I designed and made it for you myself.¡± Jocelyn added, watching her father-inw like it, she was very satisfied.


    Once Scott heard this, he instantly liked it even more, the excitement under his eyes grew, ¡°Jocelyn, you are so thoughtful. Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 722 Seven parts sincere, three parts fake

    ¡°The things designed by Sunny are all unique in the world. Mr. Mason, you are really lucky.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s hard for us to get Sunny¡¯s designs, but you can get it at your fingertips.¡±


    ¡°I really envy Mr. Mason to have such an excellent daughter-inw like Jocelyn, Jocelyn and Noah are really a good match, it¡¯s like a strongbination of two big shots.¡±


    The people around began to tter.


    Seven parts sincere and three parts fake.


    Hearing these words, Scott was instantly proud.


    At this moment, he felt that he was the luckiest man in the world.


    Allie, who was at the side, felt her proud, and the smile in her eyes could not be hidden.


    Allie couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°I liked this watch as soon as I saw it, Jocelyn, can you make a couple¡¯s model for me next time?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yours is almost done, it will be in your hands soon.¡±


    Allie was instantly more excited.


    Thosedies who were swooning over Sunny¡¯s designs were all jealous at this point, and they spoke up again.


    ¡°My God. I have approached many people before in order to buy Sunny¡¯s designs, but they all failed.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Who let us not have a daughter-inw like Sunny?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. That¡¯s the only one in the world!¡±


    Allie was happy to hear what people around her were saying.


    She found that she had really been right to invite this group of people today.


    ¡°If you can talk, you guys can talk more, it¡¯s better to produce a book.¡± Allie said as she looked at the crowd with a smile.


    The crowdughed out loud.


    ¡°Just call it, how topliment Jocelyn.¡± joked Allie.


    The people around themughed again.


    Allie¡¯s few words instantly brought the atmosphere more active.


    The corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth unconsciously curved up into a mild arc.


    ¡°Well. since Jocelyn is here, let¡¯s start the ball. Jocelyn, you and Noah give the first dance.¡±


    Scott looked at Jocelyn benevolently and said gently.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jocelyn nodded graciously.


    ¡°What do you want to dance?¡± Scott asked.


    ¡°Waltz.¡± Jocelyn said.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the orchestra yed a melodious waltz next to her.


    Noah bent down and extended his hand towards her in a gentlemanly manner.


    Jocelyn smiled faintly and gently ced her delicate hand in Noah¡¯s hand.


    The man held her hand and walked all the way through the tide of people to the very middle of the living room.


    Soon, the people gathered around them all consciously retreated to the side.


    The lights were bright except for the area where the two of them were, but everywhere else was dark.


    The darkness made their position even more conspicuous.


    The two of them began to dance to the music in full view of everyone.


    Under the lights, they looked like a prince and princess from a fairy tale.


    Their dance moves were all professionally trained.


    Every single movement was standard and stepped right on the point of the music.


    It was a beautiful feast for the eyes of those around.


    The people around them were soon so engrossed that they couldn¡¯t help themselves.


    ¡°Look at the daughter-inw of the Mason family, and then look at my son¡¯s wife, I instantly don¡¯t want to agree to their marriage even more.¡±


    ¡°I originally thought my daughter-inw is perfect enough, but there is even more perfect here.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is super perfect, okay? The most perfect woman in the world.¡±


    Some of the noblewomen couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    The Mason family, standing at the front of the crowd, was just as full of praise as everyone else at this time.


    Allie excitedly clutched Camille¡¯s hand, looked at the couple and praised them, saying.


    ¡°My Noah and Jocelyn are so matched, especially my Jocelyn, she is simply an angel.¡±


    ¡°HowNoah is so lucky to find such a precious goddess like Jocelyn?¡±


    Even though many people were present, Allie still did not mince her words in praise of Jocelyn.


    Compared to Allie, although Scott was much more calm, but the excitement under his eyes could not be hidden, ¡°Yeah, our daughter-inw is good to dance.¡±


    At the side, Ryan did not say anything, but silently took out his mobile phone and took a few pictures of Jocelyn who was dancing.


    Everyone was busy watching the dance and taking pictures, so no one even noticed this action of Ryan.


    What¡¯s more, no one noticed that in Ryan¡¯s shot, there was only Jocelyn, not Noah.


    Five minutester, the song ended.


    The apuse thundered.


    And the lights in the living room returned to normal.


    The world became from dark to light.


    Jocelyn and Noah, holding hands, politely bowed deeply towards the audience in all directions.


    ¡°Okay, everyone feel free to have fun. In half an hour, we¡¯ll go upstairs for dinner.¡± Scott looked at the the crowd and said again.


    The crowd naturally dispersed, either sitting in groups, drinking and chatting.


    Mike came, so Ruby took Mike to the dance floor.


    The few members of the Mason family, on the other hand, were still standing in their original positions, looking at Jocelyn and Noah with joyful eyes.


    Allie simply could not stop her ps.


    When Jocelyn saw this, she went forward and took Allie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Okay, stop pping, doesn¡¯t your hand hurt?¡±


    Allie shook her head, ¡°My Jocelyn¡¯s beauty makes me forget about the pain.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and couldn¡¯t help butugh again, ¡°If you keep praising me, I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±


    Allie shrugged indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, who is better than my Jocelyn?¡±


    At this, Jocelyn really did not know how to answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Noah stepped forward and naturally took Jocelyn into his arms, lowering his eyes and looking tenderly into her brimming eyes, with deep love in his eyes.


    ¡°Jocelyn, can you design a piece of jewellery for me as well? I want a ne designed by you. It¡¯s my dream to have a piece of jewellery designed by you,¡± Camille said, looking at Jocelyn with a whispered voice.

 Chapter 723 Pick on (1)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn responded cheerfully.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Ryan asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°Everyone can have one.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Ryan hooked his lips and did not speak again.


    Noah likewise, just hooked his lips.


    ¡°Ryan, Noah and Jocelyn gave dad a watch, I gave dad a tie, what are you giving?¡± Camille looked at Ryan and asked.


    Ryan took out a dark red ring box from his pocket and put it into Scott¡¯s hand, ¡°This is a ring I designed for you, but it¡¯s not handmade. It¡¯s definitely notparable to Jocelyn¡¯s.¡±


    Scott smiled and opened the box and took a look.


    Inside was a simple ring with a family totem engraved on it, a bit of luxury in an understated way.


    He liked it a lot.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad.¡± said Scott.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I have prepared a piano piece.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°Oh, good.¡± Scott¡¯s eyes were full of approval.


    ¡°I think there is still ack of a singer.¡± added Ryan, ¡°I¡¯ll sing.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m going to y?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Just y the Happy Birthday song.¡± Camille added.


    ¡°Okay, whatever you want.¡± Ryan¡¯s eyes were full of doting, and with those words he raised his hand and gently stroked Camille¡¯s hair.


    Just at this time, several of Ryan¡¯s fans gathered around.


    ¡°Ryan, can we take a picture together?¡±


    ¡°I want a picture too, and an autograph.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I want to take a picture and sign.¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too.¡±


    Seeing this, Jocelyn then took Noah and Camille¡¯s hands and walked over to the sofa area and sat down.


    Scott, on the other hand, handed over the things to the maid, and pulled Allie into the dance floor.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The couple was the brightest sight on the dance floor.


    Unlike those seemingly high society couples, the love between the two of them is engraved in their bones.


    The look of love in a person¡¯s eyes cannot be hidden.


    Looking at the glue-like appearance of the two of them, Camille couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I really hope that in the future, I can be as happy as my mother.¡±


    After saying that, she casually picked up a tiramisu from the table and ate it.


    She had a sweet tooth, especially tiramisu.


    ¡°You will.¡± Jocelyn said as she raised her hand and gently stroked Camille¡¯s hair.


    In her opinion, there really wouldn¡¯t be anyone who didn¡¯t want to spoil and love a good-looking, spirited and lovely girl like Camille for the rest of her life.


    Camille nodded, ¡°I hope so, but, there are some things that really can¡¯t be certain. I read on the inte today, there is a very beautiful girl, after marrying into a luxury family, was domestic violence news.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bit man-phobic.¡± added Camille.


    ¡°Anyone who dares to treat you like that, I¡¯ll go and get him killed.¡± When Noah said this, his eyes were full of murderous aura.


    When Camille heard this, her heart was suddenly warmed.


    She believed that her brother would really do that.


    ¡°It¡¯s still good to have a brother.¡± Camille said, ¡°When I¡¯m aggrieved, he will help me fight back.¡±


    ¡°I will help you.¡± Jocelyn once again spoiled and lightly stroked her hair, softly said.


    The few of them chatted happily.


    On the other hand, Ryan was not so lucky.


    His fans came one after another, and his hands were already cramping up from signing autographs.


    On the dance floor, Allie was so happy to see how popr her son.


    Although Scott did not show it on the surface, he was happy in his heart.


    Camille supported her chin with one hand, rested her elbow on her thigh, looked at Ryan¡¯s position and said, ¡°Ryan is really getting more and more popr, so is Billy.¡±


    Mentioning Billy, Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    These days, Billy¡¯s poprity was getting higher and higher.


    The variety show he participated in, Burning Street Dance, is now the most watched variety show on the, with the number one rating on the.


    With his superb dancing skills and great facial features, Billy has gained countless fans.


    As long as there is a good opportunity, Billy will be able to soar in an instant.


    It is possible to be a top star like Ryan.


    ¡°I watched that show of his, and he dances so well¡± Ryan praised.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Jocelyn followed suit and praised.


    Noah¡¯s interest in the topic was t, he just stood silently, sipping champagne and ying with his lighter.


    ¡­


    ¡°You really can¡¯t agree. The gap between that girl and your family is really too big. ¡±


    ¡°My husband has to agree, what can I do?¡±


    The voice of two women conversing behind Jocelyn sounded.


    Jocelyn subconsciously looked at the source of the sound.


    Only to see, about a meter away, in front of a champagne tower, there are two women chatting.


    One of them was someone known to Jocelyn.


    That person was Abel¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Seriously, I truly feel that that girl is not worthy of our all family at all.¡± Abel¡¯s mother opened her mouth again at this time.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart stuttered.


    Her face, too, went cold.


    Jocelyn knew very well who they were talking about.


    Paige had already told her about the various things that had happened with all family in the past two days.


    Therefore, she was sure that she was talking about Paige.


    Jocelyn was unhappy to hear this.


    ¡°Yeah, how can she be worthy of your honorable all family?¡± Another noblewoman opened her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying of worry.¡± Abel¡¯s mother, with a sad face, opened her mouth.


    After saying that, she let out a long sigh.


    Jocelyn¡¯s face went suddenly colder, and she frowned deeply.

 Chapter 724 Good mother-in-law

    Paige was her best friend.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    She frowned coldly and stood up, ready to walk towards Abel¡¯s mother.


    She wanted to help Paige.


    The moment she raised her eyes, she saw Allie walking to Abel¡¯s mother.


    Allie did not speak up right away, but shook her head at Jocelyn, signalling her not to move.


    So Jocelyn stopped in her tracks.


    The gaze of Noah and Camille gathered on Jocelyn.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Allie asked as she faintly looked at Abel¡¯s mother.


    Abel¡¯s mother smiled, ¡°I said that my son¡¯s girlfriend is not good enough for our family.¡±


    Allieughed along with her, ¡°You have lived most of your life, why are you still so unreasonable?¡±


    Hearing these words, Abel¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes full of puzzles, her face darkened, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Apart from the fact that her background is not good enough for your family, what else is it about Paige not good enough? She is progressive, good looking and capable.¡±


    ¡°And look at Abel, his girlfriend has changed hundreds of times, has he?¡± Allie said bluntly, not the slightest bit polite.


    The Mason¡¯s wealth and status are better than the all family.


    Therefore, she really had nothing to worry about.


    ¡°A yboy stays with a pure-hearted girl, it is the pure-hearted girl loses out, right?¡± Allie added.


    Abel¡¯s mother was exasperated at this.


    But she did not dare to pick on Allie.


    After a long time, Abel¡¯s mother murmured, ¡°But Paige is really not good enough for our family¡¯s wealth and status.¡±


    Allieughed, ¡°What kind of woman is she? That girl is good looking, superbly capable, really not as bad as you say.¡±


    ¡°That girl dissed me, really not as good as you say.¡± Abel¡¯s mother added.


    ¡°It must be because you said something bad, right? You talked harshly, it is normal to diss you.¡± Allie said again indifferently.


    Although these words were very direct, Abel¡¯s mother was speechless.


    ¡°That girl actually dare to diss you, she really has the guts.¡± Allie added.


    Although not familiar with Paige, but, from her own brief understanding of Paige, she was sure that Paige is an impressive youngdy.


    ¡°She¡¯s clearly just rude.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who was rude in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the eldest.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Elders don¡¯t have the appearance of elders, you should be dissed.¡± Allie added.


    Seeing that Abel¡¯s mother was speechless, Allie raised her head contentedly and looked towards Jocelyn¡¯s position.


    The moment the four eyes met, the corners of Allie¡¯s mouth curled up in a victorious arc.


    Jocelyn smiled towards Allie.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Allie would actually help Paige out.


    What Allie said was exactly what she wanted to say.


    She thought that Allie should be doing this for her.


    Because, she must have just heard what Abel¡¯s mother said and saw her reaction.


    In Jocelyn¡¯s heart, a strong feeling of emotion emerged


    ¡°I have a question, I¡¯m talking about Paige, what does it have to do with you? Is it possible that you and Paige are very close?¡± Abel¡¯s mother looked at Allie, her eyes full of probing.


    Allie smiled lightly, ¡°No.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°Then why?¡±


    Allie, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Paige, but my daughter-inw has a good rtionship with her.¡±


    ¡°If you say my daughter-inw¡¯s bestie, you are equally saying my bestie.¡± After Allie finished speaking, she looked at Jocelyn again, with doting in her eyes.


    Jocelyn was moved.


    Abel¡¯s mother, on the other hand, was shocked throughout.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good to your daughter-inw.¡± Abel¡¯s mother followed Allie¡¯s gaze with an embarrassed look.


    The moment she saw Jocelyn, her expression became even more embarrassed.


    In the next second, she was polite and nodded towards Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn responded with a faint nod, but without any extra expression.


    Although Allie had already helped her out, at this moment, Jocelyn still hadn¡¯t lost her anger.


    ¡°Nonsense, if I¡¯m not nice to my daughter-inw, who am I going to be nice to?¡± Allie said again.


    ¡°Make yourself at home, I¡¯m going to apany my daughter-inw.¡± After saying that, Allie walked over to Jocelyn and took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, Allie couldn¡¯t help but whispered, ¡°It¡¯s really speechless.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and clutched Allie¡¯s authorization, ¡°Mom, thank you.¡±


    Allie shook her head, ¡°No worries.¡±


    ¡°I just saw that you were angry, so I sought to help you out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more forceful for me to step in than for you to step in. After all, she¡¯s really afraid of me.¡±


    Allie once again said in a small voice.


    After saying that, Allie couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°See? Seeing that she is defeated, I got a kick out.¡±


    When Jocelyn heard that, she instantly smiled.


    She nodded gently and subconsciously nced at Abel¡¯s mother.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    At this moment, Abel¡¯s mother was lowering her head with an unhappy face and sipping champagne.


    By now, she still had that defeated look.


    Seeing that image, Jocelyn feltfortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty cool.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Feel better?¡± Noah naturally wrapped his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Jocelyn nodded gently.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know, what Abel will think if he knowsknew that his mother said that.¡± Camille couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Whatever, isn¡¯t what I¡¯m saying the truth?¡± Allie rolled her eyes.


    Noah, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I only care about what Jocelyn thinks, what does it matter to me what other people think?¡± Allie said, then elegantly picked up a piece of tiramisu from the coffee table and ate it with a small fork.


    Allie¡¯s words once again made Jocelyn¡¯s heart warm.


    ¡°You are really a good mother-inw.¡± Camille said with a face of admiration and gave a thumbs up towards Allie.


    Allie arrogantly hooked her lips, did not speak.


    At this time, Ryan got free.

 Chapter 725 Beautiful alone

    After signing thest name and taking thest photo together, Ryan returned to Jocelyn and the others.


    After looking around for a while, Ryan sat down on the single sofa.


    At this time, all the women at the ball had their eyes on Ryan and Noah.


    Their eyes were filled with amazement and joy.


    The two brothers of the Mason family fit all the fantasies a woman had.


    ¡°My God, look at the two of them together, it¡¯s really too eye catching.¡±


    ¡°That youngest daughter of the Mason family, and Jocelyn, as well as the olddy of the Mason family are really good looking.¡±


    There were a few noblewomen around whispering and discussing.


    Jocelyn was ustomed to such remarks.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ryan say he wanted to y the piano and sing? Let¡¯s start now, shall we?¡± Camille asked.


    Ryan looked at Camille dotingly and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this time, Scott, who had just finished chatting with a few old friends, walked over with a smile.


    As soon as he heard that the two siblings were going to sing and y the piano, Scott sat next to Allie.


    ¡°Dad, Ryan and I are going to give you a song.¡± said Camille.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Scott nodded contentedly.


    Camille then took Ryan¡¯s hand and walked to the white piano in the corner of the hall.


    After several people looked at each other and smiled, Scott, Allie, Jocelyn and Noah stood up in unison and walked towards the two of them.


    Afterwards, Camille picked up the sitting microphone on the piano and turned it on, confidently looking at the crowd, saying, ¡°Today is my father¡¯s birthday, Ryan and I want to send my father a song. ¡±


    ¡°Wish my dad happy birthday, all the best.¡± Camille added.


    At those words, the crowd gathered around the two siblings and formed a circle.


    Soon, the familiar Happy Birthday song yed.


    Camille sang from the side with the microphone.


    Camille and Ryan were the focus of the audience.


    The familiar tune drew all the people around them to sing along with it.


    Seeing that his son and daughter perform perfectly, Scott was satisfied.


    Soon, his eyes, unconsciously, turned red.


    So did Allie at the side.


    At this moment, Camille was so full of confidence that she seemed to be carrying a glow all over her body.


    And Ryan, likewise.


    A beam of light scattered from above his head, reflected his face.


    The performance of the two siblings was perfect, every little detail was professional.


    At the end of the song, there was thunderous apuse.


    Ryan stood up, naturally holding Camille¡¯s hand and looking around at the people. He then took Camille with him and bowed deeply towards the crowd.


    The apuse continued.


    Scott looked at them with red eyes, full of approval, and apuded.


    Camille took the initiative to hold Ryan¡¯s hand and walked up to Scott, smiling yfully, ¡°How about it, do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Am I great?¡± Camille asked again.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were all confident.


    Even if the surrounding, countless pairs of eyes watching, the girl still wantonly spontaneous.


    Scott nodded, ¡°Yes, you are the best.¡±


    Ryan did not speak, just full of doting eyes, looking at her face.


    And so did Noah and Jocelyn.


    At this moment, all eyes were on Camille.


    ¡°What about Ryan?¡± Camille asked.


    ¡°Good.¡± Scott added as he patted Ryan¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction.


    Ryan smiled, still not saying anything.


    His smile made people feel rxed and happy.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s all go upstairs for dinner.¡± said Scott, pointing upstairs.


    The crowd then nodded their heads.


    Afterwards, everyone arrived upstairs together.


    ¡­


    After the ball was over, everyone left.


    Camille went back to her pink girly princess room alone.


    One of the things she did after going on Weibo was to browse through the Cuttlefish CP¡¯s super talk and look for various materials inside the super talk that would prove that the Cuttlefish CP was real.


    CP fans, observing issues, are meticulous.


    Even many small details that ordinary people would not care about are different to them.


    For example, Dorian recently posted Weibo at the time of 15, 21.


    Ordinary fans don¡¯t think anything of it.


    But CP fans, however, find this matter very problematic.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    15, 21, in their opinion, is meaning, to love you.


    Everyone agreed that this was Dorian shouting at Nics.


    And Nics, these days, always use the green phone case, everyone has a different interpretation.


    People think that the reason why Nics uses green phone cases is because Dorian¡¯s favourite colour right now is green.


    He is in love with Dorian because he loves green.


    Looking at the various boredom in the super talk, Camille was sweetened.


    She was even more convinced that the cuttlefish CP was really real.


    Camille was so excited that she posted, ¡°Aaaahhh! Cuttlefish CP is real, Dorian, Nics, you guys get together.¡±


    As soon as the Weibo was sent out, it drew abuse from the two¡¯s separate fans.


    [Fuck off.]


    [CP fans are sick, Dorian is beautiful alone, thanks!]


    [Nics is beautiful alone, stay away from him!]


    [If you are in front of me, I will beat you up.]


    Dorian knew nothing of all this.


    He was silently sitting on a huge floating window, watching all kinds of material about himself and Nics, with great interest.


    As he watched, the corners of his cool mouth curved up into a gentle curve.


    Camille, seeing the countless people cursing her, began to fight back.


    The other side had a total of five people, and she was all by herself.

 Chapter 726 Wish they are real

    In the end, the five people simply stopped replying.


    And Camille let out a long breath infort.


    Looking at the silentment section, Camille rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re still young to be cursing with me.¡±


    After that, Camille returned to the cuttlefish CP super talk again.


    The joy instantly drowned out all of her heart¡¯s displeasure.


    No matter how unhappy she was with the things she encountered every day.


    As long as shees into this chat, she is filled with smiles.


    Every time shees in here, her face is full of smiles.


    No matter what people outside say, she feels that the Cuttlefish CP is really true.


    The longer, the more she thinks so.


    When she finished reading this, Camille saw that many CP fans were shouting to buy Dorian and Nics¡¯s magazine.


    Nics¡¯s new magazine will be on sale tomorrow.


    And Dorian¡¯s was at twelve o¡¯clock this evening.


    Camille nced at the time, at this moment, there were still two minutes before Dorian¡¯s magazine went on sale.


    She clicked on the link for the sale of the magazine and waited for the sale to start.


    The time soon arrived at.


    Camille bought 10, 000 copies.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She was a big fan in the cuttlefish CP¡¯s fan base.


    In order to follow the two of them, she spent enough money in just six months to buy a global limited edition Lamborghini.


    Although she spent a lot of money, she didn¡¯t feel the least bit of pain.


    It¡¯s worth it to spend money for her beloved star!


    After buying it, she exited the sales page and then clicked on Dorian and Nics¡¯s Weibos separately.


    There was nothing new on Dorian¡¯s Weibo, but there was on Nics¡¯.


    She saw that Nics had just posted a Weibo promoting the news of Dorian¡¯s magazine opening.


    The time was 23, 21.


    When she saw the time and the content of the Weibo, Camille once again couldn¡¯t help but cry out in her heart, ¡°Ah! The CP is real!¡±


    23.


    This is the number of the jersey that Dorian worest time as he participated in the star basketball tournament.


    21.


    It means love you!


    So, it means, Dorian, I love you!


    At this moment, Camille truly felt that she was genius!


    ¡°It¡¯s true! The cuttlefish CP is real!¡± Camille screenshotted Nics¡¯s Weibo and sent it to Super Talk to share.


    The rule for their group of CP fans was, if there¡¯s news, they will share it.


    Dorianhappened to have seen the Weibo that Camille had posted.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and gently clicked a like.


    After that, he casually threw his phone to the side and went straight into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Unaware that she had been liked by Dorian himself, Camille was still busy frantically sharing the news with everyone else.


    Camilles then clicked on Weibo hot search.


    Once she clicked on the hot search list, she saw that her Ryan was on the hot search.


    The number one hot search, #Ryan ying the piano#


    Seeing this, Camille, with eyes full of curiosity, clicked on the topic and looked at it.


    When she clicked on it, she saw a video posted by a marketing number of her and Ryan at her father¡¯s birthday party.


    In the video, Ryan, dressed in white, was elegantly ying the Happy Birthday song on the piano.


    She, on the other hand, is on the sidelines, holding a microphone in her hand, joyfully singing along with the music.


    The two siblings, the male handsome and the female beautiful, are just like the little princess, and the little prince in a fairy tale.


    Above the video, there is a text.


    The text probably meant that someone had filmed the two siblings performing at their father¡¯s birthday party.


    The video waster discovered by Ryan¡¯s fans and became a hit.


    The first Weibo, which was posted half an hour ago, has already broken five million likes andments, and thement section at the bottom is full of people saying anything ¨C


    [The girl is Ryan¡¯s sister, right? She¡¯s really beautiful.]


    [I want to ask her is what it¡¯s like to have a top star brother.]


    [I¡¯m so jealous.]


    [The hero¡¯s bones are unasked for, the actor¡¯s shit is known to the world, a mere actor, why are you so concerned?]


    [Some people are just jealous.]


    [What a lucky girl, I am filled with envy and jealousy!]


    [I have dreamed to be close to my idol, but he is that girl¡¯s brother.]


    When looking at thements praising her, Camille didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    Since she was a child, she had seen too many suchments.


    She was very unhappy with the person who took the video, but she didn¡¯t care about it because they made her look so good.


    After scolding the person who called her brother¡¯s name, she simply exited the topic and started browsing other hot topics.


    None of the other topics, other than national events, caught her interest.


    After a brief browse, she simply exited Weibo.


    At this time in WeChat, Billy sent a message, ¡°I heard you¡¯re back.¡±


    Camille, ¡°Yeah. heard you¡¯ve been doing welltely?¡±


    Billy, ¡°Not really.¡±


    Camille, ¡°And you¡¯re being modest. You¡¯re a good dancer, go for it.¡±


    Billy, ¡°You watched it?¡±


    Camille, ¡°I watch it asionally. Last time you danced on the water, it was really awesome!¡±


    Billy, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll dance like that next time.¡±


    Camille, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Billy, ¡°Are you free tomorrow? I know a new movie that¡¯s really good. Want to go see it?¡±


    Camille shook her head helplessly and responded, ¡°A male idol should have the self-awareness of a male idol, don¡¯t just go out with girls after you be popr.¡±


    Billy, ¡°It¡¯s okay. not afraid.¡±


    Camille, ¡°You are not afraid, I am afraid. I am afraid of being cyber violence by your fans.¡±


    Billy, ¡°I can be more careful.¡±


    Camille, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, next to the window of the luxurious nanny car, Billy was looking at the WeChat chat box with his head down and a serious face.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a bitter smile when he saw Camille¡¯s words, ¡°Not necessary.


    Just at this time, his mobile phone vibrated.


    The number that came into his eyes made his face, instantly, go cold.

 Chapter 727 Shameless Director

    The caller was a shameless gay director in the circle.


    This director was named Grayson.


    He was a very famous first-tier director.


    Some time ago, he said he had a role he wanted to give Billy and personally called him in person.


    When he went over, Grayson started making all sorts of odd hints and tried to touch his thighs.


    He saw what Grayson was trying to do and just went off again as usual.


    In fact, at that time, he really wanted to give Grayson a few ps.


    But because he was in the entertainment industry, with all the intricate interests, plus he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for thepany, he put up with it.


    Since he had hidden his identity and was in the entertainment industry, he should know how to weigh the pros and cons of all aspects.


    What¡¯s more, Grayson had, at the time, failed to touch him.


    Originally, he thought that if he found an excuse to leave at that time, Grayson would feel his resistance and would not seek him out again in the future.


    Instead, he did not expect that Grayson would actually find him again.


    Billy¡¯s emotions, then, exploded.


    He did not pay attention to Grayson and refused to answer his call.


    At this time, the details of Grayson¡¯s meeting with him at that time, all of a sudden, came up in front of his eyes.


    To this day, he could not forget the expression on Grayson¡¯s face when he first walked into the agreed-upon hotel room at that time.


    Grayson seemed to have saliva.


    As soon as he sat down, Grayson sat beside him.


    He began to express his fondness for him.


    As he talked, his hands began to touch Billy.


    And Billy couldn¡¯t stand it, he just found a reason and left.


    He is in the entertainment industry not for long, but he has heard a lot of gossip in the entertainment industry.


    Although such things have long been seen, but when it reallyes to him, he still feels very angry and disgusted.


    At this time, Grayson¡¯s phone call came again.


    Billy pressed the hang-up button again.


    He couldn¡¯t help but curse lowly, ¡°Fuck you.¡±


    As the words fell, his pretty face darkened all of a sudden.


    After that, he pulled Grayson¡¯s number into the cklist.


    Out of sight, out of mind!


    This time his world was instantly quiet, and Billy wasfortable, leaning his body back, legs arched, toes resting against the wall on the other side.


    The floating window cushion beneath him was fluffy and ufortable to sit on.


    After closing his eyes and taking a moment to refresh himself, he unlocked his phone once more and logged onto Weibo.


    With the Burning Streets variety show, his followers had recently increased rapidly.


    The number of followers had already exceeded 20 million.


    The message bar, at this point, indicated that he had 9999+ unread messages.


    This has been the norm every day before logging on to Weibo.


    So, he had long been used to it, and his good-looking eyes were full of bemusement.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When he clicked on the private messages, they were all messages from his fans.


    The girls, one by one, were more crazy than the other.


    Just at this time, Paige sent him a message.


    ¡°Today during the day, you¡¯re going to the League of Legends 9th anniversary star showcase, you still remember, right?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°How could I forget? After all, I like ying League of Legends so much now.¡± Billy smiled and typed in response.


    The League of Legends¡¯ star showcase tournament, which was the same as the professional yers¡¯ tournament.


    This time, for the showcase tournament, a total of two stars were invited, as well as eight professional yers.


    Two stars, each with a team, topete.


    The format, which is BO3, is the two out of three system.


    In recent years, with the LPL team winning two championships in a row, League of Legends is now popr in the country.


    The celebrity showcase tournament, too, is highly anticipated.


    And apart from the fans in the gaming circle who are paying attention, the ones in the entertainment circle are paying attention as well.


    So, tomorrow, he must perform well.


    ¡°Guests may change. In your teammates, one of them can¡¯te, exactly who will fill in, it¡¯s not clear yet.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°The time of the event is two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Do not bete, I will let someone send the clothes to you.¡±


    Paige carefully dictated, with patience.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Billy nodded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to not like ying League of Legends much? Why do you suddenly like it so muchtely? You even volunteered to participate in the showcase tournament. ¡°Paige asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Billy smiled.


    When he smiled, he had dimples on his face, which was beautiful.


    Paige, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? You have a lot of things to do during the day. 3 am, you need to shoot the magazine cover.¡±


    Billy, ¡°Well, I will.¡±


    Just then, Camille sent a message, ¡°y League of Legends? I¡¯m short of a support, let¡¯s y together.¡±


    Billy, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Camille, ¡°Then hurry up and turn on theputer.¡±


    Billy, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Camille, ¡°Now I feel that League of Legends is much more fun than Honor of Kings.¡±


    Billy, ¡°Yeah¡±


    After that, Camille stopped talking.


    Billy went to his high configurationputer, boot it up, log in to League of Legends and invite Camille to team up.


    Camille¡¯s skills were top notch.


    And Billy did the same.


    The two worked together in a perfect way.


    It was 2, 30 am.


    Billy took a look at the time, hurriedly ended a game with Camille, quit the game and called her, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. you go to bed early.¡±


    Camille, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, she hung up the phone.


    Billy then locked the phone screen and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    Without having breakfast, he went straight out the door for his high intensity work.

 Chapter 728 The League of Legends 9th Anniversary Showdown

    Camille yed all night alone.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After that, she was really tired, so she went to take a shower and set an rm for 2, 00 pm.


    The reason why she set this time was so that she could catch the League of Legends Star Showdown.


    She has been obsessed with League of Legendstely, so she is obsessed with various League of Legends tournaments.


    Even if it¡¯s a celebrity showcase match, she doesn¡¯t want to let it go.


    ..


    The next morning, as soon as Jocelyn opened her eyes, she received a call from Goose Gaming, the staff begged her to participate in the League of Legends 9th Anniversary Celebrity Showdown.


    That girl¡¯s attitude was so sincere.


    The moment Jocelyn heard this, she decisively agreed to her request.


    One is because the other party is sincere and sounds very pitiful, and the other is because, she really loves League of Legends.


    There was a more important reason, that is, she wanted to help her XS team, as well as herpany, bring in the heat.


    Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn saw the time at this moment, it was 7, 00am.


    In her head, she calcted her time for the day.


    Today, she would have had nothing to do, just a meeting at Murphy Group in the morning.


    As for the star showcase, the young girl had told her that she didn¡¯t need to practice, it was just apetition of an entertainment nature.


    So, there was nothing for her to prepare.


    Putting down her phone, Jocelyn prepared to get out of bed and wash up.


    Just at this moment, a pair ofrge warm hands pulled her into a warm embrace.


    ¡°No.¡± Jocelyn said cautiously.


    Last night, because they had sex the day before and yesterday morning, he had spared her.


    She had a feeling that this morning, she wouldn¡¯t be so lucky!


    In the end, Noah proved to her that her suspicions were, indeed, correct.


    ¡­


    It was not until noon that Jocelynzily climbed out of bed.


    When she looked back at the man beside her, at that moment, he was sitting calmly against the bed, smoking a cigarette.


    The resentment in Jocelyn¡¯s heart deepened.


    ¡°Noah, I hate you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you like me?¡±


    Jocelyn blushed.


    The next second, she kicked hard towards his thigh and went into the bathroom.


    It was already this time, and she was clearly not in a position to go to the office.


    And she didn¡¯t have time to dress up properly either.


    This meant that, after a casual lunchter, she would have to go out after another casual dressing.


    Looking in the mirror, Jocelyn once again couldn¡¯t help but curse Noah in her heart.


    After she finished washing up, the culprit walked into the bathroom.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to the League of Legends 9th Anniversary Star Showdown today?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn responded softly and began to apply her Haute Couture toner onto her face.


    ¡°What time?¡± The man askedzily, with a bit of probing under his eyes.


    ¡°Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try to go there.¡± Noah said without thinking.


    When Jocelyn heard this, she filled her eyes with consternation, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were busy today?¡±


    He had said, he was very busy today, he had to hold several meetings.


    And there was a lot of work to be dealt with, and he had to run to the branch office in the next city in the afternoon.


    He didn¡¯t seem to have the time for that at all to see her.


    ¡°Yes, but it is my wife¡¯s showcase, still want to go see it.¡±


    Said the man then to the dark blue electric toothbrush, squeezed the toothpaste.


    The resentment in Jocelyn¡¯s heart disappeared all of a sudden, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Don¡¯t worry about me. I understand it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary.¡± he added.


    ¡°What about your work?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Work can be rescheduled, but not my wife¡¯s showcase.¡± Noah said without thinking.


    Jocelyn added, ¡°But, the showcase is of entertainment, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Noah hooked up his lips, ¡°Everything about you matters.¡±


    His words that instantly warmed up Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s for lunch?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Anything will do.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t go today, work takes precedence.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°In my case, you take precedence.¡± the man said again.


    ¡°You can be a self-indulgent ruler!¡± joked Jocelyn, with an unconcealed sweetness at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°I admit it.¡± He added.


    Noah had really made up his mind to do something, and it was useless even if she said anything.


    Jocelyn¡¯s neck was all covered with red marks.


    The foundation could not cover it up at all.


    She could not help but curse Noah in her heart again.


    The culprit, Noah, washed up and left the room.


    It took more than an hour for Jocelyn¡¯s concealer to finish perfectly.


    On her neck, nothing was left to be covered.


    Just by ncing at the time, Jocelyn felt anxious.


    At this time, it was already 1, 30 pm.


    The game was to start at two o¡¯clock.


    Just at this time, Noah¡¯s phone call came in.


    Jocelyn pressed the answer without good humor, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Come down for dinner. After dinner, take a flight over.¡± Noah¡¯s voice rang out.


    This was the perfect solution to the problem that she would bete.


    The venue for the game is at the Flento City Stadium.


    The ne will only take a few minutes to get from here to Flento City Stadium.

 Chapter 729 CE Team

    After lunch, Noah personally drove the helicopter, carrying Jocelyn, towards the Flento City Stadium.


    Behind the helicopter, there were ten more helicopters escorting.


    In each of the ten helicopters, there were 100 bodyguards.


    The reason for this is to ensure the absolute safety of Noah and Jocelyn.


    The fleet of eleven helicopters under the turquoise sky was a spectacr sight.     The people at the bottom, hearing the sound, all looked twice.     At 1, 50, the fleet of helicopters arrived at the Flento City Stadium on time.


    Outside the stadium, there was a huge crowd of people.


    Many werete arrivals to the game.


    The moment the aircraft team arrived, everyone lifted their heads and put their eyes on the helicopters.


    While in the sky, Noah calmly manipted the lift stick andnded his aircraft in front of the stadium gate, on the t spot.


    After his helicopternded, the other helicopters, too,nded.


    The speeding propellers brought up a gust of wind that covered the sky as if it could sweep away the sun and moon.


    The eleven helicopters, parked side by side, were like a small helicopter exhibition, which drew people¡¯s attention!


    Many people couldn¡¯t help but gasp in awe.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the eleven helicopters turned off their engines at the same time.


    A thousand bodyguards were the first to disembark.


    After that, two bodyguards pulled open the hatch for Noah and Jocelyn.


    Noah and Jocelyn, one on the left and one on the right, elegantly disembarked from the ne.


    The moment the two appeared in the eyes of the crowd, the crowd once againunched a burst of awe.


    ¡°Rich people are really different.¡±


    ¡°Bringing so many bodyguards, are they preparing toe together for the New Year?¡±


    ¡°This titude is more awesome than the president¡¯s travel.¡±


    Noah and Jocelyn, however,pletely blocked out the voices of the outside world, hand in hand, into the stadium.


    A thousand bodyguards followed closely behind.


    Because the staff, long ago, greeted the people who checked the tickets, so they passed through unhindered.


    Once they arrived at the venue, a female staff member then hurriedly greeted Jocelyn and introduced herself.


    After that, she dragged Jocelyn to the backstage for the pre-game preparation.


    Noah arranged for two hundred bodyguards to follow behind Jocelyn.


    He himself walked to the middlemost seat in the first row, which he had had arranged in advance, and sat down.


    The bodyguards he brought with him were scattered in all corners of the arena, monitoring the movements of the audience and staff inside the arena at all times, giving Jocelyn and Noah all-round protection.


    At this moment, the arena was overcrowded.


    Because of the presence of the celebrity, there were many fans.


    Those girls were holding up their respective idol¡¯s light signs.


    Among them, Billy had the most.


    The other idol who was participating in the celebrity showcase, Chester¡¯s was half less than his.


    The contestants on the field were debugging their equipment.


    The big screen on stage has been showing the status of each contestant at this moment.


    Among them, Billy and Chester have the most shots.


    Originally, everyone was busy watching Chester and Billy on stage, and even kept screaming wildly at both of their faces.


    But when Noah sat down, the whole room instantly fell silent.


    The attention of both men and women fell on Noah.


    Soon, there were people in the audience, shouting frantically towards him ¨C


    ¡°Noah, so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is so lucky.¡±


    ¡°If I were given Noah, I could stay in bed for three days and nights!¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too.¡±


    The women around them were more excited than the other.


    Jocelyn came on stage and countless people put their eyes on her face.


    And Noah, likewise.


    He only looked at his woman, his eyes were full of doting.


    At this moment, the look in his eyes waspletely different from earlier.


    And the guide gave Noah a big close-up.


    His eyes, under the magnified lens, were extraordinarily clear.


    Jocelyn was to y the ADC position, and as soon as she sat down, she debugged her equipment.


    Once the debugging wasplete, he logged into the game.


    And on Jocelyn¡¯s left hand side, sat her support, IM team, former world number one support, King (Wasp).


    To her right, is IM¡¯s former world No. 1 midner, Gun, this time ying the mid position.


    Next to Gun is former LPL No. 1 top ner, W, this time ying topne.


    Next to W is their captain, Billy, who ys the wild position.


    Their team name is CE Team.


    It was taken by Billy.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t understand the meaning.


    And the opposite team, was called the First Team, the name, ording to legend, was taken by their captain.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Billy waved warmly towards her.


    Jocelyn, in turn, waved at him and smiled.


    Time was short and soon the game began.


    After entering the game, Jocelyn discussed the lineup with everyone.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    On their side, they chose topne Calista, wild leopard girl, middle clockwork, bottomne Euphrates + Tam to support.


    The opposite side, on the other hand, had Jace on the topne, the wild royal son, the middle card, and the bottomne female police + Titan.


    The twomentators, seeing Jocelyn¡¯s lineup on their side, couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.


    Commentator A, ¡°CE team¡¯s lineup is really too fragile. It doesn¡¯t feel as good as the first team¡¯s lineup.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°I prefer the first team¡¯s lineup, I really don¡¯t know whose idea was this BP on the left, it really doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    And at this time, the audience in the live room began to raise their questions.


    [Is it really all about being happy?]


    [What kind of lineup is that?]


    [CE will definitely lose. If not, I invite everyone present to drink milk tea.]

 Chapter 730 BP

    Meanwhile, the yers on the CE team¡¯s side were facing the game indifferently.


    Commentator A, ¡°I think this version of Euphorius is not as strong as the female police, I feel that this one, Jocelyn early on against the line, will be difficult.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Yes, this version of the female police to fight the Uphillus, is absolutely superior. In fact, I think, Jocelyn should then choose the female police.¡±


    The game began, the crowd bought their outfit, they followed Jocelyn¡¯smand to reach the lowerne and ambushed in the grass at the opposite lowerne¡¯s first tower.


    When the opponent¡¯s assistant and AD appeared, Jocelyn led her support to seduce.


    Because the opposite AD was overly aggressive, he was soon killed by Jocelyn.


    Without waiting for the others to make a move, Jocelyn killed the opposite support.


    This was aplete one-two punch, and her support hardly helped.


    At this time, the twomentators eximed together, ¡°What? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°The female police is clearly dominant when she fights Uphalius, why is this female police, instead, killed by Uphalius alone?¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°What the hell is this Uphirius? Why is Jocelyn¡¯s Uphilius different from everyone else¡¯s?¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Well, don¡¯t say version, Jocelyn is the version, right? As long as the operation is good, it is can reverse the version.¡±


    The official live studio pop-ups showed up.


    [The female police is absolutely superior to fight Uphillus.]


    [Jocelyn should have just picked the female police.]


    [Does thementator feel ashamed?


    [Jocelyn is impressive.]


    [Jocelyn is focused on proving you are wrong.]


    The audience, at this moment, went shocked.


    Everyone was amazed by Jocelyn¡¯s fantastic operation.


    On the scene, there was thunderous apuse and constant screaming.


    Many of the fans who never watched the game were instantly fancied by Jocelyn.


    And although Jocelyn on stage was wearing sound-cancelling headphones, she could still hear the sound outside because of the general effect of the headphones.


    But even so, she was still unaffected and ever calm.


    Her eyes were full of light and hope, and she looked spirited and confident.


    And her teammates let out a gasp of surprise because of her divine operation.


    Especially Billy, the whole person was frozen, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    Jocelyn ndly hooked her lips, having long been ustomed to the fact that she had such an operation, ¡°You guys go for it.¡±


    Billy smiled.


    This time, they had discussed the four protection one.


    Billy, apart from being in the wild, was usually in the lowerne crouching in the grass.


    Jocelyn¡¯s divine operation, together with Billy¡¯s divine ganking, the three of them on the lowerne were invincible.


    The three of them fought all the way to the top, pushing down the opposite two defense towers.


    The game was over after only twenty minutes of y.


    CE took the lead and won a game.


    The first team on the other side, beaten helplessly, were all sighing in frustration.


    Jocelyn and her team were all confident because they had taken the victory.


    On the stage, the apuse was thunderous.


    Noah, too, was simrly apuding.


    Many of the people around stood up in excitement, jumping and cheering at the same time.


    Inparison to them, Noah looked calm.


    He only apuded calmly and looked at Jocelyn on stage with eyes full of approval.


    In his eyes, they were full of tenderness, doting and deep affection.


    There was an interval in every game.


    After the end of the game, Jocelyn took the CE team members to the backstage lounge to take a short break and discuss their line-up for the next game.


    Shortly after they arrived in the lounge, the MVP selection was made.


    Jocelyn took the MVP with a record of 10-0-10.


    Off stage, Noah saw Jocelyn¡¯s result and a smile grew at the corners of his mouth.


    While in the lounge, Jocelyn just calmly nced at the panel on the big screen of the lounge, then sat down on the fluffy ck leather sofa and began to close her eyes to rest.


    Soon, her teammates all came over and congratted her.


    And because Billy was there with her, the official photographer took pictures with extra frequency.


    From the time they sat down, the other party¡¯s hand pressing the photo button did not stop.


    ¡°In the next game, we¡¯ll still y like this to end the game as soon as possible, does everyone have a problem with that?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    It was obvious that the opposite couldn¡¯t beat them at all against the lineup.


    No matter what kind of lineup, they could just y whatever they wanted.


    Since that was the case, they might as well take the risk.


    This would speed up the pace of the game and allow them to get a big advantage and end the game in a short period of time.


    Although it was only an entertaining match, she didn¡¯t want to treat it casually in an entertaining way.


    No matter what form ofpetition it is, it should be taken seriously.


    E-sports must be taken seriously.


    The others nodded their heads in agreement.


    For this game, there is no coach, all of them need to worry about the lineup.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°We y the front and middle formation well, as long as we do not have problems against the line, the opposite side is absolutely will be defeated by us.¡±


    The others nodded again in agreement.


    Soon, the second game started.


    Jocelyn led the CE team and sat down in their seats.


    After they sat down, all the people on the first team sat down.


    About five minutester, the BP started.


    Jocelyn, on their side, decided on a front and mid-range wire lineup.


    The topne Calista, the wild blind monk, the middle Lucian, the bottomne female police + titan support.


    The heroes in this lineup are all the most powerful heroes in the current League of Legends version.


    The opposite side, on the other hand, has chosen a mid tote stage lineup.


    The topne Orne, the wild Prince, the middle Kassadin, the bottomne Uphillus + Bullhead.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After the lineup was decided, the twomentators, again, started a new review.


    Commentator A, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help but feel that CE¡¯s lineup is really nasty. Can I say still not optimistic?¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Seriously, me too, but they are CE, hard to say.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°First team¡¯s the lineup looks more solid, this version of Orne and Kassadin both are great.¡±

 Chapter 731 Not play support

    Commentary B added, ¡°As we all know, after Kassadin reaches level sixteen, it is invincible.¡±


    [Here we go again, Kassadin is impressive in level sixteen.]


    [Remember thest time, XS team yed who? The other side of Kassadin is 16? Howe it is not invincible?]


    [I don¡¯t know how to win with this CE lineup.]


    [I am not optimistic about CE.]


    [CE is destined to pay for its arrogance. I really don¡¯t know who picked this crap lineup.]


    The CE fans on the stage are worried about the CE side at the moment.


    In the early stages, if it can¡¯t get an advantage, it is basically ruined in thete stages.


    The people around are anxious, but Noah is always calm.


    Soon, the game began, and Jocelyn led her support, killing the opposite AD and support.


    The wonderful operation of the two people once again drew cheers from the whole audience.


    And the middle, and topne, have finished their operation.


    At the tenth minute of the game, Billy arrived at the lowerne to gank.


    The opponent¡¯s topne, as well as the middlene, and the wild saw this and all gathered in the lowerne.


    The CE team members, seeing that the situation was not good, gathered in the lowerne.


    The 5 V5 team battle broke out.


    With their perfect positioning and skills, the CE team members killed the AD and supporters of the opposite side.


    The opponent was defeated and the remaining three fled.


    And at this time, Billy¡¯s blind monk ran to the middle of the opposite three, kicked three of them, reaping the heads of the opposite three.


    His operation was astonishing the crowd!


    pop-up screen ¨C


    [My idol is good.]


    [The gaming god who was dyed by the entertainment industry. So handsome.]


    [I¡¯m a man, but I fell for his operation.]


    Next, it waspletely reduced to the home field of Billy alone.


    The blind monk of Billy, everywhere he went, corpses were everywhere.


    In the whole game, there was no dragging.


    The pace of CE was so fast that the opposite side was suffocating.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The two sides of the yers operate pulling full.


    The level of bloodshed was unprecedented!


    Twenty minutes, the blind monk led his teammates and took the match victory.


    CE team took the match 2, 0 perfectly.


    This victory was within Jocelyn¡¯s expectation.


    Therefore, she just smiled lightly and then calmly led Billy and the others to the opposite side and shook hands with them.


    Once the handshake was over, they all walked together to the stage, bowed deeply towards the audience below and left together.


    In this match, the team, all of them, pulled in full damage, with Jocelyn doing 25, 000 damage.


    While Billy, on the other hand, did 22, 000 damage, and the other output positions, all of them were over 15, 000.


    Even the support had 10, 000 damage.


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [Is this the legendary Kassadin in level sixteen? Not even at level sixteen, it¡¯s fucking dead, hahaha.]


    [I¡¯m still optimistic that the first team¡¯s lineup.]


    [Hahahaha, thementary is wrong.]


    [Billy, please join the e-game. He will be able to win an FMVP at the global finals.]


    [Hahahahaha. I¡¯m embarrassed for thementators.]


    The crowd on the stage was equally amazed.


    They can¡¯t express how shocked they were by this game, except for the screaming.


    Commentator A, ¡°Holy shit, what is this?¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s not really possible because they¡¯re CE.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°CE exists just to prove I am wrong, right?¡±


    Amidst the screams, the beautiful host, Flora, walked to the centre of the stage wearing a white slim-fit dress, smiled towards the audience on stage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s congratte Team CE for taking the victory in the League of Legends 9th Anniversary Celebrity Showdown.¡±


    ¡°Next up is our post-match interview session, let¡¯s invite CE Team¡¯s wild yer, the popr star of the entertainment industry, Bilmith, and XS Entertainment¡¯s chairman, Griffin Group Group¡¯s mistress, Jocelyn, the chairman of the Murphy Group.¡±


    Hearing that the two of them were going to be interviewed, the crowd, once again, screamed.


    Those fan girls of Billy and Jocelyn were going crazy.


    Under the attention of all the people, Jocelyn took Billy and walked up to Flora.


    Flora¡¯s idol was Billy, the moment she saw him, Flora was going crazy.


    But she was forced to hold down her inner ecstasy, pretending to stand calmly beside Billy, smiling and asking, ¡°Bilmith, your performance today is really excellent, many people hope that you turn to the e-sports circle. What do you want to say? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Billy smiled lightly, ¡°When I, in the future, can no longer work in the entertainment industry, I will consider this.¡±


    Flora, ¡°As far as I know the official people before, once said they wanted you to y the support position, but you refused. May I ask, why is that?¡±


    Billy, ¡°Because I don¡¯t love ying as a support.¡±


    At this moment, in the living room of the Mason family, Camille was watching the live broadcast of the All-Star showcase by herself, holding her phone.


    When she saw Billy say this, she couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk stare, ¡°Howe this person doesn¡¯t even blush when he tells lies?¡±


    He clearly yed support for her.


    Moreover, he had told her that his favourite position to y was the support position.


    How did this change now?


    Surely, when starse out to talk, they don¡¯t just say it, they have a draft, right?


    This is hispany giving him a persona that he does not like to y support?


    Flora, ¡°You won¡¯t y support usually, right?¡±


    Billy, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing this, Camille couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk stare once again.

 Chapter 732 Jocelyn Fainted

    Afterwards, Camille couldn¡¯t help but shatter, ¡°Really the entertainment circle are all false. You begged me everyday before and y my support.¡±


    She really can¡¯t understand, why hispany prepares such a speech for him.


    Flora, ¡°Then, then I want to know, what kind of person can get your assistance?¡±


    Billy, ¡°Confidential.¡±


    Camille helplessly shook her head, thinking that he makes it quite mysterious, obviously he ys support for everyone.


    Thinking of this, she sent a message to Billy, ¡°Fake.¡±


    The phone in the pocket of Billy on stage soon vibrated.


    However, because he was on stage so he didn¡¯t pay attention to it.


    Flora, ¡°In that case, then I won¡¯t ask, I really like you, hopefullyter, I can get one of your autographs.¡±


    Billy, ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    Flora had been very enthusiastic, but Billy, however, was always nonchnt, answering whatever he was asked.


    He would never say one more word.


    Not to mention that he would not give Flora a second nce.


    In her heart, Flora was nervous and lost at the same time.


    Realizing that she had left Jocelyn out in the cold, Flora walked to Jocelyn¡¯s side and began topensate with a smiling face, ¡°Miss Murphy, you are really excellent. I am curious, whomanded your BP today?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°It was me.¡±


    Flora, ¡°Awesome, as far as I know, today you came to the game site by helicopter. Your husband personally escorted you.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn smiled ndly once again, happiness and sweetness written in her eyes, ¡°Because it¡¯s almostte, so, it had to be done in this way.¡±


    Just at this time, the air conditioning in the arena suddenly turned off.


    The temperature of the entire arena, all of a sudden, rose.


    Because the arena was closed and there were many people, so even though it was autumn, it still made people feel hot and dry.


    But Jocelyn, however, was calm.


    Flora, ¡°So how much do you rate your performance today?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Nine points, I guess, give one point less to not let myself be proud.¡±


    The corners of Flora¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Miss Murphy, you are really humorous.¡±


    At this point Jocelyn felt hotter and hotter.


    Soon, her body began to sweat.


    The beads of sweat kept flowing outward, causing the red marks on her neck, which had been perfectly covered, to all show up.


    Her neck was extremely white.


    It was because of this that the red marks were more visible.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    At this moment, the guide was giving Jocelyn a close-up.


    When everyone saw Jocelyn¡¯s neck, everyone was shocked.


    The marks on her neck means something, it is impossible for everyone not to be clear.


    The audience on the stage instantly began to exchange of words ¨C


    ¡°Noah look cold, did not expect that in private he is so fierce.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh. I have the picture, the lustful male god is charming, right?¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh. I didn¡¯t expect that he was this kind of man, Jocelyn is so lucky in bed!¡±


    ¡°So curious to know why Jocelyn iste! Now I have the answer!¡±


    And at this time, Noah noticed Jocelyn¡¯s neck.


    The man¡¯s face was calm, he just waved his hand towards the bodyguard standing in the aisle beside him.


    That bodyguard came to him.


    Noah said indifferently, ¡°Go get the lighting technician, dim the stage lights.¡±


    The bodyguard then nodded respectfully and left at a fast pace.


    A few dozen secondster, the stage lights dimmed.


    The marks on Jocelyn¡¯s neck gradually drowned in the darkness.


    And Jocelyn, who was oblivious to everything on stage, continued to hold the microphone and was interviewed by Flora.


    When Flora saw the image, although she felt shocked in her heart, on the surface, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Just pretend not to see anything and continue interviewing Jocelyn.


    As for Billy on the side, the corner of his mouth was always hooked with an ambiguous smile.


    Although Noah¡¯s remedial measures was good, but, it had been seen.


    About a minuteter, #Jocelyn¡¯s hickey# was in the first ce of Weibo hot search.


    The heat was unprecedented.


    The topic was filled with videos and photos of Jocelyn standing on stage with a hickey all over her neck, being interviewed by various fans at the match.


    The hickeys are clear in both the video and the photos.


    The people in the conversation was in an uproar.


    [Ahhhhh, how intense this is.]


    [The angel looks pure and lustful.]


    [I can¡¯t look at North, except that he¡¯s strong, what else can I say?]


    Noah soon saw the Weibo buzz.


    His eyes were always indifferent.


    He did not have any extra expression, and called Tom, ¡°Withdraw the first hot search.¡±


    If Jocelyn saw it, she would definitely be ufortable.


    Therefore, he had to remove it before Jocelyn saw it.


    Soon, the post-match interview ended.


    Jocelyn and Billy once again bowed deeply towards the stage, and then left the stage together.


    Walking backstage, Jocelyn looked at Billy and asked, ¡°What are you always smiling for when you¡¯re on stage?¡±


    Billy gave her a deep look at her neck and then walked away.


    Jocelyn looked bewildered andined in her mind, ¡°Inexplicably.¡±


    Just at this time, her mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Noah¡¯s call, she paused, leaned against the wall next to her, and pressed answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Stand where you are and wait for me. Don¡¯t go into the lounge.¡± said Noah.


    Jocelyn still looked confused, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although she did not know why Noah was doing this, she still decided to wait for him in ce.


    There were staff members constantly passing by her, and every person who passed by would look at her and smile.


    It was just that smile that she always felt creeped out.


    Yet, it was not clear what had gone wrong.


    About a minuteter, Noah walked up to her.


    Without saying a word, he put the white silk scarf he was holding, which he found from nowhere, around her neck and tied it in a delicate bow.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn suddenly fainted.

 Chapter 733 Jocelyn is six weeks pregnant with twins

    Seeing this image, Noah instantly panicked.


    Just before Jocelyn fell to the ground, Noah, in a swift move, held her up and hugged her sharply in his arms.


    The man who has always remained steadfast even when his troops are under the city is, at this moment, in a state of worry.


    The man anxiously hugged Jocelyn, calling out, ¡°Jocelyn, wake up, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    But Jocelyn did not respond at all.


    He carried Jocelyn and ran through the crowd towards the back door.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t care about his image or anything else.


    He ran like a gust of wind, the anxiety and panic on his face could no longer be concealed.


    The bodyguards he had with him at the back door, who were in charge of security, saw this scene and stepped forward.


    A bodyguard, then, opened the cabin door for him.


    Noah ced Jocelyn in the passenger seat and used the seat belt, securing her body to prevent her from falling down.


    Afterwards, he hurriedly boarded the ne, started the helicopter and operated it to lift off, racing towards the location of the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Seeing this, the other bodyguards then boarded the helicopter.


    A few of them, who were in the lead, contacted the other bodyguards who were not at the scene, asking them to gather and follow the route of their boss.


    The cockpit was lit up.


    Under the white-hot light, Jocelyn¡¯s face, reflected in the light, was extraordinarily pale and bloodless.


    Noah¡¯s mind was inplete chaos at this point, and his entire mind was in disarray.


    A few minutester, Jocelyn was pushed into the VIP emergency room of the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Noah¡¯s fingers were tightly sped against his forehead as he sat on the bench at the entrance to the emergency room, his heart beating as fast as it could.


    Once he thought that there was nothing in this world that could make him panic.


    However, since meeting Jocelyn, he has discovered that it is not true.


    No matter how strong he is, no matter how invulnerable he is, he will always have a soft spot.


    And Jocelyn is undoubtedly his weakness.


    As long as Jocelyn has a slight problem, he will panic.


    Soon, the 1, 000 bodyguards he had carried with him before gathered by his side.


    Knowing that he was in a bad mood, the bodyguards did not dare to breathe a word.


    They all stood consciously on both sides of the long corridor, bowing their heads respectfully.


    The atmosphere at the scene was serious to the extreme.


    It was as if even the sound of a pin dropping on the floor could be heard loud and clear.


    About five minutester, the door to the emergency room opened.


    Vice President Marcus walked out, removing his white medical mask.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Noah¡¯s heart instantly lifted upwards some more.


    Marcus smiled, walked straight up to Noah and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes were filled with puzzles, ¡°Congrattes?¡±


    Marcus, ¡°Your wife is pregnant.¡±


    Noah was even more confused, his brain went nk.


    The emotions of his heart, from the lowest ce, rose to the top all of a sudden.


    In a short period of time, his mood went from low, to ecstasy, with violent ups and downs, leaving Noah at a loss for words.


    After a few seconds, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile and he asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    At this moment, he was happy again.


    Marcus nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true. She¡¯s six weeks pregnant, I¡¯ve just checked, and it¡¯s twins.¡±


    Noah was instantly even happier.


    He is going to be a father!


    And the father of two children!


    ¡°What about Jocelyn? How is she now? Why did she faint? Is it a normal reaction in early pregnancy, or is it hypoglycemia during pregnancy?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of urgency, he was more concerned about Jocelyn than the children.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of pregnancy hypoglycemia, but it¡¯s not very serious, after that it¡¯s good to supplement glucose in moderation every day. I¡¯ll prescribe some glucose blocks for you, just take one each morning, noon and night.¡±


    ¡°In addition, she should ensure that her diet is nutritious, regr and fixed, pregnant women with gestational hypoglycemia like her must be careful.¡±


    Marcus continued to exhort carefully.


    Every word he said, Noah firmly remembered.


    ¡°Hypoglycemia during pregnancy is actually a verymon phenomenon, and you don¡¯t need to worry about it, until after giving birth, it will usually return to normal.¡±


    ¡°As long as taking good control, there will not be any problems. In addition, every month in the future, she shoulde to the maternity check regrly, I will send maternity check time to your mobile phone. ¡±


    Marcus said again.


    Noah once again, word for word,pletely memorized.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said indifferently.


    ¡°Miss Murphy is now being infused with glucose, should be waking up soon, when the glucose is finished, she cane out. You can go in and take a look if you are worried about her now.¡± Marcus said again.


    Noah nodded, got up, and walked into the emergency room.


    In the emergency room, Jocelyn was lying alone on a brilliantly lit emergency bed.


    Her consciousness was slowly returning, and her eyes were slowly opening.


    Six nurses, standing guard carefully beside her, each with a serious face.


    The moment Noah entered the door, the nurses were all stunned.


    Every single one of them was excited.


    However, Noah did not even look at them, just walked all the way straight to Jocelyn¡¯s side and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s face still hadn¡¯t returned to normal, and her face was as pale as her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡± Jocelyn said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Noah nodded, half kneeling on the ground, carefully looking at Jocelyn¡¯s face, and said, ¡°Well, the doctor said you¡¯re pregnant. The reason you fainted is because of hypoglycemia during pregnancy.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    At these words, Jocelyn was happy, ¡°Really? I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    The arrival of this child took her by surprise.


    She and Noah, originally, had agreed not to have a child for the time being.


    In terms of measures, they were all done very well too.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that she would actually get pregnant.


    Was there a condom with a hole in it?


    It seemed that this was the only possibility.


    Originally, she was thinking, while she was young, to work more on her career and put the matter of having a child on the back burner.


    All this waspletely beyond her expectations.


    While she was surprised, she was more than happy.


    Because this was her and Noah¡¯s child.


    Although the n was disrupted, but, she was still happy.


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t want to have a child so early, if you don¡¯t want it, you can abort it.¡±

 Chapter 734 Hypoglycemia During Pregnancy

    ¡°Or, if you think, hypoglycemia during pregnancy, it will be very hard, you can abort it.¡±


    Noah said, seriously, in his eyes, without any half-hearted hypocrisy.


    This was all from his heart.


    Although, he really wanted the child in Jocelyn¡¯s belly, and was really happy about it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, he was still willing to respect Jocelyn.


    Since they were married, it was the wife who was the most important.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up, ¡°Since there is an ident, then I have no reason to abort them. They are two little lives, is the crystallization of our love. ¡±


    ¡°It is true that I did not want to have a child so early, but since the child is here, then I do not want to abort it.¡±


    ¡°Abortion is an extremely cruel act, I don¡¯t want to hurt them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will nurture these two little lives properly.¡±


    Jocelyn said in a soft voice, and when the words left her mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand and gently stroke her belly.


    The thought of two little lives developing inside her belly made her feel warm and fuzzy inside, as if her heart was about to melt somewhere.


    She had never known that being a mother could feel so wonderful.


    ¡°But pregnancy is hard, are you ready for it?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Well, I want them both, I don¡¯t want to abort them,¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°It depends on you.¡± Noah said again.


    Jocelyn smiled, hooked her lips contentedly, lifted her hand and gently stroked Noah¡¯s hair, ¡°Good.¡±


    The image shocked all the nurses present.


    They had been in the hospital for many years and had seen many good husbands.


    But it was the first time they had seen one that could be as good as Noah.


    They were even more envious of Jocelyn.


    What does it mean to be God¡¯s favorite?


    This woman in front of them is.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Fool, as your husband, it¡¯s right to respect you and care for you.¡±


    ¡°In this world, there is nothing more important than you, including the child.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were filled with deep love.


    Words full of love made Jocelyn feel sweet.


    And the few nurses at the side were already going crazy with envy in their hearts.


    ¡°Marcus said you have a bit of pregnancy hypoglycemia. I will take good care of your pregnancy life.¡±


    ¡°I will try to work less and spend more time with you.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No need to exaggerate so much, I can take care of myself.¡±


    But Noah said in a serious tone, ¡°Fool, pregnant women must be taken care of, all right, it¡¯s settled.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dy your work for my sake.¡± Jocelyn urged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can coordinate it myself.¡± Noah added.


    Just at this time, Allie¡¯s phone came.


    Noah took the phone, got up and walked out of the emergency room and pressed answer, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Howe I saw on the news that Jocelyn fainted backstage at the League of Legends 9th Anniversary Star Show? The news has no pictures, but the text is very true, is it true or not?¡±


    Allie¡¯s tone was full of anxiety.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Noah leanedzily against the wall and responded.


    The cold white light fell on his face, reflecting his features.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on? Which hospital is she in?¡± Allie became more urgent.


    ¡°At the First People¡¯s Hospital.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Why did she faint? Did you abuse my Jocelyn and not lett my Jocelyn eat well?¡±


    Allie was getting more and more anxious and even angry.


    ¡°Calm down, listen to me first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, tell me how do you take care of Jocelyn?¡± Allie¡¯s tone became even worse.


    Noah took a long sigh and said, ¡°She is pregnant. She fainted because gestational hypoglycemia, but not serious, the doctor said daily attention will be fine.¡±


    Allie squealed happily.


    In the living room of the ancient castle-style vi in the suburbs, Allie stood up from the sofa with her mobile phone in her hand, screaming andughing at the same time, causing Scott, who was listening to Noah¡¯s voice with full concern on the side, to be suddenly taken aback.


    Looking at her like this, Scott shook his head helplessly.


    Just as quickly, he stood up excitedly and asked, ¡°Jocelyn is pregnant, really?¡±


    Allie pressed the speakerphone with excitement.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, you guys take it easy for now.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°How can I not get excited? Jocelyn is pregnant, a new little life is going to be born in our Mason family, how can I not be excited?¡± Allie said whileughing, her eyes shining.


    ¡°Noah, which hospital are you in, I will go there right now.¡± Scott¡¯s was just as joyful, the ecstasy inside already couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.


    Even through the phone line, Noah could clearly feel his parents¡¯ good mood.


    ¡°The First People¡¯s Hospital.¡± Noah said truthfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m going with your father right now, before we go over there, you must take good care of Jocelyn for me. Right now Jocelyn is our treasure.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, Noah, from today onwards, you will cut down on your work and stay with Jocelyn in peace, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Also, you have to pay more attention to Jocelyn¡¯s diet and living, if she felt the slightest difort, you will wait to die.¡±


    Allie instructed seriously, her excited hand kept trembling.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Noah kept nodding.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go now! Send me your location!¡±


    After saying this, Allie hung up the phone and hugged Scott next to her tightly, jumping and dancing with excitement, ¡°Ahhhhh, Jocelyn is pregnant, a new life is going to be born! My goodness, we are going to be grandparents again.¡±


    ¡°Yes. yes. well, don¡¯t just get excited first, go see Jocelyn first.¡± Scott said.


    Now he could not wait to see Jocelyn.

 Chapter 735 Working as a cow

    Allie nodded desperately, ¡°Yes, we will go there right now, but before we go there, I think we have to prepare some kind of gift for Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°The child is pregnant with the descendant of our Mason family, we must give gifts.¡± Allie said.


    ¡°You can give whatever you want.¡± Scott said without thinking.


    ¡°Forget it. I think small things simply are not enough upscale, we send Jocelyn house. The three high-endmunity buildings in the city centre transfer to Jocelyn.¡±


    Allie said,pletely without half a hesitation.


    Scott nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry up.¡±


    Allie nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, hurry, hurry.¡±


    When Camille walked down from upstairs, she saw the two people had been excited.


    She was instantly filled with curiosity, ¡°Dad, mum, what are you guys getting excited about?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is pregnant, we¡¯re going to be grandparents again. Hurry up, pack up ande over to the hospital with us to see Jocelyn.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°Ah!!! Really? Great! Wait for me to change my clothes!¡± Camille said, and ran upstairs quickly, trembling with excitement.


    Allie¡¯s heart was in direct chaos at this moment.


    She had been standing in ce for several minutes before she remembered that she was still wearing her pajamas.


    After taking a look at the pajamas she was wearing, she ran upstairs and changed into the clothes.


    Half an hourter, Scott personally flew a helicopter and brought the two of them, Allie and Camille, to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    After the nended, the three of them, ording to the location posted by Noah on WeChat, arrived at the door of the emergency room where Jocelyn was.


    At that moment, Jocelyn had just finished her glucose injection and was lying on the bed resting.


    When the three of them entered, they gathered around Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s face was still pale.


    Seeing her looking like this, the joy in Allie¡¯s heart disappeared, ¡°God, Jocelyn looks so pitiful, you must be having a hard time, right?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, now that I¡¯ve been injected with glucose, I¡¯m back to normal.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Allie asked.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Scott gave Jocelyn a heartbreaking look and let out a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a woman to get pregnant.¡±


    It was because it was not easy, so he was grateful to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Anyway, everyonees through like this, if everyone can, I can too, you two don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    She could feel that her inws were nervous and concerned about her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    At this moment, her heart was all warm and fuzzy.


    ¡°Jocelyn, congrattions.¡± said Camille in a soft voice.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°On the phone, I forgot to tell you that she is pregnant with twins.¡± Noah knelt down on one knee again and gently caressed Jocelyn¡¯s face, his eyes full of doting.


    ¡°Twins? That¡¯s amazing.¡± Allie praised.


    The joy under Scott¡¯s eyes was overflowing once more.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know the gender yet, I hope it will be a boy and a girl. A son and a daughter would be perfect.¡± Jocelyn said as she lightly caressed her belly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it would be great if it could be that way. But Jocelyn, carrying twins will be more difficult than normal pregnant women.¡± Allie said sincerely, and after she finished, she leaned down and gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed up, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t all women have to go through this hurdle? Being a mother is a happy thing.¡±


    The corners of Allie¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, her face as kind as it could be, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±


    ¡°Noah, you have to take good care of Jocelyn.¡± Scott had a serious face, looking at Noah, and admonished, ¡°A woman¡¯s pregnancy is the hardest time in her life, this is the time she needs her man to take good take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Also, pregnant women has emotional instability, we agreed in advance you must tolerant Jocelyn¡¯s temper.¡±


    ¡°You have to.¡± Scott continued to seriously dictate.


    On the side, several nurses who were still on guard, hearing these words, were shocked.


    Who would have thought that a wealthy inw could be so good as this?


    The actual fact is that they can really, put themselves in the shoes of their own daughter-inw.


    They even let their own sons do whatever they want.


    Noah looked at Scott with a serious face and responded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Jocelyn¡¯s face, once again, emerged with a happy smile.


    ¡°Jocelyn, next, you don¡¯t have to be polite with Noah, use him as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°You gave birth to his children, he should work for you, let him buy you whatever you want to eat in the future and make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s most of the night, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Allie added.


    Jocelyn smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Noah, did you remember?¡± Allie asked with a serious face again, looking at Noah.


    Noah nodded his head, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Also, remember my line, men are not good to their wives, will have a bad end.¡± Scott added.


    Noah nodded his head again.


    ¡°Jocelyn, do you want to eat something now? I¡¯ll go home and make you.¡± Allie asked, looking at Jocelyn with a kind face again.


    ¡°No appetite for now.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully.


    ¡°You have to eat even if you don¡¯t have an appetite, so I¡¯ll go home and make you something.. When will you be discharged?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be out in while.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, then, I¡¯ll send you hometer, and then at your house, I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you.¡± Allie insisted.


    ¡°No need. Noah can do it, you and dad don¡¯t follow the toss.¡± Jocelyn was embarrassed.


    Although, pregnancy is a big event for a family, she truly feels that there is no need to make so much fuss.


    ¡°I insist. If you refuse, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Allie suddenly got serious.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jocelyn said helplessly.


    Allie burst out in joy, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Listening to the family¡¯s conversation, the nurses enviously began to look at each other.


    ¡°By the way, Jocelyn.¡± Allie wanted to say something but stopped.

 Chapter 736 Taking your surname

    ¡°Mom, you can go ahead.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Do you think I should simply follow your father and move to your ce? That way I can watch you at all times and take care of you.¡±


    Allie was impromptu, mainly because Jocelyn¡¯s pregnancy was such a big deal, she really valued it and was worried about.


    How hard a woman¡¯s pregnancy is, having given birth to six children, she knows very well.


    For Jocelyn, who gave birth to the next generation of their Mason family, Allie is very grateful and heartbroken inside.


    She wished very much that she could take close care of Jocelyn and spoil her into the happiest little pregnant woman.


    Jocelyn was a good looking girl, excellent in every way.


    Such a girl was the kind of girl who should be pampered, loved deeply, cherished by all, and treated as a treasure.


    She doesn¡¯t want her precious daughter-inw to be unhappy in the slightest.


    The Mason family is lucky to have found such a daughter-inw.


    She had to follow her father-inw¡¯s advice and spoil Jocelyn.


    At that, Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°This is really not necessary, I can take care of myself, my husband can also take care of me.¡±


    Jocelyn did not feel that pregnancy was something so big that everyone must surround her and spoil her.


    Allie added, ¡°Are you afraid that your father and I will disturb your lives? Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head once again, ¡°That¡¯s certainly not. I just don¡¯t want to bother you both, in fact, pregnancy in my opinion is not a big matter.¡±


    Allie was serious all of a sudden, ¡°How is this not a big deal? Even the entire Griffin Group Groupbined is not as important as this, but since you don¡¯t like us to go over, then we won¡¯t go over. ¡±


    She only gave advice.


    Jocelyn exined, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to bother you, you should enjoy your life. Don¡¯t worry, if we both can¡¯t take care of me, we¡¯ll find a nanny.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Once Allie heard that, she thought it made sense and snapped her fingers cheerfully, ¡°Well, Jocelyn. you¡¯re thinking well, then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and smiled, ¡°Well, thank you, mum.¡±


    Allie, however, shrugged indifferently, ¡°Aas I said, there is no need to be so polite as a family, you have given birth to children for our family and passed on the family name, I care for you, that¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    ¡°A mother-inw must be good to daughter-inw, any mother-inw who is not good to her daughter-inw is a fool.¡± Allie said, and could not help butugh.


    Hearing this from her, Jocelyn could not help butugh as well.


    Seeing that, Camille was envious.


    ¡°Jocelyn, if you have anything you want to eat or drink, as long as I am in the country, you can tell me about it.¡± added Camille.


    Jocelyn is pregnant and she is just as happy.


    She was looking forward to the new little life, being born in the Mason family.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn smiled and nodded her head, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Camille, however, smiled again, ¡°No worries.¡±


    ¡­


    After resting for a while at the hospital and taking glucose tablets, Jocelyn returned to her home, apanied by Scott, Camille and Noah.


    As soon as she got home, Allie helped Jocelyn to the front of the sofa and sat down with her.


    Jocelyn smiled shyly, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to do that, I¡¯m not that pretentious.¡±


    But Allie patted the back of Jocelyn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Must pay extra attention to the first trimester of pregnancy. What if you identally faint?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up, ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±


    Allie was serious, ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated, anyway, it¡¯s always good to be careful.¡±


    Soon, both Noah and Camille sat down.


    Scott said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen now and prepare something delicious for Jocelyn.¡±


    As soon as Allie heard this, she stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go too, I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Camille stood up, ¡°Then I¡¯m going too, Noah, take good care of Jocelyn. We¡¯ll go and prepare food for you.¡±


    Looking at the Mason family full of smiles, at this moment, Jocelyn felt like she was surrounded by happiness.


    Afterwards, Scott took Allie and Camille into the kitchen together.


    Jocelyn felt embarrassed, so she looked at Noah and said, ¡°Go and help.¡±


    But Noah naturally hugged her to hisp, ¡°No need.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But I feel embarrassed.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Just get used to it.¡±


    After the words, the man then carefully ced his hand on Jocelyn¡¯s belly, while gently stroking, said, ¡°Thank you, honey¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thank me for what?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Thank you, for being willing to bear children for me at the most wonderful age.¡±


    The current Jocelyn was at the best age of her life.


    He was really very grateful that she was willing to make up her mind to give him a child at this age.


    And because of this, he wanted to take good care of the girl even more.


    She was worth it, and he would spend his life taking good care of her.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Not only for you, but for myself. Do you think we can have a boy and a girl?¡±


    Noah pondered for a few seconds, ¡°It is hard to say.¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Then do you like boys, or girls?¡±


    Without thinking, Noah responded seriously, ¡°I like anything you have as long as it¡¯s yours.¡±


    ¡°I want a boy and a girl. What do you think, if I give birth to a boy and a girl, what will I name them?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah once again thought seriously for a few seconds and said, ¡°Well. the oldest is called Spencer Murphy and the youngest is called Quinn Murphy.¡±


    ¡°How about that?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s still Spencer Mason and Quinn Mason.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I still want them to take your surname.¡± Noah added, ¡°because they were born from your belly. ¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I think they must take your surname. Even if one takes yours and one takes mine, I do not agree.¡±

 Chapter 737 Gaming Novel Male

    Noah¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of inquiry, ¡°Why?¡±


    Jocelyn said with a straight face, ¡°Your family has been so good to me, I think it is right for the children to take your surname.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Actually, our family doesn¡¯t care about that.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But I do care.¡±


    After the words, Jocelyn looked at Noah with a straight face and said, ¡°Noah, will you listen to me? Otherwise I¡¯ll, never speak to you again.¡±


    The Mason family is so good to her, if the child does not take the Mason family¡¯s surname, it is really not justified.


    Noah helplessly nodded, ¡°Okay, okay, all ording to you. ¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s face became mild, ¡°Good.¡±


    Noah dotingly stroked her hair and asked, ¡°Now you are better?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Noah, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Just at this time, Scott came out of the kitchen.


    Scott had a snow-white apron around his body, and his hands were still covered with beads of water that had not yet dried.


    While gently rubbing the water droplets on his apron, he walked over to Jocelyn and Noah and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Noah said, ¡°The question of whose surname the future child will take.¡±


    At that, Scott smiled benevolently, ¡°What kind of question is it? With whose surname, isn¡¯t it all the same?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°No, I want the children surnamed Mason.¡±


    Scott smiled, ¡°Whatever, even if the surname is Murphy, I don¡¯t care, no matter who the surname is, it¡¯s my grandchildren.¡±


    After saying that, Scott then sat next to Jocelyn and said, ¡°Your mother and Camille are busy in the kitchen, I can¡¯t help much, I¡¯ll apany you to chat.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and took the initiative to find a topic, ¡°Dad, do you want me to have boys or girls in the future?¡±


    The expression on Scott¡¯s face softened, ¡°Both are fine, as long as they are my grandchildren, I love them all.¡±


    His level of enlightenment made Jocelyn rejoice.


    Generally speaking, the gentry families attach great importance to the gender of their offspring.


    The more powerful the family, the more they like sons.


    This is because people¡¯s traditional concept always feels that the family business should be inherited by a son.


    But the Mason family, however, does not have this problem at all.


    She truly feels that she is very lucky.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to have a girl. There are really too many boys in our family.¡± Scott added, ¡°In fact, nowadays, boys and girls are all the same, and girls can also inherit the family business.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really enlightened.¡± Jocelyn had a satisfied face.


    Scott smiled and suddenly looked at Noah with a serious face and ordered, ¡°Take good care of Jocelyn.¡±


    Noah had a serious face, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡­


    About an hourter, Allie and Camille prepared arge table of delicious food.


    All of them were Jocelyn¡¯s favourite food.


    Sweet and sour pork ribs, steamed pork, chicken soup, shredded spicy and sour potatoes, and dry-fried string beans.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After finishing the meal, Allie took both Scott and Camille to leave.


    After Jocelyn saw them off, she joined Noah and sat down on the sofa.


    As soon as the two sat down, Noah put his ear to Jocelyn¡¯s stomach and softly admonished, ¡°You two grow up well. Don¡¯t make your mother ufortable during pregnancy.¡±


    Noah¡¯s tone was serious to the extreme.


    Looking at Noah¡¯s look, Jocelyn felt amused, it was really hard to see him look so childish.


    ¡°In the early stages of pregnancy, the children will not understand what you say.¡±


    ¡°Can you not be so childish?¡± Jocelyn chuckled.


    ¡°Even if they can¡¯t understand, I still have to say it every day from now on.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°If you two dare to misbehave, I will beat you up.¡±


    ¡°When you grow up, you will protect your mother with me, okay?¡±


    Noah once again exhorted with a serious face.


    Jocelyn gently stroked Noah¡¯s hair, her eyes full of love, ¡°I¡¯m really amused by you, you can be so childish?¡±


    Noah asked, ¡°Am I childish?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Just at this time, the doorbell rang.


    The sudden sound interrupted Jocelyn¡¯s thoughts.


    Jocelyn pushed away Noah and stood up, ready to go to the door.


    Seeing this, Noah stood up.


    Without waiting for Jocelyn to take a step, he domineeringly picked Jocelyn up horizontally and carefully ced her on the sofa, propped one hand on the sofa backrest and leaned down to look at Jocelyn¡¯s face with a serious face, ¡°You sit obediently while I go to open the door.¡±


    Under the man¡¯s eyes, there was an indescribable doting.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated,.¡±


    ¡°My parents said I have to take good care of you.¡±


    Noah then went to the door and nced at the visual doorbell.


    The small screen showed the face of a bodyguard.


    Noah opened the door.


    Soon, the bodyguard appeared in front of Noah carrying tworge boxes of tonic products, respectfully bowing his head and saying, ¡°Mr. Mason, this is from Ryam, saying it¡¯s for Lady Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Noah responded indifferently, then he naturally took the things and turned back to Jocelyn.


    The bodyguard then closed the door.


    Noah put the things on the coffee table and slowly sat down next to Jocelyn, cing the things on the coffee table, ¡°Ryan gave it to you for raising the baby.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, ¡°He knew so quickly?¡±


    Noah shrugged gently, ¡°Not sure, guess my mum was too happy to tell him.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, news can spread really fast.¡±


    Noah smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll give you these on timeter.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Now, would you like to eat something more?¡± Noah asked again.


    ¡°No.¡± Jocelyn said.


    After saying that, she took out her phone and opened Weibo to take a look at the hot search.


    Nowadays, the League of Legends tournament is a big hit, and because of this, the League of Legends 9th Anniversary Showdown has made several hot searches.


    Hot search number one, #Jocelyn kiss mark#


    Hot search number two, #Bilmith male role in e-game#

 Chapter 738 Meaning of CE

    Hot search number there, #Jocelyn and Noah#


    Hot search number five, #League of Legends 9th Anniversary Showdown#


    Hot search number six, #why is it called CE team#


    There were so many topics about the League of Legends Ninth Anniversary Showdown on the hot search list that Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were dazzled.


    Inside all the topics, Jocelyn clicked on the first one.


    It was all filled with various hickey photos of herself.


    No wonder, when she was backstage, Noah would suddenly tie a scarf around her neck.


    So it was because of this!


    Jocelyn felt embarrassed to the extreme, and then, she subconsciously touched the scarf around her neck.


    As she looked at it, her face unconsciously blushed.


    She thought that it should be because the air conditioning in the arena was suddenly not avable at that time and she had sweated excessively.


    But when she bought this concealer at the time, it clearly said that it was waterproof and sweat-proof.


    It seems that she really can¡¯t just look at the advertisements!


    At this moment, Jocelyn really wanted to find a hole in the ground and go inside.


    At this moment, Noah noticed what Jocelyn was looking at.


    His eyes were filled with astonishment.


    When this topic had appeared before, he had clearly asked someone to remove it.


    But it was unexpected that now it would actually appear on the hot search list again.


    Something must have gone wrong.


    Jocelyn frowned unhappily and looked at him with aggravation, her voice as soft as ever, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    Now that she saw this, she instantly knew why the lighting had suddenly gone wrong when she was being interviewed on stage earlier.


    It was probably because Noah was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so, he got someone to do that.


    ¡°I had someone remove it once before. I¡¯ll call now and ask.¡±


    After saying that Noah then dialed Tom and said the specific situation.


    Soon, there Tom said, ¡°Weibo said that it was because their system was pumped, that¡¯s why it was like this. Now their system copsed, all the hot searches can not be removed. It will take a while to do that.¡±


    ¡°Just now, after I saw the hot search, I called over to ask about it.¡± Tom added.


    At these words, Noah frowned unhappily.


    And aside, Jocelyn heard everything clearly.


    She knew it was useless to say more, so she put her eyes on the hot topics again.


    She casually clicked on thement section of a marketing number¡¯s Weibo, and her face turned even more blushing.


    There were all kinds of ambiguousments.


    They all hinted at how intense she and Noah were in private.


    She was too ashamed to continue reading, so Jocelyn then clicked on the topic of the male protagonist of Billy¡¯s e-sports novel and took a look at.


    The photos, pictures, and videos show that Billy is really a beautiful man.


    The way he is wearing a headset and sitting in front of theputer ying the game, he looks like the main male protagonist of a gaming novel.


    The look of Billy is even more energetic and unrestrained than usual.


    Jocelyn was stunned by him.


    It was the special taste that eSports gave him.


    Thement section of the major marketing numbers was very lively ¨C


    [Ahhhhh, Billy, today really stunned me.]


    [I¡¯m a guy, I actually fell in love with him.]


    [Can¡¯t take this beauty anymore.]


    After briefly browsing around, Jocelyn once again clicked on the topic #Why is it called CE Team#.


    In it, Billy fans were specting about the meaning of the CE team.


    The reason they were so curious was because, as they all knew, the name, was given by their idol himself.


    Fans said anything.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Some said that it could be the initials of someone important to him.


    Others said it was probably just a random name he gave.


    And Jocelyn, too, feels quite curious about it.


    She really couldn¡¯t understand why he had taken that name.


    As far as she knew, the name, at the time, had been spat out by the other teammates, but Billy insisted on using it.


    He even told his teammates that he had a reason why he must use it.


    She was really curious as to what that reason was.


    Was it really because, it was the initials of someone, who was important to him?


    As she thought about it, the word, Camille, suddenly came up before her eyes.


    Jocelyn felt as if she had, realized something remarkable.


    Could it be a crush?


    Billy had a crush on Camille?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn subconsciously took a deep breath and looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Honey, I seem to have found a problem.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Billy seems to like Camille.¡± Jocelyn was somewhat happy to talk about this topic.


    Billy, no matter from any aspect, is a very suitable boyfriend candidate for Camille.


    He and Camille were a good match for each other.


    In addition to these conditions, the most important thing is that the character and personality of Billy is good.


    The family members of Billy are all enlightened.


    If Camille could be with him in the future, then her life would really be perfect.


    She would be spoiled by Smith family.


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Who do you think CE is the abbreviation of the name?¡±


    ¡°Camille?¡± Noah¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    ¡°He insisted on it, he told the other teammates that he had a reason why he must use the name. If it¡¯s not because of a crush on Camille, what else could it be because of?¡± Jocelyn added.


    Noah nodded with a serious face, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I suddenly remembered something.¡± Jocelyn was serious and wanted to say something.

 Chapter 739 I love you

    ¡°What is it?¡± Noah looked at Jocelyn with interest, his eyes were full of seriousness and inquiry.


    ¡°Before, Billy didn¡¯t seem to like ying League of Legends, and even once told me thatputer games were inconvenient to y.¡±


    ¡°I think that he suddenly started ying this must be because Camille likes it.¡±


    ¡°I remember Camille told me before that Billy likes to drag her along to y the game whenever he has time.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, every time he said he wanted to y the support position. Someone who doesn¡¯t like ying the support position at all, yet he took the initiative to say he would y the support for Camille.¡±


    ¡°Can you believe me if I say this is not fishy?¡± Jocelyn continued to analyze carefully.


    After listening to this, Noah¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he thought deeply for a moment, and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed like this.¡±


    ¡°So, I think that Billy must like Camille, and Camille seems to be extra slow to realize this.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as Billy really loves her, sooner orter, he will confess to her, let¡¯s not worry about this.¡± Jocelyn continued and added.


    Noah nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°We just pretend we don¡¯t know anything, the rtionship is a matter between the two of them, it¡¯s not good for us to get too involved.¡± Jocelyn advised.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Going up to rest?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as Jocelyn¡¯s words left her mouth, Noah carefully carried her and went upstairs.


    Every movement he made, every step he took, was careful.


    When he returned to his room, Noah turned on the light andid Jocelyn gently on the big fluffy white silk bed.


    ¡°You sit for a while, I¡¯ll put on the bath water. Right, inform my father-inw, so that he will be happy too.¡± Noah said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah them walked in the bathroom, while Jocelyn lied in bed, ready to listen to music.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Opening the music app, she casually clicked on a song and yed it to the baby.


    As she listened to the song, Ryan sent her a message, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Jocelyn slightly hooked her lips and typed a response, ¡°Thank you, for the tonic.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank.¡± Ryan typed again in response.


    Jocelyn returned a smiling emoji.


    Ryan, on the other hand, did not continue to reply back to her.


    On the other end of the phone, in the presidential suite of the seven-star hotel, Roman Holiday, located in the heart of the City, Ryan was sitting on the huge open balcony, elegantly sipping wine while browsing Jocelyn¡¯s moments.


    At this very moment, there was a knock on the door.


    The knocking sounded several times in session before Ryan could hear it.


    He slowly put down his headphones and mobile phone, got up and walked to the door to take a look at the peephole.


    What met his eyes was the face of a strange woman.


    The woman¡¯s face was fat, without make-up, and the ckhead on the tip of her nose could be clearly seen through the peephole.


    Behind her, Ryan saw three very thin, heavily made-up girls.


    These few people, at a nce, are fans.


    This scene, Ryan has seen a lot, is not strange to see.


    Not to mention the top star like him, in this circle, as long as with bit of fame, they will encounter fans of the trouble.


    The most exaggerated thing he knows of happened to a male idol in theirpany.


    The boy came back from a work trip to find a fan sleeping in his bed and had used his bathtub toiletries and was even wearing his underwear.


    After an investigation, it was revealed that the fan had infiltrated the neighborhood while the security guard was changing shifts.


    After that, she followed the upants of the same building and entered the building where the boy was.


    Then, using his lock picking skills, he opened the lock of the boy¡¯s house.


    At that moment, the three girls were whispering ¨C


    ¡°Do you think Ryan is in there or not?¡±


    ¡°If Ryan opens the door andes outter, let¡¯s take a picture and run right away.¡±


    ¡°Get your cameras ready.¡±


    ¡°What do you think Ryan is wearing now? Is he naked?¡±


    ¡°I want to see his body so badly!¡±


    Hearing them speak, Ryan¡¯s eyebrows, at once, could not help but frown slightly.


    At this moment, the word lewd only came to his mind.


    He did not open the door and lose his temper, but calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the hotel¡¯s front desk, intending to have the receptionists get security up and get rid of these guys.


    However, before he could dial the number, he heard Rosa¡¯s voice ringing out.


    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and go, or else I¡¯ll call security!¡±


    Rosa¡¯s tone was serious and cold.


    As soon as she said this, several fans fled and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, Ryan then faintly hooked his lips and opened the door for Rosa.


    ¡°Ryan, you¡¯ve been watching from inside?¡± Rosa asked.


    If he hadn¡¯t been watching inside, it would have been impossible to open the door so quickly.


    Ryan hooked his lips, ¡°Yeah, I was going to call security.¡±


    Rosa smiled, ¡°Just find me. I can help you drive them away.¡±

 Chapter 740 As long as I can see Ryan

    ¡°Well, you have something to talk to me?¡± Ryan asked as he leanedzily against the door and looked at Rosa.


    Rosa looked at his beautiful face and choked.


    Rosa nodded, ¡°Well,e to talk to you about tomorrow¡¯s itinerary.¡±


    Ryan walked into the room, ¡°Come in and talk.¡±


    Rosa followed and closed the door.


    On thesofa, Ryan took the lead and sat down, followed by Rosa who carefully sat beside him and got straight to the point, ¡°Tomorrow at 10am, you will go over to Grand Treasure za, to stand for your endorsed Chanel perfume.¡±


    ¡°The stand is for an hour and after that, we need to go to LB Magazine to shoot the cover of the magazine and the inside cover.¡±


    ¡°After the shoot, we have to take a ne to M City in F Country for the show.¡±


    Rosa finished her report, and added, ¡°If you eat, you need to take time out during working hours.¡±


    Ryan nodded slightly.


    ¡°In addition, I have checked all the sound equipment for tomorrow¡¯s mall, there is no problem, you can sing as much as you want tomorrow.¡± Rosa added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ryan added.


    Rosa nodded gently, got up and left.


    After she left, Ryan then searched about Pregnant women with hypoglycemia, and matters that should be noted during pregnancy.


    After checking around, he took everything he saw seriously and wrote it all down in his mind.


    He then searched for dietary restrictions for pregnant women and wrote down all the things they could not eat.


    Afterwards, he sent a dietary taboo chart for pregnant women to Jocelyn.


    On the other side of the phone, Jocelyn was taking a bath with Noah.


    Her mobile phone was on the bedside table in her room.


    Jocelyn knew nothing about this message.


    Seeing that Jocelyn did not reply for a long time, Ryan guessed that Jocelyn should be asleep, so he stood up and went back to the balcony.


    However, he did not sit down.


    Instead, he stood in front of the balcony¡¯s security parapet and looked down at the foot.


    From his position, he could just see the image of the hotel¡¯s main entrance.


    At this moment, outside the hotel¡¯s main entrance, arge number of his fans had gathered.


    Those star-struck girls were inrge number, but they were very orderly and did not obstruct the traffic.


    At this moment, they were just quietly, standing on the side of the road opposite the hotel gate.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In order to worry that the fans might get sick, Ryan called Rosa, ¡°Rosa, buy a cup of hot milk tea for each of those fans opposite the main entrance of the hotel, then tell them all to go back. Tell them that I won¡¯t be going out tonight.¡±


    After that, Ryan then once again ced his gaze on those fans.


    Sometimes when he looked at them, he truly felt that it was very difficult for them.


    Many of them were always apanying him.


    For the sake of, just a picture of him, or even a look.


    About an hourter, he saw several vans parked on the roadside opposite the main entrance of the hotel.


    Many delivers were handing out milk tea to fans.


    The girls at the bottom were so excited to receive milk tea from their idols that they treated the tea in their hands as if it was more precious than life.


    There were even manygirls who were moved to tears as they held the milk tea in their arms.


    ¡°Ryan is the best idol in the world.¡±


    ¡°The love between us and our idol is a double arrow, even if I freeze to death and die of thirst, I do not want to drink it, I want to hold it home and offer it up!¡±


    ¡°My idol is really warm, actually give us milk tea. As long as he does not take drugs, cheat or date, I will be his fan for the rest of my life.¡±


    Many girls could not stop their tears.


    At the hotel gate, Rosa looked at the takeaway workers finished distribution, then walked to the fans, said, ¡°I am Ryan¡¯s assistant Rosa. Ryan asked me to tell you that he will note down tonight, it is very cold, he hopes you can hurry go home, don¡¯t freeze and catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, he really deserves it!¡±


    ¡°He is caring for us! I have no regrets in this life!¡±


    ¡°Rosa, tell Ryan, he is my light. Chasing him, I really feel very happy.¡±


    The fans, all of a sudden, got even more excited.


    ¡°We won¡¯t leave. we¡¯ll stay here and wait for Ryan toe out tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not leaving, we¡¯re going to wait for Ryan, I¡¯ve spent most of my savings toe and see him!¡±


    The fans were so determined that not a single person on the scene would leave.


    Looking at the image in front of her, Rosa felt an overwhelming headache.


    ¡°You guys listen, you will freeze sick.¡± Rosa said.


    ¡°As long as I can see my idol for a nce, I am willing to freeze sick.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We just want to wait here and see our idol.¡±


    The night waste and dewy, and the wind was cold.


    But the girls still insisted.


    Rosa knew she couldn¡¯t persuade them, so she went back into the hotel and called Ryan, ¡°Ryan, insisted on waiting down there.¡±

 Chapter 741 Scent

    ¡°Some people say that it took most of the year¡¯s saving in order to see you, must wait until you¡­¡± Rosa added.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the balcony, Ryan, who was still continuing to sip wine, took it all in.


    Hearing Rosa¡¯s words, the man¡¯s good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Just at this time, it suddenly started to drizzle outside.


    Many fans did not bring umbres.


    Yet they remain in ce.


    Seeing this image, Ryan¡¯s heart immediately ached, he got up, casually changed into a ck sports suit, took a ck umbre and went out the door.


    They had waited here for no other reason than to see him.


    As soon as he had satisfied them, they could also leave.


    It was so cold and raining, he couldn¡¯t bear to watch the fans, literally at the door, waiting until dawn.


    After leaving the door, Ryan held his umbre, called a group of bodyguards and went straight to the ck Mercedes Benz car he drove here.


    He had the window half down and asked his bodyguard to drive the car, from one end of the road, to the other.


    After that, she was back to the hotel.


    Those fans waiting outside saw his face.


    Although, he didn¡¯t say a word the whole time.


    But the fans still knew what he was up to.


    The girls, one by one, cried even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m really jealous of the woman who might be liked by Ryan in the future.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯m really curious as to what kind of woman can catch the eye of a perfect man like Ryan.¡±


    ¡°Ryan knew that we wouldn¡¯t leave without seeing him, so he came down, he is so nice.¡±


    ¡°I will love Ryan for the rest of my life!¡±


    They cried, while left with content.


    In front of the hotel, it returned to quietness.


    Ryan didn¡¯t hear a word they said.


    When the car returned to the hotel courtyard, Ryan went straight to the building he was in, step by step, with his umbre.


    Back in his room, Ryan took a shower, put on his bathrobe and sat on the balcony to watch the rain.


    With the fans gone, his heart settled.


    Logging on to Weibo, he intended to take a look at what¡¯s hot today.


    Only to find that he was in the hot seat.


    Hot Topic #1, #Ryan delivers warmth in the rain#


    When he opened it, it was all from fans, and he had just gone downstairs and sat in his car to see his fans.


    It¡¯s not a prime time for Weibo, but the conversation is still buzzing at the moment.


    Fans all madements.


    [What a good idol. What kind of woman will be his wife in the future?]


    [A woman who can be liked by him must be a fairy on earth, right?]


    [I would like to say that he is very handsome and I would like to sleep with him.]


    [Ryan is really nice.]


    There¡¯s a lot more good than bad in what¡¯s being said on Weibo.


    For all that, he was also tly interested.


    Turning off his own topic, he briefly looked at other top stories.


    After watching it, he took a shower, got into bed and got ready for bed.


    It was at this time that the knock on the door, once again, sounded.


    Ryan then got up from the bed, walked to the door and nced at the peephole.


    Outside the door, not a singe person could be seen.


    Ryan frowned slightly, opened the door and looked out.


    Just at this time, a woman crashed into Ryan¡¯s arms.


    The strong, special perfume smell came to hise nose and messed with Ryan¡¯s mind.


    Ryan felt, at once, hot all over.


    Ryan knew that what this woman was spraying on her body was definitely not ordinary perfume, but¡­


    ¡°Ryan, I really like you, let¡¯s be together.¡± The woman is a standard Netflix face, with a fake face but has a great body.


    With his own sanity, Ryan pushed the woman away.


    Only the next moment, an intense feeling of powerlessness overwhelmed and swept over.


    He didn¡¯t feel like he had any strength left in him.


    Just at this time, the woman once again jumped into his arms, hugging him tightly, exhaling in his ear, ambiguous to the extreme, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m a fan of yours, I really like you. ¡±


    As soon as her words fell, Ryan flushed.


    Ryan tries hard to push the woman away, but waspletely unable to.


    The sensations in the body are getting stranger and stranger, are even starting to getpletely out of control!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    As soon as Rosa went out of the next room, she saw such an image.


    From her angle, Ryan looked as if he was being controlled.


    Having been in the entertainment industry for some time now, she knows what this is all about.


    When the woman saw Rosae over, but still did not want to let go of Ryan, trying to drag Ryan inside.


    Seeing this, Rosa immediately took the first step into the room, stopped them outside the door, took out her mobile phone, called the police in front of the woman, ¡°Want to go into the police station?¡±


    The woman ckened her face and let go of Ryan, turning around and running.


    After she left, Ryanpletely lost his support and fell straight to the ground.


    Seeing this, Rosa immediately closed the door and with difficulty, dragged Ryan to the sofa.


    Ryan is an idol and is very thin himself, but even though he is thin, his weight is not easy for a weak woman to move.


    The moment he settled down, Rosa was sweaty all over, even his breathing had be rapid.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Rosa subconsciously wanted to call the hospital.


    But considering that calling the hospital would definitely cause a big stir and might even put Ryan on the negative news, she gave up.

 Chapter 742 Responsible for you

    A top star in the entertainment industry, if in the middle of the night, is sent to hospital because of this.


    Then the media, and the general public, must be generating a lot of spection.


    It is possible that people will even put a lot of unwarranted things on Ryan.


    It¡¯s bad enough that even rumours like taking drugs can be created.


    And many marketing numbers, and media tforms, will do anything to attract traffic, no one cares what the truth really is, all they care about is traffic.


    After thinking about it, Rosa decided to contact a private doctor to Ryan¡¯s home to treat him.


    Opening her phone contacts, Rosa began to rummage for a personal doctor to call.


    However, just as she found the number, before she could call it out, Ryan pulled her into his arms.


    The next second, he rolled over regardless and pinned her down.


    She likes this man very much, yet is conscious of the gap between herself and this man.


    Although, right now the opportunity toe into his life hase.


    Yet, she didn¡¯t want it.


    Because, she knew that Ryan would be embarrassed if he slept with a woman like her.


    ording to his temper, when the timees, he will demand responsibility.


    In time, he will be tied for life to someone he does not love.


    Loving someone, sometimes, doesn¡¯t have to mean possessing them.


    Since she is not good enough, she must always keep her head above water and not lose herself.


    Ryan is the god of heaven, clean and spotless.


    Now, if she takes advantage of the situation, she would be defiling the gods of heaven.


    ¡°Help me.¡±


    He waspletely out of his mind,pletely manipted by longing.


    And Rosa, this instant, suddenly lost her senses.


    She thought that it was probably because, as she passed by the woman, she had identally smelled her scent.


    Then all hell broke loose.


    Gripped by desire, Ryan held her tightly, moving from room to the living room, from the living room to the room, as if he had inexhaustible strength, moving in and out of her courageously.


    The next morning, Rosa opened her eyes.


    Countless untold memoriese back to haunt her.


    Rosa only felt that her face, all of a sudden, blushed.


    All the bones in her body ached as if they were falling apart, and she dared not move even a bit.


    She turned her head and looked at the person next to her.


    She saw that Ryan was sleeping there with his eyes quietly closed.


    The sunlight scattered over the man¡¯s skin, reflecting his features in a soft, three-dimensional way.


    His body covered in her scratches.


    Back before today, she would never have dared to think that she could sleep with a top star like Ryan.


    The man so many women coveted actually slept with her?


    He even gave her his first night to her?


    She felt both surreal and guilty.


    She even felt that the top star was soiled.


    It was at this time that Ryan opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, Rosa instantly felt embarrassed.


    She then closed her eyes and pulled the thin quilt over her head, covering her face.


    Rosa really didn¡¯t know how to face the man with whom she had done all kinds of intimate thingsst night.


    Those shameful images, once again, came in like a tidal wave.


    Every time she thought of one more scene, her heart beat that much faster, and the embarrassment in her heart grew.


    Opening his eyes, Ryan felt a headache.


    He knew it must be a side effect of that scent fromst night.


    He then noticed that beside him, there was a person lying.


    Countless memories smashed straight into his head.


    He remembered.


    Last night, because of that fragrance, he had slept with Rosa.


    Ryan felt guilty.


    She seemed to be a virgin!


    Thinking about this made Ryan feel even more guilty.


    Taking a deep breath, Ryan pulled back the quilt covering Rosa¡¯s face.


    His gaze was like an electric iron, made Rosa flushed.


    In response to Ryan¡¯s gaze, Rosa said seriously, ¡°Last night, you treated me like that, it was just an ident, I know.¡±


    ¡°And it was actually an ident that I did that to you. I think it was probably because of the scent of that woman.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need you to be responsible for me, we¡¯re just a one night stand, adults never need to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°Even if there has been such a thing, it¡¯s not necessarily something you have to be responsible for.¡±


    Without waiting for Ryan to speak, Rosa said what she wanted to say.


    Hearing Rosa say this, the guilt in Ryan¡¯s heart immediately increased.


    He only felt as if something had touched him gently somewhere deep inside.


    Taking a deep breath, Ryan said seriously.


    ¡°Rosa, I will be responsible for you, since I had sex with youst night.¡±


    ¡°I do not care others, but I will be responsible.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After saying that, Ryan sat up, pulling up a corner of the quilt to cover the part of his lower body that should be covered.


    Since, it hase to this, he will be a scum if not to take responsibility.


    He would never forgive himself for being that way.


    Rosa is a good girl, and the better she is, the less he can do the scum thing.


    The huge change overnight made Ryan too much to take in.


    And it was all the fault of the woman who came to his door earlier.


    Rosa was moved by the words.


    She had never expected that Ryan could actually say something like that.


    Now, after all, is a time when, even if you has sex, it won¡¯t work out.


    Nowadays, many men don¡¯t take this seriously at all.


    What¡¯s more, in the entertainment industry, there are countless celebrities who sleep with their assistants.


    None of them, however, offered to take responsibility for the assistant.


    Even if Ryan said so, she still knew that she could not agree.


    Last night, because of the scent, she was unconscious.


    Now, she was sober, she would have to withdraw.

 Chapter 743 Returning a pure land

    ¡°Ryan, I don¡¯t need you to be responsible and I have a boyfriend. If you want to be responsible for me, doesn¡¯t that mean I have to abandon my boyfriend for you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person, and I don¡¯t like you.¡± Rosa said again, ¡°So just stop messing around, okay?¡±


    She knew very well the temper of Ryan.


    He has always done what he said he would do.


    Since he could say that, it meant that he was determined to be responsible for her.


    And in order not to put so much pressure on him, so she had to make up such a lie.


    Only then can he be unburdened.


    He didn¡¯t like her at all, and since he didn¡¯t, what was the point of being forcibly tied together?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Her words filled Ryan¡¯s eyes with consternation.


    Under the impression that she is single and has no boyfriend.


    ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± Ryan asked.


    The guilt he felt in his heart grew.


    In that case, it would be like, not only did he sleep with a pure girl, but he cuckolded an innocent man.


    ¡°We were childhood friends and fought together in this city, I just didn¡¯t tell you before.¡± Rosa added, ¡°I love love my boyfriend, so Ryan, please, don¡¯t be responsible for me.¡±


    Ryan did not speak and fell into deep thought.


    He wanted to think about the issue ofpensation for Rosa.


    Since she didn¡¯t want him to be responsible for her, he always had to give somepensation.


    Through this incident, he saw Rosa more truly.


    This girl is really nice.


    If an ordinary person had slept with a popr celebrity, he or she would not have let the other person off so easily.


    After thinking deeply for a few minutes, Ryan said again, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a house. I have a vi in the city centre, I will transfer it to your name, when the timees, you can tell your boyfriend that it is thepany handing out benefits. ¡±


    ¡°In addition, I will equip you with a sports car.¡± Ryan added, ¡°You can also say that it is thepany give you the welfare.¡±


    ¡°Rosa, you don¡¯t want to be my girlfriend, then I always have topensate you from other ces, so give me a chance.¡± Ryan continued seriously.


    Rosa smiled, but her face became even more serious.


    She carefully wrapped the nket tightly and looked at Ryan with a straight face, ¡°No. Last night, I was also responsible for what happened between us, wasn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have a mental burden, I don¡¯t have one either.¡± When Rosa finished, she smiled openly. She then sat up, leaning against the bed and wrapping the quilt tightly around her body.


    On the quilt, the smell of Ryan¡¯s body still lingered.


    Keep her fascinated.


    The various experiences fromst night still keep reying in her head.


    In this life, to be able to give the most precious time of her life to the person she likes, she feels that there is nothing to regret.


    ¡°But you asked me to pretend that nothing happened, I really can¡¯t do it.¡± Ryan said truthfully.


    ¡°Why? Ryan, no need to do anything, Well, pack up, we have to go to work.¡± Rosa said in a serious tone.


    After saying that, Rosa then lightly patted Ryan¡¯s shoulders, pretending to look indifferent, ¡°Well. don¡¯t dwell on it, I am not dwell on it, you are a man, why dwell on that?¡±


    ¡°Besides, sleeping with a top star, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m losing out. Many people are lining up to sleep with you.¡± Rosa continued reassuringly.


    ¡°You really think so?¡± Ryan was filled with stunned eyes.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that a girl as traditional as Rosa would actually have such thoughts.


    Rosa shrugged indifferently, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s not dwell on it, just pretend everything never happened, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Ryan shook his head helplessly, ¡°How can I pretend that what has happened has not happened?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know anything anyway.¡±


    Rosa then pulled over her clothes and haphazardly put them on, before walking into the bathroom, leaning against the door panel and carefully locking the door behind her.


    The moment the door was locked, Rosa¡¯s expression, all of a sudden, was heavy.


    Closing her eyes, she tried to tell herself, ¡°Rosa, you¡¯re right. Ryan can¡¯t be happy with someone like you.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Rosa walked straight to the sink and started washing up.


    In the room, however, Ryan still did not let go.


    He did not want, as Rosa said, a simple solution.


    Even if, she didn¡¯t want anything, what he had promised to give, he had to give.


    In the next second, his gaze inadvertently fell on the spot where Rosa had just been lying.


    A vivid ssh of bloodes into view.


    All the time, he was reminded that he had spoiled a good girl¡¯s first time.


    Granted, Rosa was like that because she smelled that smell.


    However, between men and women, it is Rosa who suffers more.


    After washing up, Rosa then returned to the bedroom, pretending to lookpletely unconcerned. Seeing that Ryan was in deep thought, Rosa asked, ¡°Ryan. what to eat for breakfast? I¡¯ll make it for you? Or do we order takeaway?¡±


    Ryan smiled faintly, ¡°I ordered takeaway, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Rosa nodded and added, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to my room first and pack my things.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± responded Ryan in a soft voice.


    ¡°You have something on you, remember to cover it up, or there will be a scandal.¡± Rosa pointed to those scratches on his body and said.


    Ryan nodded and subconsciously nced at the marks on his own body.


    All these traces show how crazy they werest night.


    Rosa then left his room.


    After breakfast, Rosa acted as if nothing had happened, taking Ryan and a group of bodyguards with her and getting into a luxury car to rush to Grand Treasure za.


    To show his indifference, Rosa still sat side by side with Ryan, as usual.

 Chapter 744 Looking Up

    And Ryan, seeing Rosa¡¯s face of indifference, felt more rxed.


    ¡°What should be given to you, I have already had it transferred to your name.¡± Ryan said in a soft voice.


    Hearing this, Rosa instantly panicked, ¡°I said no.¡±


    Ryan, however, smiled gently, ¡°No, I want to give you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± Rosa added.


    ¡°The closing costs are expensive.¡± added Ryan.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s more expensive, I have to give it back.¡± Rosa¡¯s expression got more and more serious.


    Although, for a girl from a small family like her, a big house and a luxury sports car are really a great temptation.


    She did not, however, want to get it from Ryan.


    She knew that Ryan was trying to make amends, but she simply didn¡¯t need to.


    If it were true, what would she be if she slept with someone and then received those things from him?


    ¡°Stop it.¡± he spoke softly, his voice carrying a bit of apelling charm.


    Zoe tone and nice voice instantly warmed Rosa.


    However, she got herself under control, ¡°What do you take me for? I said I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    ¡°What else can I take you for? As a good girl, as a girl I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ryan said truthfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°Rosa, if you don¡¯t want it, then I will chase after you and be responsible for you.¡± Ryan knew that Rosa had in mind, but since she suffered a loss at his ce, he should make up for it.


    ¡°Can you stop?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Knowing that his mind was made up, Rosa could only be reluctantly silent.


    Ryan looks gentle, but is actually very stubborn.


    ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t get stressed out.¡±


    How could she not be under psychological pressure?


    With her own hands, she buried the chance to be with the man she loved.


    It would be a lie to say that she don¡¯t feel pity.


    ¡°I know.¡± Rosa still pretended to be calm, and after the words were out of her mouth, she admonished, ¡°You¡¯d better save these words for yourself.¡±


    Ryan smiled and did not speak again.


    Deep in his heart, to Rosa, is full of gratitude.


    It is also full of guilt.


    At nine fifty, Ryan¡¯s car drove up to the entrance of Grand Treasure za.


    The mall, inside and out, is by now jam-packed with Ryan¡¯s fans.


    To maintain order, thousands of security guards were deployed at the mall.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    But even so, the enthusiasm of the fans in the audience could not be resisted.


    The fans who were stopped by the security guards at the door saw Ryan get off, they started shouting like crazy, ¡°Ryan, I love you. ¡±


    ¡°Ryan, I love you forever.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, please look at me.¡±


    The corners of Ryan¡¯s mouth hooked into a gentle smile, while he calmly followed the footsteps of his bodyguard and led Rosa inside, while raising his hand and constantly greeting his fans.


    Everywhere his eyes went, there were screams of near-madness.


    The voice that tore at the heart.


    At the scene, there were even female fans stunned by his handsome face.


    Ryan was wearing a champagne-coloured pyjama-style silk shirt with a pair of light purple trousers underneath, a casual grey-green trench coat over it, and a pair of white shoes under his feet.


    His hair was styled in a sharp three-seven parting, with the fringes partly slightly curled and wiped with hairspray.


    It¡¯s obviously a difficult outfit to pull off, but Ryan managed it perfectly and charmingly.


    ¡°So handsome, Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ryan, work hard, no love, and wait for me to marry you!¡±


    Everyone shouted whatever they wanted.


    Ryan heard everything, but did not respond to it, just kept raising his hand and waving to the fans.


    Although, he didn¡¯t say a word, it was enough for the fans.


    They came all the way here for their idol, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask for much, they just wanted to see him from afar.


    Just a nce is enough.


    All they want is for their idol to shine on stage, and it really doesn¡¯t matter if they are in the eyes of their idol.


    Inside the mall also packed with people.


    Up and down more than a dozen floors, as far as the eye can see, all packed with people.


    The people in the arena, seeing Ryan, equally screamed.


    His big fans, who had been on the front line, struggled to hold their SLRs and take pictures of him.


    A temporary stage has been set up in the middle of the first floor of the mall.


    On the stage, there was a huge screen on which a video of Ryan¡¯s Chanel perfume endorsement had been ying.


    In the video, Ryan is smiling as he walks through a forest of hundreds of flowers.


    Walking to the end of the woods, he saw arge tree hung with Chanel perfume and casually removed a bottle of Chanel No. 5 from it.


    He lightly sprayed for the camera.


    The mist rose and he closed his eyes with a look of intoxication, sniffing the fragrance lightly with a look of enjoyment.


    In the video, Ryan is gentle.


    The beautiful host arranged by the organizer, seeing Ryaning, smiled enthusiastically and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s wee superstar Ryan to the stage with the warmest apuse. ¡±


    There was thunderous apuse.


    Apuse, cheers, almost drowned out everything.


    All over the world, the apuse is on.


    Under the attention of the crowd, Ryan walked onto the stage and took the other microphone with the Chanel logo in the hands of the beautiful host with both hands.


    Rosa, on the other hand, was standing quietly and peacefully, opposite the stage, with his fans looking up at him.


    Next, the beautiful host, asked Ryan a whole bunch of various questions about perfume.


    Afterwards, the two introduced perfumes together.


    After the encore, a song rang out.


    The host retired and Ryan began to sing along with the music, in earnest.

 Chapter 745 Taking Medicine (1)

    And Rosa was standing in the crowd, with the crowd, looking up at him.


    Although the venue was crowded, when Ryan actually started singing, there was no half-hearted noise.


    His voice was the only one that echoed in therge world.


    Rosa again was deeply enchanted by him.


    She had been cheering and pping along with the crowd.


    ¡°How can Ryan sing so deeply?¡±


    ¡°Ryan is the most handsome in the universe. I need a sedative and I need a tank of oxygen.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, develop your career well, no love allowed.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes I often wonder what kind of woman can sleep with such a man, and just thinking about those makes me sour.¡±


    The fans¡¯ words were so clear that Rosa could hear them clearly when she was in the middle of the crowd.


    Especially the sentence, what kind of woman can sleep with such a man, immediately prated into the deepest part of her heart.


    Last night, those crazy memories, once again feverishly, reflected in her mind.


    It was like a movie rey that kept repeating itself in her mind.


    Every scene made her heart beat faster.


    However, for the rest of her life, it was destined to be only a great secret.


    She can only sneak it in her mind when she¡¯s alone.


    Looking around at the crazed fans, Ryan bowed deeply towards them. The sound of the musicpletely disappeared.


    The beautiful host returned to the stage and with a smile on her face, looked at him andplimented, ¡°Wow, really great.¡±


    Ryan smiled gently, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    His gaze, then, fell unobtrusively on Rosa¡¯s face.


    The corners of his mouth grew into a smile and his eyes, too, became more gentle.


    In the moment when the four eyes met, Rosa felt as if her heart had touched a strong current.


    For a moment, it forgot about the jumping.


    After freezing for a second, Rosa returned the same smile.


    As usual, she suppressed her emotions, pretending to be subdued and calm.


    After the event, Ryan and Rosa, escorted by arge group of bodyguards and security guards, went straight back to the car.


    Outside the car, the fans are dense.


    To avoid hitting the fans, the car kept driving very slowly.


    It took a minute to get into the traffic, but this car, however, took a full twenty minutes.


    After rushing into traffic, the fans faded in and out of his sight.


    And the screams, and the cheers, disappeared.


    Ryanpletely rxed, took off the sunsses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Rosa and added, ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone check that womanst night.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an influencer from the Flying Fish live video tform, I¡¯ll have someone deal with her.¡± he added.


    ¡°Good.¡± Rosa didn¡¯t ask much, she just nodded.


    Suddenly thought of something, Rosa looked at Ryan with a serious face, ¡°Help me find a pharmacy, I want to buy something. ¡±


    Last night, there were no measures between her and Ryan.


    In the event of pregnancy, the consequences are unthinkable.


    Since she did not want to confine the man, she should do something.


    Ryan knew what she wanted to buy, so he nodded and looked at the driver and said, ¡°Find a pharmacy.¡±


    The driver nodded respectfully and soon found a pharmacy and pulled over.


    Once the car was parked, Rosa got out of the car.


    Ryan, meanwhile, was quietly leaning back and swiping through Weibo.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The pharmacy that the driver found was a very small twenty-four hour pharmacy.


    However, birth control pills are something verymon.


    So, she then walked into the pharmacy.


    Because of the small space, there is only one cashier in the whole pharmacy.


    She made her way to the cashier and asked carefully, ¡°Are there contraceptive pills¡±


    This is the first time Rosa has bought these.


    It always feels difficult to open her mouth.


    As her words fell, Rosa¡¯s face was flushed.


    Seeing this, the cashier walked to one of the shelves, took a box of medicine and handed it to her.


    The medicine in her hands seemed to carry a searing warmth that made her feel hot all over.


    After payment, Rosa took the drugs and fled.


    As Rosa had just gotten into the car, a young girl, with red eyes, walked into the pharmacy.


    As soon as she entered, the girl looked at the cashier and said, ¡°What kind of birth control pills do you sell? I¡¯m still pregnant after taking it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone check it out, you¡¯re selling fake drugs! I will not let you go off the hook!¡± The girl pointed at the cashier¡¯s face, getting angrier and angrier as she spoke.


    The cashier¡¯s face went cold, ¡°Find our boss, do note to me.¡±


    In the car, Rosa, who was oblivious to everything, sat next to Ryan.


    Then, carefully, she put the stuff in her mouth and ate it with mineral water.


    At this time, Ryan was checking for the side effects of the pill.


    Looking at the countless horrible side effects, Ryan had a grave face, ¡°Rosa, the side effects are quite big. if you feel ufortable,e to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosa nodded gently.


    Noticing that Ryan had also made a point of checking the side effects of the medication, at this moment Rosa suddenly felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    But even so, she still knew that she could not harbour any illusions about Ryan.


    Just at this time, Rosa¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 746 Taking Medicine (2)

    Seeing that it was her junior high school ssmate Beatrix¡¯s phone, Rosa immediately pressed the answer.


    Beatrix was her junior year tablemate and was a very nice girl.


    Throughout her junior year, she has been close to this girl.


    ¡°Rosa, are ou free next Monday night at eight o¡¯clock? Our ss is organizing a ss reunion at the, hot pot restaurant above Grand Treasure za in Flento City.¡±


    ¡°Do you want toe? About half of our junior ss will be here by then.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence that almost all the students in our ss at that time are working inFlento City now.¡±


    Beatrix asked , with a bit of excitement between her words.


    On hearing this, Rosa immediately recalled her trip around that 8pm next Monday night.


    Next Monday, at 6pm, she¡¯s off work.


    Thinking of this, Rosa said excitedly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll see you then. I¡¯ll let you know the exact location.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, are you working as an assistant to Ryan? Many students in our ss are his fans, so why don¡¯t you help out by bringing some of his autographed photos and so on?¡± Beatrix said, ¡°I¡¯m also a fan of his, I really like him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡± Rosa changed the subject, ¡°How have you been?¡±


    Ryan has an inordinate amount of work to do every day.


    How could she possibly bother him to do this for her?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, are you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am good.¡± said Rosa truthfully.


    After a brief chat with the other side, Rosa simply hung up the phone and set a reminder for the ss reunion in her own phone.


    Off to the side, Ryan heard it all.


    After watching Rosa finish her work, Ryan looked at her with a gentle face and asked, ¡°Do you need me to get a few autographed photos for you? Exactly how many do you need? You ask the guy.¡±


    He knew that Rosa had not agreed to her ssmates at that time because of something.


    Nothing more than not wanting to trouble him.


    However, he felt that he could help.


    Not to mention, with Rosa, there is an extra kind of that rtionship.


    Even if he didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship, just for the sake of the girl who has been working under his hand, he should still do this favor.


    Rosa shook her head, ¡°No, you are so busy, how can you have time to engage in this? If you have time, you can close your eyes and rest for a while, doesn¡¯t it sound good?¡±


    She is as understanding and gentle as ever.


    Ryan, however, smiled, ¡°I can still afford to spend a few minutes on it.¡±


    Seeing that Ryan insisted, Rosa nodded helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a weekter.


    It was the day that Rosa attended a ss reunion.


    After finishing work in the evening, Rosa went to the mall to clean up her make-up.


    Then, in a hurry, she arrived at the venue of the reunion.


    Top floor of Grand Treasure za.


    Her ssmates booked an oversized private room which could amodate two tables.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she entered, both tables were almost full.


    At each table, there are about fifteen people.


    They had all ordered their food and had even started eating.


    The image in front of her eyes made Rosa feel ufortable.


    She arrived ten minutes earlier than the scheduled time, and was notte.


    It was logical that they should have waited for her.


    Yet, they didn¡¯t.


    Even after ordering, they actually ate.


    She felt it deeply, he disregard the group had for her.


    Looking around, there were many faces that felt unfamiliar to her.


    It takes a good while to recognise, exactly, who they are.


    After so many years of junior high school, everyone¡¯s face, because of time, has changed.


    Some people have had microstic surgery, others have gained weight, and others have lost weight.


    The only person who has remained unchanged is Beatrix, who is sitting near the door.


    At this moment, everyone was eating, except for Beatrix, who did not move her knife and fork.


    Seeing hering, Beatrix immediately got up, walked over to her, pulled her to her side, looked at the crowd who were eating feverishly and said, ¡°Look who¡¯s here.¡±


    When everyone saw Rosa, they stood up and exchanged polite pleasantries.


    However, the attitude of one and all was nonchnt.


    Rosa, once again, felt, deeply, the contempt of this group of people for her.


    All this, in fact, is understandable to her.


    When people grow up, they can¡¯t be as innocent as they used to be.


    In the world of adults, there is a chain of contempt.


    They say and assume whatever status they encounter.


    She, on the other hand, is just a humble, bottom-of-the-barrel, star¡¯s assistant.


    To put it nicely, it¡¯s the assistant.


    In fact, to put it badly, it¡¯s just a babysitter that the star carries around with him.


    These ssmates of hers, as far as she knows, are all doing very, very well now.


    So it¡¯s normal to look down on her.


    With a slight smile, she joined Beatrix and sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, Beatrix began to help her with the ingredients.


    While helping her, Beatrix said, ¡°Rosa, it¡¯s only been half a month since I¡¯ve seen you, you¡¯ve be better looking.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± said Rosa.


    ¡°Did you bring Ryan¡¯s autograph?¡± Beatrix asked.


    Rosa pulled open her carry-on bag.


    Pulling open the bag, she realised that she had forgotten to bring that photos.


    She felt embarrassed.


    And at this time, several girls in the audience have put their eyes on her face with anticipation.


    Rosa rubbed her head awkwardly and said, ¡°Sorry, I forgot to bring it.¡±


    On hearing this, Beatrix let out a long sigh of disappointment.


    The other girls, on the other hand, just rolled their eyes.


    Sitting opposite her, Aurelia in Chanel, opened her mouth, ¡°Rosa, you failed to get it, right?¡±


    Aurelia, as far as she knows, is currently working on the Flying Fish video streaming tform, as a female anchor.


    Her annual ie is hundreds of millions.

 Chapter 747 Despised

    Once upon a time, when she was at school, Aurelia bullied her much because she wasn¡¯t good with words.


    The manner in which Aurelia spoke to her at this point was unmistakably brutal and harsh.


    It made Rosa ufortable.


    However, in order not to spoil the atmosphere, Rosa held back.


    She just smiled lightly and looked at Aurelia and said, ¡°No, I really forgot to bring it.¡±


    Aurelia coldly snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s that Ryan doesn¡¯t even put you in his eyes, so he rejected you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Rosa shook her head, ¡°No, he is very nice to me.¡±


    ¡°How many stars in the entertainment industry can really be nice to their assistants? None of them, at all look up to their assistants.¡± Aurelia said bluntly.


    Hearing that, Rosa was instantly more displeased.


    Although, it is true that many other celebrities are not very nice to their assistants.


    But Ryan, no.


    He never looked down on anyone.


    It¡¯s OK to nder her, but it¡¯s not OK to nder Ryan.


    Rosa¡¯s temper all of a sudden came up, ¡°Aurelia, stop your nonsense, Ryan is nice to me, to other staff, and he does not look down on me.¡±


    ¡°Are you so agitated because I¡¯ve poked your nose in?¡±


    ¡°Is your life not as good as it could be right now?¡±


    Aurelia continued speaking bluntly.


    ¡°I am good.¡± Rosa frowned deeply.


    ¡°Haha. it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard someone say that it¡¯s good to be a star¡¯s assistant, Rosa, you¡¯re really just like the old days, you like to tough it out.¡± Aurelia added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Rosa frowned, ¡°Aurelia, you should not go too far.¡±


    Aureliaughed coldly, ¡°I¡¯m too much? I only cared about you for the sake of the fact that we were ssmates, how is that too much? You really do not know the good heart.¡±


    ¡°That is not care. You just are being mean, what¡¯s so great about you?¡± Beatrix, who was on the side, started to help Rosa, protesting together.


    ¡°Ryan is very good to Rosa, I know it.¡± Beatrix added, ¡°Aurelia, aren¡¯t you just a female anchor? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Compared to you, I am a big deal.?¡± Aurelia snorted coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare to us. If you have the ability, go topare with the popr stars in the entertainment industry.¡± Beatrix added, ¡°That small money you earned is not enough for popr stars to buy a car.¡±


    Beatrix doesn¡¯t see eye to eye withAurelia.


    Damn, she¡¯s not finished with this guy for bullying her friend.


    She had to pick this woman on.


    Hearing that, Rosa tugged Beatrix¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want, because of herself, to spoil the reunion.


    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t want Beatrix to offend Aurelia because of her.


    ¡°Beatrix, believe or not I will smack you to death?¡± Aurelia pped the table fiercely.


    ¡°Come on. I am not afraid. Do you believe me to press your surgical face into the hot pot?¡± Beatrix did not show weakness, and also simply ignored Rosa¡¯s persuasion.


    ¡°You guys stop arguing, it¡¯s affecting my appetite.¡± said Sue, who was beside Aurelia with a displeased face.


    As her words fell, Sue then looked at Beatrix and said, ¡°In fact, Aurelia did not say anything wrong, right? Life isn¡¯t as good as it should be, so why not let people talk about it?¡±


    The others, too, gave Rosa and Beatrix a nk stare.


    It is clear that everyone is on Aurelia¡¯s side.


    ¡°Who the fuck is not as good? Rosa is good with Ryan. Ryan is gentle to her.¡± Beatrix retorted, ¡°Moreover, the bonus is superb.¡±


    What she said is true.


    Rosa works under Ryan, the bonus is indeed a lot.


    The bonus given by thepany, together with the rewards that Ryan gives out from time to time during the New Year holidays.


    It adds up to more than 20, 000 a month.


    ¡°Be nice to her, she wants a few autographs and gets refused?¡± Aurelia coldly snorted, then from her bag, took out some tickets for Ryan¡¯s concert and ced them on the table.


    Immediately after, she then looked at some girls in a high profile manner and said, ¡°On the spot, who is a Ryan fan? I have inside tickets for Ryan¡¯s concert three monthster. I asked a friend to help me get them. You can have it.¡±


    Today, she brought them over to back herself up.


    All the girls at the scene, except Rosa and Beatrix, all ran to Aurelia and started grabbing tickets.


    After everyone got their tickets, they kissed them while saying thank you.


    ¡°Aurelia, you¡¯re impressive. Where did you get it?¡± Sue squeezed her ticket in excitement.


    ¡°Oh, I have a friend who knows the organizer of Ryan¡¯s concert, so he got it for me.¡± Aurelia added, ¡°When the timees, everyone go together to see our idol. I can take everyone backstage and get our idol¡¯s autograph.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t count on our ssmates, it¡¯s better to count on ourselves.¡± after that, Aurelia then gave Rosa a fierce white nce once again.


    In the private room next door, Ryan and Michael, a well-known director in the circle, finished their meal, then they talked andughed together and walked out of the private room.


    Once outside, Michael lightly patted Ryan¡¯s shoulder and said with a satisfied face, ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal, the male lead of my new movie will be you.¡±


    Ryan nodded gently.


    He then put one hand in his pocket, led Michael, and walked ahead.


    ¡°Rosa, can you get the concert tickets?¡± Aurelia added.


    When he walked to the entrance of Rosa¡¯s private room, Ryan just happened to hear the voices inside.


    Hearing Rosa and his name, Ryan came to the doorway.


    The first thing that came into view was Rosa¡¯s face full of displeasure.


    Ryan paused in his steps.


    ¡°Aurelia, don¡¯t go too far, do you really think Rosa can¡¯t get it? If Rosa wants to get it, she could get more than you.¡± Beatrix coldly snorted.

 Chapter 748 God Descend!

    ¡°Haha, get more than me? Why don¡¯t you ask Rosa to do it now? Do you really think it¡¯s easy to get tickets for a top-notch concert like his?¡±


    ¡°A person who can¡¯t even get an autographed photo, will Ryan give her many concert tickets?¡±


    Aurelia rolled her eyes.


    The girls around her, who had taken the benefit, also gave Rosa a nk stare.


    Immediately afterwards, they began a round of ttery towards Aurelia.


    ¡°Aurelia, you¡¯re really amazing. Let¡¯s follow the stars together in the future.¡±


    ¡°I really dreamed of having Ryan¡¯s concert tickets. I failed to get one several times. Aurelia, you are really great.¡±


    ¡°Aurelia, I think, a woman as good as you, if you chase after stars every day, maybe one day Ryan will fall in love with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Aurelia, go for it. Many stars will fall in love with their fans, try to pick up Ryan.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I found out that our tickets are all in the tenth row, it is really good. In the tenth row, the view is great, Aurelia, you are the best.¡±


    And the boys on the scene were looking on coldly.


    No one, for the sake of someone like Rosa, would be willing to offend the promising Aurelia.


    ¡°The person who sent me the tickets told me when the timees, he will take me to see Ryan. Any of you want to go, I can bring you along with me.¡± Aurelia continued to show off.


    Rosa and Beatrix couldn¡¯t even find the space to retort to her.


    ¡°Really? Aurelia, you really are good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I dream of taking a picture with Ryan, it would be nice if we could have dinner together.¡±


    A few of the girls started to think about it.


    Aurelia helplessly sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think about the dinner, although that friend of mine is very dignified, but, it¡¯s impossible for Ryan to have dinner with us.¡±


    ¡°He is a top star, can he just eat with us?¡± Aurelia added.


    The others nodded their heads, indicating that what she said made perfect sense.


    At this moment, Aurelia is high and proud.


    Looking at her, Rosa felt diarrhea in her heart.


    From the time she attended this ss reunion until now, she really felt that she was suffocating to death.


    And aside, Beatrix, likewise.


    Outside the door, Ryan saw everything.


    His originally gentle face gradually went cold.


    And inside the door, a girl with a ticket in her hand began to help Aurelia and dissed Rosa.


    She looked coldly at Rosa and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could get more tickets? Call Ryan, tell him what you want. I¡¯d like to see if Ryan will care about you.¡±


    ¡°Rosa, I hate you the pretenders.¡± The girl said again.


    At this moment, Rosa was embarrassed to the extreme.


    If she really tells Ryan her request, Ryan would inevitably say yes.


    After all, Ryan always felt that he owed her something.


    But then, it would be like causing him trouble, and she really didn¡¯t want to create trouble for Ryan.


    She didn¡¯t want to say something like she could get more tickets herself.


    However, Beatrix said it.


    She knew that Beatrix was saying this to help her out, so she didn¡¯t me Beatrix.


    After thinking about it, she decided to y dead and definitely did not want to bother Ryan.


    ¡°What, ying dead? No more pretending?¡± The girl said again.


    Rosa has been trying to restrain her emotions and keeps telling herself, forget it, big deal, after this ss reunion, we should just not see each other again.


    Outside the door, Ryan couldn¡¯t stand their aggressive look.


    Frowning deeply, Ryan pushed the door straight in.


    The moment he pushed the door in, the people were stunned.


    On the scene, there were many, not bad looking boys, and girls.


    But the moment he entered, his light, however, easily overshadowed them all.


    And at the scene, led by Aurelia, Ryan¡¯s fans, at this moment, all froze.


    None dare to believe their eyes.


    The gods on high! Top Star! How did he walk into their private room?


    All over the world, there was silence.


    And Rosa was just frozen, her heart in her throat.


    What brings Ryan here?


    With all eyes on him, Ryan walked to Rosa, looked at her tenderly and asked, ¡°You forgot to bring the autographed photo I gave you?¡±


    Rosa nodded.


    ¡°Need tickets for my concert, do you? How many do you want? The first row, all for you, OK?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, the second row is also reserved for you.¡±


    Ryan looked at Rosa with a gentle face and said.


    Hearing these words, everyone in the room was quiet.


    Those who originally despised Rosa were instantly impressed with Rosa.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This girl actually managed to make the top star, Ryan, go so far?


    It¡¯s really something!


    Looks like what she said to Beatrix is true.


    And Rosa¡¯s eyes, too, were round.


    At this moment, she was filled with gratitude towards Ryan.


    She knew that Ryan must have heard their conversation and that¡¯s why he stood up for her.


    And Aurelia, at this point, was almost overwhelmed with jealousy.


    The man she admired so much was now actually treating Rosa so well?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s too much trouble.¡± Rosa shook her head.


    She really didn¡¯t want to bother him too much.


    Ryan, however, hooked his lips and looked at her ssmates who had their concert tickets in hand and asked, ¡°For the sake of Rosa, I am willing to give you better seats, how about that?¡±

 Chapter 749 Promotion

    Everyone nodded their heads.


    When Ryan¡¯s gaze fell on them, they went crazy!


    The dream of many of them is to be looked at by their idol.


    Just one nce is enough to amaze the youth.


    Afterwards, everyone then shoved the original tickets they were holding to Aurelia.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s better to have a seat in the first row inparison.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the first and second rows are better.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aurelia, but please take it back.¡±


    The moment the tickets were stuffed back into her arms, Aurelia felt embarrassed.


    Originally, she was going to take these tickets and pretend.


    As a result, she got into trouble instead.


    Ryan must have done so because, having heard, at the door, what she said and seen what she did.


    And in shame, she felt regret.


    Rosa wasn¡¯t bragging at all.


    Ryan treats her exceptionally well.


    If she had known this was the case, she should have gotten on good terms with Rosa, so that she might still have a chance of getting close to Ryan.


    Now, not only did she lose someone who could help her get close to Ryan, but also left Ryan with a, deep, bad impression of herself.


    Next, even if she had the chance to approach Ryan, Ryan would definitely not see her.


    It¡¯s not supposed to be like this.


    How could Rosa, an assistant, have such a high status with Ryan?


    ¡°A few of you, give your addresses to Rosa in a moment, and I will mail the tickets to you.¡± Ryan calmly looked at the people who returned the tickets and said.


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡°Also, you guys want signed photos, right? Rosa will also send them to you together.¡± Ryan said again.


    Everyone nodded again.


    One by one, they simply don¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Also, Rosa, your ability to work is excellent. Next, I will approach the president to propose that you be promoted to my exclusive agent.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, I can split all my earnings with you. If you do you job well, I will propose to thepany again to let you move on up.¡± added Ryan.


    In fact, he would have said these things even today, without them.


    He had nned to do so for a long time.


    Rosa is indeed excellent, and being a assistant is simply condescending.


    Hearing these words, Rosa froze.


    Those who looked down on Rosa were all pped in the face.


    One by one, all of them felt that Rosa had be impressive.


    Being the exclusive agent of a top star like Ryan, that¡¯s an unimaginablyrge ie!


    Moreover, Ryan said that if, she did well, she would got another promotion.


    This also means that in the future, Rosa has a chance to be a senior member of thepany!


    That¡¯s a bright future.!


    At that time, Rosa would be an existence that many of them could not afford to approach!


    They really regret it, why didn¡¯t they just be more enthusiastic about this super potential?


    Rosa, on the other hand, waspletely dazed by the sudden happiness that came her way.


    After being dazed for several minutes, Rosa came to her senses all of a sudden.


    She thought that Ryan would say that, probably just to, in front of her ssmates, make a scene for her.


    After all, she is not educated enough to be an exclusive agent for an artist.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, although it was clear in her heart, Rosa still nodded and looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Thank you, Ryan.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all your own hard work.¡± Ryan smiled.


    ¡°What are you here? Didn¡¯t you say, you were going to y games at home in the evening?¡± Rosa looked at Ryan and asked.


    Ryan answered with a smile, ¡°The director asked me out on a whim after I arrived home, and I happened to be in the next room.¡±


    ¡°Ryan., I really like you super much, I wonder if you can have a meal with us?¡± Beatrix looked at Ryan and said excitedly.


    Ryan put his eyes on Rosa, ¡°This depends on Rosa. Rosa, do you want me to stay?¡±


    That one sentence, once again, helped Rosa a lot.


    In this instant, Rosa was instantly warmed by Ryan.


    The man she has a crush on is really gentle and considerate.


    ¡°Do you want to stay?¡± Rosa asked.


    ¡°Well, I am hungry.¡± said Ryan.


    ¡°Then stay.¡± added Rosa.


    Ryan smiled.


    Then his fans started to help him move chair and ingredients.


    There is no need for Ryan and Rosa to worry about anything at all.


    Ryan was, in the end, ced in the middle of Rosa and Beatrix.


    After everyone had settled Ryan down, they returned to their positions with trepidation.


    However, although they sat back in their seats, their eyes still on Ryan.


    After Ryan sat down, he started to help Rosa with food.


    He behaved skilfully and gently throughout.


    These actions made those female fans at the scene envious and jealous to the extreme.


    Especially Aurelia, who was sitting opposite Rosa.


    What makes Rosa so lucky?


    On what basis?


    Why is Ryan so good to her?


    Is there something unspeakable between them?


    If that was the case, she would be even more jealous!


    The man she had always dreamed of sleeping with was now actually being slept with by Rosa?


    No.


    This is not possible.


    Ryan definitely does not like Rosa.


    Aurelia, constantly,forted herself in her heart.


    Seeing that Ryan was busy helping her with food, Rosa touched her head with embarrassment and said, ¡°Ryan, I can do it myself.¡±


    If this continues, she is really worried that Ryan will, as a result, spread scandal.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You usually take care of me so much, it¡¯s only right that I take care of you once in a while.¡± Ryan added.


    The female fans on the floor heard this and broke down in emotion once more!


    How can their beloved idol be so nice to other girls?


    He can even help her with food!!!


    This is an image they for they could never dream of.

 Chapter 750 Trying to replace her

    At this moment, each of them wanted to rece Rosa!


    Who are they to look down on Rosa?


    She is better than them, okay?


    They all tried their best to squeeze around Ryan, just to be able to be looked at by Ryan.


    But what about Rosa?


    Not only can she be looked at a lot by Ryan, but also be help with food.


    Most importantly, Ryan wants to promote Rosa!


    Perhaps in the future, Rosa will be a powerful woman in the entertainment industry under the guidance of Ryan.


    Ask a girl like that, who wouldn¡¯t want to rece her?


    Next, Ryan has been helping Rosa with food, and although Rosa feels embarrassed in his heart, she can only reluctantly ept it because of the generosity.


    On the side, Beatrix, looking at the two of them so well, suddenly felt relieved.


    ¡°Ryan, thank you for being so nice to Rosa.¡± Beatrix said as she looked at Ryan with a smile on her face.


    She loves Ryan very much.


    Now that she sees her idol so down to earth in private, she loves him even more.


    The boy she loved so much really deserved to be loved.


    The persona he presents is who he is! He¡¯s really real!


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Ryan said in a soft voice, and then he gave beef to Rosa and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat beef? Have some.¡±


    After the words, Ryan looked at the crowd again and said, ¡°I will pay for the bill, everyone orders what you like.¡±


    The crowd, instantly, went even more crazy with joy.


    And even more envious of Rosa.


    ¡°Ryan, thanks.¡± Rosa said with a smile.


    She really feels embarrassed too.


    Because of her, it¡¯s going to break Ryan¡¯s bank.


    ¡°No need.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Ryan, can I ask you a question?¡± Beatrix took a deep look at Aurelia across the room, and then carefully ced her gaze on Ryan¡¯s face.


    Up until now, she felt that what she had experienced was unreal.


    The man she had longed for was actually sitting right next to her, just a few centimeters away from her!


    It¡¯s really amazing.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°What type of girls do you like? Would a female anchor, for example, be in your consideration?¡± Beatrix asked.


    Aurelia¡¯s heart immediately tightened and she subconsciously looked at Ryan.


    Although she knew she was out of luck, she was still expecting something.


    Ryan, however, said without thinking, ¡°No.¡±


    The implication is that he is unlikely to seek out female anchors.


    In fact, he said them deliberately for Aurelia¡¯s ears.


    He just couldn¡¯t stand to see her bullying Rosa.


    Hearing these words, Aurelia¡¯s heart waspletely broken.


    Beatrix, on the other hand, was excited, ¡°So, some people can put away those unrealistic fantasies.¡±


    When Beatrix pointed out this, Aurelia instantly became even more embarrassed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    But Ryan, however, did not respond, but only with a nd face, continued to throw things into the pot.


    After the meal, everyone dragged Rosa and Ryan to chat for a long time before they let Rosa and Ryan leave.


    Originally those, who did not bother to talk to Rosa at all, are now all calling her dearly.


    This reunion has once again made Rosa deeply aware of what is meant by the warmth of human feelings and the coldness of the world.


    Following Ryan¡¯s footsteps, Rosa made her way up to his white Ferrari supercar.


    She sat in the passenger seat, while Ryan sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    The light from the streetmp hitting in fell on Ryan¡¯s face, showing his three-dimensional silhouette in the darkness.


    ¡°Ryan, thank you for everything you did for me today.¡± Rosa said with a sincere face, looking at Ryan¡¯s stunningly beautiful side face.


    ¡°No need.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to our president and propose that you be my exclusive agent.¡± Ryan added.


    Hearing this, Rosa was even more shocked.


    She had thought that it was just a joking remark made by Ryan in front of people.


    But she never thought it would be true.


    Why did Ryan do this?


    Is it because they slept together?


    ¡°If it¡¯s just because we slept together, then it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Rosa looked at Ryan with a serious face and said, ¡°I told you that you don¡¯t need to care about that incident, and besides, after that incident happened, what you did for me is enough.¡±


    He has already given her a house, a car and even helped her out at a reunion.


    She didn¡¯t want to get more than that.


    ¡°No, before this happened I had already decided.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to promote you, not because what happened between you and I, but because you¡¯re excellent.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ryan said truthfully.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I ept and thank you. If not, I¡¯d like to decline.¡±


    ¡°Believe me.¡± Ryan¡¯s eyes were full of seriousness.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rosa was full of probing eyes.


    It was just that the light was very dim and she couldn¡¯t take in Ryan¡¯s expression and see it for what it was.


    ¡°It is true,¡± Ryan repeated again.


    ¡°Okay, then I believe.¡± Rosa nodded gently.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Back to my own home.¡± said Rosa.


    ¡°Okay.¡± he responded softly.


    Next, Ryan went quiet, started the car and rushed into the traffic.


    Rosa also did not speak again, just leaned silently against the passenger seat and closed her eyes.


    This ss reunion is really exhausting to attend.


    When she grows up, it¡¯s really different from when she was a kid.


    When she was a kid, they would all get together and only discuss studies, who was annoying in ss and who was good looking in the next ss.


    And when she grows up, the conversation is always about money, career, all these realistic things.


    If you are doing well, you¡¯ll be in goodpany at ss meetings.


    If not, you will naturally be left out at the reunion.


    In the brightly lit bathroom, Jocelyn squatted in front of the toilet, almost on the verge of throwing up her entire stomach,.


    A stunningly beautiful face was suffocating in red.


    Noah was there the whole time, half kneeling beside her, gently stroking her back.


    His eyes were filled with concern and heartache.

 Chapter 751 No More Births

    ¡°How are you?¡± Noah asked.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn dry heaved while saying, ¡°It¡¯s not good. so hard.¡±


    As she spoke, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were holding back tears.


    Taking a deep breath, she continued to dry heave with her hands on the toilet.


    At lunchtime, and in the evening, she didn¡¯t eat anything because of her severe pregnancy vomiting.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t spit anything out.


    Looking at Jocelyn, Noah frowned deeply and said with a serious face, ¡°After this birth, we will never have another child. I will go for sterilization.¡±


    ¡°Such a painful process, just this once is enough.¡± The more Noah said, the more he felt his heart ache.


    His words made Jocelyn¡¯s heart warm at once.


    The average man, although he knows that it is hard for a woman to be pregnant, can rarely say such things.


    It is especially rare for a man from a wealthy family to say such things.


    Someone who can only go so far if they truly love and adore you.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to have any more children.¡±


    Now, inside her belly, there are two children.


    It was enough for her.


    Besides, the process of pregnancy, so hard, was something she really didn¡¯t want to experience a second time.


    Originally, she thought that she had prepared herself mentally for this.


    Because, she knows all about the pain of a pregnant woman¡¯s pregnancy.


    But when the pain, really, reached her, she found that she was helpless.


    Suddenly, another flip-flop in the stomach.


    Once again, Jocelyn turned to the toilet and dry-heaved like crazy.


    This time, in her mouth, she spat out a myriad of sour water.


    Because she hadn¡¯t eaten much, she was hypoglycaemic and had a dizzy spell in front of her eyes.


    She turned her head panting and looked at Noah and said, ¡°Honey, I want to eat glucose, I am in hypoglycemia.¡±


    Noah then took a glucose cube out and gave it to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn chewed it fast and swallowed it.


    At the same time, the feeling of her stomach turning over diminished a lot.


    She stood up cautiously.


    With the assistance of Noah, she walked to the front of the immacte sink, washed her hands first, rinsed her mouth and brushed her teeth.


    After brushing her teeth, a new round of dry heaves swept over me.


    This time, still nothing was spat out.


    However, she was exhausted by the constant dry heaving.


    Panting, she leaned on Noah¡¯s body.


    Because of timely glucose supplementation.


    For a moment, the dizziness in her head was greatly relieved.


    Seeing that she was in a bad way, Noah picked her up horizontally and ced her on the bed in the master bedroom.


    Just as her body touched the bed, Jocelyn lied down.


    After lying down, the dry heaving sensation was relieved.


    When Noah looked at Jocelyn, his heart throbbed hard once again.


    ¡°You certainly can¡¯t eat anything now, this won¡¯t work. I¡¯m calling Marcus now to give you nutrition solution.¡±


    After saying that, Noah made a phone call to Tom.


    When the phone had been connected, he ordered, ¡°Go and bring Marcus to my home, to inject nutrient solution for Jocelyn.¡±


    His tone was domineering.


    With those words, without waiting for the other side to say anything, he simply hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Noah then sat down next to Jocelyn, his whole mind in turmoil.


    He cautiously stroked Jocelyn¡¯s stomach as he asked, ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Better, but still hard.¡± Jocelyn weakly spoke, her face pale.


    ¡°How about the feeling of hypoglycemia? Has it been relieved?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn nodded gently.


    Noah¡¯s face, became more and more gloomy, and he frowned more deeply, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I really wish I could take your hard feelings instead.¡±


    Jocelyn gave a bitter smile, heart as always warm, ¡°How a man take this feeling?¡±


    With a long sigh, Noahy down beside her and continued to gently caress her stomach carefully.


    Although it was hard, Jocelyn still felt happy because of Noah¡¯s care and concern.


    Especially, the thought that inside her belly, there are two little lives that are growing little by little makes her feel even happier.


    Pregnancy is a painful and joyful process.


    Leaning into Noah¡¯s arms, she could feel, deeply, the heaviness in his heart.


    She held back the feeling of vomiting and said soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Every woman will go through this. Others husbands don¡¯t act like you.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to learn from them?¡± Noah frowned deeply again.


    ¡°Rx¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°How can you rx when you really care about someone?¡± Noah said.


    Noah¡¯s words at once let Jocelyn speechless.


    ¡°Do you want something to drink?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    She really envies those pregnant women who want to eat everything when they are pregnant.


    Noah nodded without speaking.


    ¡°I wish that the vomiting reaction would pass sooner. During this vomiting time, it is still different for everyone, some people are fine after three months, while some people are vomiting until birth, I hope I am the former.¡±


    Jocelyn really dreads to think what will happen if she keeps throwing up until she is born.


    ¡°You will.¡± said Noah.


    It was at this time that the doorbell rang.


    Noah turned on the doorbell remote control system in his mobile phone and nced at the visitor.


    Outside stood none other than Allie.


    Her face was very serious.


    Noah opened the door remotely.


    Continuing to hold Jocelyn, he rubbed her belly gently.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Noah responded truthfully, his tone gentle.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jocelyn knew that Allie was bound toe because she cared for her.


    During the day today, Allie hase to her house three whole times.


    It was just that today, she was not expecting Allie woulde at thiste hour.


    Once the door opened, Allie entered the living room, went straight up to the second floor, walked to the master bedroom door and knocked.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± said Noah.


    When she heard the voice, Allie pushed the door open and entered.


    Noah, on the other hand, sat up slowly from the bed, looked at her and asked, ¡°Why are youing over sote?¡±

 Chapter 752 Pregnancy Vomiting

    ¡°You told me that Jocelyn was still throwing up, I wasn¡¯t sure, so I came over to take a look.¡± Allie said, then walked over to Jocelyn and Noah and sat down, ¡°I am so worried that I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Clutching Jocelyn¡¯s hand tenderly, Allie looked at her haggard face and said, ¡°It¡¯s so hard for you.¡±


    Looking at Jocelyn, Allie¡¯s heart ached.


    Although the time when she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t have such a hard time.


    But Allie understands how painful pregnancy sickness can be.


    Jocelynughed, dry-heaved and said, ¡°It¡¯s a necessary part of most people¡¯s motherhood. It is okay.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to eat something? Whatever it is, just say it and I¡¯ll make sure I get it to you right away.¡± Allie asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    She is not even half interested in the delicacies of the world right now.


    ¡°This won¡¯t work. You¡¯re already hypoglycemic.¡± Allie said, and then her eyes reddened with heartache.


    ¡°If only I could hurt like this instead of you.¡± Allie added.


    Looking at Allie¡¯s reaction, Jocelyn once again felt sweet in her heart.


    With the way the Mason family treated her, it didn¡¯t matter if she died for the family.


    She felt that whatever she was doing, now, was worth it.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worryt, I will probably get better in a while.¡± Jocelynforted.


    ¡°Who knows? What if it¡¯s not good? God, why do my precious daughter-inw has to be made to suffer like this?¡± Allie said as she wiped her tears.


    Watching Jocelyn suffer, she felt was like watching her own daughter suffer.


    Even if Noah and Ryan are sick, she had never had such heartache.


    She thought that it was probably because Jocelyn was just too much for her to love.


    ¡°Rx.¡± reassured Jocelyn again.


    Allie sucked in her nose, ¡°How to¡­¡±


    She then let out a long sigh and turned her head to look at Noah, saying with a serious face, ¡°Your wife is pregnant, you saw how hard it is for her.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Look how much did she have to endure to give you a child. You must keep it in mind for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if you want to quarrel with Jocelyn, you should think about these.¡± Allie said in a serious tone.


    Allie¡¯s words once again made Jocelyn feel warm and fuzzy inside.


    Noah nodded heavily after listening carefully to Allie¡¯s words.


    Even without her saying it, he would have kept in mind that Jocelyn had given everything for him.


    ¡°Who do you think Jocelyn is suffering so much for? It¡¯s for the sake of giving you a child?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn has done so much for you, if you let Jocelyn down in the future, you will really have a bad end.¡± Allie said again.


    Noah looked at Jocelyn with a serious face, then looked at Allie and said, ¡°I will never let Jocelyn down.¡±


    ¡°Or I¡¯ll waste you.¡± Allie said the fiercest words with the best looking face.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile once again.


    ¡°OK, got it.¡± Noah nodded.


    ¡°For those who don¡¯t know would think you are my mother-inw.¡± Noah had a helpless face.


    ¡°You can think of me as your mother-inw. I¡¯m Jocelyn¡¯s own mother.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Go make a cup of something sour, maybe Jocelyn can drink it.¡±


    Noah nodded obediently and turned to leave.


    After Noah left, Allie then held Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly again and said, ¡°Jocelyn, no matter how painful it is, I will be with you to face it. You¡¯re not alone.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded heavily.


    No matter how painful it was, as long as her family was there, she always felt, extraordinarily, at ease.


    About half an hourter, Marcus came and gave Jocelyn nutrition solution.


    And Jocelyn¡¯s reaction to the pregnancy vomiting has been greatly relieved.


    Allie sat for a while, and then just left.


    After she left, the entire master bedroom, at once, returned to tranquillity.


    Noah returned to the bed and sat beside Jocelyn, looking at the back of her hand where the needles were stuck, and his heart ached again.


    Marcus, on the other hand, was quietly apanying Noah and Jocelyn.


    After the nutrient injection, Jocelyn¡¯s reaction to pregnancy vomiting was almost gone.


    So she slept.


    After watching her go to sleep, Noah went into the study and started working on his work.


    After working until 3am, Noah turned off hisputer and went to the second bedroom to take a shower before gingerly returning to the master bedroom and getting into bed.


    In bed, Jocelyn was sleeping.


    Once he was in bed, she hung on to him like an octopus.


    His heart was, at once, in turmoil.


    If it were usual, he would¡­


    It¡¯s a special time, and he can only endure it.


    Taking a deep breath, he then gently embraced her, suppressing his longing to sleep with her.


    At seven in the morning, Noah was awakened by the rm clock, turned off the bell and went straight to the next room to wash up.


    After washing up, he went into the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast for Jocelyn.


    Because of the severity of Jocelyn¡¯s vomiting, the diet had to be light.


    For breakfast, he prepared a very simple meal.


    Porridge and a ss of grapefruit milk.


    When he made breakfast, Jocelyn happened to wake up.


    When she opened her eyes, her stomach turned upside down again.


    She dry heaved and went into the bathroom and washed up.


    After washing up, she went out of the room.


    Just inside the kitchen room, she ran into a man.


    Immediately afterwards, the faint scent of mint hit her nose.


    The smell was fresh and cold.


    It gave her a feeling of nausea that was greatly relieved.


    When she raised her head, what she saw was the perfect jawline of Noah and his charming face.


    ¡°How do you feel when you get up in the morning?¡± Noah asked as he cupped her face in his hands.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Not good, still disgusting, but better than yesterday.¡±


    Noah let out a long sigh and held her horizontally in his arms, ¡°I prepared a light breakfast for you, go down and eat something.¡±


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 753 Bone Marrow Transplant

    Jocelyn allowed Noah to hold herself and nced at the phone screen.


    It¡¯s a message from Allie, all with words of concern.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Have a good breakfast, and take a picture of the breakfast Noah madeter.¡±


    ¡°Let me see what Noah has cooked for you.¡±


    When she woke up early in the morning and saw Allie sending these words, Jocelyn felt in a good mood.


    She hooked one hand around Noah¡¯s neck while the other operated her phone and sent a reply to Allie, ¡°Okay, thank you for your concern, mum.¡±


    And the dry heaving sensation, once again, struck.


    Jocelyn tucked her phone into her pocket and covered her mouth with her hand.


    Noah frowned deeply and looked at Jocelyn with worry, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s abort the children.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    She knew how much Noah was looking forward to the arrival of the two children.


    It was also clear how happy Noah really was because she was pregnant.


    Between the lines, he was previously full of his own ns for his two children for the road ahead.


    A man who was so looking forward to being a father suddenly said such things because he was definitely worried about her.


    The thought of it made her feel, once again, warm and fuzzy inside.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, I love them.¡±


    ¡°Do you not want children because you don¡¯t want to see me in so much pain?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°If it¡¯s so hard, give up, we can still be happy even without a child.¡±


    As much as he loved the child, though, he loved Jocelyn even more.


    He felt that it would be morefortable for Jocelyn to not have children.


    ¡°But I want them. I won¡¯t allow you to say that again, I love them.¡± Jocelyn rejected him righteously.


    It was painful, but it never urred to her that she didn¡¯t want them.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah saw Jocelyn insist, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°Honey, thank you for being so heartfelt.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°Silly girl, you have given me the best of your time, who do I care for if not you?¡± Noah gently kissed her on the forehead after he finished.


    Her face, in an instant, flushed.


    Even after being together for a long time, she still can¡¯t resist this man¡¯s charm.


    Every day, it was as if they had just fallen in love.


    ¡°But even if you feel sorry for me, you are not allowed to say things like that. It¡¯s really cruel of you to think like that.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Noah nodded obediently.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°You are not feeling well these two days, so don¡¯t go to thepany.¡± Noah once again carefully admonished.


    ¡°I told Dad and Dad would go to the Murphy Group.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°And Paige will be in full charge of X Entertainment.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah nodded in satisfaction.


    Forced to fight pregnancy vomiting, Jocelyn ate a bowl of porridge.


    After that she could not continued.


    Although Noah¡¯s heart ached, there was nothing he could do about it.


    And there was nothing to do but stand by.


    After breakfast, Noah called Allie to apany Jocelyn at home.


    After Allie arrived home, Noah went straight out to the office.


    The two of them saw Noah off and strolled hand in hand through the small garden in the backyard in early autumn.


    From a distance, the mother-inw and daughter-inw look like two sisters.


    As Jocelyn walked, she began to dry heave again.


    Allie took her hand and sat down in front of the white double swing, carefully caressing her back, ¡°Do you want some water? I¡¯ll go home and help you with it.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Drinking water won¡¯t help.¡±


    Allie frowned deeply, ¡°If you feel that you can¡¯t stand it, you can choose not to have the child. I can hardly stand that you are having a hard time.¡±


    Jocelyn really didn¡¯t expect that Allie, as a mother-inw, could actually say the same thing as Noah.


    She was instantly more moved.


    Her mother-inw is closer than her own mother.


    ¡°How are you the same as Noah? Even if it¡¯s hard, I still want to have a child.¡± Jocelyn said with a straight face.


    ¡°I feel ufortable watching you having a hard time.¡± When Allie finished, there was a sigh.


    ¡°Maybe bear with it for a while and it¡¯ll be fine, please, don¡¯t get that idea. I could never not have children.¡± added Jocelyn.


    It had never urred to her, since they appeared in her womb, to abandon them.


    In this life, no matter what happened, there was no way she would not want them.


    ¡°All right, then I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Allie said.


    As long as Jocelyn is happy.


    It was at this time that Noah called.


    Immediately, Jocelyn pressed answer.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The early autumn sunlight, falling gently on her face, illuminated her features.


    ¡°Earlier, the man who had been giving me blood said he would be free from tomorrow. I spoke to Marcus, tomorrow night, for a bone marrow transnt.¡±


    Noah said.


    Noah had previously had gic testing done after taking the the drug given by Ghost Face.


    He does have a gic alteration that allows for a bone marrow transnt.


    But the man who gave him the blood supply before, for a while there, was not avable to do this with him.


    So things have been dyed until now.


    Hearing Noah say this, Jocelyn felt excited.


    As soon as the bone marrow transnt is done, then Noah will bepletely normal, he will no longer be anemic, let alone need regr blood transfusions.


    When Allie heard this, she was in an equally good mood, and a bright smile immediately appeared on her face.

 Chapter 754 Jasmine Lloyd (1)

    Jocelyn and Noah talked on the phone for a while and then reluctantly hung up.


    After the disconnection, Allie then carefully took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, Jocelyn. North is finally going to bepletely back to normal.¡±


    Originally, when her father-inw told her that Noah¡¯s illness could be cured.


    She didn¡¯t believe it.


    At one point, even, she was skeptical of that drug.


    Butter on, she saw that Noah¡¯s genes had, literally, changed.


    There is really nothing in this world that is impossible.


    She really thanked God for that.


    Thank God for the one who found the long term blood supply in time when Noah was sick.


    Thankfully, that person, too, had a bone marrow match that matched Noah¡¯s.


    ¡°Yeah, Mom.¡± Jocelyn smiled and nodded.


    As long as Noah sessfully underwent the operation, then she had nothing more to worry about.


    The words fell, and Jocelyn wept with joy.


    And so did Allie, ¡°Jocelyn, I think, it¡¯s all your blessing that infected Noah, you see, Noah has been moderately anemic for years, yet there has been no way to change the status quo because of his special genes.¡±


    ¡°But ever since you appeared, Noah¡¯s illness immediately had a solution.¡±


    ¡°Are you the legendary angel?¡± Allie wiped her tears and said with a smile.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because you and Dad, and Grandpa, have good hearts and do a lot of good deeds that make it happen.¡± said Jocelyn modestly.


    As far as she knows, the Mason family has been active in charity for so many years.


    Wherever there is a real need for help in this country, there will be a donation from the Mason family.


    ¡°Ourmon blessing.¡± smiled Allie.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, Jocelyn began another round of nausea and dry heaves.


    Allie immediately regained her seriousness and carefully caressed Jocelyn¡¯s back, trying to get on Jocelyn to be morefortable.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s difficulty, Allie¡¯s heart was full of gratitude.


    She is really grateful to Jocelyn for being willing to endure so much pain to help their Mason family conceive the next generation.


    She vowed that in this life, she would always spoil Jocelyn.


    She must let the entire Mason family spoil Jocelyn.


    With that in mind, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Noah.


    ¡°Your wife is really too painful, dare to treat your wife badly, I¡¯ll let you die.¡±


    ¡°It must be kept in mind the pain of a woman, who conceived your offspring!¡±


    In the top floor conference room of Griffin Group, Noah was having a serious face, meeting with a group of senior executives.


    At this moment, Noah¡¯sptop is connected to the projector.


    Instead, he is using his phone¡¯s one-touch transfer function to upload pictures from his phone to hisputer.


    The screen of his mobile phone appeared on theptop.


    It also appears on the big screen.


    And just at that moment, Allie¡¯s message sent over.


    On the big screen, the contents of her message were clearly disyed.


    The executives, who had serious faces, began to look at each other.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Is the person noted as Mother the mother of their chairman?


    Their chairman¡¯s wife is pregnant?


    This is big news!


    Also, is the status of their chairman¡¯s family already this low?


    After noticing the contents of the phone, Noah gave an indifferent look at the people around him.


    While noticing that everyone¡¯s expressions were off, Noah remained calm.


    And just then, his mother send another message over.


    ¡°Your dad just called and asked you toe home every day from now on and give Jocelyn a half hour massage.¡±


    In this instant, the eyes of the executives on the floor became even stranger.


    Noah raised his eyebrows silently, then disconnected the connection between his phone and hisptop.


    He calmly typed a response to Allie, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Meanwhile, everyone is frantically looking at each other again.


    And he has to go home every day and give Jocelyn a half hour massage?


    His family status seems to be even lower.


    He turned on the one-touch pass function again, connecting his phone to hisptop and continuing to send things.


    The meeting unanimouslysted a full hour before it ended.


    When it was over, Noah took Tom to leave.


    No sooner had the two of them walked away than the others in the room looked at each other again.


    ¡°Our chairman¡¯s family status is really humble to a point we can not imagine.¡±


    ¡°Knowing that their family dotes on Jocelyn, I never thought that it woulde to this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine the image of our high-spirited chairman humbling himself at home and giving Jocelyn a massage.¡±


    ¡°If you look at the whole of Flento City, no, if you look at the whole world, who¡¯s life can be better than our Chairman¡¯s wife¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°The whole Mason family is really spoiling her with their hearts, I¡¯m really curious what exactly is she using?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be curious, it¡¯s fate.¡±


    When people meet, there¡¯s a lot to say that they don¡¯t get to say.


    Once the meeting was adjourned, they were in hot discussion.


    At this moment, Jocelyn became the target of envy and jealousy of all the women in the room.


    The person in question, Jocelyn, knows nothing of all this.


    Little did she know many people, behind her back, were silently looking up to her and envying her.


    When Noah returned to his office, he put on the gold-rimmed sses he had at hand.


    With his sses on, a small part of the coldness that had been on him was covered up.


    The sses with their slim gold chains make him look stylish.


    Picking up the folder at hand, he was once again in frantic work mode.


    Today, he has a lot of work.


    And in order to rush home to his wife, he must seize his time.


    About an hourter, the ringing of andline telephone disturbed the room of busy tension.


    Noah closed the document in his hand, which he had just signed, and picked up the phone, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason, there is a woman named Jasmine Lloyd wants to see you. she says she is an old ssmate of yours.¡±

 Chapter 755 Jasmine Lloyd (2)

    Tom¡¯s voice rang out.


    Jasmine Lloyd.


    Hearing this name, Noah frowned slightly.


    The name was rather familiar.


    It took some serious recollection before he remembered that it was his high school friend.


    During the whole three years of high school, she was one of his craziest suitors, at first to pursue him, this woman was like crazy.


    How did she suddenly find her way to Griffin Group?


    He did not feel, between them, that there was any reason why they had to meet.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°Send her away.¡±


    After saying that, Noah then hung up the phone.


    After the call hung up, he once again threw himself into his intense and busy work.


    The name Jasmine Lloyd was all but forgotten.


    Downstairs, front desk.


    A beauty, who was leaningzily, touched up her lipstick.


    If Jocelyn is an angel, this woman is the witch.


    The two receptionists, at this point, were all stunned by her beauty.


    Although, both agreed that she was still slightly inferior to their chairman¡¯s wife.


    But, this person was already considered a great beauty in their perception.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, a call came from the office of the Chairman¡¯s Special Assistant.


    A receptionist, who returned to her senses, answered the phone, ¡°Tom, how is it? What did our chairman say?¡±


    Hearing this, the beauty looked at the receptionist on the phone.


    ¡°Send her away.¡± said Tom.


    Hearing this, the receptionistdy covered the microphone position and looked at the beauty and whispered, ¡°Miss Jasmine Lloyd, our chairman said that he was not convenient to see you.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jasmine was calm.


    Noah¡¯s attitude was to be expected of her.


    She just shrugged indifferently, tapped the tabletop and said, ¡°Tell him I¡¯m here to deliver a big deal to him.¡±


    ¡°Also, tell him not to think that I¡¯m still infatuated with him, he doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± added Jasmine.


    Her tone wad charming.


    ¡°Tom, Miss Jasmine Lloyd said that she asked you to tell the chairman that she¡­¡±


    Jasmine was impatient and walked to thedy on the phone, took the phone and said, ¡°Ask Noah if he wants a big deal of eighty billion. Also, tell him that I¡¯m not here to pester him. Tell him to calm down.¡±


    After saying that, Jasmine then rolled her eyes, ¡°What the hell.¡±


    And at this time, the two receptionists were shocked.


    A 80 billion deal?


    This is too awesome, isn¡¯t it?


    Also, thisdy is so arrogant.


    But, beauty, even when arrogant, is good-looking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell him. ¡°Tom was confused when he heard her tone of voice.


    Afterwards, Tom hung up the phone and called Noah, recounting Jasmine¡¯s original words.


    ording to the temper of their Mr. Mason, if he knew that the other party was so arrogant, he would not agree to meet her.


    With an 80 billion deal, this must not be missed lightly.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah smiled and frowned slightly.


    After a few seconds of contemtion, he put down the folder in his hand and said, ¡°Get her here.¡±


    With those words, he hung up the phone and looked at another document again.


    Since she had said so, there was no reason for him not to meet her.


    About an hourter, there was a knock on the door.


    Noah nced indifferently at the door, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Outside the door, Jasmine pushed the door with a confident and flirtatious smile on her lips.


    Seeing the person in front of him, Noah felt very strange.


    Is this Jasmine?


    In those days at school, she was quite good-looking, but her features, however, were not refined enough.


    Only good looking, but by no means stunning.


    And the face of the person in front of him can be described as stunning.


    Her features are nothing like the previous Jasmine.


    He had to wonder how convenient cosmetic surgery was these days.


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°Jasmine?¡±


    Jasmine nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t recognize me, do you? Did I be super pretty? When you see my face, are you super regretful that you didn¡¯t say yes to me in the first ce? Otherwise, you can reap a great beauty.¡±


    She joked about it as she walked up to Noah.


    Noah frowned slightly and thought, ¡°This woman is still as blindly confident as before.¡±


    As far as he remembered, every time this person confessed to him in the past and was rejected by him, she would say, Noah, miss me, you will regret it.


    But, clearly, she was, at the time, really not as good looking as she thought she was.


    ¡°Go to the point.¡± Noah raised his eyebrows indifferently and returned his gaze to the paper.


    Jasmine hooked her lips, pulled a ck leather chair from the side, pushed it to Noah¡¯s side and sat down.


    Once she sat down, she cut straight to the chase, ¡°I want to buy your high-end mobile phone chip.¡±


    ¡°If the price is right, I will ass an extra eighty billion to your turnover a year.¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Noah raised his head, gave Jasmine a deep look and asked, ¡°What do you want these for?¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce myself, my name is Jasmine, I am now the wife of the president of T Country. Oh no, I am the youngest wife.¡± said Jasmine.


    The president of T Country is a notoriously flirtatious man with numerous wives.


    He really didn¡¯t think that she would be the wife of that kind of person.


    That man of his age could be her father.


    T country is pro-polygamy.


    ¡°I know, what is in your mind now, but there is no need to be so curious. In fact, I married him for a particrly simple reason.¡±

 Chapter 756 Advanced Chips

    ¡°Because my family was going broke and had no money. I begged others and no one else would help me but him, but the condition was this.¡±


    ¡°He married me for my sex, and I married him for his money. Anyway, the deal is still quite fair.¡± Jasmine said very frankly, without any half-hearted concealment.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Noah just listened, but did not move his voice.


    ¡°The Zpanies that previously supplied our country¡¯s mobile phone manufacturers, with supplies of high-end chips, are starting to ask for a high price.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think they would work, so I thought of Griffin Group, how about a partnership? As long as the price is right.¡±


    Jasmine was once again straightforward.


    After a brief chat with her, Noah gave her an ideal price.


    And Jasmine was quick and agreed with crity.


    After that, Tom went to print the contract and the two signed a cooperation agreement.


    The whole process took just one hour.


    The contract was in two copies.


    Once the two had signed separately, they would have a copy.


    Holding the contract in one hand, Jasmine looked at Noah and said, ¡°I hope we have a good cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± responded Noah lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still as cold as ever.¡±


    ¡°Even when I delivered such a big order personally to your door, you were cold as hell.¡±


    Jasmineined.


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly, but still didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, the reason for personally sending you the big order is definitely not because I¡¯m still in love with you.¡±


    ¡°Rather, because, in Z Country, the enterprise that I trust the most is Griffin Group, and in this regard, the best is Griffin Group.¡± Jasmine added.


    ¡°I know.¡± Noah spared the words.


    ¡°I saw the photos and videos of your wife, she is really beautiful, very match for you.¡± Jasmine smiled.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°You know what? In the past, when I was in love with you, I always wondered what kind of woman could have caught your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Now the mystery is finally revealed, so only a perfect angel like that could have caught your eye, so you like that type.¡±


    Jasmine continued to say her truest thoughts.


    ¡°Knowing that you are very busy, I will not bother, goodbye.¡± Jasmine finished, then stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Tom send you.¡± Noah also stood up.


    ¡°No, I drove myself here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah sent her straight to the door and went back to his seat to continue his work.


    Walking into the lift, Jasmine smiled and let out a long sigh, ¡°Still so handsome, after so many years, howe this man remain that handsome face?¡±


    Allie stayed at home, apanying Jocelyn until the evening when Noah came home.


    Before she left, Allie even prepared a delicious dinner for the two of them.


    Dinner was light and plentiful, and all of them were some of Jocelyn¡¯s favourite dishes.


    Jocelyn forced herself to eat a lot because her reaction to the pregnancy vomiting had eased.


    After the meal, Jocelyn felt much better.


    Although her stomach still felt nauseous, she didn¡¯t want to dry heave.


    And, the nausea was bearable.


    This was the same feeling as being hungry all day with nothing in your stomach.


    After the meal Noah cleared the tableware, while Jocelyn tapped the table with one hand while asking, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a strollter.¡±


    At that, Noah went to her side, sat down and seriously asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, always at home, I feel bored and want to go out for a walk.¡±


    This whole day, she has been at home with Allie.


    She really wanted to go out and get some air outside.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go out now. It¡¯s cold outside, you wear a thicker coat.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Noah asked seriously.


    ¡°Go out for a drive.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn went straight out the door with Noah.


    Noah drove his ck Bugatti Veyron and drove Jocelyn all the way, wandering aimlessly on the road.


    For the sake of Jocelyn¡¯s safety, Noah drove the car very slowly.


    After driving for a while, Noah seriously inquired, ¡°Is there any difort?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head and half lowered the window, ¡°No, out for some air and feeling morefortable.¡±


    As soon as Noah heard this, he gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair with satisfaction and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The car was driving into the city centre.


    But there was a traffic jam.


    The impatient honking of drivers is a constant, noisy and messy sound.


    He waited in ce for ten minutes, but there was still no sign of improvement.


    Noah then opened the car door and nced at the distant scene.


    Only to see four ultra-luxurious sports cars parked across the road not far away.


    Four sports cars, apparently head to head, crash into each other.


    The front part of each of the cars was deeply dented and kept smoking.


    At this moment, four cars were blocking the road tightly.


    The owners of the four cars, all standing next to their cars, were on the phone.


    Two men, two women.


    He was about two metres from their position.


    A nce over and he saw a familiar back.


    The person, it seems, is Jasmine.


    And at this moment, Jasmine who was furiously calling the police, turned around and also saw Noah not far away.


    It is very dark, though,te at night.


    Although the road was full of people and cars, she could see him at first sight.


    It¡¯s like, high school days.


    Seeing Noah, Jasmine walked towards him and said, ¡°Such a coincidence. Since so, do me a favor. those few guys keep bullying me, won¡¯t let me go, and make me pay for it.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°I was driving well, but they drunks came out from across the street and and hit me.¡±


    ¡°They are not sober and now they won¡¯t let me go and make me pay for it. They are all calling their leader and their leader¡­¡± Jasmine said.

 Chapter 757 The beauty of each

    ¡°Got it.¡± After saying that, Noah dialed Tom¡¯s number and exined everything to him.


    About a minute after the call, the three people who were calling became quiet.


    A few people came over and looked at Jasmine, nodded and humbled in the same voice, ¡°Sorry. sorry, Miss, we are wrong.¡±


    ¡°You guys are wrong, you know that right?¡± Jasmine asked, frowning slightly.


    Even the way she frowns slightly carries charm.


    Several people nodded respectfully.


    Jasmine gave them a few nk stares, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡°What aboutpensation?¡± A woman asked.


    ¡°Someone wille to the door to make a im.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was still cold.


    A few people got into their sports cars and left in a huff.


    Jasmine hooked her lips contentedly and looked at Noah with a smile and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Wee.¡± She had sent him such a big order, it was natural that he could not stand by and watch what happened to her.


    In the car, Jocelyn took it all in, with a clear view.


    Looking at her face, Jocelyn felt stunned.


    This woman carries a different style.


    It is rather rare to see Noah standing with any woman for more than two minutes in a ce other than work.


    The woman in front of her, she thought, was either a partner in hispany or some old friend.


    ¡°I have something to tell you. Pull the car over.¡± Jasmine added with a smile.


    After saying that, she looked deeply at Jocelyn who was in the passenger seat of Noah¡¯s car.


    The moment the four eyes met, she turned towards Jocelyn, smiled, then turned around, went back to her car, and parked the car against the side.


    And Noah turned back to his car, and likewise pulled the car over.


    Out of curiosity, Jocelyn asked, ¡°Who is she? So pretty.¡±


    ¡°Pretty? It is face¡± said Noah, his interest in the subject t.


    ¡°Fake? That stic surgeon of hers is really top-notch.¡± quipped Jocelyn.


    There was no trace of stic surgery on her face.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± responded Noah lightly.


    ¡°You two used to be close?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Jealous?¡± Noah asked with a slightly raised brow and a doting look at Jocelyn.


    Although the light was dim, she could still feel the tenderness and affection in the depths of the man¡¯s eyes.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°How could I be jealous just because you said a few words to another woman? Do you think I¡¯m that kind of superficial woman?¡±


    When he finished, Jocelyn smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Good that you are not.¡± Noah added, ¡°She is a high school ssmate of mine, delivered a big order to Griffin Group today. ¡±


    When he said that, Jocelyn understood in seconds.


    ¡°She¡¯s married to the President of T Country, is now the youngest wife of that president.¡± Noah added.


    As the two spoke, Jasmine had already walked over to the passenger door.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn then lowered the window and looked into her face.


    Looking at such a beauty makes Jocelyn feel in a good mood.


    She loves all good looking characters.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Jasmine waved towards Jocelyn.


    Although she had not had any contact with this woman, but, from the way she had behaved in front of herself today, Jocelyn felt that she was a woman who was passionate and beautiful, hot and straightforward.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Jocelyn waved back at her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come down and talk.¡± said Jasmine, then from her Hermes Limited Edition bag, she took out ady¡¯s cigarette, lit it and smoked it.


    When she smokes, she has more style.


    Out of nowhere, Jocelyn had the illusion that she was looking at Marilyn Monroe.


    Jocelyn smiled and got out of the car.


    Immediately afterwards, Noah also got out of the car from the other side.


    As soon as the two of them got out of the car, Jasmine looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Do you smoke?¡±


    Without waiting for Jocelyn¡¯s answer, Noah casually took the cigarette from her mouth and threw it into the bin at the roadside.


    Jasmine looked confused, ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°My wife is pregnant.¡± Noah said lightly.


    With those words, he naturally took Jocelyn into his arms.


    As soon as she heard this, Jasmine looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you for what my husband just did.¡±


    Jasmine, however, shrugged indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s there to apologize for? It¡¯s normal and all understandable.¡±


    ¡°Your name is Jocelyn, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jasmine added.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hello, my name is Jasmine.¡± Jasmine took the initiative and extended her hand towards her, still enthusiastic.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, shook Jasmine¡¯s hand with equal enthusiasm, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Your car is okay?¡± Jocelyn asked, pointing to the luxury car with a deep dent in the front.


    Jasmine shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°What is it that you want from us?¡± Noah got straight to the point.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just wanted to thank you, and to say hello to your wife.¡±


    ¡°What do you say we go sit in the western restaurant and talk?¡±


    Jasmine still behaved in a generous and confident manner.

 Chapter 758 Surgery

    ¡°No need, we have things to do.¡± said Noah.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Underneath Jasmine¡¯s eyes, there were a touch of disappointment.


    ¡°I have to stay with my wife and go for a ride.¡±


    ¡°Alright, whatever, I¡¯m off then.¡± After saying that, Jasmine then put her eyes on Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°Beauty, I¡¯ll go back first then, see you again sometime.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Jasmine turned around and went straight back to her car.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve been given a big order, why don¡¯t we go when she invites us to have a seat?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going for a ride?¡±


    ¡°When ites to the important stuff, it¡¯s okay not to go.¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯ve promised you something, I¡¯ve got to do it.¡±


    After saying that, Noah opened the car door in a gentlemanly manner and helped Jocelyn into the car.


    When she couldn¡¯t catch up with Noah every day, she really felt that such a man would be single forever.


    She even felt that his woman will be very miserable, have to be careful to be with him.


    But she never imagined that Noah would be like this.


    Presumably, this is love.


    When you start to fall in love with someone, you change for them.


    ¡°What a love.¡± sighed Jasmine with a long sigh.


    Soon, Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s car disappeared from her sight.


    She, on the other hand, sat in the car the whole time and didn¡¯t leave.


    Looking at them in love, she really envied them.


    That¡¯s what a newlywed couple should be like.


    Yet, she never experienced it.


    Since she married her current husband, she has not lived a single, peaceful day.


    Every day she fought with each of his wives.


    Living like the women in the pce dramas.


    Every day she is spent trying to find ways to preserve her position, to win glory and favour.


    This simple happiness between Jocelyn and Noah was something she could have in this lifetime.


    A bitter smile appeared in the corners of her mouth at the thought of this.


    Taking a deep breath, she elegantly lit a cigarette and took a deep puff.


    Since it was these things that fate had gifted her, there was no second way but to open her hands and bravely take them all.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The ck Bugatti Veyron moved steadily along.


    Noah steered the steering wheel with one hand, while one hand was interlocked with Jocelyn¡¯s fingers.


    Even when he was driving, he still wanted to be intimate with her.


    Seeing that Jocelyn was silent, he took the initiative to start the conversation.


    He introduced Jocelyn to the past between himself and Jasmine.


    He also told Jocelyn all about this afternoon, when Jasmine went to thepany and sent a big order to him.


    After listening carefully, Jocelynplimented, ¡°Your ssmate is quite righteous.¡±


    Hearing Noah say this, her heart had a suspicion arose.


    Is it that Jasmine still likes Noah?


    However, looking at the expression on her face when she was talking to Noah, it¡¯s not quite like the case.


    Or was she thinking too much?


    After all, liking Noah, that was all back in her high school days.


    ¡°The chip she wants is the only one in the world that ourpany can provide, except for thepanies they¡¯ve worked with before,¡± Noah said.


    The implication is that it has nothing to do with righteousness.


    In the main, there is no choice left.


    These wordspletely dispelled her doubts that Jasmine still liked Noah.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that, no matter what, you should still have a good rtionship with this person. after all, behind her is the whole T country.¡± Jocelyn added.


    As long as the rtionship is good, there will be more than enough business toe to him in the future.


    For such an important matter, the President of T Country could even give it to Jasmine, so one can imagine how high her status is.


    ¡°I know.¡± Noah said.


    With those words, he kissed the back of her hand hard again, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said, ¡°Let¡¯s take drive and then go home, you have an operation tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t youe with me to the hospital tomorrow.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn refused outright.


    She knew that Noah did all this because he didn¡¯t want her to be too tired.


    But it was impossible for her, as a wife, to be with him.


    ¡°Be good.¡± Noah¡¯s face is serious and his tone is overbearing.


    ¡°When I say no, I mean no, I have to go.¡± insisted Jocelyn.


    ¡°Your current physical condition is not suitable for running around.¡± said Noah with a helpless face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯m staying in your ward with you. What you want to do, you let Tom do for you, that¡¯s okay, right?¡± She frowned slightly.


    In any case, she really wanted to go there.


    Even if she can¡¯t help with anything, it would be nice to just be around and look at Noah.


    For such an important operation, she really didn¡¯t feelfortable without seeing Noah.


    ¡°Noah, I have to,¡± Jocelyn¡¯s face, at once, became more serious.


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s face is very unattractive now, Noah chose topromise, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and was filled with joy.


    The next day, because of the bone marrow transnt, early in the morning, Noah was admitted to the hospital and began various tests.


    It was Allie and Tom who apanied her throughout the whole trip.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was silent, waiting for him in Noah¡¯s VIP ward.


    Today, she had a pregnancy reaction that wasn¡¯t very severe.


    Her stomach has been nauseous but she doesn¡¯t really want to dry heave anymore.


    After a series of full body checks were carried out, Noah returned to the ward.


    After a full day of fasting, at 7pm he was wheeled into the VIP surgery room with his own long-term blood cow.


    Jocelyn, along with Allie, Scott, Camille and Ryan, were sitting quietly outside the VIP operating theatre, waiting anxiously.


    Today¡¯s operation was performed by the Director of the First People¡¯s Hospital, Marcus himself.


    Although they were very confident in Marcus¡¯s skills, the family, however, was still worried.

 Chapter 759 Successful Surgery

    As there are always idents in any surgery, apart from worrying about Noah, they were also worried about the person who donated the bone marrow, and they really hoped that both Noah and him would be safe.


    Since Ryan was there, the nurses at the hospital, always found various reasons to let themselves pass by them from time to time.


    All around her, people kept passing by, the noise of footsteps further distracting Jocelyn.


    Allie gently held Jocelyn¡¯s hand and carefully reassured her, ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Although, she was also worried.


    However, she could not show it too much because, for fear of affecting Jocelyn¡¯s mood.


    Not to mention, she is pregnant.


    Jocelyn nodded gently, but did not say anything, only silently closed her eyes and began to pray silently in her heart for Noah, and for another person.


    ¡°Won¡¯t grandpae over today?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Your grandfather caught a bad cold while ying with his friends abroad, and Noah said he didn¡¯t want to disturb him and wanted him to get well, so, we didn¡¯t tell him.¡± Allie said truthfully.


    At these words, Ryan understood in his heart, so he put his gaze back on Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t worry, Noah and that man will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded gently, but didn¡¯t say much.


    And aside, Camille, who was overly nervous, could not utter a word at this moment.


    Scott did not speak, his expression growing tighter and tighter.


    About an hourter.


    Above the operating room, the lights in surgery went out abruptly.


    Seeing this image, Jocelyn immediately stood up along with the Mason family.


    Once again, everyone¡¯s heart was in their throat.


    About five minutester, the door to the operating theatre slowly opened.


    Marcus, dressed in a green surgical gown, walked out from inside.


    On his head, he wears a green surgical cap.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The mask was in a position just below his chin and he looked full of fatigue.


    Seeing them, Marcus immediately stepped forward let out a long breath and said, ¡°The operation was sessful.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were instantly put back in their stomachs.


    There was a long sigh of relief from everyone.


    Jocelyn took a step back and sat gently on the bench, unable to hold back tears of joy, ¡°Great.¡±


    And Allie, Scott, Ryan, and Camille were equally red-eyed.


    ¡°Marcus, then what should we do next?¡± Jocelyn looked at Marcus and asked excitedly.


    ¡°Eat lightly, and take some rest.¡±


    ¡°What can and can¡¯t eat, I will give you a sheet.¡± Marcus responded with a serious face.


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°I know that Mr. Mason has a lot of work day by day, but for the time being, don¡¯t bother him, he must recuperate at ease.¡±


    ¡°Also, keep him in a happy mood, emotions will affect his recovery.¡± Once again, Marcus exhorted carefully.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn took everything, all of it, to heart.


    Perhaps because of her good mood, her stomach, for the moment, felt much morefortable.


    No more half-hearted tossing and turning.


    ¡°When will hee out?¡± Scott asked with a face full of impatience, looking at Marcus.


    ¡°Still in there on an IV, observing the situation, about half an hour.¡± Marcus said.


    ¡°So, what about the bone marrow donor? Is he okay?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    She was really grateful to that person and worried about him.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, wille out early.¡± Marcus added.


    About ten minutester, the bone marrow donor was wheeled out.


    Jocelyn, together with the Mason family, wheeled him into the VIP ward.


    They gave him a few words of advice so as not to disturb his rest, then arranged for his nursing staff and went straight back to the door of the operating theatre.


    Everyone went back to the entrance of the operating theatre, and after about twenty minutes, Noah was pushed out by Marcus, along with a group of nurses.


    On the surgical trolley is Noah, dressed in a blue and white striped hospital gown.


    At this point, because of the anaesthetic, he was still in aa.


    Looking at Noah, Jocelyn¡¯s heart aches.


    After everyone took a deep breath in unison, they all forced their hearache and pushed Noah back into the VIP ward.


    After entering, Marcus, together with the medical staff, settled Noah on the big, fluffy, snow-white bed.


    Immediately afterwards, Marcus gave IV for Noah again.


    After settling down Noah, Marcus led the way.


    In therge ward, only Jocelyn and the Mason family were left standing around Noah¡¯s hospital bed.


    No sooner had Marcus left than Noah slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing that came into view were the slightly red eyes of Jocelyn.


    Followed by Ryan, Scott, Allie and Camille with eyes full of concern.


    Noah felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    ¡°The operation was a sess.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Good.¡± Noah nodded gratefully.


    These words mean that, from now on, he will never need a blood transfusion again and will never faint again.


    He can live his life as a normal person.


    ¡°How are you? Are you ufortable?¡± Noah asked, looking at Jocelyn.


    More than himself, he was actually more concerned about Jocelyn.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes turned redder, her man, to this situation, still did not forget to care about her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± choked Jocelyn.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, no crying.¡± Noah¡¯s voice was, as always, gentle.


    Jocelyn wiped her tears and tried to squeeze out a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It is a happy thing that Noah has recovered his health.


    She should not, indeed, have cried.


    Noah hooked his lips in satisfaction, moved to the side, looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Well, as you can see, I¡¯m fine, go home and rest, this hospital environment is not suitable for the children in you belly.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± said Jocelyn with determination.


    ¡°Why are you so disobedient?¡± Noah¡¯s tone was full of helplessness.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stay there.¡± Jocelyn continued to insist.


    Even if he recovers, she¡¯s not sure.


    She had to be there for him.


    Couples are supposed to be in trouble together.


    ¡°Jocelyn, your father and I as well as Camille and Ryan will be here, you go back first.¡± Allie began to persuade Jocelyn.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 760 Did your mother agree?

    The message was from Paige, telling her that she had taken care of many important documents, on her behalf.


    Tell her to check her mails when she has time.


    Jocelyn replied with a direct OK.


    She then returned her gaze to Allie¡¯s face once again.


    ¡°Mum, I have to stay, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯ll take care of it, when the timees, ask the nurse to just add an extra bed. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll just sit on the bed, okay?¡±


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s insistence, Allie could only nod helplessly.


    Ryan frowned slightly, with eyes full of concern, looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Actually my suggestion is that you should be at home.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    She won¡¯t go home, she must stay and look after Noah, even if it does not help much, she wants to be here to watch him.


    And Ryan smiled and said no more.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Looking at the two of them in love, Ryan was envious.


    His heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Now his brother is living a life that he could only dream of.


    ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t you have work to do? Hurry up and go to work.¡±


    ¡°And, Dad, Mum, Camille, you all go back first, I¡¯ll be fine here alone.¡± Jocelyn looked at them all again and said.


    Taking care of Noah, she alone would be fine.


    She¡¯s really not that pretentious.


    ¡°Your father still has things to do, let your father take Ryan and Camille to leave, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± Allie intimately took Jocelyn¡¯s arm, her tone gentle.


    Scott, with a doting face, looked at Allie and said, ¡°Okay, at night, I¡¯ll pick up your shift.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay too, I¡¯m idle anyway.¡± added Camille.


    ¡°Fine, fine, you stay too.¡± Allie added.


    Afterwards, Scott and Ryan left.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, along with Allie and Camille, stayed behind.


    ¡°Noah, I did not tell anyone about your operation, I do not want they to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t tell anyone either, not even my dad.¡± Jocelyn said.


    On this point, Jocelyn and Allie¡¯s thoughts are the same.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Robert and Abel walked in.


    At the front is Robert, holding, in his arms, arge bouquet of red carnations.


    Abel is carrying a veryrge fruit basket, which is all filled with various fruits imported from abroad.


    When she saw the two of theming, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with consternation.


    She and Noah did not told them that Noah wa going to have an operation.


    She did not expect that they were well-informedt.


    ¡°We are friends, but you actually did not tell us about you surgery.¡±


    Robert grumbled as he put therge bouquet of red carnations on the bedside table.


    Soon, Abel walked to Robert, put the things on the bedside table, alsoined, ¡°He is right.¡±


    Without waiting for Jocelyn and Noah to speak, the two of them looked at Allie, Jocelyn and Camille again with a smile and greeted them separately.


    Noah nced at the red carnation with a disgusted look, ¡°How did you guys know?¡±


    Robert, ¡°I¡¯m well-informed.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Who told you?¡±


    Robert, ¡°I came here to see a doctor and happened to hear the dean say it.¡±


    Robert gave Noah a nk stare, ¡°What? If the dean doesn¡¯t say anything, are you going to hide it from me for the rest of your life? It¡¯s not funny.¡±


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°Talkative.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you guys because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be worried.¡± Jocelyn exined.


    ¡°Next time, if there¡¯s something like this, make sure you tell us so we can still help out. h h h, what next time, there will definitely not be a next time.¡± added Abel.


    After saying that, Abel gave himself a gentle p.


    Looking at his appearance, Jocelyn could not help but hook her lips at once.


    Robert gave him a direct nk stare, ¡°Be a mute if you don¡¯t know what do say.¡±


    Soon Abel gave him another nk stare.


    ¡°Noah, do you like the carnations I bought for you?¡± Robert changed the topic and picked up the conversation.


    Noah, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Robert, ¡°I think, you like it a lot.¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    Robert, ¡°You are not telling the truth.¡±


    Robert, ¡°The purpose of buying flowers is to add some colour and life to your ward, and also, to make Jocelyn feel better.¡±


    Noah raised an eyebrow helplessly, ¡°So, you¡¯re doing this for Jocelyn?¡±


    Robert nodded lightly, ¡°Kind of.¡±


    Noah looked at him with a straight face and responded, ¡°Then I like it.¡±


    Allie smiled and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Robert smiled, ¡°We like to stand and it¡¯s quite tiring to sit in the office every day.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Well then, I don¡¯t care about you guys.¡±


    Robert put his gaze, again, on Noah¡¯s face, ¡°I heard that your operation was sessful, congrattions.¡±


    Noah looked cold, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then, Allie put her eyes on Abel¡¯s face again, ¡°Right, Abel, how are you and Paige doing? Does your mother approve of you now?¡±


    Allie knew all about Paige¡¯s affair with Abel.


    A lot of it was, when she was chatting with Jocelyn on a regr basis, about Abel and Paige, and Jocelyn talked about it.

 Chapter 761 Moonlight Private Club

    Bringing up the topic, Abel shrugged airily, ¡°Almost agree. Anyway, now, she is not against us together, but, did not say agree to it. ¡±


    ¡°My dad is still helping.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°Your mother is really pretentious.¡± Allieined.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve got a headache.¡± Abel followed suit andined.


    ¡°Agree or disagree, I am definitely going to be with my wife.¡± Abel had a firm face.


    In the beginning, he liked Paige, just on a whim.


    But now, the decision to marry Paige has been made.


    All of it has been long considered.


    He never wavers in what he really wants to do.


    ¡°Go for it, Abel.¡± Allie lightly patted Abel¡¯s shoulder with a serious face, cheering him on.


    ¡°I will.¡± Abel looked determined.


    ¡°Abel, no matter what time it is, you must treat my Paige well, otherwise, as Paige¡¯s best friend, I¡¯ll be the first to disagree.¡± Jocelyn looked at Abel with a serious face and said in a soft voice.


    Abel immediately followed suit and became more serious, ¡°Believe me. I will be good to her for the rest of my life.¡±


    Jocelyn hooked her lips contentedly, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Camille, tomorrow I have a party at Moonlight Private Club, invited some of Flento City¡¯s rich second generation, there are some your ssmates, do you want toe?¡± Abel looked at Camille and asked.


    Camille smiled, first thinking for a few seconds, then nodded, ¡°Sure, what time is it?¡±


    After returning home, she spent her days at home and had little entertainment, and was bored every day.


    It just so happens that Abel¡¯s the party can pass the time.


    Once upon a time, before she left the country, she used to go to parties asionally.


    Talking, eating and drinking with a group of rich youngsters.


    It¡¯s quite fun to go every now and then.


    ¡°Tomorrow night at eight o¡¯clock, moonlit private room.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Camille, with crity, agreed.


    ¡°Noah, Jocelyn, I was going to invite you guys, but now, with this situation, forget about it.¡± Abel said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah nodded lightly.


    It was at this point that the feeling that was turning over in Jocelyn¡¯s stomach suddenly got much worse.


    Immediately afterwards, she began to dry heave continuously.


    Seeing this image, Abel was startled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I forgot to tell you, Jocelyn is pregnant, with twins.¡± Allie looked at Abel and said joyfully.


    Having said that, she then reached out her hand and began to pat Jocelyn¡¯s back with eyes full of concern.


    As she patted it, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s that? Jocelyn, are you feeling better?¡±


    The intense nausea, whichsted only a few seconds, soon returned her to normal.


    She nodded, ¡°I am okay.¡±


    And Abel and Robert, at this point, arepletely happy and confused.


    After a few seconds of frozen, Abel was the first to open his mouth, ¡°Really? Twins? Good for you, Noah.¡±


    As soon as Abel¡¯s words fell, Robert opened his mouth, ¡°Congrattions. My god, I¡¯m envious.¡±


    His greatest dream is to have twins.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth curled slightly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    With those words, he looked at Jocelyn and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Is it hard?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It was just that moment, it¡¯s better now.¡±


    Only then did Noah drop his heart when he heard the words.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys say so earlier? If I had been told earlier, I would have brought along some maternity tonic before Abel and I came.¡± Robertined.


    Afterwards, Robert looked at Jocelyn and added, ¡°Jocelyn, do you want to eat anything? I¡¯ll go and buy it for you now.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t want anything.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Then tell me when you want to eat, and I¡¯ll go out and buy it for you right away.¡±


    Abel smiled and looked at Jocelyn and added, ¡°Me too. Jocelyn, in the future, in case Noah is not around, you can juste to me, I will help you.¡±


    Listening to the two of them, Jocelyn felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    Abel and Robert really deserve to be Noah¡¯s best buddies.


    Ever since she got together with Noah, these two people have never treated her poorly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Robert, however,ughed outright, ¡°We should do that.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    The next day at 8pm, in the Moonlight Private Club, in the Moonlit private room, Abel, Paige, and more than two dozen of Flento City¡¯s rich second generation all gathered together.


    At this moment, they are all ying their own game.


    Abel, Paige, are ying mahjong with two rich youngsters together.


    The two rich youngsters each have a popr beauty star in their arms.


    Both f them are from X Entertainment¡¯spetitor.


    One became popr some time ago with a costume drama.


    In the circle, she looks pure, but in private, she is bold and unrestrained.


    Wearing a hookless dress, her entire upper body kept posting on the rich youngster, eager to do something with him on the spot.


    And the other was a singer who became popr two years ago, a singer who went for the cute route and now in major variety shows.


    And in private, she was anything but cute, smoking a cigarette on the side the whole time.


    Most people in the entertainment industry, for the most part, are fake in their images.


    The stars, for the most part, are packaged by thepany ording to popr preference.


    Paige, who is used to seeing stars in the entertainment industry behaving differently, was not surprised at all.


    The other rich youngsters were also having a good time at this point.


    The men are either with their arms around celebrities, inte celebrities, ying on the side.


    Some people are singing, some are ying billiards, and some bowling.


    The women, on the other hand, were forming a small group, chatting about jewellery, bags and clothes shows on the side, enjoying the superiority that money brings them.


    This private room isrge, and although there is a lot of entertainment, it is not crowded.


    The whole space is filled with money.


    Each and every one of the rich youngsters present were all prominent figures in Flento City.


    In this city, those who can enter this private club are simply rich, it is not enough, you must also be the top of the rich.


    Many people were smoking and drinking, and the private room smelled like tobo and alcohol.


    At 8, 15, the door to the private room was pushed open.


    Seeing the visitor, the rich youngsters on the scene frowned in disgust.

 Chapter 762 It’s really nothing, is it?

    And the actresses who apanied the game frowned.


    The visitor was Zoe.


    She was alone, wearing a long light blue chiffon dress with a white jumper over it, a silver bag in her hand and white t shoes under her feet.


    Her face is painted with light make-up, tied in a sharp high ponytail, and looks as gentle as her name at a nce.


    Her face that struck everyone as unfamiliar.


    That ordinary outfit also struck everyone as unfamiliar.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The rich youngsters who are used to wearing big international brands, as well as celebrities are well aware of how average this girl.


    This is an outfit that does not belong to any of the major international brands.


    So, they subconsciously felt that the girl who should be some rich youngster had brought along an escort.


    And it¡¯s the kind of escort, just starting out, with little money.


    In their circles, they all use the way people dress to position a person.


    Anyone dressed like this and still able to get in here can¡¯t be some rich youngster.


    Definitely an escort brought by a rich young man.


    Seeing her dressed so inly, many people, naturally, look down on her.


    ¡°Who brought her?¡± The actress who had be popr because of the drama, asked as she gave Zoe a contemptuous look.


    The rich youngsters in the audience shook their heads.


    The look on their faces made Zoe feel embarrassed.


    Her feet, which were originally, ready to walk next to Paige, were fixed in ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Paige said with a disgruntled frown, rising and looking at Zoe.


    ¡°Is she the artist yourpany is ready to promote?¡± That actress asked once again.


    She then proceeded to once again, contemptuously, survey Zoe from head to toe.


    Her attitude instantly irritated Paige.


    Paige was immediately ready to diss her.


    But that actress, before Paige open her mouth, spoke again, ¡°She is pretty, but, next time beforeing here, it is better to dress well. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s a very rude behavior to judge a person¡¯s dress?¡± Paige said, ¡°And I don¡¯t think, there is anything wrong with this dressing.¡±


    ¡°Outside, it¡¯s fine, but here, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit of a problem? What¡¯s a fancy ce like this. I¡¯m just being nice and reminding you.¡± That actress said again.


    Zoe frowned.


    The outfit, which she had bought earlier on her own while shopping at the mall, was from a niche brand shop.


    It¡¯s no match for the big names.


    She chose this outfit because she really liked it.


    And it¡¯s for that reason that she wore it out today.


    But she didn¡¯t expect to be despised.


    She really felt ufortable.


    In the values of Zoe, she never liked to position a person by the way he or she was dressed.


    She really thought that would be boring.


    She really doesn¡¯t have much of an obsession with designerbels.


    For her, clothes are enough as long as they look good and arefortable, brand name or not, it¡¯s really secondary.


    ¡°Miss, this is not from a stall.¡± said Zoe, her voice gentle.


    ¡°Bought from Grand Treasure za, right? A small brand.¡± That actress said again, her eyes still full of disdain.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Paige warned, looking at the actress.


    The actress saw that Paige was really angry, so she immediately shut her mouth.


    Abel, who had been watching all this quietly from the side, could not bear it any longer, and he pushed the row of mahjong in front of him forward, all of them until they were scattered.


    He then looked at that actress indifferently and added, ¡°What are you?¡±


    With those words, he then looked coldly at the rich young man beside actress, ¡°Next time, bring less of this kind of women, or we are not friends.¡±


    ¡°Mr. all, she was just being kind and reminding, don¡¯t be angry.¡± that rich young man began to try topensate with a smile.


    That actress was shocked, really didn¡¯t expect that Abel would actually open his mouth and diss her man for this insignificant woman as well.


    Her man, whose status is just bit less than Abel¡¯s.


    And they¡¯re all still in partnership.


    ¡°A kind reminder? I think it¡¯s a vicious reminder. You two get out of here and don¡¯t y together in the future.¡± Abel coldly scolded again.


    Two people were even more dumbfounded.


    Never in a million years would they have thought that things could have evolved to the extent that they have today.


    And many of those who were watching began to be puzzled.


    In their opinion, Abel and Paige had no need, for the sake of an insignificant woman, offend the same top rich generation.


    Many people, too, have begun to specte about the origin of Zoe.


    Could it be that she was just dressed in general, but was actually quite powerful?


    And just at this time, Robert pushed the door in.


    Robert was in a particrly good mood tonight, humming a song as he walked.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, you¡¯re finally here, hurry up and persuade Mr. all, he wants to cut me off.¡± the rich second generation beside that actress stood up and looked at Robert to beg for help.


    Although his position was just bit lower than Abel¡¯s, he did not want to offend him at all.


    After all, he and Abel had a lot to work with.


    He is still counting on Abel to take him to make more money.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Robert walked straight up to Zoe and looked at Zoe and Paige and then at the rich young man.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that this woman kindly reminded Zoe a few words, and then, Mr. all got angry.¡± that rich young man said then lifted his chin towards Zoe¡¯s position.


    ¡°Something to do with you?¡± Robert asked as he looked at Zoe, with probing eyes.


    Zoe nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, the rich young man then walked over to Robert and began to nervously, describe everything that had just happened.


    And when Robert heard the end, his face turned sullen.


    And the rich youngster, still oblivious, kept looking at Robert and talking, ¡°Really, it¡¯s not much, is it?¡±

 Chapter 763 Can you help, Mr. Moore?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Moore, help persuade Mr. all, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± That actress followed suit and spoke up.


    After saying that, she walked to the rich young man¡¯s side and took his arm intimately, pressing her whole body against his.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, we¡¯ve yed together several times, so please help.¡± That actress spoke again, her tone delicate.


    Robert¡¯s expression, however, was as cold as ever.


    All eyes were on a few of them.


    The same went for Abel and Paige.


    At this moment, the corners of both of their mouths were hooked in a cold arc, with a look of waiting to see a good show.


    At this moment, the two of them really felt that the actress and her sugar daddy were unlucky enough.


    The plea for mercy went to Robert.


    ¡°Help you?¡± Robert spoke coldly, naturally taking Zoe to his arms.


    Seeing this image, the rich youngster and the actress were shocked.


    Those present, other than Abel and Paige, were also stunned, their jaws dropping.


    She is Robert¡¯s woman?


    ¡°Mr. Moore, she is your femalepanion for tonight?¡± That actress asked with eyes full of consternation, pointing at Zoe.


    ¡°Take your filthy hands off, how dare you point at my fianc¨¦e?¡± Robert reprimanded in an unceremonious low voice.


    These words caused the actress to freeze inplete and direct shock.


    The same went for the rich young man beside her.


    And so did everyone else except, say, Abel and Paige.


    Fianc¨¦e?


    Who would dare to believe that this girl in front of him, dressed in such an ordinary way, was actually Robert¡¯s fianc¨¦e?


    Many of them were aware that Robert had a woman he was regrly seeing.


    Moreover, Mr. Moore had dispatched his harem for this woman.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    But because they hadn¡¯t met her, they didn¡¯t associate this person with the woman Robert was regrly dating.


    After all, in their vision, someone who has been with Robert for a long time should be bejewelled.


    Those who dress like this ande to such asions are usually women who are new to the industry and have little money.


    Definitely not someone like Robert¡¯s regr dating partner.


    When they first saw Robert with this woman in his arms, they all thought that she was probably just the object of Robert¡¯s restless heart.


    This time, that actress and the rich youngster both knew they werepletely out of luck.


    The one who they had offended was not Robert¡¯s ordinary ymate, but his fianc¨¦e.


    And they understood exactly why Abel had been so angry at that moment.


    The actress withdrew her hand, looking carefully at Robert, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    In the next second, she then changed her attitude and looked at Zoe and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, a pnded on her face.


    The actress covered the swollen left side of her face, her eyes full of horror, and looked at the rich young man beside her.


    Without waiting for actress to speak, the rich young man spoke up in anger, ¡°I¡¯m going to be killed by you, break up, hurry up and get the hell out of here.¡±


    He could have kept the woman when he could have begged for mercy.


    But in the present situation, it was clear that there was no way to plead for mercy, so naturally, there was no need for him to keep her.


    Actresses, in the eyes of ordinary people, are unattainable goddesses.


    However, in the eyes of their rich generation, it is just a ything that can be obtained with money.


    But when ites to personal gain, they will naturally kick them away.


    There is no way that he would, for the sake of a mere woman, offend his top friends around him.


    In the next moment, the actress burst into tears.


    She knows how her sugar daddy thinks.


    At this moment, she really regretted that she had just looked down on Zoe.


    The rich youngsters and the artists who were watching the scene were all scared.


    They were really d that they didn¡¯t say much, even though they despised the one beside Robert.


    That would really be an offense along with this actress.


    The actress immediately burst into tears of resignation, but not a word, fearing that it might anger her sugar daddy again.


    This room is full of people, none of whom, a showbiz star like her can afford to mess with.


    In the next second, she knelt down in front of Zoe, looked at her and spoke humbly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was really wrong, please forgive me.¡±


    Right now, it is all secondary to whether or not the sugar daddy forgives her.


    The main thing is that she must not offend Robert.


    If he is offended, she will be, in a minute, banned.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Robert spared no words, with a cold face, would not give this actress half a chance.


    Today, he was going to give his wife a boost in the Flento City rich generation circle.


    Let everyone know what will happen if they offend his wife.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, don¡¯t.¡± The actress continued to kneel, then once again put her gaze on Zoe¡¯s face, ¡°Miss, please, let Mr. Moore rest his anger and please forgive me.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Zoe¡¯s heart began to soften.


    The anger that had been in her heart at the beginning disappeared with it.


    After a slight frown, Zoe looked at actress and said, ¡°Get up first.¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of here right now.¡±


    ¡°Since you have offended my wife, there will be no mercy in my ce, not to mention a small star, the fucking king of heaven will not be forgiven.¡±


    ¡°Also, I regret to inform you that in the future, you will never be able to make a name for yourself in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Robert continued to speak coldly, like a life-threatening Yama from hell, his whole body emitting a chilling intent that made people fearful.


    All this was expected by Abel and Paige.


    On hearing this, the two of them just silently picked up the teacups, clinked their cups and drank the tea in one go.


    Everyone else on the scene was holding their breath, not even daring to breathe.

 Chapter 764

    The consequences were serious.


    Seeing this, Zoe cautiously pulled Robert¡¯s hand and said, ¡°She knows she¡¯s wrong, there¡¯s no need to drive her to extinction.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like rushing out on anyone.


    Now that the apology has been made, forget it.


    But Robert was not willing.


    Robert, however, held her hand tightly, ced it on his lips and gave it a gentle kiss, saying, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    After saying that, Robert then looked at that actress and added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave the entertainment industry and go to other circles afterwards, get the hell out of here right now.¡±


    The actress waspletely panicked, she knew that someone like Robert had the ability to make her stay in any circle.


    At those words, she then began to rub her hands together desperately, begging for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t, Mr. Moore, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡±


    In order to climb to this position today, she has slept with many men.


    Not to mention the amount of hard work and sweat that went into it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It¡¯s hard to climb up thedder and have the beginnings of a big break, and then she¡¯s going to be blocked?


    No, she absolutely does not ept it.


    At this point, she really hated it and just ruthlessly skinned herself.


    Why should she look down on Zoe?


    If she hadn¡¯t looked down on Zoe, her resources, in the future, would still be better.


    Maybe in less than a year, she¡¯ll be a big hit among actresses.


    In the next second, she then raised her head again and looked at her sugar daddy, ¡°Help me, I¡¯ve been with you for months at least. Please don¡¯t let Mr. Moore block me.¡±


    The rich young man, however, grunted coldly and pulled the door open.


    Looking at the two guards at the door, he said, ¡°Now, throw this woman out of here.¡±


    Zoe thought it was a bit too much.


    Once again, she pulled at Robert¡¯s hand, trying to help plead for mercy.


    Robert, however, was unmoved.


    Soon, the actress was dragged away by two security guards.


    All along the way, she struggled desperately not wanting to go, desperately shouting that she was wrong and asking for Robert¡¯s and Robert¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s forgiveness.


    Yet, it didn¡¯t work.


    After that actress was dragged away, the rich youngster then carefully closed the door.


    At this time, the whole world fell silent.


    The rich young man came to Robert¡¯s side, looked at them both and began to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I hope it won¡¯t affect our rtionship because of that woman just now. You guys don¡¯t worry, I definitely don¡¯t want that woman in the future.¡±


    The rich young man then looked at Zoe with a smile, ¡°Miss, you really look like an angel. Mr. Moore is really lucky.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard people say that Mr. Moore now has a big beautiful girl he¡¯s been steadily dating for a long time, and as I saw, you are a beauty indeed.¡± the rich young man added.


    Just now, when Zoe first entered, she could clearly see the contempt for herself in his eyes.


    At this moment, because of Robert, his attitude has all changed.


    However, after following Robert around and she didn¡¯t think that it was that surprising.


    Zoe hooked her lips politely, but didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Okay, stop it.¡± Robert coldly nced at him and walked over to Abel and Paige.


    The others at the table moved away and made room for the two.


    At this moment, Robert was still angry with the woman he had brought with him for having provoked his wife.


    Naturally, there could be no good looks for him.


    And that rich young man saw the situation, immediately came to Robert¡¯s side, began a new round of apologies, ¡°Please forgive me, I really do not know that bitch will do that.¡±


    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t chatter in my ear, annoying.¡± Robert coldly gave low rebuke.


    All the people present were worried about this rich young man.


    ¡°Okay, stop it, it¡¯s affecting the atmosphere.¡± Zoe pulled Robert¡¯s hand.


    This party, which was organised by Abel, would only make Abel feel humiliated if it went too far.


    Despite Robert¡¯s anger, she hoped he was mindful of Abel.


    What¡¯s more, in her opinion, this matter was not so serious as to require Robert to go to such an extent.


    ¡°OK, for your sake, I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut for now.¡± Robert said with a tender face as he touched Zoe¡¯s face.


    His eyes were doting.


    It was a world away from the way they had just treated the rich youngster and that actress.


    All those present, except Abel and Paige, were seeing Robert doting on his girlfriend for the first time.


    At this moment, all of them are shocked.


    Who would have thought that the former unruly and freedom-loving Robert, after falling in love, could actually be so gentle and doting to a woman.


    At this time, they all had a deep-seated respect for Zoe.


    They were thinking that a woman who could take Robert in must not be simple.


    ¡°Can you not block that girl? It¡¯s not easy for her to make it this far.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been taught a lesson.¡± said Zoe in a soft voice again.


    As soon as Robert heard this, he frowned seriously and refused outright, ¡°That is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Robert, you must listen to me this time.¡± said Zoe, who also had a serious face and frowned.


    Last time at the mall, after being bullied by a noblewoman, Robert was also trying to deal with that noblewoman.


    No matter how much that noble apologised, it didn¡¯t work.


    At that time, she used all kinds of methods, but could not stop Robert from dealing with her.


    She had no choice but to pretend to be really angry and then ignore Robert for a day and a night.


    Latter Robert then reallypromised.


    So she knew that this trick, against Robert would still work.


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Last time she pretended to be angry and ignored Robert for a whole day, Robert was anxious.

 Chapter 765 The person is like her name

    Robert is shadowed by the matter of Zoe got angry.


    If she was really angry, she refused to listen to whatever he said.


    He can even be treated as a transparent person.


    Designer bags, designer clothes could not coax her.


    He was fed up with this before.


    So it must not be possible to repeat the same mistakes.


    He lived for more than twenty years, but was only afraid of Zoe got angry.


    Thinking of this, Robert helplessly waved his hand, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    And this scene also once again stunned, except for Abel and Paige, everyone.


    They all know very well what Robert used to be like.


    When he wants to do something, there is hardly anyone who can stop it.


    He is even less likely topromise just because any woman is angry.


    But, right now, he actuallypromised.


    Who on earth used to say that brothers are like hands and women are like clothes?


    Who said that women shouldn¡¯t be talking what men are doing jobs?


    And who was it that said that in his life, he would not give up his self just because of any woman?


    It was all said by Robert before.


    They instantly admired even more this beauty beside Robert.


    Many actresses are wondering what she has used to make a man so meek?


    At one time, everyone in this circle said that Robert could not be harnessed by anyone.


    But they were wrong.


    At those words, Zoe hooked her lips in satisfaction.


    She knew that this trick worked for Robert.


    ¡°So can you not be angry?¡± Robert asked.


    Zoe looked deeply at him and nodded.


    Robert let out a long breath as if he had been pardoned.


    ¡°Well, how about we y mahjong? Let¡¯s be pleasant.¡± Abel, while ying with the mahjong in his hand, lightly wrapped his arm around Paige¡¯s shoulders and looked at Zoe and Robert with calmness.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoe said, ¡°You guys y, I¡¯m not good at it.¡±


    With that, she was ready to get up and give her seat to the others.


    Robert saw this, immediately pressed Zoe on the seat, smiling, ¡°Have fun is the most important, win or lose does not matter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you lose the whole night, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Robert¡¯s tone was gentle.


    Seeing Robert¡¯s insistence, Zoe did not want to spoil Robert¡¯s fun and nodded.


    Once the shuffle was over, everyone started ying mahjong.


    A part of the rich generation, and the actresses, who were bored, also came to their side to watch.


    Zoe was lucky tonight and won five times in total.


    Because of her amazing record, she is also getting more and more rxed and in a better mood.


    She was totally unaware that the reason she was so lucky was because Robert, next to her, and the others, had just deliberately made her happy.


    Next to the watching, some female celebrities, seeing Zoe¡¯s treatment, have been jealous.


    She has reached heights that they may not have reached in a lifetime of fighting.


    On the sixth round, Zoe won again.


    She felt that she was really lucky.


    After cheerfully collecting the chips, Gentle found that the chips in front of her were almost piled up into a small mountain.


    ¡°Am I too lucky, today?¡± Zoe asked as she carefully ced her chips, with uncontroble joy under her eyes.


    Robert smiled tenderly at his words, dotingly stroked her hair lightly and said, ¡°Well. yes. my wife is the luckiest person.¡±


    At that, Zoe smiled.


    ¡°Honey, are you tired?¡± Robert asked.


    Zoe shook her head.


    Winning money is so happy.


    How is it possible to feel tired?


    ¡°Are you thirsty, then? Would you like something to drink?¡± Robert asked again.


    Zoe shook her head again.


    Right now, all she wants to do is y her cards properly, and as for drinking water or anything else, she doesn¡¯t want to do it at all.


    ¡°So, are your shoulders sore? Do you want me to have someonee over and massage it for you?¡± Robert asked.


    Zoe shook her head, ¡°No, stop talking.¡±


    Robert nodded gently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once again, his impable appearance stunned many people in the audience.


    And Zoe, once again, stirred up the jealousy of the actresses present.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to have such a treat?


    What is the concept of being close to someone like Robert and being favored by Robert?


    Equally, she will be able to have anything from now on.


    Even if you kill and set fire to the ce, Mr. Moore can have the ability to set you right.


    ¡°What is this youngdy¡¯s name, you haven¡¯t introduced us yet, Mr. Moore?¡± A female star, with a pleasing face, looked at Zoe and asked.


    At the sound of his voice, Zoe looked up at the person who had spoken.


    This woman, at this moment, is standing behind her, heavily made up and wearing a pair of super short shorts.


    If she remembered correctly, this person was in the entertainment industry and still seemed to be following the innocent route.


    There was a time when she liked this actress for a while.


    Just now, before Robert came, this person seemed to have rolled her eyes towards her,.


    ¡°Zoe.¡± Robert said as he lifted his hand again and petted and gently stroked Zoe¡¯s hair.


    ¡°It is a good name.¡± An influencer began to tter Zoe.


    And just now, she also rolled her eyes towards Zoe.


    ¡°Yes, not only is the girl good looking but she also has a good name, it¡¯s perfect.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Zoe, your parents are really good at picking names.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I love that name so much, delightful.¡±


    A few more actresses, too, followed the ttery.


    These people, before Robert¡¯s arrival, had not treated her with such an expression.


    Zoe remembered.


    As everyone was talking, the door to the private room was pushed open.


    The world was quiet for a few seconds.


    Soon after, the men and women in the audience began to whisper.


    Under everyone¡¯s eyes, there was awe written all over them.

 Chapter 766 The Upper Class

    The visitor is Camille.


    As expected of a girl who is highly favoured by the entire Mason family, the moment she appeared on stage, she stunned the audience with a global limited edition.


    She was wearing a Dior limited edition, bright red halter dress with a pleated skirt that reached just between her thighs and knees.


    The short Z-hem skirt design shows off her slim legs.


    The tightening of the upper body shows off her delicate figurepletely.


    With the Dior Haute Couture silver ts and the Herm¨¨s silver bag, she looked stunning.


    She has no make-up on her face, with a crooked ponytail, with the usual yful and cute energy.


    Although not wearing any jewellery, she was still sparkling.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the bag I love but can¡¯t get. But it is in her hands. My god.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit. So, this global limited edition only one bag sold to Camille. No wonder at that time, the brand did not give me, since it is her, then it¡¯s okay.¡±


    At this moment, the two beautiful rich girls who were sitting by the window, drinking and chatting, could not help but whisper.


    Both of them were the famousdies of Flento City.


    Although the status is notparable to that of Camille, they are still an upper ss people.


    They, the rich youngsters, basically all have one thing inmon.


    That¡¯s the collection of all kinds of designer bags.


    Hermes, in particr, is literally number one on their list of heartfelt loves.


    ¡°Camille, you¡¯re looking good. Why don¡¯t you bring your brothers along with you? Your brothers are good-looking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Camille, you are getting more and more beautiful, and you body is also getting better and better, like a fairy.¡±


    Two more rich youngsters who were ying billiards, wrapped their arms around the beauty while ttered Camille.


    Many of the wealthy escorts present did not know Camille.


    It just looks familiar.


    Seeing this girl got ttered, some female celebrities and influencers began to ask their surrounding rich generation.


    When they heard the identity of Camille, it dawned on everyone.


    This status does deserve to be treated like this and to be dressed like this.


    And many female celebrities and also female influencers have also remembered, the reason why they think Camille looks familiar, because she has been on the news with Noah before.


    At the time, she was mistakenly identified as, at that time, the woman of Noah.


    The princess of the Mason family is really a towering existence.


    No one will not envy Camille, even if it is a rich woman, she is filled with envy.


    Camille is the real princess.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t tter me.¡± Camilleughed yfully.


    She then pulled up a chair and sat between Abel and Paige, watching the two of them y their cards.


    Throughout, Camille acted graciously.


    ¡°ying mahjong?¡± Camille asked.


    ¡°Yeah, join us?¡± Abel asked, looking at Camille with doting eyes.


    He and Noah were buddies who grew up together.


    He had watched Camille grow up.


    To him, Camille was like his own sister.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just watch from the sidelines.¡± said Camille.


    ¡°Camille,e to y billiards.¡± A beautiful rich girl waved towards Camille.


    ¡°Camille,e over for a drink.¡±


    ¡°How about throwing the dice for a game of Truth or Dare?¡±


    The two rich men, one after the other, sent out invitations towards Camille, each in a tone of voice that was extremely polite and gentle.


    Camille is the centre of attention, the target of all the ttery.


    But Camille is not interested in all of them.


    She waved her hand towards them, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m here watch Abel y cards. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Looking at Camille treating the rich youngsters with that casual attitude, the female celebrities have envied her even more.


    They all need to do everything they can to keep these rich youngsters at bay.


    When they hung out, they don¡¯t even dare to go to the toilet so that they can sit with the rich youngsters all the time and not have the best seat taken by anyone.


    The people they care so much about, the ones they need to keep tter are respectful to Camille.


    And yet Camille was disdainful of them.


    In the face of Camille¡¯s coldness, each one of them, however, had no temper at all.


    Their treatment of Camille was a world away from theirs.


    At this time, they all sighed in their hearts that the difference between people is huge.


    Some people, wanting something, need to stoop to their own level to ask for it.


    And there are those who, even if they do nothing, the glory, the light, will automatically, converge on her.


    Although, each of them, in their envy and jealousy, and even inwardly, because of these feelings, did not want to take up with Camille.


    But because of Camille¡¯s status, they still started to follow those rich youngsters and ttered her.


    ¡°Camille is really beautiful. I wonder what kind of skin care products she uses?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, introduce to us, so that we can have smooth skin like you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mason, you are so bright and beautiful in red, I¡¯m a woman, but I am already fallen in love with you.¡±


    Several actresses apanied the rich young men ying billiards and throwing dice, kissing Camille¡¯s ass.


    It¡¯s always good for them to get in touch with Camille.


    It would be nice to make friends with her.


    When the timees, if they want any resources, it will be a matter of minutes.


    Camille was used to seeing the routine of their gang, and inwardly did not make any half-hearted ripples at theirpliments.


    She just smiled, ¡°Thanks for thepliment, the one I use the most is Rame¡¯s Haute Couture, really good. you can try.¡±

 Chapter 767 Harrison, A4

    ¡°When I was your age, I didn¡¯t take care of my skin at all because I listened to the online crap that I only need to start taking care of my skin when I am twenty-five, which led to me, now, having really bad skin.¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too, Miss Mason, you are really wise to start skincare early, like us, we were really victimized by those bullshit words on the inte.¡±


    The two female influencers spoke.


    Camille said with a smile, ¡°What with all the talk of not needing to start skincare until you¡¯re twenty-five, it does harm to a lot of people.¡±


    The two female influencers nodded heavily in agreement.


    It was at this time that the door to the private room was, once again, pushed open.


    Mariam walked in wearing an aqua blue silk halter dress.


    The hemline of the dress, which is above the knee, reveals two slim calves and slender feet on silver high heels, which at a nce is a feast for the eyes.


    With her high ponytail, light make-up and purity under her eyes, she looks like a limited edition doll in a fancy window disy.


    Beautiful, pure and noble.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting? Why are you here?¡± Abel asked, looking at Mariam dotingly.


    Mariam smiled and walked to Camille, sitting on the arm of Camille¡¯s chair, and opened her mouth.


    ¡°I was quite bored at home, so I came over here. Mainly, didn¡¯t you say Camille was here? I¡¯d like toe and y with Camille. I¡¯m afraid Camille is bored here.¡±


    Camille naturally leaned her head against Mariam, looked up at her perfect jawline and said, ¡°You are indded my best friend.¡±


    Mariam smiled at her words.


    Two girls of a simr agee together and make each other feelfortable, even if it¡¯s just a few simple words.


    ¡°Wow. Mr. all, is this your sister? So pretty.¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve seen what it means to be a doll-like girl.¡±


    There were two actresses began to look at Mariam and ttered her.


    Mariam just smiled, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Beyond that, she had nothing more to say.


    ¡°Mariam,e to y truth or dare.¡± At the corner of the sofa, a male rich youngster waved towards her.


    He was wearing arge white baggy t-shirt with ck trousers and a worldwide limited editionred sneakers valued multi-million.


    Those shoes, in the light, looked tawdry.


    In his arms, he also holding a young woman who is a rising star in the entertainment industry.


    Beside him, there were three male rich youngsters in total, and all three of those, too, had their own femalepanions with them, all popr celebrities.


    Those three, however, were not as good looking as he was.


    He has a somewhat European look, with deep eye sockets and three-dimensional features.


    He has a short haircut and an overall air of untamedness, and just sitting there, he looks gangly.


    ¡°How do you y it?¡± Mariam asked with interest.


    ¡°Come here and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± the rich youngster added.


    His name is Harrison.


    Rather than being a rich second generation, he is a noble third generation.


    His grandfather was also one of the first official, and had only one son, his father.


    His dad wasn¡¯t interested in his family¡¯s position, and then went into business.


    With his connections, his father made a name for himself and managed to make a business into a global top 100 in over thirty years.


    And what about Harrison?


    This man is as rebellious. After graduating from a prestigious university abroad, he insisted on not taking over his father¡¯s business.


    He started his own investmentpany.


    In addition to this, an e-sports team has been formed.


    The gaming team that made it to the LPL, but only to the LPL, is called A4.


    It is just a pure hobby, the results of the battle team does not particrly matter to him. Over the years, although the professional team was not good, but his investmentpany is one of the best.


    Apart from gaming and investing to make money, this man¡¯s biggest hobbies are collecting luxury cars, collecting limited edition shoes, and ying with inte celebrities and actresses.


    Known for his phndering ways, he has been the subject of scandals.


    Yet, no one dares to curse him.


    First, he has that strength, and second, they are afraid the grandfather and father behind this young master.


    He is considered to be a prominent figure in the rich and powerful circles of the city.


    Mariam walked straight up to Harrison with crity.


    Harrison, on the other hand, gave up a seat for her.


    Mariam sat down, her body leaning backzily, her beautiful eyes lookingzily at him, ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Throw the dice and y.¡±


    ¡°One of us throws the dice once, and the one who throws the smallest number of points loses.¡±


    ¡°And the one with the most points wins, and the one who loses makes a choice between Truth or Dare.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And then the winner will give a different punishment depending on the loser¡¯s choice, how about that?¡±


    Harrison asked seriously.


    Mariam nodded, ¡°Okay, What if, for example, the smallest number of points are all the same?¡±


    Harrison, ¡°Then these few people with the same number of points continue to throw. Can you understand?¡±


    Mariam nodded.


    Harrison wrapped his arm around the beautiful star beside him and put the dice into Mariam¡¯s hand, ¡°You go first.¡±


    Mariam nodded and casually tossed the dice onto the table.


    The dice spun rolled and then, finally, settled on 1 point.


    Mariam¡¯s mind copsed.


    The others, on the other hand, could not help but draw in a cold breath.


    So unlucky.


    Immediately afterwards, the others threw the dice.


    Among these people, Harrison has thergest number of points, with nine.


    This also means that, in this game, Harrison is the biggest winner, while Mariam, the loser.


    Mariam indifferently spread her hands, ¡°I choose the dare.¡±


    What¡¯s the point of being truthful?


    Since she is going for excitement, she might as well choose dare.


    The gang, she thought, wouldn¡¯t dare to ask for anything too much.


    After all, her brother is here.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Harrison was full of stunned eyes.


    He never expected that Mariam would choose so.


    Mariam nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Harrison smiled, ¡°Now, push open the door and go out, let the first person you see give you the a belong. How is it?¡±


    Mariam nodded cheerfully, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 768 In Your Arms

    Afterwards, Mariam went straight out the door.


    And Harrison and his group followed behind her, one by one, just standing at the door, waiting for a good show.


    Mariam had just gone out when the door of the private room next door was opened.


    Immediately afterwards, L walked out.


    L is wearing a white hat with the brim pressed down very low.


    Beneath the brim is the face that is fresh.


    No make-up on his face, but still very handsome.


    On him, he was wearing a loose white hoodless sweatshirt with ck ripped jeans and white shoes.


    This time, L is a heat.


    He acted as one of the male leads in drama ¡°in your arms¡±, now it has broken the web drama record, the number of hits exceeded 10 billion.


    Not only that, but the rights to the show were also sold to T Country, H Country, and RCountry.


    It is already on mainstream television in these countries.


    The drama became hit in all three countries, too.


    These days, he¡¯s been in the hot seat almost every day.


    Also, there are hundreds of times more events, advertisements, than before.


    He¡¯s already the newest breakout sensation in the entertainment industry.


    Recently, in the entire entertainment industry, not many artists can overwhelm his poprity.


    It¡¯s been a great time for her, as her idol has stepped up to the top.


    Probably because he was too busy, his eyes were full of fatigue.


    Except that even so, there are still shinning.


    With just one nce, Mariam¡¯s heart stopped beating.


    She never expected that the first person she saw when she went out would be her own idol.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± L was the first to open his mouth, with a touch of slight surprise under his eyes.


    Mariam drew back a cold breath of embarrassment, ¡°Well, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Before that, she was really embarrassed for a long time because of the thing that her idol saw her having her period.


    It would have been a time when she was close to letting go.


    It is also fast fading away.


    But at this moment, after seeing L, many memories began to be clear.


    For star-struck girls, their greatest fear is to make a fool of themselves in front of their idols.


    They always hope that they can show their best side to their idols.


    Mariam, no exception.


    After making a deal with her father for the sake of her second brother, she has been restraining her liking for L.


    Even if she likes him, she won¡¯t allow herself to think about those unreal things anymore.


    Because, she and L, in this life, are destined to be impossible.


    In fact, when she first decided to seal off her inner feelings for L, she did try, as much as possible, not to let herself pay attention to L, or even to think about this person at all.


    But then she realised that she simply could not do it.


    The only thing she can do now is to stop thinking about confessing her love to L and being with him, and simply care about L¡¯s career.


    asionally that thought came up and she was able to suppress it.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Mariam continued to smile awkwardly, inwardly still thinking how to get the apanying items from L.


    Thinking about it, she ended up feeling embarrassed, not brave.


    She turned her head and looked at Harrison, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what the punishment, if I can¡¯t do it today.¡±


    Harrison, ¡°Dancing in front of the first person you meet.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°No.¡±


    Harrison, ¡°Can¡¯t you y?¡±


    She really can¡¯t y in front of her idol.


    L raised his eyebrows slightly, a touch of inquiry shed under his eyes, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±


    Looking at the huge group of them, he probably guessed that they were ying at something.


    ¡°Mariam, can¡¯t you y?¡± Harrison asked again, ¡°Hurry up, ask him.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± L asked.


    Mariam frowned deeply and gave Harrison a fierce nk nce, saying in no good humor, ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±


    Harrison shut his mouth and coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    ¡°What exactly do you need?¡± L asked again.


    ¡°I need one of your carry-on items. We¡¯re ying truth or dare, if you don¡¯t want to give it, forget it.¡± said Mariam helplessly.


    She decided that it would be better to ask for something than to dance.


    L smiled and sharply took off his white hat and put it on her head.


    His hat carried the faintly camellia-scented shampoo scent of his hair.


    It¡¯s sofortable.


    The next second, L asked, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Mariam¡¯s heartbeat missed by half a beat as she nodded mechanically, ¡°Yes.¡±


    L hooked his lips shallowly, then he simply turned around and walked away.


    After taking a few steps, he returned to Mariam, looking at her face, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Looking closer, Mariam found her idol¡¯ face was really stunning.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mariam nodded mechanically again, blushing to the extreme.


    She is not afraid of anything, but when shees in front of him, she became timid.


    L once again shallowly hooked his lips, put his hands in his pockets and walked away.


    When he walks, he seems to carry the starlight of the sky with him, and even his back is charming.


    Mariam couldn¡¯t help but fall back into it.


    Just as she struggled to suppress her emotions again and recovered.


    She began to remind herself constantly in her mind of what deal she had once made with her father.


    She then straightened the hat on her head, looked at Harrison and asked, ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    Harrison snapped her fingers in satisfaction, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mariam gave him a direct nk stare and walked away in stride.


    The others followed closely behind, not daring to breathe a word.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°L Riley. The one that¡¯s been hottely.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, as long as you look good, you can be a top starer.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Behind Mariam, several rich youngsters chatted with the actress.


    Those rich youngsters was full of disdain.


    The contemptuous tone made Mariam feel harsh.


    She could not stand it.

 Chapter 769 Domineering

    Mariam frowned, walked to the three rich second generation and stopped them.


    When the three saw this, their eyes were full of puzzles and they spoke in unison, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What were you saying?¡± Mariam asked, her tone cold.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t say anything, just the young artists.¡± one of the rich youngsters, with a bewildered face, said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡±


    ¡°Listen, I don¡¯tment on what other young artist is like, but L is not what you say he is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that good-looking face that made him a hit, it¡¯s more his own hard work and talent.¡± Abel said with a serious face once again.


    Three people look at Abel¡¯s solemn look andughed.


    People like that are stars beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    But it¡¯s really nothing in their eyes.


    ¡°My idol has worked hard since his debut.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t get to where he is now by trading his face, but by perseverance.¡±


    ¡°He sought out acting teachers and studied into the early hours of the morning every day in order to hone his acting skills.¡±


    ¡°He would go to the director¡¯s room every day after work, even in the middle of the night, so he could y a role.¡±


    ¡°Talk with the director about the role. And he will take careful notes.¡±


    ¡°To y the stomach-ache scene as natural, he starved himself straight to the point of stomach pain.¡±


    ¡°In the summer, in the studio, in forty-degree heat, he neverined about the hardship.¡±


    ¡°For every scene he does on his own, he goes over and over it.¡±


    ¡°Even if he copsed from heatstroke, after recovering, he would immediately push through his difficult body and continue working.¡±


    ¡°In his obscurity, when he didn¡¯t have a job, he would be alone, auditioning for ys all over the world.¡±


    ¡°No matter how bad the weather is, it won¡¯t stop him.¡±


    ¡°Do people like that be famous simply by their faces?¡±


    ¡°You are born with silver spoon, so always think others get things as easily as you do.¡±


    ¡°In fact, in this world, how can there be so much overnight fame?¡±


    ¡°Behind everyone¡¯s sess lies countless hours of sweat.¡±


    ¡°Behind all the glittering stars, there was a time when one gritted one¡¯s teeth and held on.¡±


    ¡°People like you are born with everything at your fingertips, so of course you don¡¯t understand that ordinary people¡¯s lives.¡±


    ¡°In the world of themon man, there is no fame that doesn¡¯te at a price, and if there is, it must just be that you don¡¯t know what they pay.¡±


    The more Mariam said, the more angry she felt, and the more serious her expression became.


    Her idol works so hard, but when ites to other people, howe he is the one who lives by his face?


    Mariam, on the inte, also sees this kind of talk a lot.


    This is clearly prejudice, okay?


    Many people always like to add their own conjecture to that person, when they clearly don¡¯t know him.


    Sensing that Mariam was really angry, the three of them, instantly, didn¡¯t even dare to let out their breath.


    They really didn¡¯t expect that Mariam would be angry because of this.


    He is just an artist.


    What¡¯s the big deal?


    ¡°Fine, fine. we know. Mariam, we were wrong.¡± Harrison spoke up.


    Seeing that they were all quiet, as if they knew they were wrong, Mariam felt better at this point.


    But she still couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°If it was just a good looking face, but not a good character, we simply couldn¡¯t have liked him for so long. ¡±


    After saying that, Mariam went straight back to Abel¡¯s side.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Many people were very puzzled by Mariam¡¯s behaviour.


    However, Mariam, Paige, Zoe and Robert understood perfectly.


    After Mariam sat down, the atmosphere soon resumed as normal.


    At the crack of the door, L is quiet and peaceful, standing outside.


    His clear eyes were fixed on Mariam, who was diagonally opposite him.


    After about a few seconds, the corners of his mouth curved in a shallow curve.


    He withdrew his smile, bowed his head, and turned to walk away.


    All of this, however, was unknown to Mariam, who was inside the private room.


    The partysted until exactly twelve o¡¯clock.


    Once it was over, Camille joined Mariam, arm in arm, and went to a nearby fancy hotel, got a room and stayed.


    The two hadn¡¯t hung out together for a while, so they were nning to get together tonight, get a room and have a chat.


    ¡­


    It¡¯s a monthter.


    This was the day that Noah was discharged from hospital.


    Early in the morning, Allie, together with Scott, Ryan and Camille, arrived at Noah¡¯s ward.


    After arriving at the ward, they exchanged pleasantries with Jocelyn and Noah for a while before Allie went to check out of the hospital.


    Afterpleting the discharge formalities, Jocelyn and Noah, together with a group of people from the Mason family and hundreds of bodyguards left the ward in great numbers.


    The group of them are very good looking.


    Plus, with countless bodyguards, everywhere they go, they reap countless stares.


    Noah could have been discharged from the hospital in a week, but because Jocelyn insisted, he was allowed to stay until his body really recovered before leaving.


    So it dragged on from a week to a month.


    And Noah didn¡¯t dare to say no.


    Because there were so many people, the Mason family, as well as some of the bodyguards, took the lift.

 Chapter 770 LCK Region No. 1 Seed, GRT

    Others took the stepdder.


    Despite this, when Jocelyn, Noah, with arge group of people, hugely, arrived at the underground car park, those who took the step also arrived.


    The Mason family, today, arranged for a ck Rolls Royce stretch car to pick them up.


    The bodyguard car is a Mercedes Cayenne.


    The Mason family got into the car, the bodyguards then got into those Mercedes Cayenne next to them.


    The Rolls-Royce then took the lead.


    Those Mercedes Cayennes followed in low profile behind.


    The eye-catching fleet of luxury cars once again attracted strong attention as soon as they hit the road.


    There were even passers-by, constantly, taking videos of their car.


    Inside the car, Jocelyn and Noah sat in thest row.


    Ryan, Ryan and Allie and Scott, Camille, are sitting in front of the couple.


    As soon as she got into the car, Allie looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Where are you going to work in a while?¡±


    Ryan responded in a soft voice, ¡°Flento City TV.¡±


    Allie put her eyes on the young driver, ¡°Send Ryan to Flento City TV station.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you several times?¡± Ryan couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    ¡°I have a bad memory, and you know that.¡± said Allie.


    Afterwards, Allie then looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Jocelyn, you just said that you would like to go to the mall for a stroll in a while, right? After delivering Ryan, I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°You said three days ago that you wanted to buy baby clothes, right? I went to the major shopping malls today and I saw the best baby clothes over at Grand Treasure za, let¡¯s goter.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Ryan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a bad memory?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Ryan, I don¡¯t think mum has a bad memory, it¡¯s just a difference in treatment, you¡¯re miserable.¡± Camilleughed and joked.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn hooked her lips helplessly, ¡°Mum just identally forgot about Ryan just now, Mum cares about me as much as she does about you guys.¡±


    Camille said, ¡°Come on, we all know that mum only loves you. However, we have no problem with that.¡±


    ¡°Because you are to be spoiled, right, Ryan?¡± Camille said, and then looked at Ryan, who was next to her.


    Ryan hooked his lips, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right about everything.¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt her heart warm to the core.


    ¡°Noah, now that I¡¯ve watched you heal, I¡¯m at ease, and this afternoon, I¡¯ll go back to my studies.¡± said Camille.


    As soon as she heard that, Jocelyn immediately felt reluctant, ¡°Are we going back this afternoon?¡±


    Allie said, ¡°She must go back, many lessons she has fallen behind.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently and looked at Camille and said, ¡°Then I wish you a safe journey, I¡¯ll see you off then.¡±


    Camille nodded joyfully.


    Noah doted on and gently stroked Camille¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Take good care of yourself outside.¡±


    He looked at Camille like he was looking at his own daughter.


    The corners of Camille¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    She was alerted on her phone that the XS team had just beaten the second seed in the LCK division, had managed to win the semi-finals and reach the final.


    This means that the XS team is currently unbeaten at the S10 Worlds.


    Only one team left for this year¡¯s Worlds, apart from XS at the moment.


    It is the number one seed in the LCK division, the GRT team.


    This is the team that will meet the XS team on the final stage.


    The team, which had performed at the Worlds, was not good.


    This year, however, it was surprisingly good because of the change of personnel.


    The team is currently unbeaten.


    Now, the XS team and that team have not evene across each other.


    If we just look at the two teams¡¯ performance on the field, Jocelyn thinks that GRT is really on par with XS.


    It is not really certain who will have thestugh next.


    Although, she wasn¡¯t around the yers this time, just thinking about it casually, she knew how much pressure the yers were really under.


    Opening the XS team group, Jocelyn said in the group, ¡°Congrattions, next, just y well, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourselves. If you can take the championship, that¡¯s good, if not, it¡¯s also good.¡±


    ¡°The runner-up, too, is awesome.¡± added Jocelyn, ¡°Just do your best in the finals.¡±


    Although, she would love for the XS team to win this year¡¯s S championship.


    Yet, she didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on the yers.


    The more pressure there is, the worse the game will be.


    At this time, the yers in the group spoke up, saying they had to win the title.


    Each of them, in their fighting spirit, and in turn, reassured her not to worry.


    Seeing that everyone was still in a good frame of mind, Jocelyn smiled reassuringly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Finally, after sending a wave of red packets in the group, Jocelyn simply withdrew.


    Raising her head, Jocelyn fixed her gaze on Noah¡¯s face, ¡°Team XS has advanced to the final, next, just win against GRT and we can take this year¡¯s S10 World Championship.¡±


    ¡°Awesome.¡± said Noah, under his eyes tinged with a touch of approval.


    Ryan smiled and put his eyes on Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I must buy tickets and go to the scene to support. Where is it held?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°It¡¯s right here in Flento City.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Good, it¡¯s convenient.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you the ticket.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Let the official save me a better position, so that I can see more clearly.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn snapped her fingers crisply.


    ¡°Honey, are you going?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go if you go.¡± said Noah.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go then,¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Then I will also go to.¡± the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, his eyes were full of doting.


    ¡°There are too many people, Jocelyn, are you sure you want to go?¡± Allie was full of worry.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Then get me and your dad two tickets too, and we¡¯ll go too. We¡¯ll watch you from the sidelines.¡± added Allie.


    She is interested in League of Legends herself, also a long time League of Legends yer.


    Plus, it¡¯s really unsettling that Jocelyn, a pregnant woman, is watching the game in such a crowded setting.


    So, she had to go.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded in a soft voice, her tone full of doting.


    Just then Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 771 Boss, will you come to watch the finals

    It¡¯s a massage from Alex.


    He sent a very simple sentence, ¡°Boss, will you be there for the finals?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled slightly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Alex, ¡°Good.¡±


    After typing one word, there was silence on the other side.


    And Jocelyn was silent.


    Jocelyn opened Tiktok, intending to swipe Tiktok for a while.


    ¡°What time is the S10 World Final?¡± Noah asked as he rested his hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Saturday in a week and the fight starts at 7pm.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said softly.


    Jocelyn did not speak again, just silently watching the Tiktok.


    When she first entered Tiktok, the first video she saw was that of a ck Rolls Royce stretch car with dozens of ck Mercedes Cayennes racing down the road.


    The Mercedes was theirs.


    And that Rolls-Royce stretch car, too.


    Video with photo, ¡°Poverty limits my imagination, it is said that the Mercedes in the back is full of bodyguards, all protecting the people in the Rolls Royce at the front. Do you have anything to say about this?¡±


    The video is filtered and the sky in the sea town looked extra blue.


    And the luxury cars look extraordinarily ssy.


    The number of likes as well asments on the video currently stands at a million.


    Out of curiosity, Jocelyn clicked on thement section.


    In thements section, it says everything.


    ¡°Really? Crap, having money means you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Is it bad to have money and donate it to Hope Primary School? Rich people are really unkind.¡±


    ¡°For those who say they don¡¯t donate, may I ask how much you donated?¡±


    ¡°Curious what big shot is sitting in the car. Dozens of Mercedes Cayenne escort, I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    ¡°My good friend saw the image with his own eyes, it¡¯s true, and it¡¯s said that the person sitting in the car is from the Mason family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Mason family, then There is no problem. Awesome.¡±


    ¡°Is it the Mason family that Jocelyn married? Is Ryan married? Want to marry into the Mason family.¡±


    After reading thement section with a light expression, Jocelyn simply closed it and continued to swipe the other videos.


    She swiped through three videos in a row, two of them were her own family¡¯s luxury motorcade.


    The more she swiped, the more she saw. Eventually, Jocelyn felt bored and simply clicked not interested, not allowing Tiktok to push that kind of videos again.


    Atst, she saw things about beauty, skincare, and travel and such.


    About half an hourter, the caravan of luxury cars arrived at the entrance of Flento City TV Station.


    The downstairs of the TV station building was filled with fans of Ryan.


    The fans were very orderly and all stood neatly on either side of the TV station entrance, leaving more than enough space for pedestrians.


    A police cordon was erected and security guards from the TV station were on hand to maintain order.


    The fans at the front are all big fans of Ryan, one by one, with DSLR cameras in their hands, wanting to capture the most handsome moments of their idol.


    All fans, when they saw the limousine convoy arrive, put their attention on the convoy.


    They instantly began to mingle and whisper.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Ryan¡¯s in there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he will be in there, he never makes such a big show.¡±


    ¡°I think so too, not Ryan, then is it a TV station manager?¡±


    With all eyes on the car, the door of the ck car opened and a dozen men in ck suits, got right out of the car and pulled open the car door in front of the TV station.


    Soon, the figure of Ryan appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    Fans saw this and immediately started screaming and shouting.


    ¡°Ah! Ryan, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Honey. I love you! so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Ryan is really handsome in real life, Ahhhhh! Ryan, I want to marry you, Ahhhhh!¡±


    Amidst a chorus of shouts and much attention, Ryan gracefully got out of the car.


    He didn¡¯t head towards the station, but raised his hand towards his fans, smiling.


    Only then did he start to take steps, heading inside the TV station.


    In order to avoid Ryan being squeezed by the fans, the people in ck, who had been guarding his side, surrounded him.


    Soon, the big fans began to lead everyone, together, towards Ryan, shouting.


    ¡°Ryan, Ryan, you are the one.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ryan, Ryan, you look best.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, Ryan, you are the best.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, fans will always be with you.¡±


    When Ryan heard this, he raised his hand again and greeted everyone with a smile as he continued to walk inside.


    Inside the ck Rolls-Royce, Jocelyn and the Mason family kept an eye on Ryan.


    At this moment, each and every one of them could deeply feel the fiery emotions of Ryan¡¯s fans.


    Looking at her son, in the middle of 10, 000 people, feeling the endless glory, at this moment, Allie felt relieved.


    Allie hooked her lips and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°My son is awesome.¡±


    Camille nodded gently and ced her gaze, again, on those crazy girls, ¡°It is not easy for these girls.¡±


    ¡°Does it make sense?¡± Scott never really understood these fans, always seemed overly crazy.


    Camille gave a smile, ¡°Naturally it makes sense. It¡¯s just that people who don¡¯t follow the stars will never understand.¡±


    ¡°In fact, chasing after stars is a very happy thing, chasing after stars is to borrow the light of one¡¯s idol and see all the tenderness in this world.¡± said Camille in a serious manner.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Scott nodded, ¡°I still don¡¯t get it anyway.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you, one day, like a certain idol. When you¡¯ll follow your idol¡¯ happiness and follow your idol¡¯ sadness.¡± added Camille.


    ¡°How can I possibly like any idol? My idol is my wife.¡± said Scott, and then he wrapped his arms around Allie who was beside him.


    His wife is not better looking than those idols?


    ¡°All right.¡± nodded Camille reluctantly.


    Soon, the ck Rolls-Royce plunged straight into traffic.


    Those ck Mercedes Cayennes followed closely behind.


    Those fans, in Jocelyn¡¯s line of sight, gradually became blurred and finally disappeared.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone, once again, vibrated.


    Seeing the contents of the phone, Jocelyn frowned deeply.

 Chapter 772 S10 Emergency Substitute

    On her mobile phone screen was a message from the president of the team, Bob.


    ¡°Boss, urgent, our team¡¯s ADC has just been scalded on the butt by hot water, the burns are serious and it is impossible for him to y in the game at the moment.¡±


    ¡°For the grand final, you¡¯ll have to go yourself.¡±


    Looking at the messages, Jocelyn felt embarrassed.


    She would be very busy during this time.


    Previously, she had little energy to deal with thepany because of her pregnancy-rted vomiting.


    Plus, having been taking care of Noah, she really had umted too much work.


    If she were to go back to the S10 finals, she would only umte more work.


    This finals is different from the previous regr season games she has yed on the court.


    There is a chance to start again from scratch after a regr season loss.


    A regr season win or loss will not shake a team to its foundations.


    However, this Worlds Grand Final was a different story.


    A loss would mean that the entire team, a whole year¡¯s worth of hard work, would have been wasted.


    It¡¯s really not easy for a team that has made it this far.


    There can be no half-measures.


    And she, wanting to take part in such apetition, had to take it seriously.


    This means that she has to put in ten times more effort than before, and can¡¯t just take some of her time to y training matches with the yers, as she used to do, a few days before the start of the tournament.


    This time, it had to be all hands on deck.


    She had to, this time, train hard with everyone, from the moment she decided to take part in.


    If she were not pregnant, she would still be okay.


    But now, she is pregnant.


    If she can stand it, the child may not..


    So, she was in a real dilemma at this moment.


    If, however, she does not participate, then her team, as it were, will have to go this far.


    She really didn¡¯t want the dreams of that group to go up in smoke like that.


    On top of that, she didn¡¯t want her team to give away the chance to win the title and make a name for themselves.


    She has really poured so much of her heart and soul into this team.


    Thinking about it, she replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing this, Bob immediately responded, ¡°Well, I will now immediately apply to the officials for you to y as an emergency recement.¡±


    Jocelyn replied with agreement.


    And Bob replied with a smile emoji.


    Seeing the conversation in Jocelyn¡¯s phone, Noah frowned deeply.


    ¡°No, Jocelyn.¡± Noah¡¯s tone was extremely serious.


    Jocelyn held Noah¡¯s hand carefully and said in a soft voice, ¡°Honey, I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know your situation? Just stopped pregnant vomiting, and you started fooling around?¡± Noah¡¯s brow knitted.


    Hearing these words, Allie, Scott and Camille put their eyes on Jocelyn.


    The three then spoke in unison, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going to the S10 Worlds. Their team¡¯s ADC is having problems.¡± Noah added, ¡°A tournament like this is not a tournament that she just went up to y on the exact day. Before the tournament starts, she still needs to train with everyone day and night.¡±


    ¡°Who can stand this?¡± Noah added.


    Hearing this, Allie followed suit and objected, ¡°Jocelyn, I think Noah has a point, listen to Noah, you are pregnant now, simply can¡¯t afford to toss and turn.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve only just stopped throwing up, so what will you do if you overwork yourself and throw up again? If that really happens, you can¡¯t participate in the game.¡±


    ¡°In fact, you are not fit for this Worlds by any stretch of the imagination, and I know you want your team to win the title and hopefully expand its influence.¡±


    ¡°What you want, I can let Noah help you do it in other ways. Don¡¯t go, okay?¡± Allie asked again.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, our team hase so far with great difficulty, if we surrender like this because of this kind of reason, then not only I, the yers will also be very sad. ¡±


    ¡°Well, if Jocelyn wants to go, let Jocelyn go.¡± With a loving face, Scott looked at Jocelyn and said.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed.


    ¡°Otherwise, she¡¯ll be upset and in a bad mood, and a pregnant woman in a bad mood affects her child even more.¡± Scott added.


    Hearing this, several other people, in their minds, agreed.


    Just at the same time, a few of them were really worried about the state of Jocelyn¡¯s health.


    He was afraid that Jocelyn might suffer from the intensive training.


    ¡°Then Jocelyn, promise me that you have to rest.¡± Allie had a serious face.


    Jocelyn nodded cheerfully, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go to bed if I feel unbearable, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure I get enough sleep.¡±


    She gives her all and protects her children at the same time.


    Results are important, children are more important.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Allie nodded, ¡°In that case, I will follow you closely every day, to help you take care of your body, as well as supervise your rest. If you think I am very annoying, you can also let Noah follow you.¡±


    She really felt that the only way she could feel at ease was if she was close to taking care of Jocelyn.


    Children are important, adult is more important.


    She will not allow anything to go wrong with these two babies.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°No, there is a nanny in charge of our diet at the base, when the timees I will ask the nanny to give us a tonic soup, rx.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Allie thought deeply for a few seconds and, in the end, nodded hesitantly.


    She started nagging again, ¡°Anyway, take care and don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded firmly.


    Noah held her hand tightly and followed suit with a serious exhortation, ¡°Listen to mum, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, when the timees, I¡¯ll just stay at the base, it¡¯ll save me the time, and I can use the time to rest.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah agreed readily.


    He agreed so fast, to her surprise.


    She originally thought that Noah would not agree to it because he would not befortable with it.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah looked deeply at her, the corners of his mouth curved in a meaningful arc, ¡°Well, really.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°No, you have to go back home, let Noah drive the caravan to pick you up every day, on the way you sleep in the caravan. ¡°Scott strongly opposed.

 Chapter 773 E-sports strength speaks for itself

    How can a pregnant woman, living outside the home, be invisible to her family?


    At least, she has to let the family be her side.


    ¡°Dad, leave this to me.¡± Noah looked at Scott, faintly said.


    ¡°No,¡± Scott retorted and gave Noah a direct nk ce, ¡°I¡¯m telling you,  if anything goes wrong with the two babies and my daughter-inw, I¡¯ll really get you killed.¡±


    ¡°Is your heart too big?¡± Allie began toin.


    ¡°Listen to me.¡± Noah insisted, ¡°I have my ns.¡±


    After hearing Noah say this, Allie and Scott shut up.


    After dropping off Camille in the afternoon, Noah went home with Jocelyn, packed some bags and sent her to the XS team¡¯s base.


    Once she arrived at the base, she began her intense training with the group.


    As the finals approached, the atmosphere throughout the team was tense to the extreme.


    Even the nanny who cooks for the team is nervous.


    The management of the team, at the base, even speaks carefully, for fear of irritating the yers.


    In order to avoid others worrying about herself, Jocelyn did not tell anyone about her pregnancy.


    When she wanted to rest, just said she was tired.


    Time always passes extraordinarily when she is busy.


    Before she knows it, it¡¯s dinner time.


    The whole city, as far as the eye can see, is beautiful in all its glory.


    Inside the base, the lights are on up and down the vi.


    All over the world, it was like daylight.


    Outside, the autumn breeze picks up and sweeps the fallen leaves onto the ground, adding to the sense of autumn¡¯s sluggishness.


    Although the temperature outside was cool, inside the base, it wasfortable because the thermostat was on.


    Their group arriving at the restaurant on the top floor, the team management, the coaches, also came up.


    The cooking nanny, who was setting up the cutlery, had cooked arge table of delicacies because Jocelyn had asked for an absolutely nutritious and healthy diet.


    The nanny cooks to a high standard and all the dishes areparable to a five-star hotel.


    Once Jocelyn sat down, the others took their seats.


    As they were familiar with Jocelyn, everyone wasn¡¯t too polite and after sitting down together, they all started to enjoy the food to their heart¡¯s content.


    Jocelyn has been free from pregnancy sickness.


    Every slice of meat that went into her mouth made her feel happy.


    Looking around those clear and tired faces of the yers, Jocelyn felt very heartbroken.


    Jocelyn ate the meat while admonishing, ¡°All of you, take care of your rest, your faces are really unpleasant.¡±


    Alex smiled, shining brightly in the light, ¡°It¡¯s time for the most important battle, sess or failure is at stake, we can not rest. After we take the championship, there is plenty of time to rest.¡±


    He was spirited and confident, as if the championship trophy was something within his reach.


    Others, too, echoed the sentiment.


    The team, then, picked up the pace of the meal.


    Right now, for them, every minute is precious.


    Looking at the group who were wolfing down, Jocelyn once again felt deeply their desire for the championship trophy.


    The S-Match trophy is the most precious thing every professional yer wants to have.


    It is something that many people, who have spent their entire careers, have never touched with their own hands, something that is out of reach.


    After dinner, everyone went to training, and Jocelyn felt so tired that she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, so she sat down on the fluffy sofa in the living room on the first floor, drinking hot milk while watching the Tigermunity.


    At this moment, it is all butchered by the news that the XS team is temporarily changing their ADC.


    [Official statement just issued, XS starting ADC is having problems again, Jocelyn will be recing as a matter of urgency].


    [That starting AD of the XS team having problems every day, is it on purpose?


    [GRT¡¯s ADC is really great, and and he has been practiced a lot, I don¡¯t think Jocelyn is as good as he.]


    [I can¡¯t believe he burned his butt in such an important game, that XS team AD is amazing.]


    [I always think that this time, Jocelyn will be violently beaten by GRT¡¯s ADC, if not, I poop upside down.]Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    [I feel like the chances of the XS winning this year are really slim.]


    [GRT is really good, I think if they y well, they will definitely crush XS.]


    They are more favorable to GRT, especially the ADC position, they all feel that she will be finished.


    After a brief look, Jocelyn mindlessly exited themunity and opened Weibo to look at the hot list.


    She didn¡¯t bother to refute those voices on the inte.


    E-sports, results speak for themselves.


    It¡¯s all empty talk until it¡¯s done.


    After watching for a while, she went back to the training room once again to join the group and have a training session.


    The training match was yed until 12pm sharp.


    In the end, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t hold out any longer, so she just stopped and went back to her room to rest.


    While others continue training.


    As a pregnant woman, she really has less strength.


    But the good thing is that in the training rounds, she and the members have gelled well and are working together excellently, so she is not particrly worried about the next global finals.


    Back upstairs in her room, after a busy day, she returned to her room, took a bath and nursed her skin, she immediately felt her exhaustion all gone and her whole body was revived.


    Turning off the light, she went into sleep.


    In a haze, she heard, the sound of a suitcase, sliding outside.


    A very soft sound of footsteps followed immediately afterwards.


    She didn¡¯t care, just casually turned on her side and went back to sleep.


    After about a minute, the door to the room was gently pushed open.


    Hearing the sound, Jocelyn frowned and sat up, turned on the deskmp.


    The room isrge and the light from the tablemp is dim.


    When themp is lit, the whole world remains dark.


    By the dim light, she saw the visitor.


    Her eyes were full of consternation.

 Chapter 774 Global Grand Final

    It was North.


    ¡°Honey, what brings you here?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles.


    Noah ced the suitcase casually by the door, went up, sat beside her and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, so I came over after I finished my work.¡±


    Jocelyn felt her heart warm.


    No wonder, without thinking, he would let her out alone and live on base.


    As it turns out, he had ns to do so.


    ¡°Oh.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°How are you today? Tired or not?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sleepy, you hurry up and take a shower and then go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With those words, Noah kissed her deeply.


    About fifteen minutester, Noah got into bed.


    Naturally, she retreated into a warm embrace.


    It was a peaceful night¡¯s sleep.


    For the next few days, Noah was at the base, keeping Jocelynpany.


    Time, in a hurry, goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the S10 World Finals.


    The day started early in the morning and the world was abuzz with.


    As one of the most talked about matches in League of Legends, worldwide, this match, before it even started ying, was in the global hot list.


    The country¡¯s Tigermunity, Weibo, and fans of the big teams are all actively discussing the winner of the World Series trophy.


    GRT calls the most.


    That morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes and clicked on Weibo, she saw what everyone was saying.


    After a quick wake up and wash up, Jocelyn had another intense morning of training with the group.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After lunch, it was time to change into World Series kits and get ready to head to the S10 World Series venue, Flento City Stadium.


    In the room, after changing into her clothes, Jocelyn put on her make-up.


    The teams for this world tournament were distributed by the sponsors.


    On the XS side, it was red and white embroidered dragon silk baseball jerseys with white t-shirts, and ck sweatpants.


    The women¡¯s version, too.


    From behind, her back is awe-inspiring and queen-like.


    After tidying herself up, Jocelyn went straight to thepetition venue, clutching her keyboard and carrying a ck duffel bag sponsored by the brand, along with everyone else, in the team bus.


    Although there was still some time to go before the game, the arena was packed with people in front and behind.


    All those who came to see were fans of XS and GRT.


    Big fans of both teams have been handing out support banners for the teams, as well as team peripherals.


    The scene is on heat to the max.


    Many presenters, as well as note takers, were already there and have been giving live coverage of the spectacle.


    The security guards on site, already in position, had put up a human wall and cordon for everyone at the back entrance.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the crowded scene, Jocelyn felt excited.


    The same applied to others.


    Once the car was quite stable, Jocelyn took everyone with her and got out of the car.


    Their entire team were all with one hand carrying the keyboard.


    The walk is just as graceful and upright.


    E-sports professionals, in general, have a problem with hunching over their chests.


    But XS, in its entirety, has none.


    Standing in the crowd, they are just the presence of the best temperament.


    Soon, the two hundred bodyguards that Jocelyn had with her surrounded several of them, escorting them all the way inside the arena.


    The fans on the scene, seeing them, started screaming like crazy and taking pictures.


    ¡°Ahhh. Jocelyn, look at me! Angel, you are really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Alex, look at me, look at me, Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°XS will win, charge! My girlfriend said we¡¯ll get married if you guys win the championship. It¡¯s up to you guys if I can get married.¡±


    ¡°Prove those brats who don¡¯t think highly of you!¡±


    The fans were extraordinarily enthusiastic to see them.


    With all eyes on him, Jocelyn was calm throughout, leading everyone to the backstage lounge of the battle team to drink something while analyzing the strategy and tactics of the day.


    The game kicked off at seven o¡¯clock.


    Both yers, after appearing on stage and taking a bow, arrived at their respective positions.


    The official event live stream, at this point, has a whopping 300 million viewers online.


    And the tournament site, too, was packed.


    As far as the eye can see, it¡¯s all people and various coloured refuelling light signs.


    Everyone¡¯s BP was done with extra care.


    After a long deliberation, they finally settled on the lineup they wanted to y.


    Topne vampire, wild death song, middle clockwork, lowerne policewoman + titan support.


    At the same time, they also banned the opposite team, the well yed Bear, and Jace, as well as Calista, Lady Gun, and Ice, all of them.


    The opposite side had by now fully established their line-up.


    On the opposite side, the topne chose Orne, the wild Barrel, the middle Ritz and the bottom EZ+Tam.


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [Optimistic about GRT lineup, GRT charge.]


    [Bought 50, 000 for GRT to win, GRT charge!


    [Go XS. I¡¯ll call your dad if you win].


    [XS charge.]

 Chapter 775 Punch in the face

    On and off the field, the atmosphere is hot to the core.


    Livementary carried on all the time with passion.


    LPLmentator A, ¡°Personally, I¡¯m more optimistic about GRT¡¯s lineup, in thete stages, it will be powerful, and, this version of the Orne, in thete stages, you can hardly beat it.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°I am also more optimistic about GRT¡¯s lineup, but in fact, XS¡¯s lineup is not bad, only that in both are not bad lineup, GRT¡¯s lineup is a bit more safe.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Yes, but on the XS side, it is hard to say, they have taken many unfathomable formations this season, and have won against perfect formations.¡±


    Commentary B, ¡°Yes, anyway, see, I¡¯m still more optimistic about GRT¡¯s for now¡±


    ¡°Go XS.¡±


    ¡°XS go for it.¡±


    ¡°Go, GRT. GRT is the best.¡±


    The fans of the two teams on the scene were excitedly waving their respective support banners in their hands, constantly shouting and screaming.


    The enthusiasm of each and every one of them rose to the top.


    Amidst the screams, Noah entered quietly with over two hundred bodyguards.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ah. I¡¯m suffocating, this is Noah, right? First time I saw him in person, he¡¯s really handsome.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh. this is the best looking man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯sing, he¡¯sing, he¡¯sing to watch the Jocelyn¡¯s game. So sweet.¡±


    The girls, one by one, were all abuzz, and one by one, they couldn¡¯t help but mingle and talk excitedly.


    Both domestic and foreign girls looked at Noah with eyes full of love and admiration.


    Noah, on the other hand, was as cool and austere as ever.


    From the moment he entered the door, his gaze was fixed on Jocelyn on the stage.


    There is no one else in sight.


    Jocelyn, who was in the middle of a frenziedne match with his support, was unaware of the situation on the stage.


    Soon, Noah walked straight to the empty seat in the middle of the first row and sat down.


    The men and women around all went crazy.


    In particr, the girl sitting to his left had, by now, forgotten to breathe.


    The man to his right, although not as exaggerated as the girl, but at this point, also has indulged in blooming beauty, can¡¯t help himself.


    Ryan, at this point, is two rows away from him, in the very middle of the room.


    As an officially invited guest to watch the match, Ryan, at this moment, chose to sit there in arge and generous manner.


    No mask and sunsses were worn.


    He was wearing a casual white loose long-sleeved hoodless sweatshirt, with light blue jeans, hair tidied into a sharp three-sevenths, bangs slightly permed curls, looking clean and dazzling.


    At this moment, the girls around him were going crazy, everyone was taking pictures of Noah and Ryan.


    One moment they looked at Ryan, and the next they looked at Noah again.


    Today was a day full of absolute benefits for the girls.


    Many people felt that they had probably hit the jackpot today.


    On the stage, at this time, Jocelyn, with her support, encountered four yers on the opposite.


    The support was killed in seconds because of a positioning error.


    The entire lowerne had only little blood her left.


    At this time everyone on the scene drew a cold breath and said that the lowerne was screwed.


    If Jocelyn can¡¯t hold up, the lowerne will lose.


    LPLmentator A, ¡°The support misced and dragged his ADC down with him.¡±


    Commentary B, ¡°Jocelyn absolutely can not go, there is absolutely no room to operate.¡±


    Commentary A, ¡°Yes, there is no room.¡±


    And thementators from the rest of the tournament have been shaking their heads and sighing.


    Live streaming pop-ups:


    [This support is a crime, okay? Change the support.]


    [Jocelyn is finished, if she dies, the lowerne will blow up.]


    [No more miracles for Jocelyn.]


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s policewoman, with her superb positioning, dodged all the skills put by the opposite four people.


    Immediately after, she took away the opposite bloodied ADC.


    Then, with her positioning, and her own precise anticipation, she killed the opposite mid, and top respectively.


    And at this time, there was only a support left on the opposite side, weak and helpless.


    After a struggle, Jocelyn¡¯s blood bar has been restored to full.


    The support on the opposite side has little blood left.


    Jocelyn took away the opposite assistant, managed toplete one vs four!


    The whole room was in shock.


    The fans at the scene jumped up and down with excitement.


    All thementators in the tournament, too, jumped up and down in excitement and began to, incessantly, scream and exim.


    LPLmentator A, ¡°What the hell was that just now? Did Jocelyn actually, all by herself, kill four?¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Well, I was wrong, Jocelyn is awesome¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Jocelyn is good.¡±


    Live streaming pop-ups:


    [As we all know, it¡¯s over for Jocelyn.]


    [Jocelyn absolutely can¡¯t beat the opposite. No room to operate.]


    [Jocelyn is really impressive.]


    [Jocelyn, go for it.]

 Chapter 776 One Kills Four, One Kills Five

    At this moment, the arena and the field are all in a frenzy.


    Jocelyn¡¯s wave of maniption show the crowd scalp tingling.


    Jocelyn¡¯s teammates, too, have been on the mic, giving herpliments like crazy.


    But the person in question, Jocelyn, did not react at all, still looking unperturbed.


    What just happened was all calcted by her.


    So it was all to be expected that the game would y out this way.


    She has seen the most awesome ADC, LPL once the world¡¯s number one ADC killed five himself, that is really awesome.


    In the midst of the crowd, Noah had been sitting quietly, without too much excitement on his face.


    There was just a curve of approval at the corner of his mouth.


    And Ryan, likewise.


    Taking out his phone, Ryan posted, ¡°My sister-inw is awesome.¡±


    As the top star in the entertainment industry, his Weibo, which had just been posted for less than a second, immediately garnered tens of thousands ofments as well as likes.


    [Ahhhhhh, Ryan, I know you¡¯re there. I want to see you.]


    [Hahahaha. how do I feel Ryan is his sister-inw fan? It¡¯s so cute, Ryan.]


    [Ahhhhhhh. Ryan, I am also very good at ying ADC, please praise me.]


    [Look at me, I love you.]


    Because of the passionate heat of the game, at this moment, Ryan waspletely absent of mind and read more of thement section.


    With just a faint sweep, he unlocked the phone with one hand and put it in his pocket.


    Soon, he returned his gaze once more to Jocelyn.


    At this time, the guide gave arge close-up of Noah.


    The whole audience was cheering continuously.


    And immediately afterwards, the guide gave a big close-up of Ryan.


    By this time, the cheering, both live and on air, was even more frantic.


    Everyone was overwhelmed by the face of the two brothers.


    By the fifteenth minute of the match, XS hadprehensively crushed GRT on the opposing side


    GRT was behind XS by a full 7, 000.


    If it fall behind by 3, 000 to 5, 000, the chances of overturning are still high, but with 7, 000, the chances are slim.


    On GRT¡¯s side, they decided to abandon the lowerne after they couldn¡¯t get a game going on the lowerne and moved straight to the topne.


    Soon, with five of them, they came straight to the topne.


    Alex was surrounded by five men on the opposite side.


    At this time, thementators, and the audience, once again drew a cold breath.


    The same applies to the most broadcast rooms.


    LPLmentator A, ¡°This time, I think, Alex is really not able to operate. He can¡¯t really y one to five, right?¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Jocelyn can y one to four, so why can¡¯t Alex, the world¡¯s number one top singer, y one to five? In previous years, he has yed one to five? How many times has he done that?¡±


    Commentary A, ¡°I always feel that you can¡¯t expect too much, I think, this time Alex wants to operate, it is really difficult.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Alex made a direct move, sucking the opposite full-blooded ADC right down to little blood.


    Immediately afterwards, he took a life from his opponent with a random skill.


    Then, with his positioning, and skill control, and foresight, he killed the opposite midner, and the topner without losing blood


    Now, the only left on the opposite side is the support and wild.


    By this time, the two saw that they were routed and began to flee frantically for their lives.


    But Alex chased after them and killed another two and managed toplete one vs five.


    And at the end, his blood bar, however, remained the same, not dropping at all.


    At this time, the scene and the live room were in frency.


    Commentator A, ¡°Well, I am wrong again.¡±


    Commentary B, ¡°Just now, what the hell was that? One move and the opposite side¡¯s blood bar was almost empty.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Alex is awesome.¡±


    Live streaming pop-ups.


    [I always think, don¡¯t expect too much.]


    [This time Alex can¡¯t really fight five, can he?]


    [Alex is trying really hard to operate this time.]


    [Alex, I love you, you are great]


    [What do you think you¡¯re messing with him for?]


    The fans at the scene have been shouting wildly and constantly jumping wildly in ce.


    Everyone was shouting hysterically and bruisingly.


    A feast for the eyes destined to amaze the world!


    Jocelyn could not help but begin to praise, ¡°Awesome, Alex, your operation is enough for me to phrase you for years. ¡±


    He really has unlimited potential, always turning the impossible into the possible.


    Always on the field, he created miracles.


    In the beginning, she liked this yer because, also, of this quality of his.


    And his fans, who love him, do likewise.


    The person in question, Alex, however, just continued to operate the game with an expressionless face, ¡°Thanks, Boss.¡±


    Others began to follow along and gave himpliments.


    Alex, on the other hand, didn¡¯t pay much attention and just focused on the game.


    He was quiet and noble, was, as it were, the most elegant of killers.


    On the field, he is happy in his heart, but his face is always calm.


    ¡°Hit the big dragon.¡± said Jocelyn, ¡°and then a straight wave.¡±


    This game, going on now, is a solid wave as long as the big dragon is taken.


    The others agreed and teleported to the Dragon Pit, in view of the opponent, to kill the Dragon.


    All five of them now all had God-grade equipment.


    The output is amazing.


    Big dragon dropped blood fast.


    Soon after, the great dragon was killed.


    And this time, the opposing team just resurrected.


    Jocelyn would just go straight to everyone and start ying with the opposite side of the group.


    The other side, at this time,pletely chaotic, and no longer brutal, cowering and making  mistakes and omissions.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Soon, all five men on the opposite side were killed by them.


    On their side, however, there was not a single casualty.


    With their opponents all dead, Jocelyn and Alex took their teammates together, carrying the dragon buff, and pushed their way to the opposite base.


    They won the first round.

 Chapter 777 Pandemonium

    This match is a BO5 match, which means three out of five.


    It also means that they only need to win two more games and they will be safe and sound, taking this year¡¯s Global Finals title.


    Now that the game has just started and they have won a game with ease, everyone is in a great mood at the moment.


    The two brothers, Noah and Ryan, on the stage, had their lips curved up in an arc of approval once again.


    After a short break, Jocelyn joined the group and discussed the BP lineup for the next hand.


    She then took the group with her and returned to her ce.


    After sitting down, BP started.


    On the XS side, the team picked their lineup.


    Topne Vampire, Wild man Gun, Middle Ritz, Bottom Uphalius + Tam.


    And the opposite side settled on their lineup.


    The opponent chose, topne Orne, wild leopard girl, middle demon girl, lowerne EZ+Titan.


    The two sides of the lineup, in this version, look indistinguishable.


    Soon the game began.


    Everyone was tense to the extreme.


    This is especially true for fans on GRT¡¯s side.


    The game opened with a mistake in the middle, going out and forgetting to buy equipment.


    And it got killed by opposite mid.


    Immediately after, the wild followed the mistake and invaded the opposite field when he was singled out by the opposite wild.


    It was a bad start, and at this point, thementators, as well as the live, in-studio audience, were all sweating for XS.


    However, Noah and Ryan were as calm and unperturbed as ever.


    LPLmentator A, ¡°I think XS is really at disadvantage, with this lineup, they have to get the advantage in the early stages.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Yeah, but now, if he ys well, he can still fight his way back.¡±


    As they spoke, Alex in the topne was singled out by the opposite side for being too aggressive in his positioning.


    Live streaming pop-ups.


    [Is this a y?]


    [All of XS, why have they suddenly started to get lost? What, is the money GRT gave ising?]


    [On this form, I think they will lose, haven¡¯t won the game yet and they are happy?]


    [XS hurry up and die, they all got the nasty money, right?]


    [This reaction from the wild, hurry up and retire.]


    [You retire together, don¡¯t wreck your teammates].


    Commentary A, ¡°Seems like the disadvantage is greater this time.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Yes. this game, it¡¯s really hard to say, but they are XS, I think, they still have hope.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s not really possible, I see the whole XS team are not very familiar with this lineup, as if they haven¡¯t gelled well.¡±


    At this point the crowd was worried, but inside the XS team, it remained calm.


    Those who made mistakes have been apologizing, while others, to steady the minds of their teammates, have been consoling him.


    It was at this point that the opposite side took advantage of the fact that neither the top nor the middle had resurrected, went straight down the road for four vs two.


    Jocelyn, with her support, was surrounded by them.


    Instead, Jocelyn didn¡¯t back down and took the support, beating four.


    But this time, they missed the mark.


    Two men got killed again.


    Viewers andmentators from the LPL region are in a state of shock.


    Commentary A, ¡°What¡¯s this? Jocelyn and the support actually missed together. No more divine operations.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°I think we¡¯d better wait for the next game, this one, it seems difficult for XS to turn it around.¡±


    Commentary A, ¡°You are right.¡±


    Live pop-ups:


    [XS really take money, right? Officially, please investigate these guys properly, okay?]


    [I think this year, LPL region is going to be screwed.]


    [Jocelyn got killed, good. really good, keep on.]


    [Pride will get you killed, I think XS is out of luck today, these idiots.]


    [Jocelyn and her support are obviously acting, they just don¡¯t want to win.]


    Amidst a chorus of curses, Jocelyn and the support resurrected.


    After buying their equipment and medicines, the two returned to the lowerne again.


    And this time, XS were in full force, with their form pulled straight through.


    They started to frantically look for fights on the opposite side, trying to use the action to recover from the deficit.


    The opposite side, too, got confident as they got the advantage and started to frantically y against the XS side.


    Both sides stand, albeit in the same style, but, on the XS side, it¡¯s better.


    Soon, the opposite side¡¯s top, and middle were killed by XS¡¯s top, and middle.


    And the opposite ADC, as well as the support, and the wild, were killed by Jocelyn and her support when they went together to kills Jocelyn and her support in the lowerne.


    This time, XS took the situation and turned it over.


    And immediately afterwards, the entire XS squad continued to constantly force the other team into fights, bringing them into a fighting mode.


    Both sides started a mad dash.


    And each time, the opposite side is routed.


    In the end, Jocelyn led her teammates and pushed the opposite base.


    Amidst all the curses and doubts, they took the second game outright.


    Commentator A, ¡°Well, that¡¯s XS right. No matter how bad the set is, they never give up and find an opportunity.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Commentator B, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to make any more random predictions today, the XS is a really bad prediction.¡±


    Commentary A, ¡°Help, I need quick-acting heart pills.¡±


    And the fans in the audience, just as excited as thementators, went crazy.


    There was a lot of screaming.


    In the live room, likewise:


    [I apologize, all of XS, I¡¯m sorry.]


    [Jocelyn, Sorry, Alex, Sorry.]


    On the field, Jocelyn and the yers, looking at their screens, the word, victory, let out a long sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, they all joined together and returned to the lounge.


    After a short break, it was time to start the third round.


    Jocelyn took the team again back on the field.


    This time, Jocelyn got more rxed.


    Because they have already won two rounds, if they win again, it will be three to Zero and take this year¡¯s title.


    And if they lose, they have a chance to start all over again in the next game.


    However, she doesn¡¯t want to lose.


    She wants to win.


    She wanted to take the game 3, 0 sharply, and with her teammates, take the trophy in the limelight.

 Chapter 778 Winning the Championship

    Other than her, others felt the same way.


    The consecutive victories immediately boosted the morale of the entire XS squad.


    In the third set, everyone gave it their all, confidently.


    They took the LPL¡¯s style of bloody fights and made the most of it.


    Three lines were always in the extreme against the line.


    Soon XS had the opposition in disarray and their minds were blown.


    The ADC and the top singer on the other side had beenpletely broken because of the number of solo kills by Jocelyn and Alex.


    Two people burst into tears.


    The big screen on the set also gave them a special close-up.


    It made XS fansugh out loud.


    It also broke GRT fans in droves.


    By the fifteenth minute of the game, Jocelyn and Alex were leading their yers all the way to the top and pushed the opponent¡¯s base.


    3, 0 clean sweep to take the S10 Global Finals.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Not only that, but the fifteen-minute time set a record for the shortest time in an S match.


    The twomentators from the LPL region were in tears of emotion.


    Commentator A, ¡°We are the champion! The champion of the S10 Global Finals.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Yes, we are the champion, we are always the champion. This is the third Global Finals title that we have won in the LPL, and now I can proudly announce to the world that we are the number one region in the world. We LPL is always the number one region in the world!¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°This is the third S-League title for the LPL, but the first S-League title for Team XS. This group of yers from Team XS can shut up all the people who don¡¯t think highly of them with their results.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Yes, tonight, the whole XS team came together and smacked all the people who didn¡¯t think much of them in the face. Fifteen minutes to end a game, they did a miracle!¡±


    And offstage, the fans of the XS team jumped and screamed along with the excitement.


    Onementator, out of excitement, went straight to the second floor railings and led the crowd in a chant, ¡°XS awesome.¡±


    Later, thementator waved his hands and shouted towards the stage, ¡°XS¡±


    And the fans of the XS team below then simply added in unison, ¡°Awesome.¡±


    Exnation, ¡°XS¡±


    On stage, ¡°Awesome.¡±


    And at the same time, Jocelyn looked at the word victory in theputer screen and let out a long breath of relief.


    It is hard to describe the excitement.


    Suddenly, her palms, then, began to sweat.


    She took off her headphones, her ears are full of cheers and shouts.


    She could deeply feel the fans at the scene, the overwhelming emotions.


    And she, too, was deeply infected.


    Soon, she was hugging her team members in excitement.


    They won!


    They made it.


    They took for the first time in their team¡¯s history the S-Match title.


    What does it mean for a pro to win the S-Match?


    This is the highest honour of the League of Legends.


    It¡¯s a goal that everyone, throughout their careers, has been striving for.


    That trophy is what all the pros around the world dream of.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how many trophies your team has won, big or small, as long as it doesn¡¯t have this S trophy, it¡¯s all empty.


    Their support, on the other hand, had been crying continuously at this point.


    Seeing this, Alex walked over to the support, pulled him straight up and carefully held him in his arms.


    At this moment, Alex¡¯s mouth held a gentle curve.


    Unlike the excitement of the others, his face was not overly expressive at the moment.


    It was as if, all the achievements had nothing to do with him.


    Turning his head, he saw the excited look on Jocelyn¡¯s face and the smile on his lips deepened a lot again.


    He couldn¡¯t help but turn to Jocelyn and say silently in his heart, Boss, I really tried my best this year, it¡¯s great to help you get this trophy, and it¡¯s great that you¡¯re smiling so much.


    And the image of Alex¡¯s gentleforting support was recorded by the guide, inrge close-up.


    The female fans on the stage were instantly warmed by him, to the deepest part of their hearts.


    ¡°Ah, Alex is really gentle. So calm. like the male protagonist of a gaming novel.¡±


    ¡°This is Alex¡¯s second career S championship, Alex is really good.¡±


    ¡°This is a gaming novel hero.¡±


    At this moment, Noah and Ryan kept their eyes fixed on Jocelyn on the stage.


    The two men¡¯s eyes were full of approval and joy.


    Just outwardly, neither of them was much excited and they still sat there quietly as if they were two extremely beautiful pictures.


    Live streaming pop-ups:


    [We are the champion!!! We are the champion, XS is awesome]


    [We are the champion, we are the champion.]


    [Jocelyn, you are awesome.]


    [Those of you who are not optimistic about the XS are so wrong, a bunch of idiots.]


    [Hahahaha. As we all know, the chances of XS winning the championship are not great, Jocelyn may not be able to beat the opposite ADC,ughing to death.]


    [I am alsoughing my ass off, Jocelyn today beat opposite ADC into tears.]


    On Weibo, XS won the title and went straight to the top of the hotspots.


    And the Tigermunity, the League of Legends board, is swept by the topic of XS winning the championship


    The XS team attracted the attention of the world.


    After a moment of excited hugging with everyone, Jocelyn walked together to the yers on the opposite side of the room and shook hands with each other.


    Several of the opposing yers, all in bad moods, had tears in their eyes.


    The ADC who was crying and the topner, who was in tears at this point.


    After leading the group and shaking hands with them, Jocelyn walked straight to the centre of the stage, in front of the big silver S-Tournament trophy.


    That trophy was shining brightly in the light.


    Looking at the trophy in front of them, Jocelyn, along with the members, became even more emotional.


    At this moment, the trophy, symbolising the highest honour of the League of Legends was in sight.

 Chapter 779 Winning

    And they, soon, will have to take the trophy, back to their base.


    Soon the staff on site, took their championship uniforms, to the stage and handed them out to several of them.


    The staff helped them to take off the clothes they were wearing and change into their championship uniforms.


    The championship dress on Jocelyn, a women¡¯s style, was rather in but was worn in a way that ordinary people could not afford.


    Soon, the beautiful host, Flora, walked straight to the edge of the stage and shouted towards them on stage, ¡°Take the trophy, XS.¡±


    Jocelyn was the first to ce her hands on the trophy.


    And the others, together, followed suit, cing their hands on the trophy.


    Soon they were together, holding the trophy, lifting the huge trophy above their heads and cheering with gusto.


    And the moment they lifted the trophy, golden sequins rained down from the stage.


    That golden glow, covered the entire stage, enveloping them all.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The scene was dazzling very much.


    After everyone had held the trophy for a while, Jocelyn joined the group and put it down.


    Immediately afterwards, Flora came to the group¡¯s side.


    Flora was wearing a snow white silk high split long gown with a simple pill head, girly air fringes and delicate makeup.


    It¡¯s just that when Jocelyn stood over, Flora suddenly looked, well, not so beautiful.


    She shone so brightly that she dwarfed Flora.


    After a long line, Flora congratted them.


    Immediately afterwards, it was time to announce the FMVP.


    The winner of the FMVP has to be, for this game today, the man who performed the best.


    About this award, Jocelyn and all the members have it in mind.


    It was either her or Alex.


    She does not care.


    She would prefer that the officials give this award to a professional yer like Alex.


    That way, Alex, who got the award, will surely be more excited and work harder.


    Soon after, Flora smiled and said, ¡°I would like to announce, the S10 League of Legends, Global Finals, FMVP winner. She is Jocelyn!¡±


    Once again a golden rain fell on the scene.


    Those on the floor, hearing this, cheered.


    And the two brothers, Noah and Ryan, put on a smile.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was the most talked about presence in the room.


    This award, which was expected by Jocelyn, did not excite her too much, she just smiled slightly.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s have, President, Vice President, Goose Esports, Official President, Vice President, General Manager of Fist,e on stage to give a radius to our yers.¡±


    Flora said again.


    Immediately afterwards, Goose Esports, and senior management from the official boxing team, went straight to the stage and presented them with their respective championship medals, as well as shook hands with them.


    After the championship trophy was presented, the official president of boxing handed over the blue FMVP trophy to Jocelyn.


    On the trophy is a huge blue jewel.


    Inscribed below, FMVP of the S10 Global Finals.


    Holding the heavy trophy, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings at this moment.


    Today, to get these glories is really justpletely by mistake.


    She had never thought, ying professionally, let alone, winning the Global Finals.


    But fate is, at times, strange.


    It is never the first to ask if you agree with what it wants to give you.


    The precious blue trophy, shimmering in her hand, was something she knew that all the pros wanted to have.


    She also knew that she was able to get this trophy today, not only because she was good enough, but also, more than anything, because of her teammates.


    After the awards, the management of Fist, as well as Goose Gaming, joined the group and took a group photo.


    They then left the stage.


    On the stage, only Jocelyn and the others were left as well as Flora.


    Flora smiled, looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to interview you alone, is that okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Alex, on the other hand, took his teammates and retreated to the back.


    At this moment, Jocelyn under the light was like the world¡¯s brightest piece of diamond, emitting, all the time, a confident and dazzling light.


    Because she won the global finals championship, as well as the global finals FMVP, Jocelyn is in a good mood, looks spirited.


    Flora, ¡°First of all, I want to congratte you for not only winning the championship, but also for winning the FMVP. you¡¯re a real winner in life. ¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Flora, ¡°As far as I know, you were temporarily pulled over to y in an emergency because, there was a problem with the team¡¯s ADC, and the time you spent training with your teammates was exceptionally short, how did you manage, in such a short period of time, to gel so well with your teammates?¡±


    ¡°Today, your performance was superb. It¡¯s really not an overstatement to say you¡¯re the world¡¯s No. 1 ADC.¡± said Flora again.


    Jocelyn smiled and said modestly, ¡°Thank you for thepliment, but the world¡¯s number one ADC or whatever, I don¡¯t deserve it. After all, I¡¯m not that kind of serious professional. ¡±


    Flora, ¡°No, you¡¯ve made very few appearances, but every performance can be described as perfect. Throughout the world, people who are better than you today just don¡¯t exist.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled again, ¡°You tter me.¡±


    Flora, ¡°I understand that your husband Noah is sitting on stage right now, do you want to say something to your husband?¡±


    At the mention of Noah, Jocelyn¡¯s expression became tender.


    She silently fixed her gaze on Noah and hooked her lips shallowly.


    And at this time, Noah is also silently looking at her, the corners of his mouth also hooked a nice arc.


    The two of them, in a sea of people, just looked at each other, and under their eyes, only at each other.


    The way they looked at each other was attractive.


    ¡°I want to say thank you to my husband, for being so supportive and amodating. I wouldn¡¯t have got this title without your support.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, for constantly encouraging me when I was unsure and forforting me when I was tired.¡±


    ¡°In addition to that, I would like to thank you, in your daily life, for doting on me, honey, I love you.¡±


    The heartfelt confession was met with thunderous apuse.

 Chapter 780 Is Ryan crazy?

    And Noah, too, was red-eyed all of a sudden.


    Out of reach of everyone¡¯s eyes, Ryan, too, was equally red-eyed.


    And at that moment, the guide knew what he was doing and gave Noah a big close-up.


    At this moment, the two of them showed their love to the world.


    Live streaming pop-ups:


    [The goddess is addressing me with these words].


    [Noah is really lucky.]


    [If you¡¯re rich, you will be lucky too].


    [I am jealous of Jocelyn.]


    [Jocelyn, Noah, be together forever.]


    Flora then went on to interview others.


    After the interview, Alex carried the trophy straight to the backstage, taking Jocelyn and the others with him.


    Although the match was over, the enthusiasm of the crowd did not fade away.


    The fans of the XS team are still chanting desperately, ¡°XS is awesome.¡±


    Even when a few of them went backstage, Jocelyn could clearly hear the cheers, so ear-splitting and passionate.


    After looking at Jocelyn¡¯s figure and disappearing from his sight, Ryan got up and left the scene under the escort of his own bodyguards.


    He had to leave as soon as possible or he was sure to cause a hugemotion.


    In order to escort Ryan, Noah had dispatched over a hundred bodyguards followed him.


    Many people at the scene, at this point, were frantically shouting XS is awesome, and didn¡¯t bother to look at Ryan.


    But there were also some of the girls who ran out in a frenzy, following Ryan.


    They followed him as he pushed his way out while shouting, ¡°Ryan, Ryan, you are the best.¡±


    After seeing Ryan leave, Noah went straight to the backstage with hisrge group of bodyguards and walked through the sea of people.


    And the moment Noah stood up, he once again became the eyes of the men and women in the room.


    ¡°Ah, Noah is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Ah! How in the world can there be such a perfect man?¡±


    ¡°His back is stunning. Jocelyn is so lucky.¡±


    The cheers of the crowd were audible to him.


    But it was ignored and remained clear and cold.


    He only has his wife alone in his mind.


    He walked straight to the XS team¡¯s backstage lounge.


    At this moment, Jocelyn and the others were in the lounge, being interviewed by journalists.


    Jocelyn was sitting on a red leather sofa in the lounge, surrounded by arge circle of journalists.


    Next to them, there were several other staff members, who were pointing their cameras at Jocelyn and them.


    The poprity of each of them reached several tens of thousands in the live stream.


    The reporters, seeing Noah enter, held their breath.


    Several women, all of a sudden, forgot the question they were about to ask.


    This man, for the women, is the most seductive presence.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It is the most powerful temptation of all.


    He is the ultimate fantasy for women.


    The female journalists and the female staff, at this moment, all had their hearts set on Noah.


    Noah frowned coldly and swept a nce at them, ¡°You continue.¡±


    He then made himselffortable and walked over to the sofa in the corner and sat down.


    He is located very much in the middle of nowhere.


    But even so, he is still impossible to be ignored.


    The eyes of female journalists and female staff still cannot help but nce at him.


    It had been quite a while before they returned to normal and began to ask Jocelyn questions.


    All of this was in the eyes of Jocelyn, but she did not move a muscle.


    After all, she was really used to such images.


    The interviewsted for a full twenty minutes.


    Once the interview was over, the journalists simply took their interview equipment and left the site.


    The staff who were live on the scene, in order to get some attention, didn¡¯t leave and kept the camera pointed at Jocelyn and the others.


    Seeing that the interview was over, Noah walked straight up to Jocelyn and the others.


    Alex and a few of the yers, seeing this scene, got up and gave way to Noah.


    And Noah sat down gracefully.


    Alex and the others, on the other hand, walked to the side and began to pack their belongings.


    The staff live, the crowd saw Noah and Jocelyn in the same frame, they have asked them to give a all-round live broadcast.


    And a few staff members, after a strong struggle with their thoughts, decided to risk their lives by broadcasting them both live.


    They both, knowingly, butzily, do not bother.


    After all, they were happy to have won the title today.


    ¡°Congrattions, honey.¡± Noah said as he doted and gently stroked the top of Jocelyn¡¯s head.


    A gentle touch of the head turned him into an iconic leading man.


    And this scene is even better than a well-produced idol drama.


    Several live streams were in uproar.


    [Ahhh, so loving, so spoiled.]


    [Noah, Jocelyn, be together forever.]


    [If these two ever get divorced, I¡¯ll never believe in love again.]


    [Noah only shows a gentle expression when he¡¯s looking at Jocelyn. This is love.]


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Thank you hubby. Let¡¯s go celebrateter and take the team with us, okay?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve booked the biggest nightclub in the city centre, they can celebrate there all night tonight. I will pay all the spending inside.¡±


    Jocelyn was so happy when she heard that, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Noah, ¡°However, you have to go home until twelve at most.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°2am okay? I¡¯m happy and can¡¯t sleep tonight.¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Fine.¡±


    A couple of live stream pop-ups:


    [Ahhh! Has booked the biggest nightclub in the city centre? How much does that cost per night?


    [He is so rich.]


    [Is this the life of a rich person. Jealous.]


    [Want to have the same type of husband, please ask Ryan, if he need a wife. Mistress will do.]


    [Everyone, check the hot search number one, is Ryan crazy?]

 Chapter 781 The Million Draw

    Meanwhile, the number of people in the staff¡¯s live feed saying to hurry up and watch Ryan¡¯s post has been soaring.


    The staff in the room were left frozen in their tracks.


    So as not to interfere with the live broadcast, everyone then used their other phone and just tapped on Weibo.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the number one Weibo hit.


    No. 1 in the hot search at this moment, #Ryan, 10 million lucky draw#


    Everyone clicked in.


    Once inside, the first thing that caught their eyes was Ryan¡¯s draw.


    It posted one minute ago, [To celebrate my sister-inw¡¯s team winning the S10 championship, there is a draw with a price 10 million. I will divide into a thousand, from now on, just forward and like my post, andment a sentence XS is awesome, you will have a chance to draw ten thousand.]


    Although it was posted just a minute ago, it was already exploding with heat at this point.


    As people watched Weibo went down.


    ¡°This really is crazy, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°My goodness.¡±


    Several staff members, while constantly trying to get into Weibo, sighed.


    Their words caught the attention of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn casually set her eyes on a young male staff member and asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, check Weibo and you¡¯ll be amazed.¡± said the male staff member.


    And at the same time, their live stream pop-ups were in an uproar.


    They all said Ryan is awesome.


    Jocelyn, who was totally unaware of the live feed, with a heart full of curiosity and bewilderment, clicked on her Weibo.


    When she saw the number one hot topic, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of surprise.


    And out of curiosity, Noah ced his eyes on Jocelyn¡¯s phone screen.


    But he was calm.


    Just after entering the conversation, the posts from Jocelyn went down.


    In order to be able to see it, Jocelyn started to keep quitting and reopening.


    After five attempts, Weibo returned to normal.


    She tapped right into the conversation and nced at.


    Seeing Ryan¡¯s post about the 10 million lottery, the consternation under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes deepened.


    The post, at this point, is hot.


    The following forwarding andments have exceeded 100 million.


    In thements section, all theizens were jealous.


    [XS is awesome, I am jealous.]


    [XS is awesome, Ryan, are you crazy? I want to be your sister-inw, I wonder if you have any brothers who are not married?]


    [XS is awesome, Ryan, really support Jocelyn. Cried with envy].


    [XS is awesome, please check these actors and actresses. Is there tax evasion?]


    [If you have the money, why don¡¯t you just donate it to the countryside? You rich really are unkind.]


    [Idiots, shut up, will you?]


    After a brief nce at thements, Jocelyn then forwarded the post, joking to Ryan, ¡°Thanks, XS is awesome, seeking to win.¡±


    After sending the message, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a nice curve.


    And just at this time, Ryan¡¯s message sent over, ¡°Congrattions, sister-inw, the lottery is mum and dad¡¯s decision. It¡¯s their money, they just want your team to take advantage of this opportunity to win the poprity¡±


    ¡°Mum and Dad thought that I took 10 million for the raffle would be more appealing than them taking money out for the raffle, so I wasn¡¯t allowed to mention their names.¡±


    Ryan said again.


    Visibility, that means, poprity.


    And poprity, coupled with results, is the most basic thing to measure a team¡¯smercial value.


    The higher themercial value of your team, the higher the level of sponsors that wille to you.


    And the more money your team makes, the more money you make.


    Most importantly, a team that is number one in terms ofmercial value, and poprity, would be a ce that e-sports yers, dream of.


    In the future, there will surely be more and morepetent people, or youngsters with gaming dreams,ing to the event.


    For Jocelyn, it¡¯s thetter she values more.


    Looking at the message Ryan sent, the curve of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth once again deepened.


    Inside, she felt warm all of a sudden.


    No matter what time of day it is, the Mason family always gives her a good deal of respect.


    Her inws are definitely the best in Z Country now.


    It¡¯s just that she really felt 10 million was a lot.


    Looking at all this, Noah¡¯s eyes still did not have any ripples in them.


    ¡°Honey, mum and dad are so nice.¡± Jocelyn leaned on Noah¡¯s shoulder, and because of the presence of the camera, she didn¡¯t say much.


    Noah slightly hooked his lips, with tenderness, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised at all? Did you already know?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you knew?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s a surprise for you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Well, surprise, indeed,¡± said Jocelyn, deepening the curve of her mouth again.


    This is a favour she will take to heart.


    In the future, she will, for sure, repay it back a hundred times over.


    Noah did not speak again, just silently opened his Weibo, wrote a post, ¡°Take another 20 million out of the lottery. This time, draw two thousand people, ten thousand each, the rules are the same as Ryan¡¯s. Also, add another sentence, Jocelyn is the most beautiful.¡±


    Seeing this message, Jocelyn froze in her tracks.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Noah would do this.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t¡­¡± said Jocelyn.


    Tonight, the Mason family spent a lot of money.


    10 million is already exaggerated.


    Rather, there¡¯s really no need to get another 20 million out.


    She will indeed be more visible, but the money spent is too great.


    However, Noah only smiled and then clicked send, not giving Jocelyn any chance to backtrack.


    For a moment, Jocelyn really didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or heartbroken.


    Because, of the presence of the camera, it is not convenient for Jocelyn to say too much.


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    His tone is domineering but gentle.


    And at the same time, Noah¡¯s Weibo feed, once again, got much attention.


    [XS is awesome, Jocelyn is the most beautiful. Even Noah hase out.]


    [XS is awesome, Jocelyn is the most beautiful, Jocelyn is the main female protagonist of the novel, right?]

 Chapter 782 The Ace of Spades

    [XS is awesome, Jocelyn is the most beautiful, rich people¡¯s money is so easy to earn, I am jealous].


    [XS is awesome, Jocelyn is the most beautiful, I feel like Jocelyn is a princess being pampered by the Mason family, the whole family is pampering her, I¡¯m jealous.]


    Noah, however, didn¡¯t even look at thement section and quit Weibo.


    And all of this was seen by Jocelyn.


    Although she was grateful for their help in expanding her team¡¯s influence, the 30 million was a real pain in the neck.


    But in front of the live cameras, she didn¡¯t show too much and regained a calm face.


    And at the same time, #Noah 20 million Raffle# was in the top of the search.


    It crushed Ryan and reached the first ce in the hot search.


    The two brothers of the Mason family, with 30 million, have sensationalised the whole inte.


    The whole country, in the circle of friends of all young people, is talking about it.


    All users of Weibo are busy forwarding the raffle.


    The two brothers¡¯ post even surpassed 200 million forwards andments within ten minutes.


    In this way, the Mason family, with the power of money, promoted the XS team, and more importantly, eSports, to many people who did not know anything about eSports.


    And many people who didn¡¯t know about the XS team winning the title or the LOLpetition started watching the global finals.


    And the Global Finals rey video, which started with one million ys, shot straight up to 10 million.


    And from one million to ten million in just ten minutes.


    And the world¡¯s top hotspots have been dominated by the luxurious draw of the two brothers.


    Jocelyn and the XS team have been in the limelight for a while.


    On the night of the championship, the Mason family promoted Jocelyn and all the members of XS as the brightest stars in the night sky.


    The staff, after participating in the forward draw, then concentrated once again on Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s live broadcast.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if neither of them spoke, just snuggling quietly together, the crowd felt that the picture was picturesque.


    And the same goes for the live audience.


    Live pop-ups:


    [They are so match.]


    [These two people, even if they say nothing and do nothing, look iparable.]


    [My God, it¡¯s like I¡¯m looking at a top notch picture of a prince and a princess.]


    [The love of a rich man makes me envious.]


    And for theizens¡¯pliments, Jocelyn and Noah are ignorant.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Jocelyn, together with Noah, took the entire XS team to the biggest nightclub in downtown Flento City to celebrate.


    Because it was a private venue, the entire nightclub, several floors up and down, had only a few people from their team.


    Everyone was having fun.


    The members were bouncing around with top quality champagne and drinking it while the scene was heated to the max.


    And instead of opting for a crazy bounce to take care of the baby in her belly, Jocelyn got together with everyone and twerked slowly.


    Noah, on the other hand, is sitting quietly, at the bar, sipping a light blue cocktail.


    The members of the XS team, once they arrived, all started to unleash themselves.


    One by one, they have taken advantage of the time spent dashing around the nightclubs to vent their year-long exhaustion and stress in a frenzy.


    And after getting high for a while, Noah called for anotherrge batch of Ace of Spades champagne to wash everyone¡¯s hands and feet.


    The members of the team, for once, got a deep taste of high society life.


    Many, moreover, posted pictures of themselves washing their feet and hands with the ace of spades to their Weibo feeds.


    Jocelyn and Noah, who stayed with the group at the nightclub until after twelve o¡¯clock, found an excuse to leave.


    Others, meanwhile, continued to get high on the scene, totally lost track of time.


    Tonight, all members of the XS team have fun.


    Suddenly taking a break from the hot atmosphere and walking to the door of the nightclub, Jocelyn suddenly felt lessfortable.


    The wind on the autumn night is cold.


    It chills Jocelyn¡¯s whole body.


    Noah wrapped his arms around her and flew off with her, in a ck Rolls Royce, escorted by arge number of bodyguard cars.


    Sitting in the car, because she was so high, Jocelyn was not sleepy.


    Leaning into Noah¡¯s arms, she was filled with the image of herself and everyone else together, on a stage where it was raining gold, holding the trophy that symbolizes the highest honor of the League of Legends.


    And there¡¯s the image of her with everyone, in a nightclub, getting high.


    The more she remembers, the more thrilled and excited she gets.


    She really felt as if it were a dream.


    She actually, by mistake, became a world champion.


    Her XS team actually came together to hold the championship trophy in front of hundreds of millions of viewers around the world at the Flento City Stadium?


    It¡¯s incredible.


    Happiness came so suddenly.


    When she opened Weibo, the hot search was still full of topics about the XS team winning the championship.


    The whole hot seat, this evening, was almost upied by the XS team.


    And in the first ce of the hot search, she saw a brand new hashtag, #XS, Ace of Spades#


    When she clicked on the topic, she was greeted by a photo of XS team members washing their hands and feet with Aces of Spades champagne in a nightclub.


    And with a text, ¡°It is reported that Noah has booked thergest nightclub in downtown Flento City to celebrate the XS team¡¯s championship. Not only that, he has even opened arge quantity of high-ss champagne Ace of Spades for the team members, washing their hands and feet.¡±


    Thements section had over tens of millions ofments.


    [Bottles of fine champagne, in their ce, actually only worth to wash hands and feet? Rich people indeed make people shocked.]


    [Oh, poverty limits my imagination, I don¡¯t even afford to buy it, and you guys actually use it to wash your hands and feet?


    [He is really rich.]


    [Awesome, Noah.]


    [That is a top-notch wealthy person. Please ask if there is a shortage of pouring girls at the scene, or toilet girl. I don¡¯t need anything else, just give me a bottle of Ace of Spades to take away.]

 Chapter 783 Heartache

    After taking a few nces, Jocelyn exited thement section and scanned the hot search list again.


    Tonight, she and the XS team were in the spotlight.


    She was very happy for the XS team.


    They exhausted all their skills and fought with all their might, and were finally rewarded.


    What they have achieved at the moment is enough to boast.


    The Tigermunity, as Weibo, has been upied by XS team wins championship, two brothers¡¯ raffle for 10 million to celebrate XS team¡¯s win.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Theizens on Tigermunity were even more excited than on Weibo.


    [The XS team won the championship, and it is exciting.]


    [Before a team won the championship, the boss threw ten million to celebrate, I thought it was very awesome, did not expect there is even more awesome.]


    [I am curious to know how much it cost for them to celebrate at the biggest nightclub in Flento City].


    [The Mason family spent too much money to build up the momentum for the XS team, right? This poor won¡¯t be able to earn it in several lifetimes.]


    [XS tonight set the record for the shortest championship in the history of the S tournament!]


    [I have watched the video of XS team winning the championship several times, it¡¯s so exciting! LPL is awesome, XS is awesome.]


    Looking at everyone¡¯s praise for her team, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a nice curve.


    With just one game, they managed to turn around the impression that many people, in thismunity, did not think highly of them.


    At the moment, so many of the IDs she sees giving theirpliments are people who didn¡¯t think much of them before.


    As far as she can remember, the guy who yelled that the entire XS team was his father had previously said that he would live-stream upside down if XS could win the title, and called them nothing more than a bunch of shit in front of GRT.


    And for all this, Jocelyn has long been used to it.


    So even when she see it, there are no ripples inside.


    E-sports has been so realistic.


    People curse you when they don¡¯t think highly of you, while boast you when you achieve something.


    In this world, the only thing people will always look at is your results.


    If you get good grades, you¡¯ll be able to keep everyone¡¯s mouth shut.


    After a long, bashful breath, Jocelyn put away her mobile phone and, with a sense of satisfaction in her heart, closed her eyes and leaned into Noah¡¯s arms.


    Noah, on the other hand, held her silently the whole time and didn¡¯t say a word, wanted to give her enough quiet.


    Tonight was noisy enough and exhausting enough.


    She should be tired, he thought.


    Just at this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Allie¡¯s call, Noah pressed answer, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Allie smiled, ¡°I want to congratte my daughter-inw for winning the title. I know you¡¯re all very busy just now with interviews and celebrations, so I didn¡¯t bother you¡±


    ¡°I figured that at this time, my daughter-inw should be almost home, so I gave you this call.¡±


    Allie¡¯s tone was full of doting.


    It was as if Jocelyn was her own daughter.


    Noah put the phone on speakerphone.


    Immediately afterwards, Allie¡¯s voice spread out, ¡°How about it, Jocelyn took the championship, are you happy?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Me too, I¡¯m happy, it¡¯s just such a pity that your father and I couldn¡¯t be there tonight, we had agreed to go over but failed. Jocelyn isn¡¯t angry, right?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, I really feel so sorry that I didn¡¯t get to see Jocelyn shine with my own eyes.¡± sighed Allie.


    ¡°Jocelyn will understand.¡± added Noah.


    Jocelyn added, ¡°Yes, Mum. You have distant rtives to the house, you must entertain them.¡±


    Her distant rtives, who happened to call today, said they wereing over in the evening.


    And that point in time happened to be the time when the game started.


    About this, Jocelyn understood very well, so did not feel, inwardly, any emotion.


    Allie said with a smile, ¡°My Jocelyn, how understanding, I can¡¯t go over today, it¡¯s really getting annoying. Why do my distant rtives have toe today?¡±


    After saying that, Allie let out a long and helpless sigh.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Well, it is okay, even if you didn¡¯te to the scene you can still watch the rey, it¡¯s all the same.¡±


    Allie, ¡°But, that¡¯s ultimately different from the scene, it¡¯s not the same. I want to watch you win the championship, watch you take the trophy, I want to be there cheering for you!¡±


    Jocelyn grew her smile, ¡°Next time, maybe next year, I have a whim, and went up to fight again.¡±


    Jocelyn was careful to reassure.


    However, she thinks that next year, she probably won¡¯t be on it.


    She is now busy.


    With no problems with her own team¡¯s ADC, she naturally couldn¡¯t, like her teammates, go up and y the game.


    Training matches take time.


    Unless, of course, there is another problem with the team¡¯s ADC.


    But she thought, it shouldn¡¯t be that coincidental.


    Next year, in addition to being busy with work, she will be busy with her children.


    By then, the two little kids will be born and she has a whole lot to do.


    Allie let out a long, helpless sigh, ¡°You justfort me, tonight, the celebration I made, are you still satisfied?¡±


    Speaking of this topic, Jocelyn again felt heartache, ¡°I am satisfied, but it cost a lot.¡±


    Allie smiled, ¡°It is okay. Our family has plenty of money.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I still feel it is a lot.¡±


    Just at this time Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing the contents of the phone screen, Jocelyn¡¯s eyebrows, at once, knitted deeply together.


    All over her face, there was melting worry and consternation.


    Seeing this, Noah hung up the phone, looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He then directs his attention to the Jocelyn phone.


    The moment he saw the screen, Noah¡¯s eyebrows knitted deeply, with a trace of surprise under his eyes.

 Chapter 784 Allen’s Girlfriend

    The message was from Allen, ¡°Jocelyn, congrattions on winning the championship, I just came back from a trip abroad and saw this message, I¡¯m really happy. Are you free tomorrow? I¡¯ll introduce my girlfriend to you. You know her.¡±


    It deeply stimted Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s eyes.


    Allen, now aged, is in his fifties.


    They knew better than anyone what a girl, with an old man of over fifty, was up to.


    There are countless people in their 50s and 60s in upper-ss wealthy circles to marry a wife.


    Was it all because of love?


    No, it¡¯s because of the money.


    Money aspects aside, a young girl, with a man in his fifties, would not have much inmon either.


    When the timees, conflicts are bound to abound.


    Her father did not what she liked.


    And she may not like what her father likes.


    Jocelyn did not object to her father finding another woman to live with.


    Because, as he gets older, it¡¯s always good to have someone around to look after him.


    When  he is alone and lonely, it is good to have apanion to talk to.


    Yet, she only wished that her father would find someone of a simr age.


    At least then, between two people, there is no generation gap and life can be morefortable.


    She could never have imagined that her father would actually like a young girl.


    It was a moment of mixed and heavy emotions for her.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn tried to calm herself down and dialed Allen¡¯s number.


    ¡°Dad, who is that girl? How old is she?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Younger than you, as for who it is, you¡¯ll know when youe.¡± added Allen.


    Jocelyn was even more overwhelmed.


    ¡°Who the hell is it?¡± Jocelyn asked, trying to remain calm.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow, well, I¡¯m out walking with my girlfriend and my phone is out of battery, so bye.¡±


    The phone disconnected just as the caller finished speaking.


    Listening to the sound of the phone hanging up, Jocelyn¡¯s mood, at once, became even moreplicated.


    Never in a million years did she expect that the third wife her father found would be younger than her.


    Was she going to have to call a girl younger than herself, Auntie, one day in the future?


    At such a young age, with her father, who would believe it if it wasn¡¯t for money?


    She really wondered who the girl, who was younger than herself, really was.


    It¡¯s been less than six months since Sara died.


    This girl, who managed to get into her father¡¯s heart in such a short time, is impressive.


    What was the purpose of her father introducing her to this girl?


    The purpose is to give her an identity.


    It¡¯s only been a short time and her father can¡¯t wait to marry her. The girl¡¯s tact is evident.


    Not very young, but with a mind that is quite deep.


    But what a shrewd woman.


    Noah¡¯s brow had been deeply knitted.


    Seeing that Jocelyn hung up, he took her in his arms, ¡°Jocelyn, I think, this rtionship of theirs is very wrong.¡±


    Jocelyn lightly nodded, ¡°Well, tomorrow we will see her, I will tell my father what we mean, as to listen or not, it is up to him. I will not force him anything.¡±


    Noah nodded slightly, his expression was indescribablyplex, ¡°I will apany you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the whole evening, Jocelyn was guessing that her father¡¯s girlfriend.


    She could never have imagined it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jocelyn left Murphy Group early and returned to her home.


    When she arrived home, she went upstairs for a quick shower and a simple application of light make-up.


    The next thing she had to face was a very bad woman to deal with.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The aura, therefore, can never be lost.


    When she came downstairs, Noah happened to be back as well.


    The radiant her, standing with Noah, is more seductive than the male and female leads of idol dramas.


    It was like a prince and princessing down from a top royal feast.


    Walking out of the mansion, Noah then drove his ck Bugatti Veyron and drove Jocelyn to the Murphy¡¯s house next door.


    When the two entered, Allen was sitting on the living room sofa, making tea.


    At this moment, Allen was glowing.


    Seeing Jocelyn and Noah, the corners of Allen¡¯s mouth immediately hooked up a benevolent arc, ¡°Jocelyn, Noah,e and sit down, try the new tea my girlfriend bought.¡±


    When he mentioned his girlfriend, Allen was full of energy and glowing, as if he was a very youngd.


    Seeing this image, Jocelyn admired even more the girl.


    Her father was coaxed into submission and cheerfulness.


    She smiled faintly, took Noah¡¯s hand, walked over to Allen and sat down.


    Jocelyn is next to Allen.


    Noah, on the other hand, was next to Jocelyn.


    Without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything, Allen dialed a number with the memo ¡°Honey¡± and said with a smile, ¡°Honey,e down, Jocelyn and Noah are here.¡±

 Chapter 785 It’s actually her

    The tone of his voice was full of doting for the girl.


    His eyes are full of tenderness.


    Once upon a time, when her mother was alive, she had seen such a gentle look.


    After about five minutes, a slender figure came down the stairs.


    From Jocelyn¡¯s angle, the first thing she saw was her tight, high-cut dress, and what was hidden underneath it, her slender legs, waist, high breasts, followed by her ck curly hair.


    The woman in front of her is none other than herpany¡¯s newest signing, the school beauty of the film academy and a high achiever in the acting department, Connie.


    She is a typical Western beauty with a promising future and a good personality.


    The moment she saw Connie, Jocelyn only felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    She never thought that the girlfriend her father found would be an artist contracted by her ownpany.


    The girl was very well behaved, but to Jocelyn¡¯s surprise, she would find an old man in his fifties.


    In the entertainment industry, stars look for older and wealthy people for resources and to have someone to promote them.


    Connie, she had always thought, was a down-to-earth girl.


    When she saw it today, she felt shocked.


    The moment she saw Jocelyn, Connie gave a smile.


    She then went and sat down next to Allen.


    When she sat next to Allen, she carried herself with softness.


    At a nce, she looked as if she were another daughter of her father.


    ¡°Boss, and, Mr. Mason, how are you?¡± Without waiting for Allen to speak, Connie was the first to open her mouth.


    Throughout, Connie behaved graciously.


    On her face, Jocelyn didn¡¯t see any semnce of embarrassment.


    This girl¡¯s mental strength is really not average.


    Jocelyn hooked her lips.


    In her heart, she was not satisfied, but she did not say anything.


    There are certain things she would say to her father alone.


    ¡°At home, don¡¯t call her boss, just call her Jocelyn.¡± Allen said with a face full of love, looking at Connie beside him.


    The more she looked at this image, the more bizarre it became to Jocelyn.


    Once upon a time she always saw that the dads of her friends sought out young actress, and never saw her father found young girls.


    Originally, she thought her father was different from those people.


    But today, she found that he is just an ordinary man.


    In fact, that was something she could understand.


    After all, humans are basically visual creatures, especially men.


    Which man doesn¡¯t like a young girl?


    Hearing Allen say this, Jocelyn¡¯s face was devoid of any extra expression except for a far-fetched smile.


    ¡°Jocelyn, as far as I know, Connie is an artist in yourpany, right?¡± Allen asked as he naturally held Connie¡¯s hand and looked at Jocelyn with a smile.


    At this point, Allen all but missed Jocelyn¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn spared the words.


    ¡°We are really very destined.¡± Allen said, looking at Connie with a smile again.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Connie nodded tenderly but did not speak.


    ¡°Jocelyn, will you have lunch here today? I have prepared a very tasty lunch.¡±


    Connie really listened to Allen and called her Jocelyn.


    It was a momentary moment that put Jocelyn out of her element.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± smiled Jocelyn.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and there¡¯s a dish that I¡¯ve made especially for you. It should be ready.¡±


    After saying that, Connie got up and went into the kitchen.


    Immediately after she left, Allen turned his head and ced his gaze on her back.


    At this moment, Allen put on a smile, ¡°Connie really is a good girl.¡±


    ¡°She knows you like meat, so, she made for you, it is more delicious than that of Sara.¡± Allen  praised Connie.


    ¡°Dad, actually, I¡¯m not against you finding a wife.¡± Jocelyn said with a smile.


    ¡°I know.¡± Allen was still smiling.


    ¡°But, Connie is even younger than me, I don¡¯t think it is a good idea.¡± Jocelyn was very direct in what she said, not beating around the bush in the slightest.


    Hearing this, Allen did not get angry, but looked patiently at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°And the reason?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°She is too young, what do you think she is after? Is it love?¡±


    Allen, ¡°I know.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°And you¡­¡±


    She really didn¡¯t think that her father would go and be with the girl when he knew what she wanted.


    In her impression, her father was not such a man.


    Her father was absolutely sensible.


    Allen, ¡°I like her. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    His words surprised Jocelyn.


    By definition, her father would be overwhelmed by emotions.


    ¡°With her, I¡¯m happy, Jocelyn. Don¡¯t you stop me, OK?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what¡¯s in the house will always be yours, and I won¡¯t let her get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°No matter how many women I have, from now on forever, I will only have one daughter.¡±


    Allen continued to speak seriously.


    At this moment, Allen is a doting father.


    ¡°And I¡¯m not going to give her a lot just because I love her, I¡¯m going to, at best, give her some resources.¡±


    ¡°And part of my private savings.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, maybe I¡¯m getting old, I actually really needpany. I want someone that can be with me more often.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re married, Gloria¡¯s dead, and I really need a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t married, I couldn¡¯t stick to you every day.¡± Allen said again.


    Hearing this, all the lines Jocelyn originally prepared can not be used.


    Since her father understands everything, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much she can say.

 Chapter 786 Small Fragrant Ball Pendant

    From her father¡¯s point of view, she could understand how lonely and isted an elderly person, after retirement, really is.


    Especially when the children are not around.


    Although, at the moment, what the father said was very good.


    But what happens after that is anyone¡¯s guess.


    Father thinks so, but Connie, not necessarily so.


    ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t squander too much of our family¡¯s money, and I promise even more that, at all times, it¡¯s you I love the most.¡±


    ¡°Also, I know what you¡¯re worried about, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure that I don¡¯t let her get pregnant, that she doesn¡¯t have the opportunity to have a baby to obtain our family¡¯s property.¡±


    ¡°There is a fixed amount of how much I will give her, and I will not give it endlessly, much less, get a child out topete with you for my property when I am dead.¡±


    Allen deliberately lowered his voice and said with a face full of determination.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn responded, ¡°What I object to is not this. I don¡¯t care that much about our family¡¯s property, what I¡¯m worried about is that in the future, after you get deeper and deeper into it, you will be sad and upset.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you I care about more than your money.¡± added Jocelyn.


    All this was all from her heart.


    She really understands the feeling of loss that one feels when one person is devoted to another, wholeheartedly, and then suddenly ends up being fooled around.


    Jocelyn really didn¡¯t want her father to experience, in his old age, that kind of feeling.


    Allenughed, ¡°I, at least, have been fighting in the mall for a whole decades, do you think I am a fool?¡±


    ¡°Also, I get a fortune reading on Connie, she can attract wealth.¡±


    ¡°As I spend money for her, she will, at the same time, bring me much blessing and attract more wealth to our family.¡±


    Allen said once again.


    He was, by nature, such a superstitious man.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn and Noah took it for granted.


    Jocelyn did not care at all about her so-called destiny.


    All she cares about is, will she bring harm to her father.


    ¡± Jocelyn, if you don¡¯t agree, then I can leave her.¡±


    ¡°To me, you¡¯re the most important.¡± Allen said again.


    Jocelyn thought seriously for a moment and, in the end, decided to listen to her father.


    She decided that she trusted her father.


    Her father hade to this point, and she really had no reason, any longer, to continue to object.


    After thinking deeply again for a while, Jocelyn reluctantly nodded, ¡°In that case, then I¡¯ll agree. Dad, don¡¯t put too much emotion into it.¡±


    Allen nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and help Connie.¡± Jocelyn said.


    She then walked briskly into the kitchen.


    At this time, the kitchen was busy with the cook and the servants.


    Connie, on the other hand, is filling a delicate white dinner te.


    The dish, at a nce, was very appetizing.


    The kitchen is steaming hot.


    Connie looked extraordinarily gentle and touching.


    Looking at her, Jocelyn thought to herself, it was no wonder that her father could fall in love with this girl at first sight.


    Seeing Jocelyn enter, Connie smiled tenderly and walked up to Jocelyn in a good manner, ¡°Boss¡­ Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Well, do you have time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    When she had finished, Jocelyn took her and walked out onto therge balcony of the kitchen.


    The kitchen has an open window and the cold breeze, blowing in, dilutes the smell of grease and smoke to a very pleasant level.


    Jocelyn held the safety fence with one hand and looked at Connie and said, ¡°Connie, I can agree that you are with my father, but I want to know why you are with him.¡±


    ¡°If you want resources, I can give them to you, if you want money, I can give you, but only if you can y the role of a good confidante as my father would like, give himpany and not do anything to hurt my father.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I will make you die.¡± Jocelyn said in the softest manner the most ruthless and sharpest words.


    When she finished, the corners of her mouth curved up in a nice curve.


    She was clearly smiling, but it felt cold and grim.


    She had to talk to Connie about these things.


    It allows her to take stock before doing anything.


    Thest thing she wants is for her father to be hurt.


    But Connie smiled, ¡°Do you believe me if I¡¯m not doing it for money?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s face went even colder, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    The corners of Connie¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°It¡¯s true. I haven¡¯t had a father since I was a child, I¡¯m very short of fatherly love, and because of thisck of fatherly love, I¡¯ve always liked the older man. I am with him because he is very good to me.¡±


    ¡°He treats me tenderly and dotingly, he makes me feel the love of a father.¡±


    After saying that, Connie had a serious face, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Although, she was really sincere.


    But Jocelyn didn¡¯t want to believe a word of it.


    If she believes her, she is crazy.


    Jocelyn trusted her own judgement.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Jocelyn remained direct, ¡°Connie, remember what I said. No matter who it is, who dares to touch my father, it¡¯s a dead end.¡±


    As her words fell, the smile on the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth turned cold again.


    It was so cold that Connie shivered uncontrobly.


    After saying that, Jocelyn turned around and left the kitchen.


    The moment Jocelyn left, the smile on Connie¡¯s face froze.


    In its ce, an unmistakably grim face.


    And the tenderness that filled her eyes disappeared.


    In its ce, it is full of killing and calcting.


    She grunted coldly, clenched her fist and muttered to herself in her mind, ¡°Jocelyn, let¡¯s see who, in the end, will die.¡±


    After finishing in her heart, she changed back to her gentle face, went back to the kitchen and put the exquisite dishes she had made into the dining room.


    After looking around, she then silently removed the ne from around her neck and opened the pendant.


    A clear, congealed bead is removed and poked through.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The clear liquid inside dripped into the dish. She then clutched the shell in her palm and left calmly.

 Chapter 787 You are my pride and joy

    And at the same time the family¡¯s cooks, as well as the servants, came into the dining room with their prepared dishes.


    A variety of exquisite dishes were served, filling the entirerge circr table at once.


    Ten minutester, Jocelyn, together with Noah, and Allen, and Connie, got up to wash their hands and stepped into the kitchen separately.


    Allen was sitting in the main seat, while Connie sat on Allen¡¯s left hand side, and Jocelyn sat on his right hand side.


    And Noah was sitting on Jocelyn¡¯s left hand side.


    ¡°Jocelyn, Noah, try Connie¡¯s food.¡± Allen smiled as he gave Jocelyn and Noah a piece of meat respectively.


    Connie¡¯s cooking is really good.


    It was filled with some quail eggs, each tiny one looking mouth-watering as it soaked up the soup.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jocelyn smiled faintly and then put the meat in her mouth.


    She gave it a thumbs up, ¡°Mmm, yum.¡±


    Seeing this, Connie smiled contentedly and added another piece of meat to Jocelyn, ¡°If it¡¯s good you can eat more, boss¡­ No, Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jocelyn responded politely.


    Although she had a problem with Connie in her heart, but because her father liked her, she still had to maintain the surface decency.


    At least, not to spoil the mood and upset her father.


    Jocelyn and Connie did not ask about the content of their conversation.


    But he could probably have guessed that.


    Looking at the picture of the two of them living together in harmony, Allen was happy.


    He could not hide the joy under his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the meal, Jocelyn took Allen by the arm and walked to the garden in the backyard of her house for a walk.


    Jocelyn looked at Allen and said, ¡°I talked to Connie and said everything that should be said.¡±


    ¡°I said I agreed to you being together, and I said, if she dares to do anything to hurt you, I will not let her go.¡± Jocelyn said softly.


    The corners of Allen¡¯s mouth curled up in a benevolent arc, ¡°Thank you, Jocelyn.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, I just want you to be happy.¡±


    Allen, ¡°I¡¯m happy right now.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone, vibrated.


    It was a message call from the president of XS, Bob.


    Jocelyn then pressed the answer, ¡°Bob, what is it?¡±


    Bob, ¡°I gave took a TV interview to our team,, the TV hopes you participate. You want to take time toe? The interview time is tomorrow night at eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°You are now a member of our championship-winning team, it¡¯s better for you toe, otherwise, not counting the champions fully, the audience will feel sorry.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that the public right now, besides Alex, wants to see you the most.¡± Bob added, ¡°I think that you will definitely make that show more popr and will maximize the interest in that interview.¡±


    After a few seconds of deep thought, and after calcting the time and making sure she was avable tomorrow night at 8pm, Jocelyn said, ¡°I know.¡±


    After the team won the championship, as the boss, she should go.


    Because this is the first S-Match championship in the history of the team.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    It is the best opportunity for the team to take advantage of the opportunity to expand their reach and increase their poprity.


    As long as there is influence andmercial value, not only the poprity of the team and Murphy Group, goes to a higher level, but the members even more so.


    In the future, they will broadcast live, and their poprity will grow, and their reward will grow.


    By the time their careers are over and they leave the game, they too will be earning a high ie because of their high poprity.


    The high poprity means that they will have many more options in the future..


    They can, by choice, do the narration.


    As long as there is poprity and professionalism in ce, whatever you do is in good hands.


    Since these members of the team havee to their own team, they should be responsible for them as the boss.


    It¡¯s not just about looking after their present, but their future.


    She wants her members, even after their short careers are over, to still be able to enjoy a bright future.


    ¡°See your then.¡± Bob said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn then pressed hang up.


    Seeing Jocelyn hanging up the phone, Allen smiled faintly, ¡°My daughter is fantastic. Jocelyn, XS team is really well run by you.¡±


    ¡°I knew you would be able to do it when you first set foot in the gaming world, so there was no objection.¡± Allen said.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was warmed. Her father trusted her at all times.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve finally not lived up to your expectations of me.¡± Jocelyn said softly.


    ¡°Yeah, my Jocelyn is the most awesome.¡± Allen added, ¡°I watched the game where you won the title, my daughter was, at the time, really shining.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I am proud of you.¡± Allen said, his tone of voice became extra gentle.


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Dad, I will never fail your expectations of me. I will always make you proud of me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Allen said with a smile.


    On the second floor, in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the master bedroom balcony, Connie is holding a ss of red wine in her hand, gently shaking it.


    A cold gaze fixed all the way to Jocelyn.


    She looked at Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, full of murderous anger.


    The next second, her hand, holding the red wine ss, suddenly began to exert itself.

 Chapter 788 Something Happens

    And then in the next second, the top end of the ss crushed.


    The sharp crumbs of ss, lodged deep in her flesh, were bloody.


    However, she did not react at all and let the liquid flow freely.


    ¡°Jocelyn.¡± she gritted her teeth, the eerie chill and murderous aura under her eyes.


    ¡­


    Zoe was looking at lipsticks at the Chanel counter in Grand Treasure za.


    Just at this time, Zoe¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Zoe put back the hand that was ready to take the lipstick, and nced at the phone screen.


    The caller is her mother.


    Zoe then pressed answer, ¡°Hello, mum.¡±


    ¡°Zoe.¡± Zoe¡¯s mother¡¯s voice wasced with sobs and her voice was hoarse.


    At the sound of the voice, Zoe was dumbfounded.


    Her heart throbbed hard, ¡°Mum, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Zoe, our house suffered a burry, yourst gift to your father, and my watch and the family cash were all stolen. Oh, and our family¡¯s ancestral gold and jewellery were stolen.¡±


    ¡°It adds up to hundreds of thousands.¡±


    The more Zoe¡¯s mother spoke, the sadder she became, and the more hoarse her voice became.


    Listening to her mother sobbing, Zoe¡¯s heart hurt, ¡°Mom, take it easy, did you call the police?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but, the police doesn¡¯t care at all.¡± Zoe¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zoe¡¯s eyes were full of incredulity.


    ¡°They said there is no evidence to prove that we have so many things in our house, and there is no evidence that our house has been stolen. They told me to find evidence myself before go back to them.¡±


    Hearing the words, Zoe was shocked.


    Now, are all these people so arrogant already?


    This is the same as telling her mother that they don¡¯t want to be involved in all this.


    ¡°Your father was furious, and then argued with the police, andter they were more regardless and threatened to put your father in jail.¡± added Zoe¡¯s mother.


    Hearing these words, Zoe was even more furious, ¡°I will go home.¡±


    She was going to finish shopping at the mallter and go home to see her parents in the afternoon.


    Now that this has happened, she must hurry back.


    She was worried about her mum and dad.


    Mum and Dad, although, knowing that she had found a boyfriend who was very well-off, still, were maintaining the fine virtue of being frugal.


    The money, no doubt, is huge for the thrifty ones who are used to it.


    Her parents are already sad after this incident, and now they are in conflict with thew enforcement officers, so naturally they will be even more upset.


    She has to hurry back and take a look.


    She was going to help her mum and dad out with this.


    Afterforting her mother, Zoe went straight to the underground supermarket and bought some supplements and things that her parents liked to eat.


    Afterwards, she went straight back to the vi where they lived together in the red Lamborghini supercar given by Robert.


    When he entered the door, Robert was on the phone with his business partner.


    He, dressed in a straight light blue shirt and ck trousers, looked like a business elite at a nce.


    Seriously, he is a far cry from his former self.


    When he saw that Zoe looked bad, Robert hung up the phone and stepped forward, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zoe then told Robert everything.


    Robert was annoyed, ¡°They really treated your father that way?¡±


    Zoe nodded.


    Robert coldly snorted, ¡°Leave it to me. I will give this group of bastards a lesson.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°I want to go back to see my parents, all at once through so many things, they certainly can not bear. Hundreds of thousands, for their kind of frugal people, really means a lot.¡±


    ¡°They were stolen hundreds of thousands, and they must be even more unbearable now that they have suffered that anger.¡± The more she said, the more worried she became.


    ¡°Well, I have this intention, you go first to pack up your things, take out all the tonic from our family storage room, so that you can bring it to your parents.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, and find those two new bottles of wine I got and bring them to your father. Doesn¡¯t your father like wine?¡±


    Robert said in a gentle tone.


    This man has always treated her parents well.


    At this moment, Zoe was once again warmed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually already bought something.¡± said Zoe.


    ¡°What you buy is what you buy, what I give is what I give, it¡¯s not the same, hurry up and do as you¡¯re told, I¡¯m going to the airport now, bring over my helicopter that¡¯s parked at the airport and let¡¯s drive that back.¡±


    Zoe nodded crisply.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    About an hourter, Zoe and Robert, with theirrge bags, boarded the private helicopter.


    Robert then flew the helicopter himself, carrying Zoe, on his way back to her mother¡¯s home.


    The ne, which arrived in the afternoon, was in the neighbourhood where her house was located.


    The sudden appearance of overbearing and luxurious helicopters in ordinary civilian neighborhoods has immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    The residents of the neighbourhood, in their droves, put their eyes on the helicopter.


    Some people even went to the windows of their homes to take pictures with their mobile phones, as if they had, seen, some rare object.


    Robert and Zoe disembarked from the ne left and right in front of arge crowd.


    The two then carried theirrge bags and went straight into the building where the Zoe¡¯s house was located.


    Looking at the fron, ordinary building, Robert took a long sigh, ¡°I have bought your parents a good house, but they refused to take, and they insist to live here, why?¡±


    For someone like him, a ce like this is too generic.


    Zoe smiled, ¡°They are all used to living here, so they don¡¯t want to just change the environment. They feel that it¡¯s a lot of trouble to change ces and have to start all over again, get familiar with life, start socializing with neighbours again and all that.¡±

 Chapter 789 It is different

    ¡°Okay.¡± Robert nodded helplessly.


    A while back, he bought her parents a mansion here on the back of Zoe.


    It¡¯s the most exclusive here, in a neighborhood of single-family, ocean-view mansions that are exceptionally beautiful.


    It was meant to be a surprise for Zoe and her parents.


    To their surprise, her parents refused outright, reasoning that they didn¡¯t want a change of scenery.


    So now that house had been left empty.


    Although he felt helpless in his heart, he could understand.


    It¡¯s actually normal for elder people not want to move.


    Having lived with the old neighbours in this area for a long time, there is actually a bond.


    When Zoe and Robert arrived home, both Zoe¡¯s father and mother were.


    Both of them looked very sad.


    Zoe¡¯s mother greeted the two of them and sat down in front of the coffee table where Zoe¡¯s father was, and started to pour water for them.


    Robert looked at Zoe¡¯s father and asked, ¡°Thosew enforcement officers really told you that? It¡¯s reallywless.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s father, ¡°The man seems to be a temporary worker, anyway, he does not want to manage things. I argued with him, he said I cursed him, and said, I will be fined with 600, 000. But as I am a senior citizen, he let me go first. He told me to hurry up and leave and not to interfere with their business.¡±


    Hearing this, Robert was even more furious, ¡°Fuck, he thinks he¡¯s the president of the day, 600, 000? Besides, you certainly didn¡¯t curse him, did you?¡±


    Zoe¡¯s father nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I was just dissatisfied and argued. What he said didn¡¯t make sense, looking for evidence, it¡¯s their business, why should I look for it?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Probably because he thinks you are easy to bully, you don¡¯t need to worry about this, leave it to me and Zoe.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s father, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make it too big, I just want to get my money back.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Rest assured, the money will be returned.¡±


    At home, afterforting Zoe¡¯s father and mother, Zoe took Robert¡¯s hand and left the door together.


    Once outside, Robert took Zoe and boarded the helicopter.


    He was ready to start the ne and go to the ce that Zoe¡¯s father had mentioned and settle the score with the temp.


    However, the ne wouldn¡¯t start.


    After trying hard several times, Robert was pretty sure that his helicopter was malfunctioning.


    Here, he didn¡¯t have a car, so he could only take a taxi to take Zoe over.


    He called taxi and looked at Zoe, ¡°The ne broke down, let¡¯s take a taxi.¡±


    Zoe nodded gently.


    The two then got off the ne together.


    As the two had just stepped off the ne, the door to the adjacent building opened.


    An old woman, aged 60, came out.


    The woman did not leave immediately, but stood in ce and surveyed Zoe, Robert, and the helicopter for a while.


    She once bullied Zoe¡¯s family and looked down on them.


    At this point, the old woman¡¯s face waspletely different from what it used to be.


    In her eyes, there was no longer the disdain that she used to feel for her.


    There is tenderness and adoration under her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, Zoe, you have brought your boyfriend back? Your boyfriend flew a helicopter back? What does he do?¡± The old woman asked.


    Zoe smiled faintly, ¡°Business.¡±


    The old woman, ¡°A big businessman, right? That¡¯s amazing, Zoe, you¡¯ve really made a mark. It¡¯s a real boost to your family.¡±


    Zoe smiled again and did not continue to answer, but took Robert¡¯s hand and walked to the side to wait for the taxi.


    And the old woman¡¯s eyes never left them.


    After a while, the old woman walked right up to them both, with a gentle face, and looked them both up and down.


    After that, the old woman began to give frantically with Zoe and Robert¡¯spliments, ¡°Zoe, really getting better and better looking, and your boyfriend is really handsome. Your parents must be overjoyed, right?¡±


    ¡°Hello, young man, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet, I am Hazel. From before to now, I have good terms with Zoe family and I have take very good care of Zoe¡¯s parents.¡±


    ¡°Right, Zoe?¡± The old woman asked looking at Zoe.


    Hearing that, Zoe instantly felt ironic.


    Her father was sick, and the family was dragged into poverty, and this woman didn¡¯t stopughing at them.


    She even kept saying behind their backs that her family was finished.


    She would, even, deliberately pick on their family because of the poor conditions they had in those days.


    Her house was burgled and 30, 000 was missing, and she insisted that it was Zoe¡¯s father who stole it.


    The reason is that her family was, at the moment, in a bad situation and in desperate need of money.


    No matter how much her father denied it, this old woman insisted that it was them and even spread the word around the neighbourhood that her father was the thief.


    In those days, her family was talked about in the neighbourhood because of this old woman.


    Everyone pointed at her family and called them thieves.


    It was only when, the real thief was caught that the rumours were dispelled.


    She asked for an apology, but this woman refused to do so and pushed her out of the house.


    It is said that great joy and great sorrow see through life, and great ups and downs see the people around you.


    ¡°Yes, in the absence of evidence, you spread around my father is a thief, causing our family being cursed by the whole neighborhood.¡± Zoe asked lightly, but her eyes were cold.


    She can forgive everyone and everything but this woman.


    Hearing that the old woman was, at once, embarrassed.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Zoe would not give herself the chance to get close at all, and even brought up old stories out of the blue.


    ¡°Zoe, it¡¯s all in the past, let¡¯s forget about it.¡± The old woman said again.


    ¡°Not for me. The knife did not stab in you, you can naturally easily forget it.¡± Zoe finished, then hold Robert, walked to themunity doorway and continued to wait for the taxi.


    Leaving the old woman alone, confused in the wind.


    Unable to restrain his curiosity, Robert looked at Zoe with a serious face and asked, ¡°What do you mean? That woman, in the first ce, wrongly used your father of stealing money?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoe told Robert all about the process of the past.


    After hearing these words, Robert was instantly furious.

 Chapter 790 I’m upset

    ¡°What? There¡¯s actually such a thing?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Zoe nodded with a bitter smile, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Your family must be upset back then.¡± Robert took Zoe in his arms, carefully caressing her back, trying to give herfort.


    ¡°It was very stifling at the time, gee, let¡¯s not talk about it, it¡¯s over anyway.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    To avoid evoking the sad past of Zoe, Robert chose not to continue talking.


    Coming to this small county, he kind of saw the hearts of people once again.


    It was really hard for Robert to imagine how on earth that woman could manage, with a cheeky face, to say that she used to take care of Zoe¡¯s family when she had treated Zoe¡¯s family like that?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Robert became.


    What a vain, realistic and pretentious old woman.


    Just at this time, the taxi they had called arrived and Robert took Zoe with him and got into it.


    Once in the car, Robert took a few calls from leaders of the police station.


    It¡¯s all apologies.


    After receiving it, Robert then looked at Zoe and said, ¡°Next, there will be professional people to help with this case, at the same time the one before will apologize to you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°More than that, he will go to your parents to apologise.¡± Robert said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Once Zoe heard this, she felt, at once, much more rxed.


    With her heart relieved, her face looked much better.


    Seeing this scene, Robert unconsciously hooked his lips, he still likes his girlfriend has a light-hearted look.


    They arrived all the way to in front of the police station belonging to the Zoe¡¯s family¡¯s neighborhood.


    Just as he was about to get out of the car, Robert¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    Another call from one of the county¡¯s great leaders.


    Robert led Zoe out of the car and continued to be cold, answering the phone.


    There was still a constant stream of apologies.


    After making the call, Robert¡¯s mobile phone, once again, vibrated.


    This time, it was a call from hispany.


    Because hispany¡¯s secrets were involved, Robert did not choose to answer the call at the door.


    Seeing that it would take him for a while, Zoe took the lead to go in.


    When she enters, there is no a single man can be seen.


    After looking around for a while, Zoe found a random bench and sat down.


    Just as she sat down, she saw that several of the leaders here, with serious faces, were walking out in a hurry.


    Several people, while walking outside, spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Moore will be here soon, hurry up and wait outside.¡±


    ¡°That temp can really cause trouble, our good reputation is being ruined by that guy.¡±


    ¡°That guy has to be dealt with seriously, service to the people is never just talk.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve had a problem with this guy for a long time.¡±


    Hearing a few of them chatting, Zoe felt, at once, morefortable inside.


    Beforeing here, she would have thought the ce was a mess.


    After hearing their chat, however, she realised that she had been wrong and that it was really all just the temp¡¯s fault.


    The people above are still very good.


    At the very moment she was lost in thought, those few people, who had already left her line of sight, walked in front of Robert.


    She had no idea what they all said to Robert, and then several of them, disappeared, within her sight.


    Seeing this, Zoe stood up, ready to go out.


    It was at this time that a fiercew enforcement officer, brushing against the leaders, entered the door.


    As soon as he entered, he walked straight up to her and asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who came to report the incident for domestic violence, aren¡¯t you? What evidence do you have to prove that you were abused?¡±


    Hearing the words ¡®what proof do you have¡¯, Zoe remembered again what her parents had experienced.


    Coupled with that, the other party¡¯s arrogant and iparable attitude made her face, at once, went cold.


    She then ced her eyes on his badge.


    The name tag on the chest reads, ¡°Casey Thompson.¡±


    The name of this person is very familiar to Zoe.


    Her parents had said that the person who had bullied them earlier was by that name.


    So, she was pretty sure that this was the temp.


    ¡°Say something, what¡¯s that look on your face?¡± Casey questioned again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± said Zoe.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t tell me earlier?¡± Casey questioned again.


    ¡°Is this the attitude you, as an enforcer, should have? We are all equal, who are you to yell at us?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯te here to beg you.¡± Zoe couldn¡¯t resist and pick on him outright.


    She is a person who usually puts up with things when she can.


    But today, she really didn¡¯t want to put up with it.


    The way he treats people is so badly, she can imagine how many people he has bullied in his day-to-day life.


    Her inner sense of justice would not allow her to be nice to this man.


    ¡°What kind of bad attitude is that? Do you know that it is illegal to insult me? You have to be fined 600, 000 and go in for detention.¡±


    Zoe didn¡¯t expect that what he said to his own father would be said again to her.


    She snorted coldly, ¡°Which of my words scolded you? Is treating you badly a scolding? 600, 000? Who do you think you are? The president?¡±


    Casey, ¡°What is your attitude?¡±


    Zoe, ¡°What¡¯s your attitude again?¡±


    Casey, ¡°You¡¯re a woman, stirring here, believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you up?¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Try.¡±


    Casey raised his hand and used his index finger to point viciously towards Zoe¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t dare to beat her after all.


    The ce is full of surveince.


    It was to his detriment.


    Zoe coldly snorted, ¡°And what¡¯s wrong with women? Who is stirring up? And who, again, is bullying?¡±


    Casey, ¡°How can I be so unlucky? In these two days, all met unreasonable.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°It¡¯s not your bad luck, you deserve it.¡±


    It was the first time that Zoe had ever tried to pick on someone so much.


    It felt good.


    Casey¡¯s face, at once, darkened.

 Chapter 791 Disposal

    ¡°That unreasonable person, you are referring to my father, right? The one, who had hundreds of thousands of finances stolen from his family came to report it and you ignored him.¡±


    ¡°What proof do you have that you have been burgled? How do I know that you didn¡¯t hide the stuff yourselves?¡± Casey said.


    Zoe, ¡°We are crazy to deliberately hide things and thene to you for help in finding out? Evidence? Our house as the scene of the crime, how can there be no evidence? Can evidence fly down from the sky if you don¡¯t go and see it?¡±


    Casey, ¡°We just have a few people here, if everyone looking for us, we have to go and see, then we don¡¯t have to do anything else.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°You are talking nonsense to keep from doing things.¡±


    Casey snorted coldly and retorted, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t do things? Is that a matter at your house? What¡¯s wrong with me doing that?¡±


    He just doesn¡¯t want to do things, what¡¯s wrong with that?


    Zoe snorted, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll let you know what¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    All her patience was worn out at this point, by this arrogant and domineering temp.


    Zoe now has only one thing on her mind, and that is, to deal with this man so that he can be taught a lesson.


    Casey, however,ughed at once, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still want to deal with me? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Zoe, ¡°You¡¯ll see in a moment.¡±


    Casey gave a disdainful look at the Zoe and said, ¡°Want to scare me?¡±


    Zoe was dressed in a very ordinary way, not very valuable.


    How can she be a big shot?


    What could she do to him?


    It was the first time Zoe had seen such a psychotic person.


    She is such a good-tempered person, but she does not want to look at this person one more time, put up with this person one more minute.


    Casey, ¡°What? No more talking? No more bragging? I¡¯ve seen a lot of you like this, bragging in front of me, you really don¡¯t know your own strength.¡±


    At this moment, Zoe was burning with rage and wanted to raise her hand and give this man a hard p on the face.


    Taking a deep breath, Zoe subconsciously clenched her fists.


    And just at this moment, an icy voice sounded out, ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t know her own strength?¡±


    Robert¡¯s voice is not loud, but his aura is strong.


    The air pressure in the entire hall, all of a sudden, sank low.


    Zoe, as well as that temporary worker, immediately put their eyes on Robert together.


    At this moment, Robert walked at the front with a cold face, followed by several leaders behind him.


    Those leaders, one by one, all trembling, followed behind Robert.


    Seeing his familiar leaders were timid, Casey was frightened.


    His intuition told him that this strange man should be a super unbeatable man.


    With a smile, he walked up to Robert, looked at his big leader here, and asked.


    ¡°Leader, this is? I must exin, just now, I didn¡¯t mean to do this to this woman. She went too far, she insulted me¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Robert lifted his foot and kicked him viciously a meter away.


    Robert¡¯s movements were sharp, and the expression on his face was surprisingly calm and cold.


    Robert then stepped over Casey¡¯s body and walked to Zoe, naturally pulling her up and wrapping her in his arms.


    Casey saw this image and waspletely scared.


    What?


    Is this rude woman actually the woman of the big shot?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Is he, in fact, in hot water?


    How can he be so unlucky?


    He knew he was being unreasonable, but now he really didn¡¯t dare to speak up much longer.


    The more he says, the worse it will be for him.


    With this in mind, he then forced his stinging stomach to stand up and began to shiver in ce.


    This woman, who suddenly brought big shot here, should be here for the case of her family, to raise questions?


    And he, still oblivious, even heckled her again.


    If he had known, he really should have been nicer just now!


    Taking a deep breath, he walked to Robert and Zoe with difficulty, kneeling down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I¡¯ll go solve your family¡¯s case.¡±


    ¡°No need, get the hell out of here.¡± Robert coldly scolded in a low voice.


    Several leaders then walked up to Robert and started nodding and making apologies.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Moore, we werex in our discipline.¡±


    ¡°We will definitely take him seriously, as we just said.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Moore, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely do our best to handle your inw¡¯s case.¡±


    Hearing these words, Casey knew even more that he was out of luck.


    He folded his hands and kept rubbing them back and forth as he continued to shiver looking at Zoe and Robert, ¡°Please spare me.¡±


    No sooner had he said that than the big leader lifted his foot straight up and kicked him a metre away once again.


    He then chided coldly, ¡°Someone!¡±


    Soon, many of the enforcers, running down from the upper floors, with dumbfounded faces, gathered around the group of Robert, Zoeand the others.


    The big leader, pointing aggressively at that Casey, said, ¡°Put him in custody, and also, dismiss him immediately.¡±


    The enforcers nodded respectfully and carried Casey away.


    After Casey was taken away, the air in the whole world was suddenly much fresher.


    Immediately after, thergest leader began to frantically apologize, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, originally, I was thinking to take you two into my office, and then make Casey apologize to you two face to face.¡±


    ¡°After that, I will then properly reprimand this person in front of you two and give you both a satisfactory result.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect to have such an unpleasant hup in the middle, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Casey woulde straight back early before I even called, and provoked this youngdy again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for my clumsy eyes, I didn¡¯t see that this youngdy is your woman.¡± The big leader apologized while constantly wiping his cold sweat, nervous to the extreme.


    ¡°Forget it. Later, remember to let him find my future father-inw and mother-inw to apologize, in addition, must give him a strict treatment.¡± Robert coldly ordered, his tone of voice domineering.

 Chapter 792 I am lucky

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, in fact, I¡¯d like to deal with this man myself, this time, many colleagues say that his attitude is not working.¡± The big leader spoke again.


    Robert didn¡¯t bother to continue the conversation and asked with his arm around Zoe, ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    Zoe nodded lightly.


    ¡°Also, Miss, we will definitely take care of your family¡¯s matter as a top priority, to ensure that the murderer, as well as the financial loss of your family, will all be found as soon as possible¡±The big leader once again said to Zoe.


    ¡°Well, please.¡± Politely, Zoe responded.


    ¡°This is what we should do, Miss, Mr. Moore, would you like toe upstairs to my office and sit down for a while?¡± The big leader asked again, ¡°By the way, tell me about the specific details of the burry that just happened.¡±


    Zoe nodded.


    Two people went upstairs to the office, and after exining everything to the big leader, under the escort of the leaders, took the police car back to the Zoe¡¯s house.


    At this time, the sky is gettingte, the golden sunset hung all over the whole sky in the west. The whole world is gilded with ayer of golden mane, beautiful to the extreme.


    With everything taken care of, Zoe is now at ease.


    It is because of the good mood that the scenery that meets the eye bes extraordinarily pleasing.


    The small county back home is not as noisy as the big city, and as far as the eye can see, it is quiet.


    The pace of life here is very slow.


    People who walk here always unconsciously slow down their pace and cater to the atmosphere.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my parents just got me on message and said they¡¯re waiting for us at home for dinner.¡± said Zoe.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Robert doted and lightly stroked Zoe¡¯s hair, then continued to lead Zoe towards the entrance of the unit building.


    As the two walked to the entrance of the t, several neighbourhooddies who lived in the same building came out.


    When they saw Robert, they looked him up and down, and began to surround Robert, asking questions.


    And everyone was so concerned about him, was because, firstly, they cared about Zoe.


    Secondly, it was because, they felt, Robert was a very rich man.


    Most people are envious about the rich people.


    They are no exception.


    Zoe took Robert¡¯s hand and talked to the old women, exchanging pleasantries.


    It was only afterwards that the two were able to relieve themselves, hand in hand, and go upstairs.


    The simple living room was filled with a smell of food as the two walked into the house.


    The smell that hit his nose made Robert feel at ease.


    It¡¯s not a big ce, but it¡¯s very homey and he loves it.


    At this moment, Zoe¡¯s father was sitting in front of the television, watching the news channel.


    Zoe¡¯s father wore old-fashioned sses and had a serious look on his face.


    ¡°You are back.¡± said Zoe¡¯s father, looking at them with a benevolent expression.


    Zoe nodded and pulled Robert to sit beside down, describing everything that happened to them over at the police station.


    Hearing these words, Zoe¡¯s father felt relieved.


    He took off his old-fashioned sses and looked at Robert with a grateful face and said, ¡°I really thank you, Robert. The most important thing is that I can get my things back.¡±


    Robert hooked his lips, ¡°You are wee, we are all family, no need to thank me.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s father¡¯s expression became more gentle and benevolent, ¡°Zoe is lucky to meet a boyfriend like you.¡±


    Robert clutched Zoe, s hand, ¡°I am lucky to meet Zoe too.¡±


    Because of Zoe, he knew what it meant to be in love, what it meant to be stable.


    At the word, Zoe¡¯s father was immediately happy.


    Originally, he was very worried about the union of Zoe and Robert.


    He always felt that love needed to be matched.


    A love that doesn¡¯t match won¡¯tst after all.


    He was worried that his daughter, over time, would be disliked by Robert.


    But he never expected that Robert would not only never mind that she was not from a good background, but give her a lot of care.


    He even spoiled his daughter.


    He was not only good to her daughter, but to the two of them.


    Thinking of these, Zoe¡¯s father looked at Robert with approval.


    ¡°By the way, that person who provoked you before will make an apology to you,¡± Robert added.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to see that guy, tell them not to bring that guy over.¡± Zoe¡¯s father said coldly.


    At that, Robert had no problem with it and nodded readily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just at this time, Zoe¡¯s mother smilingly came out from the kitchen, ¡°Zoe, Robert, wash your hands and get ready to eat¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Robert said, and then took Zoe¡¯s hand and walked into the bathroom.


    After washing their hands, Zoe, Robert, and Zoe¡¯s father stepped into the dining room together.


    The small rectangr table is set with arge table of home-cooked delicacies.


    Zoe¡¯s mother was a good cook and all the dishes were colourful and vourful.


    The small dining room is filled with a strong, homely warmth.


    Of all the warmth in the world, only the immediate is the most soothing.


    Robert called the police station, exined not to call that temporary worker over to apologize, not to bother his future father-inw.


    Looking at Robert, with such power, Zoe¡¯s father and mother instantly liked this future son-inw even more.


    The old couple are all proud.


    After making the call, Robert then looked at Zoe¡¯s father and mother and said, ¡°Well, all exined. That person will note over, and the police wille and investigate the scene. They will start dealing with this matter from this evening.¡±


    ¡°Investigate overnight.¡± Robert added.


    Just at this time, Zoe¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 793 Greasy Fat Man

    The caller is an unknown number.


    Seeing this, Zoe then pressed answer, with a touch of inquiry in her eyes, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Zoe? I¡¯m the one you just met this afternoon, from that police station.¡±


    ¡°Hello there.¡± said Zoe.


    ¡°We¡¯re downstairs at your house, but the door to your building is locked and there¡¯s no response to pressing your number. Could you pleasee down and help open the door?¡±


    The tone of voice there was polite and courteous.


    Zoe got up, and while putting on the white knitted shirt she had hung on the chair to get ready to go out, she said, ¡°Yes, I am going down.¡±


    With those words, she hung up the phone.


    Robert saw this, got up, pressed Zoe on the chair, said, ¡°You eat, I go out to open the door. Run upstairs and downstairs, how tired.¡±


    There is no lift in their house and they have to walk upstairs and downstairs, which is very tiring indeed.


    Without waiting for Zoe to speak, Robert left the door.


    For her part, Zoe quietly continued to eat her own food.


    Looking at Robert¡¯s so diligent appearance, both Zoe¡¯s father and mother had smiles of relief on their faces.


    Zoe¡¯s mother, put a piece of braised pork ribs in front of Zoe, praised, ¡°Zoe, you really found a treasure, this man is rich and treats you well.¡±


    Seeing her mother praising Robert, Zoe was happy.


    Zoe gnawed on her ribs as she said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s father added in a serious tone, ¡°Yes. Zoe, when you meet a good man you must cherish it and hold on to it, the opportunity to meet a good man may only be once. If you can¡¯t catch it, you may not be able to meet another one.¡±


    Now Zoe¡¯s father only hopes that his daughter will be with Robert for a long time, will finally get married.


    He can see how good Robert really is.


    He could see that if his daughter married this man in the future, she would not have to suffer a single bit of grievance.


    Zoe nodded, ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    She knows well what her parents say.


    She now, always cherished, every day she had Robert.


    After all, the rtionship was not easy toe by.


    ¡°Zoe, have you met Robert¡¯s parents yet?¡± Zoe¡¯s mother asked, ¡°Are his parents happy with you?¡±


    Zoe shook her head, ¡°Not yet. His parents have been busy, Robert said, these two days they will be free, and then we will meet¡±


    Zoe¡¯s mother heard, immediately gave a serious admonition, ¡°Then you have to perform well, but, do not have to show too much, and in the first time you go to the inws¡¯, you can not be overly attentive¡±


    ¡°For example, don¡¯t take the initiative to help with the work or anything, understand? If you take the initiative the first time, then in the future, all the things in your mother-inw¡¯s house will naturally fall on you you alone.¡±


    After saying that, Zoe¡¯s mother added, ¡°This is all from experience, got it?¡±


    Zoe smiled, ¡°Mum, they have maids at home, I don¡¯t need to work.¡±


    It dawned on her, ¡°Yeah. Anyway, even if there is servant, you don¡¯t do it, got it?¡±


    Zoe smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, got it, just don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Soon, Robert entered the house with several leaders from the police station, and a dozenw enforcement officers.


    Once they entered the house, a group of them started to surround Zoe¡¯s father and mother, asking questions.


    After that they started again checking out the scene of the burry at the house.


    Throughout, they behaved respectfully.


    This gave Zoe¡¯s father and mother great satisfaction.


    Such treatment is something that they, both elderly, have never experienced before.


    The investigationsted a total of half an hour, and at the end of the half hour, several leaders left with the enforcers.


    After they left, Zoe took Robert, and Zoe¡¯s father and mother back into the dining room to continue with dinner.


    Because, their attitude was extremely good, at this time, Zoe¡¯s father¡¯s expression was rxed, and he was more satisfied to Robert.


    After eating, Zoe and Robert, hand in hand, left the house together.


    It is a quiet night in a small town.


    But it¡¯s after 9pm and there¡¯s not much outside.


    The gusts of cold wind that greeted them and gave them a cool feeling.


    Robert wrapped his arms around Zoe and asked with a serious face, ¡°How is it? Is it cold?¡±


    Zoe shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s so quiet here at night.¡±


    ¡°Well, small ces, there aren¡¯t many young people here, and the nightlife is nt. So, naturally, at night, it¡¯s less crowded.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything interesting?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°Nothing, the only ces of entertainment at night are KTV.¡± added Zoe.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just take a casual walk.¡± Robert said with an air of calmness.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As he spoke, Zoe led Robert and walked out of the neighborhood.


    Outside on the road, there are not many cars and only a few scattered people.


    Tonight, the moon is clear and the stars are sparse, and the silence is infinite.


    And meanwhile, Zoe¡¯s house almost trampled on by neighbours.


    The reason why everyone is here is because, they heard that Zoe got a boyfriend who is particrly rich and flies a helicopter.


    Zoe led Robert on the pavement outside her own neighborhood, not long after walking, she heard a the sound of a roaring sports car.


    Immediately afterwards, a shrill siren sounded.


    Zoe and Robert, at the same time, frowned slightly and looked at the sound.


    What came into view was a red Ferrari speeding towards them.


    This car is the lowest end of the many luxury cars in Robert¡¯s garage.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The price is around one million or so.


    The car had its headlights on, and looking at it head-on like this, she couldn¡¯t make out, at all, the face of the person inside.


    After about a minute, the sports car came to a stop beside them.


    Immediately afterwards, the window of the passenger seat, slowly went down halfway.


    There were no lights on inside the car, and by the street light outside, Zoe could clearly see the faces of the two people inside the car.


    Sitting in the passenger seat is her junior high school friend, N.


    In the driver¡¯s seat was a strange young man.


    The was fat and greasy.


    She did not expect that N would actually find such a greasy man.

 Chapter 794 Lightning strikes when pretending

    Soon, N got off the car.


    She first looked up and down Robert beside Zoe, and then ced her gaze on Zoe with a proud smile hooked on the corner of her mouth,.


    ¡°Hello, Zoe, it¡¯s been a long time. I just saw the person looked like you, I didn¡¯t think it was really you¡±


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Zoe smiled.


    ¡°Well, this is your boyfriend, right? So handsome.¡± N casually said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Holding Robert¡¯s hand tightly, Zoe softly whispered, ¡°This is my junior high school ssmate, N¡±


    Robert nodded politely and looked at her and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    N just gave him a contemptuous nce before returning her gaze to Zoe, ¡°I just returned to the country yesterday, and I¡¯ve broken off contact with all our ssmates. How are you all getting on now?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She just took a look at the man¡¯s dressing, which were some model she had not seen and the workmanship is very general.


    There¡¯s not much of a logo on it either, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a designer brand.


    And, no watch either.


    The phone in his hand us still an old Iphone model, looks like a working man with little money.


    So, she didn¡¯t bother to give him much of a look.


    Her disregard for Robert made Zoe feel ufortable, but she didn¡¯t say anything more than a slight frown, ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty good too, I met this boyfriend of mine when I was in college abroad, he is the son of the richest man here in our county.¡± N looked at the car inside, said with a proud face.


    ¡°If your boyfriend wants to find a job, he cane to me, I can help.¡± N said politely, but her eyes, however, were full of disdain for her and Robert.


    Her condescending look once again caused strong difort to Zoe.


    Zoe could feel her despise her with Robert.


    It was as if, with Robert, she was inherently inferior to her.


    She thought that the reason why this woman was willing to stop and talk to her, was probably not actually because of ssmate love, but just to show off in front of her that she was doing well nowadays, that¡¯s all.


    Such people are seen so often by Zoe that it is not surprising.


    N makes Robert feel very ufortable, but Robert is toozy to bother with her, he just slightly frowned and said, ¡°I am not short of work¡±


    N nced at him indifferently and did not respond.


    She was just being polite, will she really help him?


    She then ced her gaze on Zoe¡¯s face again and nced again at the bag in Zoe¡¯s hand.


    Huge Chanel logo let her can¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Zoe, don¡¯t carry imitation version. In fact, Chanel bag is not very expensive, just tens of thousands.¡±


    Looking at what Zoe wearing is all very ordinary, and even a pair of slippers on her feet, N thought Zoe can never afford to carry a designer bag.


    So, the only possibility is that her designer bag is fake.


    ¡°My boyfriend never let me carry a fake brand name. He basically every month will buy me a brand name bag, Chanel, LV, Dior, etc¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend said only men who are incapable will let their women have fake bags.¡±


    N continued to show off, filled with a sense of superiority.


    She enjoys this feeling of superiority of unting a designer brand in front of people who are inferior to her.


    It would give her a feeling of being on top, which is why she had run down here specifically to let all her ssmates know that she was now living a rich life.


    The obese man inside the car, at this moment, was looking at his mobile phone with an impatient face, not letting his gaze, at all, rest on Zoe and Robert.


    At this point, he ispletely unconcerned and uninterested what those two people outside look like.


    Ordinary people, not worthy at all, exist for three seconds in his eyes.


    Hearing that, Zoe just smiled lightly, then took Robert¡¯s arm and said, ¡°My bag is real. My boyfriend, too, really likes to buy me designer bags.¡±


    ¡°He actually buys me less Chanel, but more Hermes, usually those limited models.¡± added Zoe.


    She knew very well what N hade down for, so she didn¡¯t want to put up with it.


    Zoe really felt that N was bored.


    Is it really funny that she has to diss Robert and her?


    It¡¯s OK to diss her, but not Robert.


    At that, Nughed disdainfully, ¡°Hermes? Limited edition models? Zoe, do you know how much one of those limited edition models cost? And not to mention the money, ordinary people can not even see one.¡±


    ¡°I know, you want to pretend in front of your boyfriend, but it is not that easy,¡± N said again.


    After saying that, N couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snicker.


    It was really interesting.


    Her boyfriend can¡¯t even afford a CK, right?


    And her Chanel is real. Would someone who can afford to carry Chanel wear such ordinary clothes?


    That¡¯s hrious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending.¡± said Zoe.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s pretending. Find one with a few dimes in his pocket and just jump around blindly. really think he¡¯s invincible in the world?¡± Robert indifferently opened his mouth and finally could not put it with.


    Originally he didn¡¯t bother to argue with such a women.


    But, this woman is getting out of line.


    When N heard this, she was annoyed, she then stomped her foot fiercely, frowned and looked at Robert and scolded, ¡°What did you say? Although I am not invincible in the world, but I am invincible in front of you.¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend is richer than you.¡± N said again.


    She really, for the first time, met a man who was so crazy, who didn¡¯t have much money himself, and who looked down on others.


    ¡°Richer than me? Are you sure?¡± Robert was really close to being exasperated, ¡°Who the hell gave you the courage to say that?¡±


    ¡°Do you believe it or not, I¡¯ll have my boyfriend here to beat you up? And, make you never get out of this county!¡± N once again scolded, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless dog like you! ¡°

 Chapter 795 Brag about it

    ¡°You should tell your boyfriend to beat me.¡± Robert smiled ndly, then lowered his head and lit a cigarette and smoked it.


    The whole time, he didn¡¯t even take the person in front of him in his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath of smoke, Robert slowly exhaled the cigarette again, then casually pulled out a business card from his pocket and threw it at her, ¡°This is my number. You are wee to my door and beat me up.¡±


    After saying that, he then naturally took Zoe¡¯s hand and continued his walk, all but not giving N any chance to speak again.


    ¡°What a lowly woman.¡± Robert couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Zoe was angry at this time, she turned back, coldly looked at the furious N, looked at Robertfortingly, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry for that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Robert spoke unhappily, tightening his arm around Zoe¡¯s shoulders.


    Behind him, N tightly squeezed the business card he threw at her and stomped her foot hard.


    At this point, she was really about to get pissed off.


    How can someone be so arrogant and unreasonable?


    He¡¯s really screwed!


    Lowering her head, her gaze, unobtrusively, fell on the business card in her hand.


    She was dumbfounded.


    On the business card, under Robert¡¯s name, followed by a whole bunch ofpany names.


    Thosepany names are followed by words like founder, major shareholder.


    And, yet, all thepanies she saw were some well-knownpanies, both domestic and foreign.


    This man is really bragging.


    Who is he going to scare with such a wed business card?


    Can he dress so ordinary if he¡¯s really that good? Can he let his girlfriend carry a fake bag?


    ¡°Pretender! You¡¯re fucking dead!¡± N gritted her teeth again.


    She then squeezed the business card tightly and went straight into the Ferrari.


    Inside the Ferrari, the fat man is with his head down, headphones on, listening to a song and watching the news, oblivious to what¡¯s happening outside.


    When he saw N getting into the car in a huff, he immediately turned off the music and asked with a concerned look, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say you were going down to say hello to your ssmate? Why is your face so unpleasant?¡±


    N frowned coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what just happened?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The man shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve just been listening to music and watching the news, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you guys, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    N then leaned on the man, began to cry and spoke ill of Zoe and Robert, ¡°I originally wanted to say hello to my ssmate, but they taunted me.¡±


    ¡°Saying that I¡¯m relying on a rich man and that my boyfriend is a greasy man.¡± N added.


    At that, the man was furious, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just not happy about it. I said we really love each other, and I said if they keep doing that, I¡¯ll make sure they don¡¯t get out of this county.¡±


    N continued to turn right and wrong upside down, with determination under her eyes and.


    She admired her own acting skills.


    No matter what, she must make Zoe and that man unlucky together.


    They won¡¯t know what they¡¯ve gotten themselves into until they¡¯re taught a lesson!


    The longer he listened, the angrier the man got.


    Finally, the man clenched the steering wheel fiercely and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take it out for you, how dare they provoke my woman.¡±


    He then just kicked the elerator and caught up with Robert and Zoe.


    When the car drove up behind Robert and Zoe, he honked the horn hard.


    Robert and Zoe frowned at the same time, and then the two of them paused together.


    Afterwards, Lnd then pulled the car over and sharply got out of the car from the side and rushed to Robert and Zoe.


    And N got out of the car, rushed to her boyfriend, looking at Robert with an angry face.


    ¡°It¡¯s you two bullying my girlfriend, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lnd coldly questioned.


    ¡°Who¡¯s bullying who?¡± Robert responded coldly.


    ¡°Damn, still sophomoric, right? If you have the guts, today, don¡¯t run away. Stand still.¡± Lnd opened his mouth again, and with those words, he raised his hand and pointed it fiercely at Robert¡¯s face.


    Robert, however, just smoked a cigarette, and spat the smoke all over his face, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The arrogant attitude caused extreme displeasure from Lnd, who then raised his hand, ready to swing his fist viciously at Robert¡¯s face.


    However, as soon as he threw a punch, Robert dodged it sharply.


    In the next second, Robert took a step back and lifted a foot in a cloudy manner, viciously kicking him a meter away.


    Seeing this image, N screamed, ¡°Help, help.¡±


    After screaming, she rushed over to her man in a panic, and helped the man up.


    The man¡¯s stomach, at this point, hurt to the core.


    The man continued to point at Robert while panting as he forced himself to endure abdominal pain, ¡°Wait and see.¡±


    After saying that, he dialed a number, ¡°Luis, I¡¯m at, this intersection where Happiness Road and Mei Man Road meet. There¡¯s a guy who messed with me, you bring people here immediately and give this guy a lesson.¡±


    Hearing this, Robert, however, only ndly hooked his lips, but did not move.


    When Lnd hung up the phone, he pointed at Robert¡¯s face again, ¡°Don¡¯t run if you have the fucking guts, when peopleeter, you keep standing there too.¡±


    Robert smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Looking at his cloudy appearance, Lnd suddenly felt angry.


    How can there be such an arrogant person in this world?


    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± N chided.


    Robert coldly snorted, ¡°See for a moment who is dead.¡±


    After saying that, Robert then casually extinguished the cigarette in his hand with one hand and threw it into the bin next to him.


    About ten minutester, a convoy of ten BMWs drove right up to them.


    After a few seconds, several BMWs then stopped neatly.


    Arge group of men in ck, from inside the BMW ran down.

 Chapter 796 Disgraceful!

    Luis walked at the front, wearing a traditional ck outfit with a very short inch haircut and a bandit look.


    As soon as they stepped out of the car, they came up to him like ants and followed him with their heads bowed in respect, following his lead.


    The huge gusto attracted the attention of several passers-by.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Lnd¡¯ mouth immediately curled into a smug smile.


    And the same went for N.


    Both of them knew that this was the end of Robert and Zoe.


    Robert, however, did not react at all, but stood there with an indifferent face, subconsciously shielding Zoe behind him.


    When he saw such a big battle, Zoe was a bit flustered.


    Even if Robert is powerful, he is still dangerous in this isted situation.


    But seeing how calm Robert was, the worry in Zoe¡¯s heart was much less.


    She thought Robert is calm, so naturally there is a reason for Robert to be calm.


    This is a man who never lets her suffer.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really dead, I tell you, anyone who bullies me in this territory will be finished.¡±


    Lnd continues to make arrogant derations, his eyes are wild.


    And aside, N hooked her lips in triumph, ¡°Hum, if you are sensible, hurry up and apologize to my boyfriend and me. I may let you go since we were ssmates.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually quite simple, as long as you get down on your knees, and then climb through both of our crotches.¡±


    N continued, domineering and arrogantly speaking.


    The tremendous battle over here, and the shrill voices of the two men, immediately attracted several passers-by, who went to watch.


    Many people think Robert and Zoe are probably going to be finished.


    Everyone was waiting for the joke.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? These two people offended Lnd? Are they crazy?¡±


    ¡°How dare they provoke Lnd, what madness.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see when he¡¯s done.¡±


    People around took video while talking about.


    When Lnd heard this, he became even more excited, he once again coldly hummed, looked askance at Robert and Zoe, and added, ¡°As my woman said, kneel down and apologize? Otherwise, you are really dead.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear what everyone said? To offend me in thisnd is to die.¡±


    As soon as Lnd¡¯ words fell, Luis stood beside him with his men.


    Luis stood behind Lnd, while his minions surrounded the group of them.


    The scene, all of a sudden, is buzzing.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The atmosphere is suddenly cold.


    Robert, on the other hand, was, from the beginning to the end, aloof and unruffled.


    Looking at him, Lnd couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°Really pretending, actually panic inside.¡±


    With those words, Lnd then looked at Luis behind him and said, ¡°Luis, these are the two guys who bullied me, you have to teach them a lesson.¡±


    Robert still did not say anything, just silently lowered his head, lit a cigarette and smoked it.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to look at the so-called Luis.


    Luis took a deep look at Robert, then put his eyes on Lnd¡¯ face.


    In the next second, Luis raised his hand towards Lnd¡¯ face, and fiercely threw a p.


    It was silent.


    The pain spread, and the rich taste of blood followed in the mouth of Lnd.


    Lnd ispletely confused.


    He subconsciously covered the left side of his face where he had been hit and looked at Luis with a frightened expression and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? Why did you hit me?¡±


    Luis coldly snorted, ¡°See who you have provoked.¡±


    Robert is still silent, just spitting smoke towards the front, looking free and at ease.


    The onlookers at the scene were shocked and, one by one, they all began to look at each other in disbelief.


    What was this strange man¡¯s origin?


    Why could it be possible for Luis, who was a powerful figure in this territory, to willingly offend the son of the richest man for him?


    And N even dropped her jaw.


    It seems that this man is reallying from a good ce!


    Recalling, what she and her boyfriend had just done, N immediately felt regretful.


    Especially, thinking of the image of herself showing off her man in front of Zoe, she felt even more ashamed.


    Is Zoe¡¯s man not more powerful than her man?


    Did Zoe show off?


    Lnd took a deep breath and carefully nced at Robert, shivering, ¡°Who have I offended?¡±


    His instincts told him that he had stirred up a big mess this time.


    He¡¯s really messing with the wrong people!


    Luis snorted coldly, ¡°Mr. Moore from Flento City.¡±


    Hearing this Lnd was even more confused, ¡°Mr. Moore from Flento City? That powerful family?¡±


    Luis responded coldly, ¡°Or what?¡±


    In the next second, Lnd trembled even more.


    In the next second, he kneeled in front of Robert and kept kowtowing to admit his mistake, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Moore, please, please forgive me.¡±


    After saying that, he pulled N by his side, forcing N to kneel down, ¡°Kneel down.¡±


    Although N was reluctant, but due to the authority of the powerful and noble, she still obediently knelt down and began to follow her man¡¯s example, and kept kowtowing to admit her mistake, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Moore, what are you going to do with them?¡± Luis asked respectfully.


    ¡°climb through both of our crotches.¡± Robert spoke indifferently, deciding to return the favor by doing the same to others.


    And at this moment, Lnd and N really wanted to cry.


    N really regretted it, why did he say such a thing at that time? And why did she have to be so arrogant?


    Around them, the crowd of people watching is growing.


    A lot of people, with cameras, were pointing at them.


    Looking at the growing crowd of onlookers, at this moment, N and Lnd, they really wanted to find a crack in the ground and nevere out again.


    What a shame.

 Chapter 797 the Wealthy

    After Robert finished, he looked down at Zoe beside him, noticing that she was wearing a skirt, he then lifted his feet up and ced them on the big tree next to him.


    Pointing to the space of his crotch, said, ¡°My woman is wearing a skirt, so climb my crotch.¡±


    The onlookers, hearing this, could not help butugh out loud.


    Many people hold a grudge against Lnd.


    Because Lnd is wrecked.


    Lnd¡¯ father, who has killed several lives, is still enjoying the glory and wealth.


    On top of that, his family, relying on itsrge family, has been running amok in this small county, constantly bullying the weak.


    At this moment, seeing Lnd being humiliated, everyone naturally couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    Robert was determined to get back at them.


    Seeing this, Lnd and N shouted and neatly, ¡°Dad, Mum.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Lnd took the lead, in full view of everyone, from Robert crotch, climbed through.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, the people around, once again,ughed out loud.


    N felt ashamed, she didn¡¯t want to climb through like this.


    Especially, with so many people watching, she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    But even if she didn¡¯t want to, because of the identity of the person in front of her, she still reluctant climb through.


    By this time, theughter around the room was even more violent.


    Zoe was really angry by N and Lnd , so, did not bother to plead for mercy.


    Just a slight frown, she stood quietly by Robert¡¯s side.


    After Lnd and N burrowed through Robert¡¯s crotch together, yet both still didn¡¯t dare to get up.


    The two men still continued to kneel, facing Robert like hobbits.


    Feeling that it was almost time, Zoe tugged on Robert¡¯s sleeve and pleaded, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    She felt that, by this point, she had relieved herself and there was no need to go further.


    Robert smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He then looked coldly at the two of them and said, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    With those words, Robert, with his arm around Zoe, crossed the crowd.


    Seeing this, Luis followed, respectfully, standing beside the two of them and asking, ¡±What brings you to our small ce, Mr. Moore? How long are you nning to stay here? I don¡¯t think you are familiar with this ce, right? Do you need a guide? I can personally be your tour guide.¡±


    ¡°If there is anything you need, feel free to order me, I will be at your service.¡± Luis added.


    Robert responded ndly, ¡°My future father-inw and mother-inw are locals. Guides are not necessary, I have a ready-made one with me¡±


    After saying that, Robert then doted and lightly rubbed Zoe¡¯s hair.


    His gaze was fixed on Zoe¡¯s face, and under his eyess, he carried tenderness that was enough to melt everything.


    And Zoe tilted her head back and let him rub her hair, looking at him with equal tenderness.


    At this moment, Robert instantly felt that somewhere in his heart, he was once again melted by this girl.


    He couldn¡¯t resist rubbing her hair again.


    If he wasn¡¯t in the street, he would have wanted to press her on the bed.


    Looking at their lovey-dovey look, Luis on the sidelines was envious.


    Luis subconsciously looked away and asked, ¡°I wonder where your future father-inw and mother-inw live. If I have time, I would like to pay a visit to the two old people¡¯s home.¡±


    The girl is clearly very well liked, so it¡¯s still necessary to go and kiss her parents¡¯ asses.


    What if, indeed, she bes Mrs. Moore?


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Robert responded lightly, ¡°All right, go about your business, I¡¯ll go around with my woman¡±


    Luis didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of leaving, ¡°Mr. Moore, have you two eaten dinner yet? I¡¯d like to take you two to have a dinner. A new hot pot restaurant has opened here, especially authentic.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± said Robert, then put his arm around Zoe, walked away.


    There was no intention to continue to take care of Luis.


    Knowing that Robert really didn¡¯t want to talk to him, Luis turned around reluctantly, let out a long sigh and left.


    And the crowd of onlookers, not far away, gradually dispersed as Robert and Zoe left.


    N and Lnd were so humiliated today that they all kept their heads down.


    After looking around, N took the lead and got into Lnd¡¯ car.


    Instead, Lnd did not get into the car, but greeted Luis and asked, ¡°Luis, what are the tactics of that Mr. Moore? What usually happens to people who offend him?¡±


    He is now really worried that Robert will not rest in peace.


    He was afraid that Robert, when he returned to the Flento City, would settle ounts with him afterwards.


    At that point, it would be the end in case it dragged his family down with it!


    Luis said indifferently, ¡°As far as I know, none of those who offended him had a good end.¡±


    Lnd became more panic, ¡°Luis, I see you are quite familiar with him, why don¡¯t you do me a favor? Think of a way to help me inquire where he lives, so that I can personally apologize at the door.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s, kneeling in front of him for three days and three nights, it¡¯s fine, as long as he can forgive me.¡± Lnd added.


    ¡°Since you have offend him, even if you apologize, it is useless. Once several of his offenses are bankrupt. Wish you gook luck.¡±


    ¡°Luis, you have to help me, you and my father are so close, you can¡¯t leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t really help you with this.¡± Luis said, and left.


    He did not want to get involved in any of the matters between Lnd and Robert.


    If he is not careful to displease Robert, then he will have to go down with him.

 Chapter 798 Apologize and break up!

    Although, his rtionship with Lnd¡¯ family is good, but, she did not want to be in big disaster.


    Seeing Luis¡¯s reaction, Lnd was lost.


    Inside the car, N heard the words and immediately got out of the car and ran to Lnd, clutching Lnd¡¯ hand with both hands and cautiously said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, maybe we will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I know where Zoe¡¯s home is, I think they live at her mother¡¯s house, I¡¯ll take you with me then and go to her house to apologise.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lnd raised his hand and fiercely threw a p towards her face.


    In the next second, Lnd coldly chided, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you bitch. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have offended Mr. Moore?¡±


    N knew that she had sinned deeply, so she quieted down and did not dare to say a word.


    ¡°Today, the dispute between you and them is not as simple as you make it out to be, is it? You must have been the one who started it and pissed them off, and that¡¯s why they said some bad things, right?¡±


    Lnd continued to question.


    He now feels that he was tricked by N.


    How could people of her status somehow taunt her?


    It¡¯s his fault for really trusting this bitch too much.


    Hearing this, N¡¯s jaw dropped.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to defend herself.


    Noticing N¡¯s reaction, Lnd confirmed his thoughts even more.


    Lnd once again raised his hand and pped fiercely towards N¡¯s face, ¡°You bitch, I knew it was like this. I¡¯m telling you, you better tell me the original story¡±


    ¡°Or, I will beat you up. What exactly have Mr. Moore and his woman done to you? If you don¡¯t tell me, I will find a way to ask Mr. Moore.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯d better exin yourself clearly to me.¡± Lnd chided again in a cold voice.


    The night breeze itself was cold, and with the attitude of Lnd at this moment, N suddenly felt the cold sting of the world he was in.


    Taking a deep breath, N lowered her head and gave a clear ount of everything.


    For, she knew that such things, even if she deceived, could not be deceived.


    Lnd, trying to figure it out, will naturally find a way to ask Mr. Moore and Zoe.


    So, she might as well tell the truth herself.


    After hearing this, Lnd became even more furious as he raised his hand again and threw a p towards N¡¯s face.


    This p was harder than the first two.


    With a p, N¡¯s entire body was thrown to the ground.


    Her hands were the first to hit the ground and the skin on her palms was bruised and hurt.


    However, she was too afraid to breathe.


    She didn¡¯t want to fall out with her boyfriend because of this.


    After all, he¡¯s the son of the richest man here.


    It took her a lot of effort to get close to this man.


    Taking a deep breath, N held back full of aggression, stood up, while crying, while humbly begging for forgiveness, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really wrong, honey, forgive me¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you, we¡¯ll go together and apologise, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°N, we¡¯re both done!¡± Lnd chided.


    Once N heard this, she instantly became more upset.


    She hugged Lnd tightly and said soothingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really, I¡¯ll help you. Please forgive me, I won¡¯t dare next time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no next time. I can¡¯t keep a bitch like you, who likes to cause trouble.¡±


    Lnd never knew that this woman beside him was actually a troublemaker.


    If he had known she was like this, he would have kicked her out a long time ago.


    Seeing that Lnd¡¯ mind is already made up, N is in chaos.


    Her heart throbbed hard.


    She increased the force of her hug on Lnd and cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to break up, I really can¡¯t.¡±


    How could she let go of such a rich man so easily?


    Impossible!


    Lnd coldly snorted and pushed her away, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    N was stunned, her eyes full of panic, not daring to approach him again, could only stand in ce, crying while asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go and apologize to Mr. Moore? If I get lost, who will take you there?¡±


    Lnd coldly snorted, ¡°Then, take me there before you get lost.¡±


    N nodded.


    She knew that Lnd was still angry, so she didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him about breaking up or not.


    She wanted to wait until she and Lnd had gained the forgiveness from Mr. Moore.


    When the matter is settled, Lnd will surely be relieved of his anger and in a better mood.


    At that time, she will then find a way to seduce him by pampering him, get him into bed and serve him well, and maybe he will agree not to break up.


    ¡°Take me there now,¡± Lnd ordered coldly.


    N nodded frantically, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Robert and Zoe finished their walk and returned, they saw, from afar, Lnd and N standing at the entrance of the t.


    The dim streetlight stretched the two of them out for long.


    The autumn night was cold and N, dressed in thin clothing, stayed in ce, shivering constantly.


    Seeing the two of them, Robert and Zoe, at the same time, knitted their brows.


    Those unpleasant memories reyed wildly before the two¡¯s eyes, all at once.


    ¡°What bad luck!¡± Robert cursed in a low voice.


    Zoe didn¡¯t say anything, only her eyebrows frowned more deeply.


    She knew exactly what these two people had sought out toe here for.


    The only reason is to gain Robert¡¯s forgiveness once and for all, so that Robert will not do anything to retaliate against them next.


    The two of them soon saw Robert and Zoe as well.


    In the next second, the two darted up to them and bowed their heads at the same time.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, I¡¯m sorry, I really need to apologize to you properly. But actually, I did those things for a reason. It was all because of this bitch beside me.¡±


    ¡°You know what, this bitch has turned it upside down in front of me, and she¡¯s not telling me what she¡¯s done to you and your woman.¡±


    ¡°Just told me that she went to you nicely, to say hello to you two, and was mocked by you two.¡±


    ¡°And can I put up with it? Surely I can¡¯t, so that¡¯s what happened back there.¡±


    ¡°If you want to me it, me it on my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°To take your mind off it, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m done with this bitch.¡±

 Chapter 799 Women are like clothes

    Lnd spoke respectfully, his eyes full of anxiety and urgency.


    A woman, in his eyes, is nothing more than a piece of clothing.


    If the clothes is gone, he can buy another, better one.


    But if his family¡¯s business is ruined, it¡¯s gone for good.


    These words are expected to Zoe.


    But when she actually heard this, she still couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.


    It turns out that love can be so fragile in the face of money.


    N was stunned, never expecting that Lnd would say things so bluntly in front of Robert and Zoe.


    Even if that was what he had in mind, he shouldn¡¯t have said that in front of her ssmate, should he?


    What kind of aughing stock would she be if word got out?


    But due to the authority of Lnd and Robert, she did not dare to say more than half a word.


    She can only stand by obsequiously, constantly shedding tears.


    ¡°To give up your woman for the sake of profit, you are sick.¡± Robert coldly snorted, such a person was the kind of person he despised the most.


    Robert would never sacrifice his woman for the sake of profit, even if he was once a jerk.


    Lnd continued to bow his head respectfully and said, ¡°If a woman is good, she stays, but if she is not good, such a bitch should not stay.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s so arrogant and domineering, she deserves to be dumped.¡± said Lnd coldly again.


    After saying that, he then raised his hand and once again viciously threw a p towards N¡¯s face.


    N¡¯s face, which was already swollen, became extra swollen as a result of the p.


    At this moment, N felt that she hadpletely disgraced herself in front of Zoe.


    Her own self-respect, trampled by Lnd, was not even left to the dregs.


    In fact, she really wanted to give Lnd a hard p and then never see him again.


    But she really didn¡¯t dare, she couldn¡¯t let go those big brand skincare products, big brand bags, big brand cosmetics, and luxury cars, as well as luxury houses.


    It is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but difficult to go from luxury to frugality.


    Thinking about this, N once again held back.


    Just covering her face while continuing to shed tears, while humbly looking at Robert, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Moore, really sorry.¡±


    As her words fell, she then knelt at the feet of Zoe, hands clinging to Zoe¡¯s thighs, ¡°Zoe, for the sake of the fact that we were ssmates, please persuade Mr. Moore to forgive my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re still not relieved, it¡¯s really up to you to kill me or not.¡± N said again.


    Looking at N, who was humbled, Zoe had mixed feelings in her heart.


    N¡¯s behaviour, although mind-boggling, is understandable.


    After all, who wants to let the rich man in their hands just fly away?


    She held back and continued to humble herself for no other reason than to struggle more.


    There is still a glimmer of hope that she will continue to sit in the position of Lnd¡¯ girlfriend.


    Such a woman is pathetic and sad.


    Zoe let out a long sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s been drawn to a close before, that means, things stop there. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    She had always felt that it was important to be forgiving.


    N had disbelief in her eyes, ¡°Really?¡±


    Robert saw that Zoe spoke up, then tightened his arm around Zoe¡¯s shoulders, coldly looked askance at N on the ground, and said in no good mood, ¡°Yes, hurry up and leave here.¡±


    N cried tears of joy when she heard that.


    Since, Robert is really willing to end it, that means, there is still hope for her to keep her position.


    Lnd let out a long breath, then nced coldly at N and walked away.


    And when N saw this, she followed up.


    Lnd was avoiding N, but N stuck to him.


    Watching this scene, Zoe sighed a long breath, frowned slightly ¡°With money, you can probably really do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°You rich people have such cool feelings, don¡¯t you?¡± Zoe added.


    At these words, Robert once again tightened his arm around Zoe¡¯s shoulders and looked at her with a tense expression, holding up three fingers in the form of an oath, ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t put me in the same category as that man, okay?¡±


    ¡°I swear that I could never treat you like that in my life. If I could only choose one, profit or you, then I would definitely choose you.¡±


    ¡°If I break my vow, then let me be struck by thunder and lightning, choked to death by eating, choked to death by drinking, run over by riding in a car, and even poisoned by poisonous gas.¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Zoe raised her hand and covered his mouth with a helpless expression, ¡°I was just casually sighing, why are you so nervous?¡±


    The Robert made her feel cute.


    Robert was still serious and took Zoe¡¯s hands, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have wild thoughts and put me in the same category as those inhuman men.¡±


    ¡°Once you really categorized like that, you will feel insecure, then run away again, then what do I do?¡± Robert¡¯s expression became more aggravated.


    The pain of losing Zoe, just that once, is already engraved in his bones.


    He will now absolutely not allow himself a second loss of Zoe.


    It is because of this, so he takes care of this woman.


    At the sound of his words, Zoe, at once, warmed her heart.


    Although, the cold wind inte autumn is chilling, but, her heart was warm.


    Ns followed Lnd to the car.


    Once he got into the car, Lnd started the car, kicked the elerator and drove out of the neighborhood.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Seeing that Lnd did not continue to drive her away, N felt in a much lighter mood.


    She thought, Lnd probably will not break up with her.


    On the way, Lnd didn¡¯t say a word, just kept increasing the speed of the car.


    Inside the car, there was silence and the atmosphere was cold and eerie.


    With that, Lnd drove the car all the way to the motorway junction.


    Seeing this scene, N was full of questions, ¡°Honey, what are you doing on the highway?¡±


    Lnd still did not say a word, just continued to elerate.

 Chapter 800 Jensen

    Soon, the car hit the highway.


    Once on the highway, the car was going at a frantic pace of one hundred and eighty yards.


    The windy speed made N scared.


    N subconsciously, clutching the armrest, asked, ¡°Honey, what the hell are you going to do? If you¡¯re angry, hit me and scold me. don¡¯t race the car, it¡¯s easy to get into trouble.¡±


    Yet Lnd still says not a word.


    At this moment, Lnd was like an emotionless driving machine.


    The car was on the highway drove thirty kilometres, Lnd parked the car and pushed N out.


    Without waiting for N to react, he drove straight ahead.


    Pushed violently out of the car, N¡¯s body hurt from the fall.


    It¡¯s cold and dark on the highwayte at night.


    She was really scared.


    Not caring about the pain in her body, she climbed up like crazy and dialed Lnd¡¯ number.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Lnd said coldly, ¡°Stop following me, I¡¯m breaking up with you, you hear me? If you follow me, next time I won¡¯t just throw you on the highway, I¡¯ll throw you straight into the sea.¡±


    ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t evere back to me again, what the fuck do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°I am just ying with you.¡±


    After saying that, Lnd hung up the phone.


    Around her, cars are constantly whizzing by.


    The gusts of wind that were brought up made her body even colder.


    Late at night, a person walking on the highway is dangerous.


    If she is not careful, she¡¯ll be run over by a caring at high speed.


    A man who does not really want to break up would never leave his girlfriend in such a dangerous area of the highwayte at night.


    She knew that she was really and utterly finished.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    In this moment, she felt sad, desperate and scared.


    With that in mind, she dialed the police.


    Once the call was made, she reported where she was. She then started leaning against the railing, bawling.


    Suddenly, a thunderp rang out.


    Pouring rain fell from the sky, she was cold on her body, but on her heart, it was colder.


    She really regretted her behaviour tonight. If she hadn¡¯t gone to show off in front of Zoe and hadn¡¯t shed with her and Robert, then nothing would have happened.


    ¡°Ah!¡± In the dead of the night with no one around, she cried out hysterically.


    On this side, she was in despair, unable to extricate herself, while on the other side, Zoe and Robert, after taking a bath, went to sleep together.


    As for the end of N, nobody cares.


    ¡­¡­


    The Flento City is quiet.


    In the huge master bedroom, Jocelyn is asleep in Noah¡¯s arms.


    At the moment, she was dreaming.


    In the dream, she was dressed in a snow-white traditional costume with an ancient hairstyle and was in the middle of a misty forest.


    A Lena fox, covered in blood, was now, at her feet, dying and panting.


    Seeing this scene, she felt sympathy and picked up Lena Fox, looking around for herbs to heal it.


    After dressing its wounds, her dream world switched to another scene.


    In the dream, she is with a handsome man and is drinking wine.


    In the background, it is in a luxurious room.


    A wedding room, it seems.


    She and the man both dressed in red traditional clothing.


    Both have hairstyles that are ancient.


    At this point, it seems to be a wedding night for two people.


    A ss of wine went down and suddenly, in front of her, there was a sh of golden light.


    Immediately afterwards, the man in front of her fell straight to the ground, clutched himself in pain and began to roll in ce continuously.


    In the next second, behind the man, a tail grew.


    Horrified to the core, she drew her sword, which was hidden under the mattress, and began to swing it towards the man¡¯s tail.


    The tail was then cut off and the man was covered in blood and disappeared into thin air.


    In the next second, a golden light shed before her, once again.


    She jerked awake from her dream.


    When she woke up, she was still immersed in the dream she had just had.


    She seemed, as always, the same bride in her dreams.


    Her heart was filled with the bride¡¯s fear of seeing her groom with her own eyes and violently growing a tail.


    In her fear, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Why did you have two such dreams?


    And the two dreams seem to be linked.


    She seriously suspected that the Lena fox she met in the first dream was the same groom from the second dream, on her wedding night.


    As for why on earth she was having such strange dreams? She really couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much she thought about it.


    Could it be that she¡¯s been reading paranormal events for the past two days?


    In the past two days, she unintentionall, followed a psychic blogger on Weibo an saw a lot of ounts of paranormal events.


    Probably because of that, she thought.


    But the dream is too real.


    At this moment, her eyes were still constantly, reying, the contents of those two dreams.


    Her mental fear of the groom suddenly growing a tail remained.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried very hard to make her forget this, but could not.


    It was as if it was all there rooted in her head.


    She kept tossing and turning for a long time, still immersed in those two dreams, unable to extricate herself.


    It was not until dawn that she fell into a sleep from exhaustion.


    However, just after falling asleep, she started dreaming again.


    She dreamed again about the fragment of Lena Fox.


    In the dream, she is dressed in a snow-white traditional costume and is tied to a pir in the middle of a dark cave.


    The groom in the second dream, dressed in a long ck robe, stood in front of her and questioned her, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t marry me, I¡¯ll make sure that Hector dies without a burial ce.¡±


    The dream was filled with hatred for the man in the ck robe.


    She gritted her teeth and told the ck-robed man, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll marry me.¡±

 Chapter 801 Transparent Condensation Beads

    As the words had just fallen, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes snapped open.


    Opening her eyes, she realized that she was dreaming again.


    And, the third dream she had, it seems still connectable to the previous two.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what it exactly was.


    For a whole night in a row, she was tormented by dreams.


    Because she hadn¡¯t slept well, at the moment, she felt dizzy and ufortable.


    Her brain is in chaos, with little ability to think at all.


    Just at this time, Noah, who was beside her, slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Jocelyn awake, Noah extended his long arms and took Jocelyn in his arms, asking, ¡°Awake?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded lightly, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± the man¡¯s voice, with a kind of gentle andnguid unawakenedness, was still damn good.


    ¡°What would you like to eat for breakfast?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Dad wille home for breakfast in the morning. It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s get up.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Okay, did you sleep wellst night?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s been a dream.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Noah asked with a serious face, ¡°What kind of dream did you have?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Very strange dream.¡±


    Having said that, she then told Noah all three of her dreams.


    After hearing this, Noahughed in disbelief, while raising his hand and stroking her hair, he said, ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve been reading too many ghost storiestely?¡±


    Heknew Jocelyn followed a psychic blogger.


    Because, at times, Jocelyn shared with him some of the things she saw.


    Jocelyn nodded helplessly, ¡°Probably..¡±


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°Well, do not think nonsense. you sleep for a while, I will tell Dad we won¡¯t be there.¡±


    Jocelynzily climbed up, ¡°Don¡¯t, dad will personally prepare delicious food for me, if we don¡¯t go back, he will be sad.¡±


    Noah smiled, then nodded helplessly, ¡°Okay, then after breakfast, you cane back to bed.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, have to go to the office, I¡¯ll take some time to sleep after I go to the office.¡±


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s better to rest at home today, pregnant women must rest well.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, just smiled lightly, ¡°I know what to do, hurry up, and apany me to eat breakfast.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Jocelyn and Noah got up and washed up, Jocelyn put on a light make-up and, together with Noah, went out the door.


    At this moment, she is in the early stages of pregnancy, not showing any signs of pregnancy, and looks no different from a young girl.


    Noah drove his own ck Bugatti Veyron and took her all the way to next door.


    When the two entered the door, Connie had been standing at the door of the dining room, directing the servants, ¡°Be careful, those are Jocelyn¡¯s favorite food, not spill it. When you put them on the table, remember to put a lid on them, they won¡¯t taste good if they get cold.¡±


    And Allen, at this time, is sitting quietly on the sofa, sipping tea while watching with eyes full of love as Connie is busy for his daughter.


    The scene, to Jocelyn, was surprisingly somewhat harmonious.


    Seeing Jocelyn enter, Connie stepped in front of her, ¡°Jocelyn, Noah, you are here just in time, breakfast has just been made. Wash your hands, let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and then looked at Allen in the distance and said, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re to wash our hands first.¡±


    Allen and Noah nodded to each other before looking at Jocelyn with a smile and saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn then took Noah into the adjacent bathroom to wash hands.


    Allen, on the other hand, continued to sit there, sipping his tea.


    And the servants, having dropped off their things, all left the dining room.


    Seeing this, Connie then lightly stroked the white gold pendant around her neck and turned to go into the dinning room in silence.


    The moment she walked into the restaurant, smile faded from her face and was reced by endless coldness.


    Opening the pendant, a transparent condensed pearl fell into the palm of her hand.


    She then poked it with her long light pink nail and dripped the clear liquid inside into the food.


    And then, as if nothing had happened, she left the dinning room and went into the adjacent bathroom.


    At this moment, Jocelyn and Noah were just finishing washing their hands.


    The two held hands, nodded to each other with her, and left the bathroom.


    After she watched the two leave, she dropped the white condensed bead shell in the palm of her hand, into the sink and unscrewed the tap to flush it away.


    Immediately afterwards, she squeezed the hand sanitizer again as if nothing had happened and washed her hands delicately.


    ¡­¡­N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After breakfast, Jocelyn left the house with Noah.


    Connie, holding Allen by the arm, stood at the door of the house after seeing the two leave, then softly pressed herself against Allen, smiling, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    She then led Allen back to the living room, pulling him all the way to the living room sofa and sitting down.


    ¡°Honey, I cooked the bird¡¯s nest specially today and you didn¡¯t even eat it. I¡¯m so sad. will you have some?¡± Connie whispered, ¡°After all, there are many benefits for the elderly to eat more bird¡¯s nest.¡±


    Unable to resist the young girl¡¯s pampering, Allen nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Connie then smiled with a satisfied face and walked into the dinning room.


    Picking up the empty snow-white bowl on the dining table, she served a bowl of bird¡¯s nest with rock sugar.


    Looking at the crystal clear bird¡¯s nest with rock sugar, Connie¡¯s expression, once again, turned gloomy and cold.


    After about three seconds, the gloom faded and tenderness returned.


    She smiled, carrying the stuff, returned to Allen¡¯s side, while sitting down, dug a spoonful and brought it to Allen¡¯s mouth with her own hands, ¡°Honey, the bird¡¯s nest is delicious¡±


    Allen looked at her with a smile before obediently opening his mouth and swallowing the bird¡¯s nest.


    Seeing the image of his throat wriggling, the corners of Connie¡¯s mouth curved up in satisfaction.

 Chapter 802 Master, what are your orders?

    ¡°Honey, is it good?¡± Seeing that Allen had drained the bird¡¯s nest, Connie took Allen¡¯s arm in a delicate manner and inquired.


    Allen slowly put down the empty bowl and said, ¡°It¡¯s good. It¡¯s just that you stew these for me every day and I¡¯m getting tired of eating them.¡±


    At that, Connie¡¯s tone became softer, ¡°Honey, this kind of thing is mainly for health. Even if you are tired of eating, you still have to eat it.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t sleep well all day since I started eating bird¡¯s nest every day.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°How can it be because of bird¡¯s nest? Bird¡¯s nest is a calming thing,¡± added Connie.


    With those words, she then continued to look into Allen¡¯s eyes with a smile, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s eat bird¡¯s nest, okay?¡±


    Allen ced his gaze on Connie¡¯s face.


    The moment the pupils touched together, Allen suddenly felt that his head produced a burst of dizziness.


    Immediately afterwards, he developed a strong desire to listen to Connie.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He instantly nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll eat. I¡¯ll eat.¡±


    Connie hooked her lips contentedly, ¡°Well, good. Let¡¯s go out shopping, shall we?¡±


    Allen met Connie¡¯s eyes again.


    The moment the four eyes met, there was a strong desire to obey.


    In this instant, he wanted to treat the girl in front of him with all the obedience he could muster.


    He nodded heavily again, ¡°Okay, up to you.¡±


    Connie once again hooked her lips contentedly, ¡°Well, good, then I¡¯ll go up and put on some makeup and we¡¯ll go outter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± said Allen.


    Immediately afterwards, Connie stood up and went upstairs.


    Allen, on the other hand, brewed himself a nice pot of tea once again and began to savour it.


    Girls make up is very slow.


    So, most of the time, he chooses to make himself a cup of tea, as he is doing in front of him, and sips it slowly.


    This makes the wait seem less torturous.


    It was strange, to say the least, that every time he met the girl¡¯s eyes, he was tempted to do as he was told to that girl.


    He thought it was probably because, in his heart, he liked her.


    And without thinking anything further, Allen took another sip from his cup of tea.


    Walking up to the second floor master bedroom, Connie then brushed her long curly hair and prepared to head for the cloakroom.


    But as soon as she looked up, she saw a tall ck figure standing at the head of the bed.


    Theman was wearing a ck samurai suit with a gold full-face mask and ck cloth shoes, and was standing backlit.


    The warmth of the light still could not melt away his all-consuming coldness and darkness.


    Seeing this, Connie immediately unlocked the door, and then walked up to him and respectfully bowed her head, ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°How did it go?¡± The man asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°It went very well. Soon I will make Jocelyn die after experiencing all the pain on earth, as you said.¡±


    ¡°Connie, don¡¯t y tricks with me, don¡¯t forget, what you have pledged to me in my ce.¡± The man warned again in a cold voice.


    At these words, Connie nodded her head again respectfully and said with a nervous face, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    The man grunted coldly, did not speak again, just casually, took out a cylindrical ss bottle filled with small transparent condensed beads from his pocket and threw it on the bed, ¡°The medicine for both father and daughter, neither can be stopped.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master, I have a question that I don¡¯t understand.¡± Connie said.


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°You told me at the beginning that I should just think of a way to kill Jocelyn, so why did you change your mindter and change the drug to a chronic one? And had to make Jocelyn taste all the pain in the human world during this time before she died?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more expedient to just kill her? Why do we need to do this more than once?¡± Connie¡¯s eyes were filled with puzzles.


    ¡°What you shouldn¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask.¡± the man warned in a cold voice, his eyes, which were exposed to the outside, showed a cold light of murder.


    This light made Connie scared to the core.


    Connie subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    ¡°All you need to do is be an emotionless tool of, the rest is not your concern.¡± the man warned again.


    ¡°Okay, master, I would like to ask one more question, very important. Jocelyn is able to heal, I put medicine for a long time, really will not be discovered by her?¡±


    ¡°Even the god is unable to find out. Recently does Allen listen to your words?¡±


    ¡°You taught me the skill of eye charm so well, how could he not listen to?¡±


    The corners of her mouth curled up in a smug arc when she spoke of this topic, ¡°Master, this skill of yours is fantastic. If I didn¡¯t have this skill, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to charm Allen, let alone let Allen bring me to the Murphy family so smoothly.¡±


    ¡°This skill, however, only works on men, which is a bit of a bummer. If only it worked on women as well, then I would be invincible.¡± said Connie again.


    She really likes this skill that her master has given her.


    Recite an obedience mantra in your mind when you meet a man¡¯s eyes, and he will instantly obey her.


    And if you meditate on a love spell, it will make this man, instantly, feel a strong love, with the urge to take you home and be his girlfriend, and that urge is permanent.


    The imperfection of this skill is that it doesn¡¯t work on women.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t use this skill too much, Jocelyn is very clever, beware of revealing yourself.¡±


    With that, the man walked straight out onto the balcony.


    In the next second, the man tapped his toe and flew straight up to the roof.


    In another second, the man jumped off the roof.


    Connie did not follow him out, but just subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air, and then picked up the things left by the man on the bed, while walking to her dressing table.


    Opening the dresser drawer, she unscrewed the bottle inside again, containing two clear gel beads of the same type.


    The next second, she poured all the gel pearls in her hand into the cream bottle.


    And then she screwed on the lid of the cream, closed the drawer and threw the cylindrical ss bottle in her hand into the bin.


    Locking the drawers, she then leisurely unlocked the door to her room and stepped straight into the huge cloakroom full of famous items and started to pick out her clothes.

 Chapter 803 A Chance to Poison More

    There is so much, curious about, the feud between her master and Jocelyn.


    It¡¯s just that since he won¡¯t allow her to be curious.


    For what her master did not want her to know, she could not know.


    Because she was in a good mood today, she changed into a bright and vibrant dress and looked energetic.


    Downstairs, Allen saw Connieing down, immediately put down the cup of tea in his hand, and then walked up to her, smiling andplimenting, ¡°You are so pretty.¡±


    Connie daintily leaned on Allen¡¯s shoulder, smiling, ¡°Honey, you let Jocelyne back for dinner at night, OK? I want to have a better rtionship with Jocelyn.¡± Only if Jocelynes back more often, she can have more chances to poison.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Then tonight, if Jocelynes back, you make a request with Jocelyn, let Jocelyne home for dinner every morning and evening from now on, OK? It will be easier for us to get close.¡±


    With that, Connie cupped Allen¡¯s face, before fixing her gaze on his eyes.


    Allen, simrly subconsciously, fixed his gaze on Connie¡¯s eyes.


    The moment the four eyes met, Connie silently recited in her heart, a listening incantation.


    Allen wanted to do whatever he was told to do by Connie.


    He then gave a quick nod, ¡°Okay, all at your service.¡±


    ¡°Good, then it is settled, you must tell her.¡± added Connie.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Allen nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go out then.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Connie always leaned on on Allen¡¯s body, her hands tightly holding Allen¡¯s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn returned to her chairman¡¯s office after the morning meeting at Murphy Group.


    As soon as he entered the office, Allen¡¯s phone call came through.


    Allen asked her toe home for dinner, reasoning that he missed her.


    She knew that it was probably that Connie, who wanted to get close to her, who had deliberately asked her father to call like that.


    Although, in the face of her father, she really wanted to say yes, in the evening, she really had something to do and could not go back.


    She then refused outright and said that she would be home for breakfast tomorrow morning.


    After the phone call, she turned her attention to her work once again.


    She had to hurry up and get to work. There was an interview with her and the entire XS team at 8pm this evening, on Flento City TV.


    This interview, which was due to take ce a few days ago, was to be attended.


    But because the team¡¯s midfielder had a temporary family problem, he couldn¡¯t be there, so, it was dyed until now.


    Now, it¡¯s true that she can¡¯t keep putting it off.


    Otherwise, it would not be easy to exin to the TV station.


    It is still important to be honest.


    Just at that moment, her mobile phone vibrated.


    On the screen, the name of Ghost Face is disyed.


    She instantly pressed the answer, ¡°Ghost Face, what is it that you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Come over to my ce if you have time, I have something I want to show you.¡± said Ghost Face.


    Immediately in her head, Jocelyn calcted her time.


    None seem to be so plentiful.


    However, in the afternoon three dayster, did she have a few hours free.


    ¡°Are you in urgent?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush,e whenever you want.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in the afternoon in three days, do you think that¡¯s a good idea?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    There was no way Ghost Face was going to find her when it was fine.


    So, she knows that it¡¯s something that should be quite important.


    ¡°Sure.¡± followed by pressing hang up on the other side.


    After working until five in the evening, Jocelyn went into her own private bathroom, took a brief shower and washed her face.


    And then she changed into a white shirt that she kept in her office.


    Because of the interview, she had to keep herself in good spirits.


    She then sat down at her desk, propped up a sitting mirror and began putting on her make-up.


    Today, she intends to make herself look more refreshed.


    Once the high lights hit, she was as dazzling as princessing down from a TV show.


    With her bag in hand and two hundred bodyguards in tow, she made her way hugely, arriving at the base of her XS team.


    Today, because of the interview, the members of the team, who were specially styled, were wearing their own clothes.


    Because they got the highest glory and stood on the highest point of the League of Legends, several of them, all of them, now look like they are in high spirits.


    After making sure everyone¡¯s look was okay, Jocelyn led them straight out the door.


    About half an hourter, the group of them arrived, in great numbers, underneath the Flento City TV station.


    When the fleet of luxury cars, led by Jocelyn¡¯s red Maserati, stopped underneath the Flento City TV station, a line of people immediately came out of the station building.


    Walking at the front is the director of Flento City TV, Sidney.


    Behind him, he was followed by the deputy director of Flento City TV, Eason, and arge group of senior executives from various departments of the station.


    Jocelyn carried with two hundred bodyguards and got out of the car.


    Immediately after, the bodyguards, then walked to the car next to where Jocelyn was, stood in two rows, and left a path in the middle that could pass the width of two people.

 Chapter 804 Jocelyn is stunned

    Then, one of the bodyguards at the front, immediately opened the car door for Jocelyn and respectfully.


    When the car door opened, Jocelyn¡¯s feet, which were on pink heels, were the first to hit the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, slender legs, and a delicate figure, as well as a stunning face, were presented to the crowd.


    At this moment, the few people who came out from inside the Flento City TV station were all mesmerised by her poise.


    Even though they are in a TV station and have seen countless beautiful women, they still can¡¯t do it and are indifferent to Jocelyn¡¯s beauty in front of them.


    The members of the XS team, who were in the luxury cars behind them, got out of the cars themselves and walked behind Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s aura is in full swing, just like a domineering woman.


    The others, on the other hand, were all her subjects.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, a group of members of the XS team have been stunned.


    After all, this is a height they have never experienced before.


    Many people, for their part, could not help but draw in a cold breath.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, how are you? Thank you very much, you brought your team and came to be interviewed by our TV station.¡± Sidney took the initiative to extend his hand towards Jocelyn, acting friendly.


    Jocelyn smiled as she shook Sidney¡¯s hand and responded, ¡°No worries.¡±


    Next, Jocelyn introduced all the members of the XS team to Sidney, as well as the executives of Flento City TV.


    After everyone shook hands with each other, Sidney and a group of senior executives personally guided Jocelyn and the XS team members to one of the best studios in Flento City TV.


    This studio is the one they will be using today for the interview with Priya.


    The show has been held for more than twenty years ago.


    The host has always been Priya, the leadingdy of Flento City TV.


    Interviews have always been with, celebrities, famous people.


    And that¡¯s why it¡¯s so popr.


    By now Priya was already sitting on a single sofa in the interview area.


    She, although half old, looked at a nce as if she were a young girl in her early twenties.


    Priya politely came forward and after greeting Jocelyn and the others, everyone walked to the interview area and sat down under Priya¡¯s guidance.


    The interview area furnished as if it were a living room in a mansion.


    Once everyone was seated the interview began.


    Priya was the first to say a long opening speech, followed by, then cut to the chase, ¡°First of all, I want to congratte, XS team this year, defending our LPL region¡¯s honor, will be the championship trophy, stay in our LPL region.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, too, to our XS team, which has won its first S-Match championship in the team¡¯s history. Was it particrly exciting?¡±


    The midfielder of the team hooked his lips, ¡°Well, yeah.¡±


    Priya smiled, before looking at Jocelyn again, ¡°What about you, as the team owner, are you more excited?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Priya, ¡°As far as I know the members of the XS team are the most loyal group of people in the entire LPL, they have never moved to leave since they joined the team, as the boss, can you share with us the secret of sess?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°The secret is to treat the yers well.¡±


    Priya, ¡°Great and I wanted to ask Alex, what do you think, is your boss treating you well?¡±


    Alex hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Priya, ¡°How good is it?¡±


    Alex, ¡°So good that I would go through any difficulties for her, so good that I wouldn¡¯t leave even if someone offered me a hundred million a year.¡±


    Hearing these words, Priya was deeply shocked.


    She really admired Jocelyn¡¯s skills a lot.


    You know, it¡¯s hard to manage a top yer.


    Priya, ¡°That seems pretty good. Alex, recently, your fans, because they know I¡¯m going to interview you, have asked me to help ask you a question.¡±


    Alex, ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡±


    Priya, ¡°They want to know if you have a girlfriend.¡±


    Alex, ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±


    Priya, ¡°They want to know if you have a favorite?¡±


    Alex thought deeply for a second, then slowly lifted his head and looked at Priya with a serious face, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn was shocked.


    The rest of the XS team, too, were shocked.


    We have all been together for so long that no one knew that a man like Alex could have a woman in his heart.


    They had always felt that the boy was not close to women.


    Priya, ¡°What kind of girl is it?¡±


    Alex, ¡°A very pretty girl. A girl who brings me warmth and direction.¡±


    When he said this, Alex¡¯s gaze was tender to the core.


    In a moment, Jocelyn became curious as to the girl¡¯s identity.


    Is it some female anchor? Or maybe a femalementator?


    They are a group of professional yers who have ess to, generally, female anchors, or femalementators, or else female presenters.


    She started to get moody about Alex¡¯s girlfriend.


    She wondered how many hearts would have been broken if this interview had been released.


    Priya, ¡°What does she do for a living?¡±


    Alex, ¡°I¡¯m not at liberty to divulge this one.¡±


    With these words, his gaze swept over Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    There was no lingering, as if there was no intention at all.


    Priyaughed awkwardly, ¡°Well, then let¡¯s talk about other topics, I want to know, how did you all get on the road to e-sports? Did your family support you guys initially?¡±


    The question, at once, opened up the conversation and members shared their stories before they took the e-sports path.


    Their stories are simr in that their parents, all of whom initially disapproved of the path they took.


    And they have forced their parents to agree through, in various extreme ways, some have run away from home and some havemitted suicide.


    ¡­N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After the interview, Jocelyn dragged her tired body back to her home.


    As soon as she entered the house, she saw that Alex was in the hot seat.


    #Alex has a crush on someone#


    The news leaked out so quickly, she really didn¡¯t expect it.


    Changing into her slippers, she then clicked on the topic, before sitting down feebly on the sofa and starting to check out the content of the conversation.


    What came into view stunned Jocelyn!

 Chapter 805 Female commentator Peyton

    Inside the topic, all the cries of Alex¡¯s fans.


    [Alex is grown up and actually has a girl he likes].


    [Curious who the hell is that girl and which bitch is it that seduced our Alex.]


    [Tonight my dreams are shattered, I can¡¯t really take it, I feel like I¡¯ve been robbed of my boyfriend.]


    [I¡¯m really curious as to who, exactly, has moved the heart of the boy I¡¯ve been longing for].


    [Dream broken, in this world, there¡¯s actually someone my Alex can like, curious who that girl is.]


    The fans¡¯ments were all expected by Jocelyn.


    It was not much of a ripple in Jocelyn¡¯s heart as she watched.


    She¡¯s just really curious how the news got out so fast, it¡¯s only logical that the station would have put such a heavyweight interview on the day it aired for ratings.


    Continuing to scroll down through the topics, Jocelyn found the answer.


    She saw a marketing number with a half hour posting.


    The marketing number said that a friend of his TV staff told him that Alex had a girl he liked.


    This solves the case.


    Looking inside the topic, Alex¡¯s fans were sad and hysterical, Jocelyn felt deeply sympathetic.


    In fact, she was curious to know which girl it was that could make Alex, who was not close to women, go off the deep end.


    Sitting on the couch, Jocelyn texted Alex and asked, ¡°Who the hell is she?¡±


    After a while, there was a reply, ¡°Secret.¡±


    At the other end of message, Alex was standing in the bathroom of his room, with only a snowy white towel around his bottom.


    His muscles, because of his regr gym sessions, are very tight, without any semnce of the bbiness of a geek.


    After replying, he put the phone back on the sink and walked towards the shower position, ready to continue bathing.


    The sink is separated from the shower only by a transparent ss.


    He took two steps and went back under the shower.


    Just as he was about to pull the towel off, the phone vibrated again outside.


    Through the ss, he could clearly see that it was a message from Jocelyn.


    Alex then retreated to the front of the phone and nced at it.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t say never mind.¡±


    Alex instantly replied with a smiling emoji.


    After the emoticon was sent, he looked at the dialog box and said to himself, ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t say¡±


    Putting the phone down, he took another step and walked under the shower.


    And just then, the team¡¯s support sent him a message, ¡°Want some barbecue?¡±


    He looked at it indifferently, but did not respond.


    And right after that, his mother, too, sent a message, ¡°When are youing home from vacation?¡±


    Without turning his head, he went under the shower and took a quick rinse.


    Afterpleting the rinse, he put on a bath towel, walked to the sink and nced at the message on his phone.


    By this time, in his message feed, there were already many unread messages.


    All from his mother.


    He lightly pinched his brow in exhaustion before tapping on the dialog box.


    What came to his eyes was a bombardment of messages from his mother.


    [When are youing home? Your dad and I miss you.]


    [I heard you even went to a TV station today and did an interview? Great.]


    [How do I read the post that says you have a favorite girl? Who is it? What does the girl do for a living?]


    [Commentary? A presenter? Or a female anchor? Or someone else? Say it.]


    [Or, are you still just in a crush?]


    [Where are you? Are you asleep? You can¡¯t be asleep at this hour, you just don¡¯t answer me on purpose, do you?]


    With so many messages, for a moment, he didn¡¯t know which one to respond to first.


    Taking a long sigh, he spoke to the button, ¡°Vacation time is the same as usual year, I will go back. I like that girl, but she doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡°As for the rest, you don¡¯t have to ask, well, I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    Alex then locked the phone screen.


    Back in his room.


    Just as he got back to his room, the door opened.


    The support yer walked in with style.


    He walked all the way to Alex¡¯s bed, sat down naturally and asked, ¡°Howe you don¡¯t reply when I send you a message?¡±


    ¡°In the shower.¡± Alex said lightly, before sitting modestly beside him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reply to someone¡¯s message even if I¡¯m in the shower, but of course, they have to be a girl.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Back to business, want a barbecue?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Well then, bye, good night.¡± The support then stood up and walked out.


    After the support left, the whole world went quiet again.


    Alex went to blow dry his hair before lounging on his big bed and opening the encrypted album on his phone.


    All that came into view were various selfies of Jocelyn.


    Looking over photo by photo, his eyes suddenly became extraordinarily tender.


    ¡°I like you.¡± Alex said helplessly, ¡°but can I say that? I can¡¯t.¡±


    You¡¯re already a married woman. How can I say this feeling out loud?


    Just then, his mobile phone vibrated again.


    The sudden sound of a vibration interrupted his thoughts.


    The one who sent the message was the official femalementator of LPL, Peyton.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    This girl was a newmentator.


    They bumped into each other when they were ying a regr season game earlier, and then the girl behind them asked his number.


    Supposedly, it was from othermentators who asked for his message number.


    After that, the girl has been contacting him every day, though he rarely replies.


    Peyton, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    Peyton, ¡°Do you have time to y the game together online? I happen to be unable to sleep.¡±


    Peyton, ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me. You¡¯re so high and mighty.¡±


    Peyton, ¡°I heard that you have someone you like? Are you together? If not, don¡¯t like her, okay? Like me.¡±

 Chapter 806 Distinguishing Treatment

    Seeing thest message from Peyton, Alex¡¯s brow, subconsciously, frowned.


    He thought, ¡°Are all girls nowadays so direct?


    Without thinking, Alex responded bluntly, ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Peyton, ¡°Well, so y the game together?¡±


    Alex, ¡°No, going to bed, sleepy.¡±


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Jocelyn went straight upstairs.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah hadn¡¯t returned yet, but she didn¡¯t call to ask, she knew that if he wasn¡¯t back at this time, he naturally had something to do.


    So she put the phone down and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Noah had not yet returned at this time, and she suddenly did not want to sleep, so she leanedzily on her bed, picked up herptop and logged on to League of Legends.


    Suddenly she wanted to y a couple of games of League of Legends before going to bed.


    Although, this game, which she ys every now and then, never gets boring.


    Probably because, with this game, it means something different to her.


    It was the game that apanied her all the way through those lonely and isted days when she was abroad for medical treatment and healing from her love affair.


    Once she got on the game, she casually called out in the XS Team message group, ¡°Anyoneing to y the game with us?¡±


    Alex replied in near seconds, ¡°I will, just couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Good.¡±


    Soon Alex came on the line and invited her to join the team.


    She clicked her agreement.


    After about ten minutes, team matching wasplete.


    Alex volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll y your support.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly typed a response, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meanwhile, the rest of the team, however, suddenly got excited.


    For the ount Alex used his own name, ¡°Alex.¡±


    yer A, ¡°Ahhhhh, is Alex the top yer? Damn, I didn¡¯t expect to be a teammate with the top yer in my lifetime.¡±


    yer B, ¡°God, I am your fan, please y the topne.¡±


    Alex, ¡°No, today I¡¯m ying support.¡±


    yer C, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like ying support? This Murphy is the girl you like, right?¡±


    Alex, ¡°No.¡±


    yer C, ¡°Have you confessed your love to that girl?¡±


    Alex did not respond again.


    Just think, these people, very boring.


    And Jocelyn didn¡¯t interrupt, just silently chose the hero and waited for the game to start.


    Soon, on their side, the line-up was set.


    yer C yed sword devil.


    yer B yed piggyback.


    yer A yed clockwork.


    And as ADC, Jocelyn chose Xia.


    Alex, as a support, chose Law.


    The game started and the team, again, opened their mouths.


    yer C, ¡°It¡¯s a shame the top y doesn¡¯t y topne.¡±


    yer B, ¡°Yeah, top yer, can I have your number? We still y together.¡±


    yer A, ¡°Alex, I watched every game you yed, you really impressive in this year¡¯s Worlds performance. You are the world¡¯s number one top yer in my heart forever.¡±


    In the XS team base training room, Alex just gave an indifferent nce at the game dialogue, but did not respond.


    And Jocelyn was proud to see that.


    After all, he is her team member.


    Two people, just like that, win.


    It¡¯s a game that Jocelyn yed with a lot of gusto.


    Alex is simply a perfect support.


    The two of them are invincible.


    In the game, the battle is unbeatable.


    After a good game, Jocelyn was even more refreshed.


    And just at that moment, Noah walked in.


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s spirited appearance holding theptop, Noah shook his head helplessly at once, and then, while lightly pinching his brow, walked to Jocelyn and sat down.


    Immediately afterwards, he looked down at his his watch.


    By now it waste at night, twelve o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Why are you still up? Is it okay for pregnant woman to stay up?¡± Noah asked, his tone was indescribably gentle.


    It¡¯s been a long day and the man¡¯s face with a tiredness that can¡¯t be hidden.


    However, even if he was tired, he would always look patient when he saw Jocelyn, never mincing his words of tenderness and care.


    ¡°I was trying to sleep, but I ended up getting refreshed after a shower and skin care, then I went into League of Legends to y a few games, but I got more spirit.¡±


    It was at this time that Alex in game sent another group request.


    She clicked her agreement.


    Seeing this scene, Noah once again shook his head, his tone is indescribably spoiled, ¡°You have to sleep after this?¡±


    At this moment he was like an old father disciplining his own child.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for the baby for a pregnant woman to stay upte, you¡¯re a doctor, you should know this very well.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself and don¡¯t make me worry about it all the time, okay? Next time, if I catch you staying upte again, I¡¯ll kiss you to death.¡± The man added, his tone overbearing.


    ¡°Okay.¡± said Jocelyn, whose heart was suddenly warmed.


    Noah then got up and headed to where the bathroom was.


    Jocelyn, while waiting for the team match toplete in the game, looked at Noah¡¯s tired back and said, ¡°Why did youe back sote today?¡±


    Noah frowned slightly and paused in his steps.

 Chapter 807 Weird

    He lightly pinched his brow again before slowly turning around and leaning against the wall,zily saying, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of work to be done and a lot of meetings to be held, so¡­¡±


    Looking at Noah, Jocelyn¡¯s heart ached, ¡°Well, then you hurry up and take a bath, then go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you be good and stop after this one, okay?¡± His voice, with its tired huskiness, was damn good and damn sexy.


    ¡°Okay.¡± nodded Jocelyn meekly.


    Immediately afterwards, the man went into the bathroom to take a shower, while she returned her gaze to the game screen.


    At this point, the teams have been matched.


    This time, their teammates, who are all professionals in the LPL, are some of the best.


    These are yers that are in some of the bottom ranked teams in the division.


    When he saw the Alex yers, he started to phasing him.


    Alex, on the other hand, is indifferent to all this.


    For her part, Jocelyn watched all this with a calm face, with no intention of intervening.


    Soon, a team of them picked the heroes they would y.


    This time, Alex was his usual self, ying her support.


    Because everyone is a pro, they are invincible as a team.


    With everyone operating in unison, they won a game in thirteen minutes.


    At the same time, Noah finished his shower and walked out from the bathroom,.


    Hearing the voice, Jocelyn then closed herptop before fixing her gaze on the man¡¯s face.


    Even though she had seen a thousand times of this man, Jocelyn would still be enchanted by him.


    ¡°Done?¡± The man inquired in a soft voice, before naturally getting into bed, casually pulling off the bath towel and dropping it on the floor.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn turned off the light and, octopus-like, locked herself in the man¡¯s arms.


    In close proximity, all the reactions of men are clear to her.


    All this time, because of her pregnancy, he had been careful.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Never touched her.


    He is a grown man who had been through the human condition, she knew how torturous that really was for him.


    She knew even better how hard it was for him at that moment.


    ¡°Honey, want me to help you?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t be tired.¡± The man said, and then he dominated her by circling her in his arms, forcibly suppressing all the hard feelings.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± the man responded without thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a lot of men cheat on their wives while they¡¯re pregnant, will you?¡± Jocelyn joked.


    ¡°Do you think that a man who has seen the most beautiful woman on earth would still be interested in those vulgar people?¡± The man asked as he held her face in a serious manner, carefully examining her face in the moonlight.


    Catching the seriousness under the man¡¯s eyes, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed once again.


    ¡°I¡¯m joking.¡±ughed Jocelyn.


    ¡°No such jokes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°How are you feeling today? How was your meal? Tired or not? And the vomiting is really gone, right?¡± The man asked seriously, and as he spoke, his lips were lightly imprinted on her bare forehead.


    Such a warm moment to enchant her.


    ¡°I feel great today, my appetite is good and I¡¯m not having any pregnancy sickness, so I think I¡¯ll probably really stop throwing up in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Noah felt relieved at this.


    ¡°I promised Dad I¡¯d be home for breakfast tomorrow morning, so let¡¯s go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Closing her eyes, Jocelyn soon fell asleep.


    However, just as she fell asleep, she began to dream again.


    She dreamed that she was in the middle of a densely vegetated forest.


    A Lena fox falls in a pool of blood.


    Arge white mist fills the area around the Lena fox.


    Immediately after this dream ended, she went, in turn, into another dream.


    In the dream, she is dressed in a snow-white traditional costume with a towering hairdo and is ying the lute in a ssical pce.


    Immediately afterwards, a man dressed in traditional light blue clothing entered her room.


    The man¡¯s face, it was Noah, but it didn¡¯t seem to be him.


    Outside the window, the moon is hazy, inside the room, many candles are burning, the picture is beautiful and dreamy.


    When she saw the maning, she stopped ying the zither and stood up, smiling joyfully and saying, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back.¡±


    She was in a good mood when she dreamed.


    And just at that moment, a white mist poured into the room.


    Soon, it overwhelmed her husband.


    She was outside the mist, but she could not even get close to the piece of fog.


    The air was filled with the sickening smell of fox.


    After about three seconds, a fox¡¯s mournful wail rang out and the mist receded.


    And her husband, too, followed the mist and disappeared with it.


    She was stunned.


    Inside, she was anxious to the core and terrified to the core.


    Because of the excessive anxiety and panic, Jocelyn in the real world instantly and opened her eyes and popped straight up to sit up.


    Only after she got up did she realise that it was all just a dream, and her body, her forehead, was all covered in sweat.


    That dream was overly real.


    And that anxiety, and panic, spilled all the way to reality.


    At this point, she was restless.


    Carefully recalling the dream she had just had, she realized that these two dreams seemed to be connected to the ones she had had before.


    In these dreams, she wears the same hairstyle, and in several dreams, the Lena fox that appears is exactly the same.


    The only thing different is that today, Noah appears in her dreams.


    Jocelyn was really getting confused, why on earth did she have such strange dreams continuously?


    The story of the dream is almost like Harry Potter.


    Because she got up, excessively fast, already in a light sleep Noah, immediately opened his eyes.


    Seeing Jocelyn sitting there, Noah turned on the light, sat up and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head and instantly described the dream she had just had, in its original form, to Noah.


    After hearing this, Noah¡¯s eyebrows deeply knitted.

 Chapter 808 Dreams and Reality

    ¡°The dream you had tonight is so simr to the one you had before, howe? It feels like some tiny little fragment from a certain drama.¡± said Noah with a serious face.


    The stories, it seems, can be tied together.


    It¡¯s just that there are a few, other tiny little stories missing in the middle.


    Jocelyn nodded heavily, her eyes full of curiosity, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, I think that these stories can be strung together, if you add some small pieces, it would be aplete plot.¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, I think it was the dream one where I saved a Lena fox, which turned out to be, in fact, a genie, and then maybe the Lena fox fell in love with me for saving his life.¡±


    ¡°After that he took my husband captive so he could be with me, and made demands that I must be allowed to marry him, or else my husband would die.¡±


    ¡°Then I had no choice but to agree to his request, and then there was that wedding night episode in my dream earlier, where I probably put some kind of poison into the wine on my wedding night.¡±


    ¡°It caused the Lena Fox Elf to show nine tails and run out of strength or something, and then I cut off the Lena Fox Elf¡¯s tail with a sword that I had prepared in advance.¡±


    ¡°At the end the Lena fox sprite disappeared, but that¡¯s just my guess.¡±


    While seriously recalling the few dreams she had, Jocelyn used her imagination to string them together.


    Although, as outrageous as it sounds, it makes sense when connected in this way.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± said Noah, his eyes full of seriousness and nning.


    ¡°My husband in my dream is still you, called Hector. but I don¡¯t know, what is the name of that Lena.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I think, this story is so real, and it¡¯s not at all like a dream.¡±


    ¡°Do you think this could be a past life for both of us? Didn¡¯t Ghost Face say that before? That we have the same person¡¯s curse on us.¡±


    ¡°Could this man be the genie? But, if I look inside my dream, I feel that we don¡¯t owe him anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all him, he¡¯s doing us wrong, he¡¯s hurting us . He¡¯s taking by force and doing whatever he can to get what he wants.¡±


    While continuing to analyse it carefully, Jocelyn raised her doubts.


    To say that it was all, just a dream did not make sense to her.


    She had never heard of anyone dreaming that way.


    For days on end, kept having dreams about the same story and only bits and pieces of it.


    She felt that it would not be a mere dream.


    Maybe, it¡¯s, her past life memories.


    This blocked memory, probably for some reason, was then unblocked.


    What exactly could be the cause?


    Could it be pregnancy?


    Before she got pregnant, she didn¡¯t have such dreams, but after she got pregnant, they started.


    All this is definitely not a coincidence.


    If, indeed, all this is a past life memory, she feels that it is the pregnancy that opens her mind and seals the past life memory.


    Everything, though, looked very fantastical, but she still felt it made sense.


    After all, there have been many metaphysical things that have happened to her before.


    After Noah thought seriously for a minute, his eyebrows slightly frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. However, it¡¯s possible, that this is really just a dream.¡±


    ¡°The former is more likely than thetter.¡± added Noah.


    Jocelyn nodded lightly, naturally leaning her body against Noah¡¯s, ¡°Well, yes, if it really is a past life memory, then I guess, I will continue to see bits and pieces of the past in my dreams.¡±


    At this point, Jocelyn is full of questions.


    She really wanted to make sure that it was all, in fact, a past life memory or just a dream.


    Yet, there is no way to confirm.


    She could only leave to time.


    In the future, if she continues to have these dreams, it will definitely be more than just a dream.


    After all, no one, so far, has ever been able to watch a television series in their dreams.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    And it¡¯s still a daily-shift kind of thing.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah responded lightly and gently swept Jocelyn into his arms.


    ¡°If it really is a past life memory, then what else do you think we were entangled with that Lena fox in our past life, that we don¡¯t know about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really curious.¡± she said, now filled with question marks about the story.


    At the same time, her heart was filled with worry.


    She always felt that if all this was really a memory of a past life, then it was all in the cards for her to see it at this juncture.


    Why, exactly, did God orchestrate all this?


    Does it mean that the time hase to settle the grudges and grievances of previous lives?


    Is it possible that the defaulter who is in the midst of some mad scheme of revenge?


    Everything, she really has no way of knowing.


    However, despite the countless worries in her heart, she had no intention of discussing with Noah.


    She does not want Noah to worry.


    What she didn¡¯t know, however, was that at that moment Noah, too, was pondering the same question.


    He shared the same concerns that existed in her mind, but was afraid to tell her.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about that. Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Noah asked, pretending to be careless and looking at her gently.


    Jocelyn nodded lightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon the two were lying close to each other.


    But the two of them couldn¡¯t sleep because they had something on their minds.


    They don¡¯t know if the defaulter, who exists in their lives like a ticking time bomb, will do something crazy at this juncture.


    It was not until dawn that the two drifted off to sleep from excessive exhaustion.


    At six o¡¯clock in the morning, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Because this morning, she had promised her father toe home for breakfast, she had set her rm early yesterday.


    The two people in the bed were sleeping soundly when the rm clock sounded.


    Woken up with a jolt, Jocelyn felt annoyed.


    The moment she opened her eyes, a pain like an explosion in her head swept through.


    Immediately afterwards, her eyes began to follow throbbing viciously.


    It¡¯s hard to feel like this.


    Coupled with the fact that she hadn¡¯t rested well herself, she was in a very bad mood.


    Thebination of sensations made her feel as if she was about to explode.


    And aside, Noah soon opened his eyes as well.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, an endless sense of exhaustion, along with an endless swelling and pain in his head, swept over him, making him ufortable all over.

 Chapter 809 Water pipes burst

    Seeing that Jocelyn was awake, he then forced himself to hold back the difort that filled his body and hugged her tightly in his arms, asking seriously, ¡°Last night, did you sleep well?¡±


    Jocelyn lied, ¡°Yeah, what about you?¡±


    Immediately afterwards, he lied too, ¡°Very well. Get up , aren¡¯t you going back to Dad¡¯s house and have breakfast?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After washing up, the two were instantly refreshed.


    After Jocelyn had put on her make-up and dressed, she arrived at the Murphy¡¯s house next door, together with Noah.


    When Noah¡¯s car, stopped at the Murphy family¡¯s yard, the gardener in the Murphy family¡¯s yard was busy trimming the flowers and nts in the small garden in the garden.


    A gust of wind greeted them, wrapped in the smell of flowers and trees, filling their nostrils and instantly relieving the difort in their bodies even more.


    Although not well rested, at this time Jocelyn still looks like a blooming rose.


    Noah¡¯s face can not see half a sense of fatigue.


    Once the two got out of the car, they held hands and went into the house together.


    At the same time, in the dinning room, Connie once again took out a transparent gel pearl from inside the white gold pendant around her neck.


    Immediately afterwards, she crushed the clotted beads with her fingernails and dripped the clear liquid inside, into arge bowl of rock sugar bird¡¯s nest on the table.


    The moment the liquid dripped into the bird¡¯s nest, Jocelyn opened the door to her home and, together with Noah, stepped into the living room.


    Hearing the voice, Connie immediately put the shell of the condensed beads in her fist, and went into the bathroom next to her, throwing the shell sharply into the sink.


    And then she just unscrewed the faucet and used the water hose, to flush the condensed bead shell, down the drain.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment the stuff was washed away, the corners of Connie¡¯s mouth instantly curved into a satisfied curve.


    At her eyes, there was still arge piece of ice that could not be melted for a thousand years.


    Jocelyn and Noah entered just as Allen came down from upstairs.


    Seeing the two of them, Allen smiled with a kind face and said, ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands and eat breakfast. Connie is probably ready.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded with a light smile, before pulling Noah with her and walking into the bathroom.


    And at that moment, Connie just finished washing her hands and screwed on the tap.


    Through the immacte mirror, seeing Jocelyn and Noah walk in, she instantly changed her face to one of unparalleled tenderness.


    Walking up to the two of them, Connie smiled in a way that made people feel like a spring breeze, ¡°Jocelyn, Noah, you¡¯re here. Breakfast is ready, wash your hands and get ready to eat breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn responded politely.


    Connie then stepped out of the bathroom.


    The moment she left the door, the corners of Connie¡¯s mouth once again hooked up a cold arc.


    Just as quickly, that arc disappeared.


    The subtle change of expression is so quick that it goespletely unnoticed.


    After washing their hands, Jocelyn and Noah walked into the dinning room together.


    By now, Connie and Allen were already sitting in their seats.


    When Connie saw Jocelyne in, she pushed a bowl full of rock sugar bird¡¯s nest in front of her, ¡°Jocelyn, eat more bird¡¯s nest, it¡¯s good for your baby.¡±


    Immediately after that, she got up again, served a bowl of bird¡¯s nest and brought it to Allen, ¡°And you, Dear.. You should eat more so that you can improve your immunity and get sick less.¡±


    Although Allen didn¡¯t really want to eat it, seeing that Connie was sincere, he picked up the spoon and ate it.


    Seeing this, Connie smiled contentedly, and then gave Noah another bowl, and put it in front of him, ¡°Noah, you eat some.¡±


    Noah shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t really like eating bird¡¯s nest, you have it.¡±


    Connie smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t really like it. Then, leave for Jocelyn and my boyfriend.¡±


    Jocelyn picked up the spoon and stirred the rock sugar bird¡¯s nest in the small bowl while saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± added Connie.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said, then scooped a spoonful of rock sugar bird¡¯s nest and brought it to her mouth.


    The sweet and smooth texture was to her liking.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you and Noah can eat here every morning and evening. Jocelyn is pregnant, I, as a father, want to take good care of Jocelyn in terms of diet.¡±


    ¡°I will, on a daily basis, have someone buy the freshest most nutritious ingredients. What do you think?¡± Allen added.


    When her father made such a request, Jocelyn knew that it must be because Connie had said something to her father in order to get closer to her and Noah.


    But because of the harmlessness and the face of her father, she chose to nod her head in agreement, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although, she does not like to see Connie, she would like to see her father more often and spend time with him.


    When her father made this request, as a daughter, she naturally could not refuse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Jocelyn.¡± Noah added as he doted and lightly rubbed Jocelyn¡¯s hair.


    Looking at the two of them, Allen was happy.


    Now that he has a beautiful woman by his side and his daughter has a good family, Allen feels that he is the luckiest man in the world.


    When Connie smiled, the corners of her mouth hooked up in a cold arc once again.


    However, that arc is still fleeting.


    The three people present, all with their heads down and eating, were unaware.


    After eating, Jocelyn then stood up holding hands with Noah.


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re going to work first.¡± smiled Jocelyn.


    ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡± Allen said.


    The dining room was a warm and weing scene of a loving father and a dutiful daughter.


    At these words, Jocelyn then took Noah¡¯s hand and left the dinning room.


    As the two walked to the door of the dining room, a maid hurriedly came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing her hurried appearance, Jocelyn casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so flustered?¡±


    The maid instantly walked to Jocelyn and said, ¡°The water pipe in the bathroom burst, I was just about to go out and call someone in to fix it.¡±

 Chapter 810 Condensing Pearl

    ¡°The one that burst open was the one under the sink.¡± the maid added.


    Hearing that, Connie instantly panicked.


    Early this morning, when she was washing her hands, the white gold pendant around her nec had identally opened.


    Then the clear condensation beads inside, fell into the sink¡¯s drain hole.


    That thing really were down?


    What if they were to identally hang on the outer wall of the pipe or get stuck somewhere and Jocelyn and Noah found out about the anomaly?


    Yet, on reflection, she thought that this seemed highly unlikely.


    Soon, she let out another long, rxed breath.


    But just to be on the safe side, she got up and walked to the door, looked at the maid and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out. I¡¯m the best at fixing plumbing.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Her father used to be a plumbing worker.


    Since she was a child, she had seen many times, with her own eyes, her father fixing the water pipes.


    So, how to fix a water pipe is something she just happens to know how to do.


    For the first time, she felt that the experience, for herself, was that useful.


    At those words, Jocelyn was filled with stunned eyes, ¡°You can fix it?¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t imagine that a girl like Connie, who looked so gentle and quiet, would actually do such a thing.


    Connie smiled, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to let the workere, it is dirty.¡± Noah spoke indifferently.


    And then, Noah looked at the maid and said, ¡°You go and call someone.¡±


    Connie saw the situation, but immediately smiled, stepped towards the bathroom, ¡°No, I can do it, you two leave it to me, you should go to work.¡±


    The words fell, and Connie then rolled up her sleeves and went straight into the bathroom.


    Once inside, she went straight to the front of the sink.


    At this point, the cab under the sink was open and she could clearly see that the water pipe under the sink where it connects to the sewer pipe had burst open.


    That¡¯s not the point, the point is the tap above the sink, which is always on.


    Water is running everywhere.


    Seeing this, she immediately tried to turn off the tap, only to find that it was broken and would not turn off at all.


    Immediately afterwards, she set her sights on the location of the sluice gate.


    But she found that several sluice gate above the valve, long ago fell off, the whole sluice gate, bare, not even a hand to screw a ce.


    No wonder, that maid, just now, was so flustered.


    The water continued to flow.


    The flow was in the cupboards, and on the floor, everywhere.


    The whole world was like a sea.


    Out of curiosity, Jocelyn and Noah, along with Allen, went into the bathroom.


    When they saw the bathroom, the scene of water flooding the room, all three of them drew a cold breath at the same time.


    ¡°Hurry up and call someone in to help.¡± Allen said, looking at Jocelyn.


    And then he went up and tried to turn off the tap, but found that it would not turn off at all.


    Seeing that all three hade in, Connie then pressed down the nervousness in her heart and looked at them in a calm manner and said, ¡°No need.¡±


    ncing at a bag of spanners under the cab, Connie then opened the bag, took out a spanner from it, and used the spanner instead of the valve to turn off all the sluices.


    This time, the water stopped flowing.


    Seeing this, Allen then let out a long breath of reassurance and looked at Connie with eyes full of approval, ¡°That¡¯s really good.¡±


    Connie smiled, ¡°Well, you guys get out of here, you really don¡¯t need help.¡±


    She then subconsciously looked around.


    Making sure the floor, and the inside of the cupboard, was clear of her condensation beads, she screwed the pipe under the sink.


    Making sure that everything was really okay, she then let out a long breath of relief.


    Jocelyn saw that Connie had really taken care of everything, and then let out a long breath of relief.


    In the next second, Connie¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on the position of Jocelyn¡¯s toes.


    Soon, she saw that at the tip of Jocelyn¡¯s foot, there was a small transparent condensation bead.


    At this time, Jocelyn, Noah, and Allen were oblivious to all this.


    Seeing this scene, Connie panicked.


    But to avoid being seen by them, she forced down her panic and then looked away.


    At this time, the more nervous she is, the more likely she is to reveal the problem, so she must be calm.


    After taking a deep breath, Connie pretended to stand up as if nothing had happened, and then pulled a washcloth from the sink and wiped off the water stains on her arms and on her palms.


    Immediately after, she then walked towards Jocelyn attempting to put that condensation pearl under her feet.


    And just at that moment, Jocelyn walked in front of her.


    Her step, just past the condensed pearl, which remained intact and in ce.


    Seeing this, Connie became even more nervous.


    Jocelyn is all but oblivious to Connie¡¯s nervousness, cing her gaze on the location of the water pipe that Connie had repaired and praised, ¡°Good.¡±


    Connie smiled, ¡°Just a simple screw up, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The next second, her gaze, once again catching the trace-like, wandered over the small transparent condensed pearl.


    ¡°If it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll go first.¡± Jocelyn said as she turned to look at Allen.


    Allen nodded his head.


    Jocelyn then returned to Noah¡¯s side and naturally took Noah¡¯s arm.


    And her footsteps, for once, still crossed the congealed pearl perfectly, all but crushing it.


    And at that moment, the bead was at her heel.


    Seeing this scene, Connie really hoped that the bead could be trampled by Jocelyn in a sudden unawareness, disappearing.


    And at the same time, Noah¡¯s gaze, when it inadvertently fell to the ground, soon discovered, the small condensed pearl.


    He then frowned slightly, fixing his gaze on the beads, ¡°What is this?¡±


    This time, Connie¡¯s heart went straight to her throat.


    Thest thing she wanted to happen had happened after all.


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn and Allen instantly followed Noah¡¯s gaze and looked over.


    When they saw the small transparent condensed pearl, the two froze for a moment.


    Jocelyn took the lead and slowly bent down, before taking the small condensed pearl, holding it up to the opposite daylight and carefully looking it back and forth.


    Seeing this, cold sweat broke out on Connie¡¯s body.


    What should she do if Jocelyn notices something unusual?


    What was she supposed to do?

 Chapter 811 Pregnant?

    ¡°This is around your neck, right?¡± Noah asked, looking at Connie.


    Connie nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She then stepped forward, took the small condensed pearl and ced it in her pendant.


    The whole time, her heart was beating as fast as it could.


    She was really worried that she would be seen to be doing something wrong.


    ¡°This bead is quite special, what brand of incense beads is it?¡± Jocelyn faintly nced at the bead and casually asked.


    Connie smiled, ¡°It¡¯s bought online, a niche brand, do you like it? I¡¯ll buy it for you if you like it.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t wear these.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that both Jocelyn and Noah did not find anything unusual, Connie instantly breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    ¡°Right, thepany next will shoot self-produced drama, some good scripts, I will let Paige send your email, then you can pick any.¡±


    Since Connie became her father¡¯s girlfriend, she should still give Connie¡¯s some resources.


    She knew her father would be happy if she did this.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t like this rtionship of theirs, she can¡¯t show anything on the surface after all.


    And Connie, close to her own father, is just for the resources and the money.


    She gives them something sweet and they will be more attentive in the matter of her father.


    Compared to many things, her father¡¯s health and his happinesse first.


    Connie smiled at the words, ¡°Thank you, Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡± Jocelyn hooked her lips lightly, keeping her manners as they should be.


    On the side, Allen, seeing Jocelyn so understanding, was happy to the core.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go, hubby.¡± said Jocelyn, holding Noah¡¯s arm tightly.


    The two then left sweetly together.


    After watching the two of them leave, Connie immediately let out a long, dark breath once again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the t tarmac road, a white Mercedes luxury car is steadily moving towards the location of the airport.


    Ryan was, at this moment, sitting in his car, with his eyes closed.


    On the side, Rosa, with a serious face, was holding her mobile phone, checking the itinerary for the day.


    The warm sunlight, scattered into the car from the side, shone on the man¡¯s face, reflecting the god-like face with an extraordinarily gentle and charming look.


    Once Rosa finished reading the itinerary, she lifted her head and looked at the side of Ryan¡¯s face.


    The perfect jawline and the side of his face, which was like an borate carving by God, hit the deepest part of Rosa¡¯s heart at once.


    Soon, once, the image of her intimacy with the heavenly gods was instantly instilled in her mind.


    In an instant, her heartbeat, then, began to beat wildly.


    Just as quickly, she forced herself suppressing the memories that were tumbling around in her head, to bring herself straight back to reality.


    No matter how many times she looks at it, she will still be fascinated by this face.


    It¡¯s as if it carries some kind of magic.


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯ll give you a report on our itinerary for today.¡± Rosa said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ryan slowly opened his eyes, cing his gaze on her face.


    His smile is pure, gentle and full of affection.


    ¡°After we go to L City for the Chanel perfume stand in a while, we have to go to L City TV station without stopping to ept an interview with Coco.¡±


    ¡°The interview is for two hours, and after the interview, we must immediately rush back to Flento City and go straight into the drama set to shoot the scene.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still going to be tired today, so in while, on the ne, in the car, if you can get some sleep, get some sleep.¡±


    Rosa said, while talking seriously about his trip and looking at his face


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Rosa suddenly began to dry heave.


    At this point, her stomach was churning with difort.


    Hearing the sound, Ryan immediately opened his eyes, looked at her with a nervous face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Rosa covered her mouth and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably in the first two days, I ate  spicy food. These two days, always from time to time I want to vomit.¡±


    ¡°What did you eat?¡± Ryan frowned slightly.


    ¡°The snail noodles, the spiced one.¡± Rosa added.


    As she spoke, the nausea in her stomach seemed to vanish.


    She was back to normal again.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t eat something so spicy.¡± Ryan finished with a serious face, then lifted his hand and gently ced it on her back, carefully caressing her back gently.


    His hand, which seemed to carry a strong electric current, instantly made her go numb and her heart beat faster.


    For a moment, Rosa¡¯s heart was in direct chaos, and her body was even more tense, not daring to move at all.


    ¡°Spicy things are good in moderation. Too much hurts your stomach.¡± Ryan added.


    Rosa nodded once again.


    It was at this time that the period recording software in her phone sent an alert.


    Remind her that her period has been dyed for twenty days and that she should take care of herself.


    When she saw this alert, Rosa was instantly struck.


    Period 20 dayste, plus nausea and dry heaving.


    Could it be pregnancy?


    When she had sex with Ryan that day, she was taking the morning-after pill.


    By all rights, it shouldn¡¯t be.


    However, if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, why had her period, which was always on time, been dyed for so long?


    She¡¯s really been too busy in the meantime, and hasn¡¯t bothered, at all, to pay attention to her period.


    So shepletely forgot about when her period was supposed to visit.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the software reminding her, she wouldn¡¯t have realised, until now, that she hadn¡¯t had her period for a long time.


    Thinking about these things, Rosa was in cold sweat.


    The next second, her face went white.


    The contraceptive pill didn¡¯t work, and with such a small chance, she wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky as to run into it, would she?


    The more she really thought about it, the more panicked she became.


    After all, in this world, anything is possible.


    Noticing that Rosa looked flustered, Ryan immediately inquired, ¡°Shall we go to the hospital? Are you having a hard time?¡±

 Chapter 812 I don’t seem to be able to walk

    Rosa shook her head, and then pushed away Ryan¡¯s hand that was gently caressing her back and shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. you leave me alone, Ryan.¡±


    At this moment, she felt as if her heart was torn.


    What to do if she is really pregnant?


    When the timees, should she tell Ryan?


    No.


    Absolutely no.


    ording to his personality, he would have been responsible for her if he had known.


    In this way, he will be forced to tied to someone he does not love, to be unhappy for the rest of his life.


    On top of that, if Ryan was at the peak of his career and broke the news that he had a baby with his assistant, his career, too, would definitely take a hit.


    When the timees, he will surely be even more unhappy.


    She could not be so selfish as to make him unhappy.


    Thinking about it, she decided.


    If, indeed, she is pregnant, she will quietly go and abort the child.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    This would be the best ending for her, and for Ryan.


    That day, when they had sex, it was supposed to be an ident.


    She could never let that ident continue.


    Noticing that Rosa kept wandering off, Ryan subconsciously thought that she was still not feeling well.


    He immediately cocked his head and approached her face with a serious look, asking with probing eyes, ¡°Are you really okay? How about we go to the hospital first?¡±


    Rosa shook her head again, ¡°I am really fine, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ryan confirmed again.


    Rosa nodded heavily.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s okay, what were you thinking just then? Why that expression?¡± Ryan asked again.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, I was just wondering if you¡¯ve been so tiredtely, if I should, in the evening, give you some tonic. Yeah, that¡¯s what I was thinking about.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m torn between bird¡¯s nest or something.¡± Rosa exined, pretending that nothing was wrong.


    When Ryan heard this, he didn¡¯t think much of it and just nodded gently.


    And then, again, he asked, ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    Rosa smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    His concern made her feel warm and fuzzy at heart.


    She thought that in the future, if any girl, who was lucky enough to be with such a gentle man, would be very happy.


    As the two spoke, the car arrived at the airport with three Mercedes Benz bodyguard cars.


    The bodyguard was the first to get out of the car.


    Immediately afterwards, Ryan and Rosa got out of the car together.


    The two of them, escorted by bodyguards, made their way into the airport lobby.


    Inside the airport, fans who had been informed of Ryan¡¯s itinerary were, at this point, eagerly awaiting.


    Therge airport was filled with fans who came to see the ne off on several levels.


    Fans went wild when they saw their beloved beansing.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone went crazy and rushed to Ryan¡¯s side,pletely and utterly, drowning him and Rosa.


    The job of the bodyguard the two of them carried with them became instantly extra difficult.


    A few of them, with all their might, formed a human wall around Ryan to fend off the frenzied onught of fans.


    ¡°Ryan, we love you. Ryan, look at me.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, I will always support you. Ryan, do your career well and don¡¯t fall in love.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh, Ryan is so handsome, I¡¯m suffocating!¡±


    People were chasing after him, shouting frantically, while scrambling to be the first, handing him handwritten letters and all sorts of expensive gifts.


    Ryan did not ept any of the gifts, but only a few letters.


    All around is a crowd of people.


    Yet he still stands out as the brightest star in the crowd.


    At this moment, he is revered by all and dazzled by divine light.


    Looking at him like this, Rosa instantly became even more inferior and reinforced her decision to sit down in the car just now.


    Yes, Rosa, if you are really pregnant, then you should abort it yourself.


    You are not worthyy.


    You are even less worthy that the gods should forsake all for your sake.


    In this world, there are really endless numbers of excellent girls who like Ryan.


    A girl like her deserves to be an assistant and that¡¯s about it.


    Ryan is getting surrounded by people.


    And it was bing increasingly difficult for them to move forward.


    It is almost as if, to move a step, they have to stop for several seconds.


    But Ryan was always good-natured and not at all impatient.


    In front of his fans, he remained gentle and smiling, waving to everyone and smiling.


    And as he goes, he seriously reminds, ¡°Be careful. Not to crowd. Watch your own safety, nothing is more important than your own safety.¡±


    This well-bred to the bone man, let behind Rosa, more admired.


    However, the more she admired, the more inferior she became.


    Soon she was together, forcibly suppressing, her true thoughts.


    The surrounding fans were all overwhelmed by Ryan at this time.


    The girls are yelling that they have no regrets in this life.


    Some girls, moreover, stated that they loved him even more.


    He is the white light of countless girls¡¯ hearts.


    More than anything else, he is the god that they worship most in their hearts.


    As he walked, the bodyguard identally pushed Rosa forward because of the crowded.


    Rosa was inattentive and fell to the ground.


    The moment she fell to the ground, she reflexively, in order not to fall, grabbed Ryan¡¯s backpel.


    But even so, she still could not escape the fall.


    This scene really frightened Ryan.


    There are so many people around that it would be a stampede..


    Ryan immediately stopped in his tracks and, with a swift movement, pulled her up and asked seriously, ¡°How are you? Does it hurt?¡±


    At this point, her right ankle was swollen and painful to the point where she couldn¡¯tnd on it.


    She subconsciously sucked in a cold breath and said truthfully, ¡°It hurts. like there¡¯s no way to walk.¡±


    Not waiting for her to finish, Ryan then, in full view of everyone, stopped and picked her up horizontally, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you away. When we get to the lounge, we¡¯ll check it out properly.¡±

 Chapter 813 Princess Hug

    His words were gentle to the core.


    This hug once again disturbed Rosa¡¯s heart.


    Her heart, as if it had once again hit a strong current, forgot to beat for a moment.


    The fans at the scene, seeing such images, had their hearts broken.


    The god they looked up to every day was now hugging his assistant right in front of them?


    For their group, it was a luxury to see his face.


    Even touching his hand was something they didn¡¯t even dare to think about.


    But at this moment, this girl in his amrs was actually given a hug!


    Can they not be heartbroken?


    The fans in the audience, in particr, were all almost fainting.


    Everyone is most jealous of at this point.


    ¡°Ryan hugged her, Ahhhhhh, I never dreamed of it, I can¡¯t believe she got it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying of jealousy, I want to break my foot too and I want to be hugged by Ryan.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh, me too, I want to break my foot too, this girl can¡¯t be doing it on purpose, can she?¡±


    Hearing the heartbreaking cries of the fans around her, Rosa instantly snapped back to her senses.


    Taking a deep breath, Rosa looked at Ryan with a nervous face and said, ¡°What are you doing? Put me down. What is your status, do not know yourself? Beware of the scandal.¡±


    Ryan was indifferent, ¡°In this situation, do you think it¡¯s important to make a scandal or your personal safety? With so many people crowding around. Your feet will be ruined when you walk into the lounge if you walk by yourself.¡±


    His words instantly made Rosa feel warm in her heart.


    For a moment, she once again sank into a discussion.


    Just as quickly, she once again forced herself back to reality, ¡°Then just hold me up and walk.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel any pain if I hold you up?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Then let the bodyguard help me, you don¡¯t have to do it personally.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Bodyguards to protect both of us, it¡¯s hard enough for them to deal with this group of fans, do you think they can even care about you?¡±


    Ryan¡¯s words left her powerless to refute.


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s not good to be in the hot seat.¡± Rosa added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag you down with me to be scolded by your fans.¡±


    Ryan shallowly hooked his lips, ¡°The situation is known to them, they will not scold me, they are not that petty.¡±


    Fans on the scene looked on in disbelief as they heard the words.


    One by one, they all cried out frantically inside, No, Ryan, we¡¯re just that Petty!!! We¡¯re really jealous!!!


    ¡°Be good, okay?¡± Ryan looked at her face again and said gently.


    At this moment, an illusion arose within her that she herself was the heroine of an idol drama.


    And the fans at the venue, hearing this, exploded with emotion once again.


    ¡°Ahhhhh, Ryan is gentle with this assistant.¡±


    ¡°Are they really not having an affair?¡±


    ¡°If Ryan looked at me so tenderly, held me, talked to me, and told me to die for him immediately, I would have done so willingly.¡±


    ¡°I now suddenly understand, in the deep pce of ancient times, those evil concubines who would do anything for glory and favor. I am now tempted to give this assistant a poison pill.¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Rosa was once again not calm, ¡°How about you carry me on your back, it¡¯s more eptable to the fans than hugging.¡±


    If the eyes could kill, Rosa thought that she would have died a million times over.


    She knew that all these fans of Ryan, one and all, must be eager for her to die.


    Ryan took a shallow nce at her pleated skirt, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Rosa shut up at once.


    As if, indeed, the dress she was wearing today was not suitable to be carried.


    It is still Ryan who is attentive.


    Right now, it seems that the only way to go is to let Ryan go.


    However, she knew that it will be on news soon.


    And she and Ryan must have both hit the number one spot in the hot search.


    She will definitely be scolded, and so will Ryan, for sure.


    Whether she herself would be scolded, she did not care, but she did not want Ryan to be scolded.


    Upon arriving at the VIP lounge, the world was instantly quiet for the two of them.


    The bodyguards did not follow up the lounge, but stood outside it, solemnly guarding it.


    As soon as he entered, Ryan ced Rosa on the fluffy sofa, and then sat down gracefully beside her.


    Immediately afterwards, he then naturally took her right foot and ced it on hisp, before taking off the white cricket shoes on her feet.


    With her shoes off, her entire ankle, and the back of her foot, were perfectly in front of his eyes.


    At this point, her ankle and the back of her foot, swollen into arge area, hurt.


    Seeing this scene, Ryan felt heartbroken.


    He frowned slightly, and then carefully touched her ankle, and found that it was dislocated, he then gently took hold of her foot, and while she was not looking, violently pushed the dislocated position up.


    A click and sharp pain spread.


    Immediately after, Rosa suddenly felt a lot morefortable in her ankle, that painful feeling disappeared.


    ¡°So impressive. Ryan, I never thought you can do this.¡± Rosa praised.


    ¡°Move your ankle and see,¡± Ryan said softly.


    Rosa moved her ankle carefully.


    Her ankle is fully mobile and there is no pain at all.


    She¡¯s totally fine!


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s amazing.¡± Rosa added.


    Ryan hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Well, I learned it from my grandfather.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Awesome.¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes were full of adoration, ¡°You and grandpa are both so awesome. I heard that grandpa is a very powerful doctor.¡±


    Ryan nodded before putting her shoes back on for her, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Awesome.¡± Rosaplimented again.


    Suddenly thinking of the princess hug she had just given, she opened her phone and logged on to Weibo.

 Chapter 814 Weibo

    As she expected, they were on news.


    Among hot search top ten, she and Ryan ounted for eight.


    Hot search 1, #Ryan hug his assistant#


    Hot search 2, #Ryan in the airport#


    Hot Search 3, #Ryan¡¯s assistant#


    Hot search 4, #Rosa#


    Hot Search 5, #What is Ryan and Rosa¡¯s rtionship?#


    Hot search 6, #Rosa broke her foot at the airport on purpose#


    Hot Search 7, #Rosa and Ryan in Airport#


    Hot search 8, #Ryan is too different from Rosa#


    Looking at these headlines, Rosa feels her head is all over the ce.


    Ryan is worthy of the top star, and his every move is highly visible.


    A casual princess hug has dominated the hot search.


    With such poprity, he is now unrivalled in the entire Asian entertainment industry.


    Looking at these balding hot searches, Rosa instantly clicked in one by one to have a look.


    Every hot search is filled with videos and photos of her and Ryan in a princess hug at the airport.


    Some of the videos, filmed at great length, capture the whole princess hug in full detail.


    At a nce, it looks like a picture from an idol drama.


    The only downside is that her face, which is not as good as those of idol drama heroines.


    Under the cover of Ryan¡¯s light, she in the video looked even more insignificant.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Immediately afterwards,ments from Ryan¡¯s fans poured into her eyes ¨C


    [As a fan, I want to say, I¡¯m fucking jealous.]


    [I am Ryan¡¯s fan, you actually dare to let him hug you?]


    [I think Ryan¡¯s assistant is not pretty enough for Ryan, Everyone don¡¯t think anything of it, Ryan is just being nice.]


    [As a passerby, I feel that Ryan seems to have feelings for his assistant.]


    [Ryan and his assistant arepletely impossible.]


    [Although jealous, but these two must be impossible, Ryan can¡¯t like such a in woman. He is not blind.]


    [Let go of Ryan, let me do it, I don¡¯t even dare to touch his hands, for fear of defiling him, yet you let him hug, is he someone like you who can just approach?]


    [Rosa did it on purpose, right? The broken foot looks very deliberate.]


    A certain number of bad remarks were like a nail stuck raw in her eyeballs.


    Although some of the words were bad, she knew that it was reality.


    She was indeed just a piece of mud in front of Ryan.


    How can a lump of mud be worthy of a God on high?


    Noticing the remarks Rosa saw, Ryan immediately extended his long arm and naturally patted Rosa¡¯s shoulder,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t care what others say, just be yourself. You can take all these remarks as jealousy.¡±


    Rosa just smiled, pretending to be indifferent to look at Ryan, said in a light-hearted manner, ¡°I do not care. Moreover, what they said is correct.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ryan frowned slightly, ¡°Rosa, I won¡¯t allow you to say that about yourself.¡±


    ¡°You are a good girl in my eyes, you are kind and gentle, and your character is good.¡± Ryan said truthfully again.


    Rosa smiled, ¡°Thank you forforting me, Ryan. right, now your fans, are jealous, made on several hot search. Should you go to exin, to appease them?¡±


    Ryan let out a long breath helplessly and said, ¡°Well. I¡¯ll go and exin it, so that they don¡¯te and make things difficult for you.¡±


    As soon as Ryan¡¯s words left his mouth, Rosa¡¯s Weibo feed suddenly started vibrating like crazy.


    The screen kept alerting that someone had sent her a private message.


    She instantly clicked straight in.


    And those messages, all of them, were from fans calling her out ¨C


    [Bitch, stay away from Ryan, in the heat, I¡¯m not willing to burst foul because I¡¯m afraid to destroy the image of our fans. Now, here only you can see, I¡¯ll have to be nonchnt.]


    [Rosa, I¡¯m fucking warning you, don¡¯t mess with Ryan, put away your untrashful thoughts, you don¡¯t deserve it].


    [You¡¯re not worthy of seducing the God of Heaven, are you? We fans  dare not think about it, but you are thinking pretty well.]


    [If you try it again, I¡¯ll show you what it means to throw acid on your face.]


    In the hot topics, fans say things that are still rather euphemistic.


    However, because no outsiders can see her private message, the fans had apletely different look.


    The sharp and harsh remarks nearly made Rosa spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Are all these girls in the rice industry so good at ying around?


    Those vicious messages made Rosa¡¯s heart diarrhea.


    She really wanted to pick on them, but they were all true fans of Ryan, so she let it go.


    ncing at Rosa¡¯s phone, Ryan logged into his Weibo while saying faintly, ¡°Turn off Weibo, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    As he spoke, Ryan went into his Weibo feed and edited a simple response, ¡°She broke her foot, isn¡¯t it normal for me to hug her and walk in that situation? I hope it¡¯s not overly interpreted. She didn¡¯t seduce me, please don¡¯t scold her.¡±


    He knows the temperament of his group of fans very well, and if he didn¡¯t exin, they would have all kinds of brainstorming.


    When the timees, they will treat Rosa as a woman who has approached him and abuse her like crazy.


    After all, in the eyes of his fans, all girls of lesser status than him, who approach him voluntarily, are bad.


    As soon as Ryan¡¯s post was posted, arge group of fans came around.

 Chapter 815 Really Pregnant!

    [Ryan, we knew it, you couldn¡¯t fancy that woman].


    [cub, thank you, for saving my life, I thought you were in love with her.]


    [Listen, do your career well, don¡¯t fall in love, doesn¡¯t it sound better to be a top star than to y with women?]


    [In that case, then I apologize, I¡¯m sorry, assistant].


    [I didn¡¯t expect Ryan to reply so quickly, Ryan, you are right, we believe you.]


    [As a passerby, I think the fans are indeed over exaggerating, it¡¯s just a concern between colleagues].


    The restlessness of the fans was soothed by just one post from Ryan.


    At the same time, Rosa witnessed everything under Ryan¡¯s post.


    Looking at the messages, Rosa let out a long breath.


    Hearing the subtle sound, Ryan slowly turned his head and ced his gaze on Rosa¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I believe that no one will scold you again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ryan. Ryan, I will pay attention and try not to break my foot again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, your foot really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, does it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thank you for your concern.¡±


    Regarding the intimacy of that day, because she had taken the initiative to call it off, they were, both of them, in a state of unspoken agreement.


    Everyone has that image in their memory, but they don¡¯t even mention it anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Rosa, after arriving in L City, apanied Ryan and arrived at Grand Treasure za in L City.


    Because they knew that Ryan wasing, the entire mall was packed with people in front and behind, inside and out.


    All the people, it seems, have gathered in this area.


    Escorted by bodyguards, Ryan took Rosa with him all the way into the interior of the mall.


    A dozen floors of the mall, up and down, all densely packed with fans and peopleing to where Chanel counters are located.


    Today, Ryan is standing up for Chanel at this counter.


    He acts as a counter man for a short while, rmending and selling Chanel products.


    Fans who knew about the trip in advance had already surrounded the entire Chanel counter.


    Seeing Ryan arrive, the fans at the scene, enthusiastic, shouted wildly.


    [Ahhhhh, Ryan, look at me.]


    [Ryan, you are so handsome, I love you.]


    [Ryan, how you be so good-looking?]


    [I¡¯m going to suffocate, Ryan, look at me, just look at me, I¡¯ll give you my life.]


    Deafening screams came from fans.


    Rosa followed, feeling like her eardrums were about to be blown through.


    She subconsciously covered her ears.


    In front of heR, Ryan had the calmness.


    Since his debut, he is more than familiar with the scene in front of him.


    The scene was as crowded as the waves of the sea.


    And Ryan was still the best-looking one among the crowd.


    He was calm, rxed, and all over his body, he exuded a noble aura that made people sink into the discussion.


    When Rosa looked at him like this, for a moment, she was lost in thought again.


    After apanying Ryan to the ce of the station, Rosa stood for a while, then quietly, squeezed out of the crowd, and then walked with difficulty to the entrance of the mall.


    The entrance to the mall was still crowded at this time.


    Once again, she made her best effort to force herself away from the crowd.


    On her way here, she saw a small pharmacy, opposite the mall.


    She nned to go to the pharmacy, to buy a pregnancy test to see if she was pregnant or not.


    This mystery, which lingers in her mind, will not be at all reassuring if she does not solve it in a hurry.


    Taking a deep breath, she entered the small drugstore with her heart full of nervousness and kept a low profile, buying three pregnancy tests.


    After buying the pregnancy test, she went into the pharmacy bathroom, sat on the toilet, and followed the instructions on the test.


    Soon, three pregnancy tests came with results.


    On each pregnancy test, there are two lines.


    Rosa can¡¯t believe her eyes anymore.


    At this instant, her brain instantly buzzed and exploded.


    She read the instructions on the pregnancy test, two bars means it¡¯s positive, which means pregnant.


    Three pregnancy tests, all of which were positive, meant that she was really pregnant.


    It is unlikely that the pregnancy test is faulty.


    Although she had suspected it herself, she was still very shocked and full of disbelief when it was confirmed.


    How can she get pregnant?


    Obviously she was on medication.


    The medicine didn¡¯t work? Did she take a fake medicine?


    There is no way to check all this anymore.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking a deep breath, Rosa instantly wrapped all three pregnancy tests in toilet paper and threw them into the nearby bin.


    She did not leave immediately, but continued to sit on the toilet, shuddering, and kept taking deep breaths.


    To this day, she still has not been able to, fully, ept this fact.


    After having been breathing deeply for up to ten minutes, Rosa finally calmed down andpletely believed it all.


    And at the same time, she decided that she would stick to her original idea and quietly abort the baby.


    Taking a deep breath again, Rosa carefully ced her hand, covering her belly.


    The thought that she would soon have to get rid of this little creature herself made her feel a heart that was hard to bear.


    Lowering her head, she kept stroking at her belly while forcing her heartache and muttering to herself, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to abort you, but I have to.¡±


    ¡°Your existence is destined to be a stumbling block to Daddy¡¯s happy life. So, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Her eyes, as she spoke, reddened involuntarily.


    Just then, her phone vibrated.


    The piercing sound, all at once, prated the silence before them.


    In a moment, it pulled Rosa¡¯s thoughts back.


    Rosa immediately put her eyes on the phone screen.


    The screen prompted, Ryan sent a message, ¡°Where have you been? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    A tone full of concern made her feel warm inside once again.


    When she thought that, in the midst of his busy schedule, he still found time to care about her an assistant, Rosa¡¯s heart suddenly warmed even more.

 Chapter 816 Are You Pregnant?

    Taking a deep breath again, Rosa replied, ¡°No, I came out for some air, I¡¯ll go backter.¡±


    Ryan, who was being watched by all, was listening to the event host introducing Chanel¡¯s products while keeping his head down and seriously replying to Rosa¡¯s message.


    ¡°Okay, be safe. I¡¯ll send security out to pick you up.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan then ced his gaze on the mall arranged security guard beside him and said in a low voice, ¡°Please help go out and pick up my assistant.¡±


    The security guard immediately nodded respectfully, and then left.


    The time it took for Ryan to reply to Rosa¡¯s message was very brief, but it waspletely watched by the fans at the scene.


    Fans whispered at once.


    [I think, when he was looking at his phone just now, his gaze was so gentle, was he answering someone¡¯s message?]


    [Ryan would never y with his phone at an event like this, it must be someone important, right?]


    [If he is really replying to messages, then I¡¯m jealous. I really want Ryan to reply to my message too, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have his number.]


    The whispers of the fans were heard by Ryan, but he did not move his voice.


    He set his sights on the event host once again, putting his professionalism to good use.


    After Rosa walked out of the pharmacy, she returned to the entrance of the crowded shopping mall, full of preupation and lightly caressing her belly.


    As soon as she crossed the road, the security guard arranged by Ryan saw her.


    He then walked up to her and spoke respectfully, ¡°Mr. Ryan Mason asked me to escort you inside. go.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s heart warmed once again and she subconsciously caressed her belly once again and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The security guard smiled, ¡°No need to be polite, Miss, I feel that Mr. Ryan Mason is really good to you. Just now, he is so busy, but he still specially arranged someone to take you in.¡±


    Rosa smiled, ¡°He¡¯s a person who is just good to his subordinates.¡±


    The security guard, ¡°Yes, I can see that. Happy being his subordinate, right?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Yes.¡±


    There is a blooming beauty to look at every day, and you get his tender care, attention, and equal treatment.


    Of all the assistants to the stars in the entertainment industry, in her opinion, she is the happiest.


    Ryan takes care of all the subordinates.


    Unlike other celebrities, who are always harsh to their assistants.


    He is treating his assistant, as if he were his equal, as a person.


    The happiness she felt in her heart at the thought of Ryan was beyond words.


    However, the more she saw how good he was, the more inferior she became.


    Escorted by security guards, Rosa made her way back to Ryan with great difficulty.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Ryan gave her a faint nce before he averted his gaze to capture the traces.


    Rosa, too, stood behind him in a very understanding manner, watching him silently in the sea of people, without saying a word.


    After looking at Ryan for a moment, Rosa lowered her head once again and looked at her belly.


    When she thought that she was about to abort her baby with Ryan, her heart throbbed hard again.


    After the event, Ryan and Rosa both escorted by the mall¡¯s security guards, and the bodyguards they carried with them made their way out of the mall with difficulty and got into the car.


    At the same time his fans, like a tidal wave, poured out of the mall, surrounding the front and back of the car.


    The screams of the fans and the enthusiasm continued.


    [Ahh! Ryan, don¡¯t go.]


    [Ryan, we¡¯ll see you next time, Ryan, I¡¯ll love you forever.]


    [Ryan, I will marry you when I grow up, wait for me.]


    [Fans will always be with you.]


    The enthusiasm of the fans soon turned the atmosphere inside the car into a fiery one.


    Ryan sat down on the window seat, and then he half lowered the window, towards the fans, waved his hand, ¡°Thank you, I will see you next time.¡±


    Just at this time Rosa¡¯s stomach turned over again.


    In order to avoid being seen by fans and triggering unnecessary spection, she instantly pressed the automatic curtains on the car and pulled them all shut.


    In a moment, the light inside the car dimmed.


    And the fans, too, disappeared from Ryan¡¯s sight.


    When Ryan heard the voice, he immediately turned his head and looked at Rosa who was beside him.


    Rosa¡¯s stomach was turning over like crazy at this point.


    The strong feeling of vomiting made her mind go nk.


    Ryan then took the bin and put it in front of Rosa, and then used one hand to gently stroke Rosa¡¯s back, ¡°Go to the hospital. Tell me, you just went out, is it because you don¡¯t feel well?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rosa dry heaves into the bin while shaking her head.


    But no matter how much she dry heaves, she can¡¯t throw up anything.


    Soon, her face was white to the core.


    Looking at Rosa¡¯s dry heaving appearance, an idea suddenly popped up in Ryan¡¯s mind.


    He and Rosa took no measures in bed.


    Is it possible that the medication Rosa took didn¡¯t work?


    Pregnant?


    Thinking of this, Ryan immediately clutched Rosa¡¯s wrist, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±


    Rosa shook her head, ¡°No, I checked before the first time I dry-heaved and no.¡±


    Ryan frowned slightly, ¡°Really?¡±


    Rosa nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ve taken pills before, how can I be pregnant?¡±


    Ryan continued to caress her back with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. If you do get pregnant, as long as it¡¯s my child, I¡¯ll be responsible.¡±


    He never wanted not to be responsible for Rosa.


    If she did be pregnant and it was his child, then he was bound to be responsible.


    Rosa was instantly moved to red eyes, ¡°Fool, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Really?¡±


    Rosa nodded.


    Ryan nodded, and then looked at the driver and said, ¡°Go to the hospital immediately.¡±


    When Rosa heard this, she panicked, ¡°You have an event next, are you crazy?¡±


    She can¡¯t go to hospital.


    Or she¡¯ll be exposed.


    ¡°It is not as important as your health.¡± Ryan responded without thinking.

 Chapter 817 Gentle and Perfect

    And let¡¯s not say the two of them ever had some.


    Even if there is nothing, her health is more important than the activity.


    It¡¯s about a person¡¯s life.


    In this world, nothing is more important than human life.


    Rosa¡¯s heart warmed up once again, her eyes turning red with emotion.


    He was really gentle and perfect.


    She thought that in the future, whoever was with such a man would be very happy.


    Anyone who is lucky enough to be the child of such a person will be happy too.


    It¡¯s just a pity that she, and her own child, are not blessed with this.


    Her eyes, at the thought of it, reddened even more.


    Seeing this scene, Ryan¡¯s heart immediately tightened, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you more ufortable?¡±


    Rosa shook her head, ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, my eyes are bit ufortable. Ryan, I¡¯m really fine. I just have a stomach, just take some medicine and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    She can never go to the hospital.


    Ryan, ¡°No, you must listen to me, you seem to have stomach disease. Go to the hospital, do a detailed examination.¡±


    ¡°I am really fine. Ryan, look at me, I¡¯m fine now.¡± As she spoke, the churning sensation in Rosa¡¯s stomach disappeared.


    With those words, Rosa then looked at the driver and said, ¡°Driver, listen to me and continue our journey immediately. don¡¯t listen to him.¡±


    The driver hesitated.


    Through the car¡¯s interior mirror, the driver looked back and forth at Rosa and Ryan before fixing his gaze on Ryan¡¯s face.


    Ryan said indifferently, ¡°Listen to me.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Listen to me.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Just do as I say.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I said I¡¯m fine, driver, listen to me.¡±


    Driver, ¡°Who am I supposed to listen to?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Listen to me, do as I say.¡±


    In the end, Ryan had to choose topromise.


    He believed that she was really okay.


    ¡°Fine, fine, listen to you, but you must promise me that after today¡¯s busy day, immediately go to the hospital and do a checkup. I will give you my card then¡±


    ¡°You call this person and just go over and check.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Rosa responded perfunctorily.


    Ryan, ¡°Remember.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Having said that, Rosa then contentedly opened Weibo again and looked at the hot list.


    On the hot search list, the topic of Ryan¡¯s L City activities upied five positions.


    Looking at all these hot searches about him, Rosa felt, inwardly, overjoyed.


    The number of these hot searches highlights his sky-high poprity.


    When in the entire entertainment industry, there is still no one who can fight against it.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ryan nced at her phone screen indifferently.


    Rosa pointed to the Weibo hot search, ¡°Your hot search, you really are popr.¡±


    Ryan smiled, so used to thesepliments that he didn¡¯t feel anything anymore.


    In the next second, Ryan closed his eyes, waiting to reach his destination.


    Rosa, on the other hand, has very consciously made herself more quiet.


    ¡­


    When Rosa and Ryan, after catching up on the activities in L City, took the ne and returned to Flento City, it was alreadyte at night at twelve o¡¯clock.


    Even at this hour, the airport is still crowded with people.


    As far as the eye can see, it¡¯s all there with fans pulling support banners.


    Many of them had travelled from thousands of miles away to meet Ryan here.


    After a long journey, they were physically and mentally exhausted, but they remained as energetic, waiting for Ryan.


    The scene was one of passion and enthusiasm.


    Seeing Ryan, up and down, the fans waiting in the airport immediately and crowded around him and Rosa.


    The bodyguards Ryan carried with him then surrounded him and Rosa, forming a human wall, carrying him and Rosa, with difficulty, towards the outside of the crowd.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    At this hour, Ryan was already very tired.


    But because the fans were there, he had to put on his best face to smile and wave towards them and say hello.


    Looking at Ryan¡¯s tired but forced smile, Rosa was, inwardly, heartbroken.


    Instead, she said nothing, but silently, with her head bowed, followed him.


    Fans kept stuffing handwritten letters towards them both.


    They both walked for a few minutes and each had dozens of letters in their hands, a thick pile.


    It was only until, they just couldn¡¯t take it anymore, that they were able to live in peace.


    As she walked, Rosa suddenly felt that her feet were light and her eyes were dizzy.


    Her consciousness begins to be more and more blurred.


    Soon, the sounds around them began to be indistinct, as if they came from outer space.


    The next second her eyes faded to ck.


    And then the next second, she fell straight to the ground.


    The moment she fell to the ground, she waspletely unconscious.


    Various handwritten letters scattered about.


    This scene really frightened the fans present and all of them panicked.


    Many fans, moreover, were frightened and shouted for help.


    And Ryan, seeing this scene, immediately shoved therge pile of handwritten letters in his hand into the hands of the bodyguard next to him.


    Immediately afterwards, he picked her up regardless.


    Within one day, hugged twice by the top star Ryan, in the eyes of the fans at the scene, Rosa is undoubtedly the most envied woman in the world.


    Fans, anxious and worried, became wildly jealous of Rosa.


    Ryan hugged Rosa tightly and then started to try to walk outside the crowd.


    The scene, however, was so crowded with fans that it was difficult for him to even take a step.


    The strong sense of anxiety inside made Ryan subconsciously lowered his face and raised his voice, ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    At this moment, Ryan had lost his usual, gentle and tender appearance.


    Fans have never seen such Ryan, and everyone was instantly shocked.


    Many people, moreover, could not help but make way for Ryan.


    When Ryan saw the road open in front of him, he immediately hugged Rosa tightly and rushed straight out.


    The fans at the scene, all stunned by his indifference, forgot for a moment and continued to chase forward.

 Chapter 818 Ryan Knows Rosa Is Pregnant

    Some of the young girls, moreover, cried outright ¨C


    ¡°Sad, Ryan actually yelled at us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ryan looks really fierce.¡±


    Some sensible fans, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t stand to hear these words and immediately started to retort.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? People¡¯s lives are at stake and you guys actually don¡¯t get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she is fainting, do you have any heart? How dare you block the road like that, what¡¯s wrong with yelling at you guys? Not scolding you guys is already considered brother¡¯s mercy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, brain dead fans fuck off okay? It¡¯s insane.¡±


    Most people, for the most part, are sensible.


    Soon, most of the voices of sanity were overshadowed by the voices of the scene, which were extremely irrational.


    ¡°Ryan looks like he really cares about that assistant.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you guys have noticed, but the point in time when Ryan was at the event today and looked at his phone and typed, just happened to be the point in time when his assistant left the scene. so Ryan was contacting her, right?¡±


    ¡°I think so, because after typing on his phone, he instructed a bodyguard beside him to say something, after which the bodyguard went out, and then after that, he came back with his assistant.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that something is not right between these two? I am jealous.¡±


    The fans at the scene soon began to talk wildly about it.


    Many people have begun to doubt the rtionship between Rosa and Ryan.


    The more suspicious they became, the more jealous they became.


    In the eyes of fans, idols are their personal belongings and they imagine them as their future boyfriends.


    When they realise that their idol has a crush on someone, or is in an unusual rtionship with a girl.


    They will be as upset as if they had fallen out of love, and will even hate and be jealous of the girl they love.


    And at this moment, the person in question, Ryan, smoothly carried Rosa to the car.


    Once in the car, he then ced Rosa on the fluffy seat, and then adjusted the seat backwards down into a cot, while he himself sat beside Rosa and looked at the driver and ordered, ¡°Drive to the hospital immediately.¡±


    The driver promptly and started the car and left.


    ¡°Rosa, wake up.¡± Ryan kept shaking her hand, trying to wake her up, but was unable to.


    The luxurious white Mercedes-Benz car started a mad dash down the road.


    At this moment, Ryan¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and he was like an ant on a hot pot.


    He only wished that the driver had gone faster.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Ryan immediately urged, ¡°Faster.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, the throttle is at the bottom, it can¡¯t go any faster.¡± the driver said.


    Ryan did not speak again, just silently ced his gaze back on Rosa¡¯s face again.


    Soon, his mind, then, went nk.


    It was the first time in his life that he had panicked like this over someone other than his family and Jocelyn.


    Ten minutester, the Mercedes car arrived at the nearby hospital.


    Ryan ignored the situation, hugged Rosa and rushed into the hospital.


    On arrival at the hospital, Rosa was taken to the emergency room.


    Ryan, on the other hand, was sitting anxiously on a bench waiting for the result.


    The medical staff who passed by were overwhelmed by the sight of this big star and looked twice.


    Some of the nurses, moreover, could not help but exchange pleasantries and whisper.


    ¡°He¡¯s with that girl, what¡¯s the rtionship? It feels like he¡¯s really nervous about the girl.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Ryan mess up.¡±


    ¡°The girl is his assistant, right?¡±


    ¡°Stop it, I think I¡¯ve lost my love.¡±


    And what the nurses were talking about, Ryan didn¡¯t hear at all, nor did he care at all.


    Time, just like that, passes quietly by, minute by minute.


    Every minute of the past was torture for Ryan.


    About ten minutester, the door to the emergency room suddenly opened.


    A doctor stepped out.


    Seeing hime out, Ryan immediately got up and walked over to him, asking, ¡°What is her condition?¡±


    ¡°Nothing serious, she¡¯s just pregnant and the reason she fainted is because of hypoglycaemia.¡±


    ¡°Many women during pregnancy suffer from hypoglycaemia.¡±


    The doctor said seriously.


    Hearing this, Ryan was instantly shocked.


    ¡°How long has she been pregnant?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°About twenty five days.¡± the doctor added.


    Ryan instantly recalled the days when he and Rosa had sex.


    After deducing this, he came to a conclusion.


    He is the fatheR.


    Because of the timing was right.


    This child must not be her boyfriend¡¯s, because, in Rosa had sex with him, before and after those days, he had been working with Rosa, she did not go back at all saw her boyfriend.


    Thinking of this, Ryan¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with consternation.


    At this moment, he can¡¯t tell what it¡¯s like to have mixed feelings inside.


    This child,ing as it did, caught himpletely off guard.


    He was somewhat at a loss.


    Everything is unnned.


    Soon, in his mind, he remembered, again, Rosa¡¯s resistance toing to the hospital to see a doctor during the day, and, Rosa¡¯s distractedness during the day.


    He was suddenly enlightened.


    Immediately afterwards, he recalled, again, the image from the car earlier.


    At that time, when he saw Rosa dry heaving, his mind had suspected that she was pregnant, so he asked a question.


    As a result, Rosa actually denied it without thinking.


    He thought that Rosa had known that she was pregnant for a long time, and the reason, he was not allowed to take her to the hospital to see the doctor was because she was afraid that this would be known to him.


    He thought that by not telling him what had happened, Rosa probably did not want to cause him any distress and wanted to go and abort the baby alone in secret.


    Thinking of this, Ryan suddenly felt that somewhere deep inside himself, he seemed to have been touched deeply by a pair of warm hands.


    ¡°This silly girl.¡± Ryan whispered to himself, his tone and eyes full of helplessness.


    He had never seen a more foolish girl than Rosa.


    If it were a normal girl, she would not have let him off the hook.

 Chapter 819 This child is not yours

    Usually girls, after they sleep together, they hold on to him for dear life.


    If they are pregnant, they will naturally be more stalkerish.


    After all, this is a great opportunity to change their fate.


    But what about Rosa, the silly girl?


    After having sex, she actually let him off the hook, not even doing things like taking advantage of the opportunity to have a sum of money.


    And what happens when she finds out you are pregnant?


    Instead of telling him, she wanted to keep it to herself and then settle it quietly without causing him any trouble.


    Ryan knew very well that these days, girls like Rosa were a rarer species than pandas.


    Now whenever he recalls Rosa¡¯s face, he feels both guilty and heartbroken.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, what are you thinking about?¡± The doctor asked.


    Ryan instantly snapped back to his senses and looked at the doctor¡¯s face, ¡°The deduction of the time of pregnancy is usually urate, right?¡±


    The doctor nodded, ¡°I¡¯m an expert in this area and naturally urate.¡±


    In this way, Ryan became even more convinced of what he thought.


    ¡°Are you the father of this child?¡± The doctor asked.


    The door to the emergency room opened again just as the doctor spoke.


    Ryan then put his eyes on the door.


    At this moment, Rosa was pushed out by several nurses.


    Her face looked as pale as paper in the white-burning light.


    Just looking at it makes his heart ache.


    At this moment, Ryan felt as if his heart had been stabbed hard by something.


    Ryan immediately went forward, looked at Rosa¡¯s face, and asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she woken up yet?¡±


    The doctor went to his side and said, ¡°After the blood glucose is replenished, she will slowly wake up, you don¡¯t need to worry, in fact, ording to reason, she should have woken up long ago. Now she has not woken up, I guess she is too tired.¡±


    ¡°Push her to the ward first. don¡¯t worry.¡± the doctor added.


    ¡°Is she really all right?¡± Ryan looked at the doctor, his eyes full of inquiry.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± the doctor nodded.


    Ryan then took a breath of relief..


    He then set his eyes on Rosa once again and began to push her into the ward with the nurses.


    A few nurses, seeing Ryan, all had a nymphomaniac attack.


    One by one, all of them were stunned by the beauty of the world.


    In the hospital, they are nurses, but, when they take off this nurse¡¯s uniform, they are all fans of Ryan.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    None of them thought they would ever have the time toe face to face with their idol in such close proximity.


    It¡¯s just so exciting!


    Looking at their idol, who was so kind to his assistant, they all were jealous.


    Yet, they don¡¯t even dare to show it.


    The nurses, all the way together with Ryan, pushed Rosa into the VIP ward.


    Once he arrived at the ward, Ryan naturally picked Rosa up and ced her on the big fluffy hospital bed in full view of everyone.


    A nurse, on the other hand, took her IV bottle and hung it above the bed.


    Watching their idol hug and care for a girl, their hearts hurt.


    The nurses stood at the same spot for a long time, telling Ryan the dos and don¡¯ts for a long time before they reluctantly left.


    After they all left, therge ward was, for a moment, quiet.


    Ryan gave Rosa a deep look before pulling up a chair and sitting beside her, quietly helping her watch the IV bottle.


    He was already tired, but because of Rosa¡¯s tossing and turning, he waspletely refreshed and didn¡¯t feel like sleeping at all.


    He looked at the IV bottle for a moment and then shifted his gaze back to Rosa¡¯s face.


    Soon, deep down, he made a very important decision.


    A decision that concerns, among other things, his future with Rosa.


    The nnan in the IV bottle went down halfway, Rosa slowly opened her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes and found herself in the hospital with a Ryan beside her, Rosa panicked.


    She instantly began to recall everything that had happened before she came here.


    After the memory was over, Rosa subconsciously took a deep breath and tensed her heart.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what she should say.


    Since she hade to the hospital, the doctor was definitely able to diagnose her pregnancy.


    When the doctor diagnosed it, he would naturally tell Ryan.


    What to do, what was next, how on earth was she going to cope with all this?


    ¡°Ryan.¡± she opened subconsciously.


    ¡°Is there nothing you want to say to me?¡± Ryan asked.


    At these words, Rosa was instantly even more certain of what she thought, yes, Ryan knew that she was pregnant.


    God, how could she have been so bad? How could she faint at the airport for no good reason?


    Taking a deep breath again, Rosa cautiously asked, ¡°How did I faint?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Is this what you want to tell me?¡±


    Rosa immediately clenched her fist and carefully looked at Ryan and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, you knew about it a long time ago.¡± Ryan said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you lie to me when I asked you?¡±


    ¡°Rosa, this child is mine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ryan asked.


    Rosa instantly shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s my boyfriend¡¯s.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°The doctor said that you were pregnant for twenty-five days, ording to this point in time projection, this child is conceived on the day we had sex, and before and after that day, you have not had contact with your boyfriend, you have been working with me.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°No, that¡¯s not true.¡±


    Even now, she wants to muddle through as best she can.


    She doesn¡¯t want to be a stumbling block to Ryan¡¯s happiness in life.


    Ryan, ¡°What is the truth then?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Maybe the doctor miscalcted the time, this pregnancy time, in fact, is just a presumption. After having sex with you, I took pills, I couldn¡¯t have been pregnant with your child.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s not possible, then why are you afraid to tell me that you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid, I just think that there is no need for this. I don¡¯t have to tell you everything, right?¡± Rosa lowered her head and said cautiously.


    Looking at Rosa¡¯s appearance, Ryan shook his head helplessly once again.

 Chapter 820 Have you decided?

    ¡°I know that the child is mine. You choose to hide it, you just don¡¯t want to cause me any distress.¡± Ryan added.


    No matter what Rosa said, he still believed in what was inside him.


    ording to the time calctions, he was not at all wrong in his thinking.


    Rosa, however, said righteously, ¡°No. Ryan, you should stop making a fool of yourself, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Do you dare to go with me now to do a test?¡± Ryan added, ¡°Nowadays, medical science has advanced, and those like you who are twenty-five days pregnant can have their child tested for DNA.¡±


    Hearing this, Rosa immediately panicked.


    As far as she knew, it seemed like twenty-five days, it was not possible to do this test.


    She has to wait until the child is older.


    Had she misremembered?


    Looking at Ryan¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t look like he was lying.


    Rosa panicked at once.


    She instantly subconsciously sucked in a cold breath, ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this. This baby is my boyfriend¡¯s.¡±


    When the words left her mouth, Rosa subconsciously clutched the bed sheet tightly.


    A small movement was perfectly captured by Ryan¡¯s gaze.


    Rosa has been with him for a short time.


    During these days, he got to know Rosa well.


    She, when extremely nervous, is fond of, well, grabbing one thing at a time.


    Based on this small subconscious movement of hers, Ryan concluded in his heart that Rosa was indeed panicking at this moment.


    She was panicking because she was lying.


    Ryan shallowly hooked his lips and naturally ced his hand on Rosa¡¯s belly, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Rosa shook her head and subconsciously raised her voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    At this moment, her heart hung in her throat.


    His eyes, his palms, seemed to carry an endless current, enough to make her forget to breathe and her heart beat faster.


    ¡°When you¡¯re extremely nervous, you like grabbing things. Just now you grabbed the sheets, and the reason you¡¯re nervous is because you¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t, how about I take you for a test?¡±


    Rosa became even more flustered.


    That¡¯s something she¡¯spletely at a loss to answer.


    The sense of oppression that Ryan brought her at this moment was immense.


    For a moment, Rosa became even more panicked, ¡°No, what if doing this early in pregnancy hurts my baby? My boyfriend and I are nning to keep this baby properly, in case the baby is hurt, my boyfriend and I will both be sad.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so, then you give me your boyfriend¡¯s phone number, as your boss, I want to congratte him.¡± Ryan said, his warm and soft gaze always fixed on Rosa¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Rosa felt that she was on the verge of being driven to suffocation by Ryan.


    She had even forgotten how to breathe.


    Rosa never thought Ryan would actually ask for her boyfriend¡¯s phone number.


    That so-called boyfriend is fictional.


    Where did she get the number?


    If she had known that this day woulde, she should have found a man in advance and asked him to pose as her boyfriend.


    ¡°My boyfriend must be asleep by now, I will give it to you tomorrow.¡± Rosa added.


    ¡°You do everything you can to find every excuse to put me off, which is more proof that you are lying. Rosa, you can¡¯t hide it from me.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s various reactions made Ryan convinced his heart¡¯s true thoughts.


    And Rosa knew that she would not be able to muddle through at all.


    Ryan is clever.


    He was a man who could see through anything if he caught a break.


    Rosa helplessly let out a long breath and said, ¡°Well, this child, indeed, is yours, and I did try to secretly abort it behind your back, because I wanted to be with my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°If my boyfriend finds out that I¡¯m pregnant with someone else¡¯s baby, I¡¯ll be finished. I didn¡¯t tell you, indeed, because I didn¡¯t want to cause you any distress.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in me having to drag you into this when it can be solved properly by me.¡±


    Rosa continued, exining carefully.


    When his own thoughts were confirmed, Ryan¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with mixed feelings again.


    He looked at Rosa with a serious face and said, ¡°I just thought a lot. I made a decision, Rosa, if you can¡¯t let go of this child and want to keep this child, then I am willing to be responsible for both of you¡±


    ¡°I can marry you. As for your boyfriend, I can give himpensation.¡± Ryan added.


    Although, this is unfair to her boyfriend, but, if Rosa chooses to have this child, then this is the only way they can go.


    Now, everything has been turned upside down by that one night of misadventure.


    At the sound of his words, Rosa was, at once, moved.


    She almost lost herself.


    Just as quickly, she regained her senses and shook her head outright, ¡°No, I love my boyfriend.¡±


    At these words, Ryan¡¯s eyebrows knitted.


    Taking a deep breath, he ced his gaze on Rosa¡¯s stomach.


    His heart was indescribably bitter at the thought that the life in her belly would be aborted.


    The child, however, was his.


    If he can be born safe and sound, in a few years, the kid will be running up to him, calling out as dad.


    Soon, in his mind¡¯s eye, he conjured up another scene of a fleshy, toddling young girl, stumbling towards him, clinging to hisp, blinking her big soulful eyes, milking her voice and calling out as daddy.


    His heart, at once, ached more when he thought of that scene, and then of such a sweet little life was about to be killed.


    It was just that since Rosa did not want the child and still wanted to remain with her boyfriend, then he could only respect her.


    Even if he really can¡¯t let go of, the decision to have child or not is supposed to be made by girls.


    After all, when ites to pregnancy and childbirth, it is the girl who suffers.


    This is what Ryan always thinks.


    It was also his parents who instilled in him from an early age.


    It¡¯s really amazing how things like blood kinship work.


    It was clear that he and the kid, who he had not yet met, could easily touch his heart.


    ¡°Have you decided?¡± Ryan asked.


    Rosa nodded, ¡°Well, I want to be with my boyfriend, Ryan, I¡¯m sorry. I really love my boyfriend. So please let everything goes ording to my wishes, okay?¡±

 Chapter 821 Idols Out of Order

    They were never meant to be together, and should not be forcibly bound together for the sake of a child.


    How can he be happy if he doesn¡¯t love her and force to be together?


    Ryan nodded, and once again let out a long, helpless sigh as he looked at her face with tenderness and modesty, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Since, if she did not want to, he could not force her.


    He chose to respect er.


    ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Ryan added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer.¡±


    Rosa immediately shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want anypensation. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me, just pretend you don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡°How can I pretend that I don¡¯t know? Next, I¡¯ll pay for all the tests and the surgery. From today onwards, you¡¯ll be on leave.¡±


    ¡°Just listen to my arrangements.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°I can do it myself. You¡¯re a top star, in case ites to light, you and I are both finished.¡± Rosa added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a doctor I know well. I¡¯ll keep everything under wraps, Rosa, if you keep nagging me, I¡¯ll change my mind.¡±


    How could he let Rosa carry out this kind of thing alone?


    The child was made by the two of them.


    So, it¡¯s about the two of them.


    And being a shirker in this matter, is he scum then?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosa nodded helplessly at that moment.


    For now, it¡¯s more important to get the baby out of the way.


    Thinking of the baby, Rosa once again subconsciously stroked her belly, her heart aching.


    At this moment, Ryan¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    The caller was Allie.


    Seeing this, Ryan got up, went to the balcony and pressed the answer.


    Outside the window, the night is beautiful and he is on the tenth floor.


    From high up, he can see everywhere.


    ¡°Mum, why are you calling at this hour?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m calling? I heard that your assistant had fainted and you took her to the hospital? And she¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    At the words, Ryan was not too shocked.


    When he came to the hospital, he didn¡¯t pay much attention at all because he was in too much of a panic and the confidentiality that he did not exin.


    So it was inevitable that word would get out.


    ¡°Many people on the inte are now specting that you are the father of that child and everyone is saying that you are overly nervous about that assistant of yours.¡±


    ¡°Your fans are crying right now.¡± added Allie.


    These, too, were expected, and Ryan remained inwardly unruffled.


    Ryan helplessly pinched his brow, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°That child is really yours?¡± There was a bit of excitement in Allie¡¯s tone over there.


    In the luxurious study, Allie was looking at theputer screen disying the League of Legends while holding her mobile phone.


    Her face was one of indescribable excitement and anticipation.


    ¡°No.¡± said Ryan.


    Since they had decided to abort the baby, there was no need for him to tell his mother the truth.


    In case, she was bound to be upset because she couldn¡¯t part with that child.


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Why are you up sote? Did you stay upte ying games again?¡± Ryan changed the subject and nced down at his fancy watch.


    At this time, it was after 1am.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not in the mood to sleep at all after a row of failing games today.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Are you still a kid? I can¡¯t believe You Are not in the mood to sleep because of something like failing games.¡± Ryan¡¯s tone was more helpless and doting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t help it, what kind of fools do you think I¡¯ve met tonight? Is there something wrong with this system? It¡¯s always assigning me stupid teammates.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go to sleep and let my sister-inw y with you next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, well, without further ado, I have to win once before I can sleep or I¡¯ll be ufortable tonight!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, sleepingte is bad for your skin and even worse for your body.¡± Ryan, like an old father, seriously discouraged.


    But Allie said again, ¡°Okay, stop nagging, it¡¯s annoying, bye, since the baby is not yours, you should give a response. Save your fans the grief and tears.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, it breaks my heart to see those girls sad and upset.¡±


    At the end of the sentence, she hung up.


    Listening to the sound of hanging up on the other end of the phone, Ryan felt as if he was the parent and his mother was the disobedient child.


    What else can he do, naturally, but to spoil her?


    Once again, he pinched his brow helplessly.


    Ryan walked back to the ward and sat beside Rosa.


    He then dialed the phone number of his doctor friend who worked in the obstetrics and gynecology department of the First People¡¯s Hospital and informed him that his assistant was pregnant and needed an abortion.


    Let him arrange it in secrecy.


    His friend didn¡¯t ask any questions, just said yes.


    After discussing everything, Ryan then looked at Rosa¡¯s belly again with an overwhelmingly mixed feeling.


    The moment he looked at her stomach, his heart ached again.


    To make himself feel better, Ryan withdrew his gaze at once, and then opened his Weibo feed.


    The intention is to divert attention.


    When he logged in his ount, he saw that he had taken Rosa to the hospitalte at night, that he had yelled at his fans for Rosa, and that Rosa¡¯s pregnancy had dominated several hot searches.


    He then subconsciously clicked on the topic that was located in the first ce of the hot search, #Ryan yelled at Rosa for picking up her fans#


    When he clicked on it, there are various videos of the scene and reports, as well as various news about Rosa¡¯s pregnancy.


    As he continued to slide, he saw, again, many of thements posted by his own fans.


    [The way he acted, he just cared about her, so I concluded that there was something fishy between them and that the child was his.]


    [Ryan, you have no heart.]


    [Ahhhhh, I¡¯ve loved my idol for so many years, but someone else has taken him away from me, I want to die.]


    [I don¡¯t ept it, I must be dreaming, Ryan, you don¡¯t have a heart!]


    [Idols out of order, I will not be his fans anymore.]

 Chapter 822 No abortion

    Ryan and Rosa are in close proximity.


    At this point, she could read everything on his phone.


    Looking at the news on Weibo, Rosa became worried, ¡°Ryan, Exin it right away, otherwise, there will definitely be all kinds of rumoursing out next. If you let things fester, it will have a negative impact on your career.¡±


    Ryan frowned deeply and once again, in a serious manner, looked at Rosa¡¯s face, ¡°Are you really sure you don¡¯t want that child and won¡¯t stay with me?¡±


    A word that once again made Rosa physically and mentally numb.


    Rosa silently put her hands into the quilt, and then clenched her hands tightly, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Only then did Ryan frown and edit the Weibo directly, ¡°Don¡¯t guess. There¡¯s no such thing.¡±


    Distracted, he was just about to send it, but he identally logged out of the Weibo.


    Seeing this, he instantly returned to Weibo again.


    As soon as he entered Weibo, he saw that X Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo ount had just issued a statement in response to the rumours on the inte, ¡°Don¡¯t specte, it¡¯s not true, Ryan is single.¡±


    The Weibo was just posted a minute ago.


    But even so, the number of forwarding andments below the Weibo exceeded one million.


    [I knew that Ryan wouldn¡¯t hurt our fan¡¯s feelings.]


    [I knew there was no way Ryan would like that kind of girl. Even if he falls in love, it would have to be a beauty].


    [I¡¯ve already said that the marketing numbers are deliberately bringing the heat, but some people don¡¯t believe me.]


    [I am his fan again, That¡¯s the happiest Weibo I¡¯ve seen today.]


    Seeing that hispany responded, Ryan quit Weibo.


    And just at that moment, his mobile phone, once again, vibrated.


    The caller was Paige.


    Ryan pressed the answer, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Saw the rumours on Weibo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve sorted it out.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Well, I just saw it.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Do you two have a situation or not?¡±


    At the word, Ryan raised his head and ced his gaze on Rosa¡¯s face.


    Without waiting for Ryan to say anything, Rosa took the phone and said to the other side, ¡°We are really not in love, Ryan is onlypassionate to his subordinates.¡±


    Now that the decision has been made to have the abortion quietly, there is no need for a third person to know about it.


    ¡°Really?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°So now, how is your health? Ryan has been with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling better, yes, because I¡¯ve just woken up and Ryan doesn¡¯t feel at ease with me being here alone, and my boyfriend happens to be on business.¡±


    ¡°I know, then you should feel at ease to nurture your body.¡± Paige said with concern.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rosa then hung up the phone and handed it back to Ryan.


    Ryan gave her a deep look and did not speak again.


    ¡­.


    The next morning, Rosa was ready to be discharged from the hospital.


    But because Ryan was not at ease, he continued to stay in the hospital.


    After preparing breakfast for Rosa, Ryan left the hospital early, and went to his workce.


    After eating the nutritious breakfast that Ryan had bought, Rosa lightly caressed her belly and went downstairs.


    She nned to go for a walk somewhere.


    Without realising it, she walked into the small garden of the hospital.


    As she walked into the small garden, she saw, from a distance, a woman in her early thirties pushing a small, fleshy boy of about three or four years old on a swing.


    For the woman had been looking down and teasing the child, who had beenughing and giggling.


    The image of warmth and affection pierced her heart at once.


    She thought that if her own child, if it survived, she could have had such warm moments with her child.


    It¡¯s a shame.


    The child, who cannote into this world.


    Her eyes reddened again at the thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rosa lowered her head, lightly stroking her belly, and choked out a single word.


    Not far away, the warm moment between the mother and son continues.


    The more beautiful that image was, the harder it was for her.


    ¡­.


    Seven dayster, Rosa was finally discharged from the hospital by Ryan.


    At around two o¡¯clock that night, Ryan took Rosa to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    The two of them, the whole time, took the back door of the hospital.


    Upon arrival at the hospital, Ryan¡¯s obstetrician and gynaecologist friend, Jess, took Rosa and Ryan to undergo a series of sophisticated pre-operative tests.


    Once the inspection was over, Jess took the two of them and returned to his office.


    As soon as they entered the office, Jess greeted the two and sat down in front of the coffee table.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Afterwards, Jess cut straight to the point, ¡°Miss, your fetus position is rather special, if you have abortion, then, there is a high possibility of haemorrhage, so, this child can not be aborted.¡±


    Hearing this, Rosa was immediately confused.


    This situation waspletely unexpected.


    The probability of the fetus being in a special position and not being able to do something like an abortion is also very small.


    But by chance, such a small probability has happened to her.


    She really felt as if God was deliberately screwing with her.


    ¡°Howe?¡± Rosa asked.


    ¡°I can only say that this child, I think, has a very strong bond with you. Maybe it¡¯s destiny that you should be this child¡¯s mother.¡± added Jess.


    With these words, he took a deep look at Ryan next to him.


    Although Ryan did not say that the child was rted to him, and hispany, too, denied it.


    However, any fool could see that Ryan could not possibly have nothing to do with the boy.


    However, he didn¡¯t ask Ryan anything more.


    At this moment, Ryan¡¯s mood was, once again,plicated.


    He he couldn¡¯t abort it, and personally, he wanted this baby.


    However, if he was to look at things from Rosa¡¯s point of view, everything would be just the opposite.


    Rosa wants to abort the baby and stay with her boyfriend.


    She loves her boyfriend very much.


    This child, if she could not get rid of it, would certainly be very disturbing.


    Things can get extraordinarilyplicated.


    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Rosa frowned deeply and looked at Jessand added, ¡°Is it true that it can¡¯t be aborted? Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡±

 Chapter 823 The Lies Fall Out

    ¡°Rosa, the risk you¡¯ll take if you have an abortion is haemorrhage.¡±


    ¡°And the odds of you being safe and sound are one in a hundred.¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s no way around it, even if the gods came, they would only be able to tell you that this is the oue.¡±


    ¡°Can you understand when I say that?¡±


    Jess continued to speak seriously, ¡°I have been the head of the obstetrics and gynaecology department for so long, and honestly, I have seen countless pregnant women, but, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯vee across such a special fetal position like yours.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to another hospital and have another test. If you believe me, then you must have this baby.¡±


    Jess added again.


    His words instantly made Rosa despair.


    Jess is the head of the Obstetrics and Gynaecology Department and is an even more renowned specialist in obstetrics and gynaecology in Z Country.


    The words of such a man are bound to be credible.


    Now, she is left with only one choice, either to abort the baby and take the risk of a 99% haemorrhage, or to give birth to the baby


    But what was she going to do if she didn¡¯t abort this baby?


    Does she really want to be tied to Ryan for the sake of the child?


    What about Ryan¡¯s happiness for the rest of his life?


    However, in the present situation, she had to choose thetter.


    The chances of a hemorrhage and death from surgery are extremely high and the parents cannot put themselves at that risk with only one child.


    Ryan frowned slightly and looked at Rosa and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and talk.¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Ryan then exchanged a few pleasantries with Jess before taking her straight back to his newly purchased white Ferrari supercar in a low key manner.


    The carriage was dark.


    Ryan turned on the interior lights.


    Soon the whole world turned from darkness to light.


    The two of them are each with something on their minds at the moment.


    Rosa is torn as to what she is going to do now.


    And so it is with Ryan.


    ¡°Rosa, In that case, you can only have the baby. I know that you love your boyfriend very much.¡±


    ¡°But in this situation, I think that if you choose to have a child, you will have to confess everything to this person and separate.¡±


    ¡°Although I know it¡¯s inappropriate for me to say this, I think it¡¯s the best thing for you, for the child, for me and for him.¡±


    Ryan said in a rational analysis.


    He felt very sorry for Rosa¡¯s innocent boyfriend.


    But, at the moment, there is no second way out but to do so.


    He can¡¯t let Rosa, pretend that the child is her boyfriend¡¯s and then continue to be with someone else.


    That would be even more unfair to her boyfriend.


    Why should he be kept in the dark for the rest of his life, and then to raise Ryan¡¯s child?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you can¡¯t open your mouth, I will help.¡± Ryan looked into her eyes and added, his eyes were full of inquiry.


    Just at this time, Rosa¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    The caller was her good friend plus ex-roommate Pa.


    Rosa instantly pressed answer.


    ¡°Hello. Why are you calling me sote at night? Did you go to the club again and drink until this hour?¡±


    ¡°Rosa, I¡¯m telling you, I met my true love at a nightclub today. He¡¯s so handsome.¡± Pa¡¯s voice was so excited.


    Even from a distance, Ryan could clearly hear what she was howling about.


    ¡°We¡¯re in love. Are you envious? You¡¯ve been in Flento City for so long. You don¡¯t even have a date. Are you ashamed of yourself?¡±


    Hearing these words, Rosa¡¯s heart immediately tightened and her face was filled with confusion.


    She never expected Pa to say this out of the blue.


    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t expect that her lie would be exposed so soon.


    The words on the other side of the phone likewise caught Ryan¡¯s attention.


    Ryan frowned slightly and looked at Rosa¡¯s face with a serious expression.


    His eyes were full of inquiry.


    Rosa said she had a boyfriend.


    Why, her friends would say that Rosa doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend?


    From the tone of Rosa¡¯s conversation with this person, he could tell that this person was probably the kind of person who had a good rtionship with Rosa.


    It is impossible for a close friend to not even know that Rosa has a boyfriend.


    Taken in conjunction with all this, Ryan understood everything at once.


    Rosa subconsciously and turned down the volume of her phone, for a moment, not knowing what to do.


    But Ryan, however, did not give Rosa a chance to make the next move, and sharply took her phone and asked, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend? Are you sure? Doesn¡¯t she have a boyfriend she¡¯s been dating for a long time?¡±


    ¡°What boyfriend? I lived with her every day before, howe I don¡¯t know? It was only half a month ago that she stopped sharing a room with me, okay? Half a month ago, she was still single.¡±


    Pa said again.


    Pa spoke with a somewhat stiff tongue because she had had too much to drink.


    But Ryan could still barely hear it clearly.


    ¡°Are you sure, half a month ago, she was single?¡± Ryan pursued.


    He was convinced that the woman was telling the truth after drinking.


    ¡°Yes, yes, half a month ago, Rosa even told me to help introduce a boyfriend.¡±


    The words there convinced Ryan of what he thought.


    Rosa was so distraught that she started to subconsciously reach for the phone.


    But Ryan, however, didn¡¯t give her this chance at all, and got out of the car with his mobile phone, while from the outside, locked the car.


    Then, Ryan leaned backzily against the car and asked in all seriousness, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but who are you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you still with Rosa sote?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Your voice¡­ why does it sound so familiar? Like a star, I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Thank you for telling me this.¡± When Ryan finished, he pressed hang up with satisfaction.


    At this moment, the guilt he felt in his heart towards Rosa¡¯s so-called boyfriend disappeared all of a sudden.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°This silly girl!¡± Ryan shook his head helplessly.


    Inside the car, Rosa kept trying to open the door, but was unable to.


    In the end, she had to give up and leave it to fate.


    She never thought that her lie could be exposed so easily.

 Chapter 824 The depth of love

    Soon, Ryan got into the car.


    He jerked into the car, the faint, faint smell of Chanel Azure perfume on his body filling her nose.


    It made her feel sofortable.


    Her favourite thing about him is that he wears this perfume, with a sweet and fresh top note and a mid-back note that is fresh with a hint of creaminess that makes her feel extremely secure.


    When Ryan closed the car door, he dropped his gaze on her face.


    The moment his gaze fell, she flushed.


    Her heart is beating even faster.


    Rosa subconsciously clenched her fist and looked at Ryan, but she could not say a word.


    ¡°Fool.¡± Ryan raised his hand and carefully rubbed her hair, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Just for a moment, she was once again deep in a deep debate.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rosa said.


    There is no point in arguing now.


    It can only be acknowledged.


    She knew that all of this, this evenin, was destined to spiralpletely out of control.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The cogs of their destiny will continue to turn in opposite directions.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that, Rosa, I know what you think.¡± Ryan said in a soft voice.


    For the first time in his life, he had met a girl as stupid as Rosa.


    ¡°If this friend of yours doesn¡¯t call, are you going to keep it from me forever?¡±


    ¡°So as not to add to my stress, you take it all on yourself, Rosa, do you think you¡¯re a candle?¡±


    ¡°How do you specialize in lighting yourself on fire and shining a light on others? Can you not be so stupid?¡±


    The more Ryan said, the more helpless he became, and his eyes were full of hopelessness.


    This girl, as kind as the warm sunshine in the cold winter months, was enough to soothe the heart and illuminate all the obscure corners of his mind.


    Ryan¡¯s words surprised Rosa to no end.


    She didn¡¯t have to exin what was going through her mind, he could read it.


    ¡°Ryan, I just think that a man as high and mighty as you are, you shouldn¡¯t get involved with a humble person like me.¡±


    ¡°You radiate light all over your body, and I¡¯m so ordinary, who am I to wish that I can be with you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, you don¡¯t love me, when you said you were responsible for me, only on the premise that you slept with me.¡±


    ¡°Recently, you said you were responsible for me, and only on the premise that, well, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Rosa exined carefully.


    With a long sigh, she said again, ¡°I know you can¡¯t be happy with someone you don¡¯t love.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, a wonderful, perfect, splendid human being like you deserves the happiest life. The person you marry must be the woman you really love.¡±


    ¡°A marriage between two lovers is the best.¡± Rosa continued.


    ¡°So, you fool, just try and take it all on by yourself? Even made up a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Rosa, you are full of your mind about my happiness, so have you ever thought about your own happiness?¡±


    Ryan really felt that what the girl did was unbelievable.


    In the whole world, apart from Rosa, there is probably no one else who would be selfless.


    The girl, despite her average looks, is, at heart extremely beautiful.


    ¡°My happiness is not that important. Besides, if I don¡¯t stay with you and abort the baby in secret, I can be happy in the future. Maybe I¡¯ll meet a nice guy.¡±


    ¡°Can he be as good as me?¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely not.¡±


    ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, don¡¯t think so much, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Ryan said without thinking.


    The dry and crisp tone of voice instantly made Rosa¡¯s brain go nk.


    Marrying Ryan is something she would never have thought of before.


    ¡°What are you gawking at? Don¡¯t you like me? Do you hate me?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    ¡°So what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking, have you really thought about it? You¡¯ll lose a lot if you marry me. Not just poprity. There¡¯s also the possibility of living a happy and fulfilling life with the woman you love.¡± Rosa added, ¡°You won¡¯t be happy with someone you don¡¯t love.¡±


    ¡°How about this? We don¡¯t get married, we keep the status quo and I¡¯ll be an unwed mother. If you want to see us, you cane and see us. And I won¡¯t tell the baby that you¡¯re his father.¡±


    ¡°In the future, when you meet someone you love, you can go ahead and get married to your heart¡¯s content, and I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Rosa asked cautiously.


    As if that would be better for him than marriage.


    When she truly loves someone, she will naturally put that person¡¯s happiness first.


    As long as the person she loves is happy, then she is happy.


    At this moment, Ryan once again felt that his heart warm.


    Perhaps the light in the car was too beautiful, and he felt that the Rosa in front of him was more gentle and warmer than usual.


    Such a woman, at once, inspired within him all the desire for protection.


    ¡°Fool, what are you talking about? This kind of scum act, you think I¡¯d do it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. As a man who has the ability to take off a woman¡¯s clothes, then he has the ability to take charge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take all the consequences, and you just need to be quiet, stay by my side and be my wife.¡±


    ¡°You say I don¡¯t love you, and indeed, I don¡¯t love you now, not even like you. But I will try.¡±


    ¡°Rosa, I believe in love over time. Give me a chance to take care of you and your child for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°I promise that I will be devoted to you when we get married and I will cheat on you.¡±


    Ryan could not help but make his promise.


    In an instant, Rosa was moved to tears, ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s not toote to regret.¡±


    ¡°I am sure, as well as certain. Rosa, do you love me?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s face instantly turned flushed, her heartbeat once again chaotic to the extreme, ¡°Why are you asking that?¡±


    ¡°How would you be willing to light yourself up and shine on me, if your love were not deep?¡± He saw through her mind.

 Chapter 825 Official Announcement

    In a moment, Rosa¡¯s face became even more blushing.


    The tiny micro-expressions of the woman rece all words.


    The answer to his question was found.


    Such a good girl, he had no reason to let her down.


    Although, being with her meant that, indeed, he had to sacrifice a lot.


    But he was willing to do so.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled, Rosa, I promise you that I will try to make me fall in love with you.¡± Ryan added.


    Although, his heart is upied with another woman.


    However, he believed that if he worked hard enough, he would be able to vacate the spot that originally held Jocelyn and put Rosa in it.


    At this moment, Rosa had almost choked, her tongue had been in knots, not knowing how to speak.


    However, now that Ryan had already said this, she really had no reason to refuse.


    However, she really didn¡¯t know whether she was right or wrong if she didn¡¯t refuse.


    Knowing Rosa¡¯s thoughts, Ryan did not speak again, but silently took out his phone and logged on to Weibo.


    At this point, his Weibo feed is up to 9, 999+ unread messages


    He casually clicked on the unread message and nced at it.


    It¡¯s all filled with private messages from some fans.


    They were all talking about hispany¡¯s official blog denying his rtionship with Rosa.


    [Ryan, I knew you were not that bad. How could that ugly woman be pregnant with your child?]


    [Ryan is a great hero and will not marry that ordinary woman.]


    [Ryan, I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re too discerning to care about such an ugly woman.]This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Ryan nced at it briefly and saw the end with a slight frown.


    He thenunched the page and edited a Weibo: [@Rosa for the rest of your life, you and the baby are the most important, marry me].


    Noticing Ryan¡¯s edited Weibo, Rosa, who hadn¡¯t quite thought it through, panicked.


    Rosa immediately reached out to try to grab the phone, ¡°No, let me think about it again.¡±


    But Ryan raised the phone high in the air with a swift movement, and then sharply pressed send with one hand.


    Once the message was sent, he put the page in front of Rosa, ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. It is all set.¡±


    It was, too, something she never expected.


    ¡°Delete it, even if you want to get married and have child, we can still hide the marriage, why do you make an official announcement?¡± said Rosa, trying to grab his phone..


    But Ryan raised his hand high again.


    Next, Rosa, however, did not give up and continued to try to snatch the phone.


    When she snatched, Ryan dodged, she was always, always unable to snatch it.


    Five minutes passed.


    Ryan felt that it was almost time, so he threw the phone to Rosa, ¡°Here you are.¡±


    Rosa instantly unlocked it, and then returned to the Weibo.


    Then a shocking scene emerged.


    The Weibo that Ryan just posted has 5 million forwarding.


    It also means that at least five million people saw it.


    It¡¯s toote to delete it now.


    Shuddering, Rosa clicked on thement and read.


    [Ahhh! Ryan, have your ount been stolen? Must have been stolen, right?


    [Didn¡¯t thepany just deny the rtionship between them? Why is he suddenly saying this?]


    [I thought Ryan couldn¡¯t fancy this woman, but now I am wrong.]


    [Ryan, I do not agree with this marriage. The official announcement is the marriage, are you crazy?]


    [I believe that Ryan¡¯s ount must have been stolen, and Ryan¡¯ wife must be a big star, or a noble girl from a luxurious family, it can¡¯t be her.]


    [The man I¡¯ve been in love with for years has actually fallen in love with someone else, Rosa, give him back.].


    In thements section, a whole bunch of his fans were crying out.


    Even through the screen, Rosa could feel the anger, resentment and sadness of the fans at this time.


    Time, however, had passed in less than half a minute, and the number of forwarding had skyrocketed by another three million.


    And just as Rosa was about to continue reading the Weiboments, the whole page went straight to nk.


    She subconsciously exited Weibo, andter tried to re-enter, only to find that there is no way to get in.


    What does this mean?


    Weibo has copsed.


    It¡¯s a big deal.


    Rosa was in cold sweat, her hands clenched her blouse and she looked at Ryan, who was as if nothing had happened, and asked, ¡°Weibo is down and your fans are crying now. How could you be so impulsive?¡±


    ¡°Now, your fans are upset to death.¡± Rosa added, ¡°I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll exin to Miss Murphy and Miss Gill tomorrow.¡±


    Rosa really felt like she was going crazy.


    Ryan really is too impulsive.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t, you would have to hesitate for years.¡± Ryan said, then naturally took the phone and said with a serious face, ¡°Although I don¡¯t love you, there¡¯s no way I would choose to have a child in a hidden marriage.¡±


    ¡°A man must admit what he has done, and since I have married you and decided to have this child, I will make sure that you and the child will have an honorable life.¡±


    ¡°I want you to stand by my side and share with me all the light and glory that belongs to me.¡±


    Once again, Ryan made a serious deration.


    His words once again deeply touched Rosa.


    Idol stars in the entertainment industry are most concerned with poprity.


    In order to maintain their poprity, most of them are not treated publicly when they , fall in love and get married.


    The aim is to prevent fans from leaving.


    Ryan is the most rigid idol star she has ever seen.


    He was also the mostmitted man she had ever met.


    ¡°But you¡¯ll drop in poprity.¡± Rosa said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to climb to this position today.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to climb to this day, so was it easy for you to stake your whole life on me and bear me a child?¡± Ryan retorted.


    ¡°Ryan, I still think that you are too impulsive.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If the fans really love me, they won¡¯t leave. If they don¡¯t really love me, it doesn¡¯t matter they leave. The poprity I lost because I got married, I¡¯ll get it back with my work little by little.¡± he added.

 Chapter 826 Weibo crashes, fans leave

    The glory, status and poprity that he has gained from years of working in the entertainment industry are all very much on his mind.


    For, all results are hard won.


    These things were important to him, but now he had something even more important.


    More important than this are the responsibilities and duties.


    Marriage to Rosa and having a child is a responsibility.


    It is the duty of a husband and a father to give Rosa and his child a bright and shining environment and not to let them live in the darkness.


    At these words, Rosa¡¯s heart, at once, felt even warmer.


    Endlessly moved, for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She clenched her fists and took a deep breath before pouring it out slowly, stammering as she bowed her head, ¡°You really won¡¯t regret it?¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. What about you? Will you regret giving birth to my child?¡±


    Rosa immediately shook her head.


    She had no regrets in her life about having a child for such a perfect man.


    ¡°Perhaps the road ahead may not be bright and straightforward, but as long as there is you and there is a child, there is nothing that cannot be ovee.¡± Ryan added.


    Rosa nodded, ¡°Ryan, For the rest of our lives, we will go together through thick and thin.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ryan doted and lightly stroked her hair.


    She then took out her phone and logged on to Weibo.


    At the same time, Paige called Ryan.


    When Ryan saw this, he got out of the car and pressed answer.


    Instead of following him out, Rosa leaned back and waited silently for his phone to enter Weibo.


    However, once she entered Weibo, the whole page was just nk.


    She tried to exit, and re-entered, and still it was nk.


    It has been several consecutive attempts to do so.


    There is no doubt that Weibo went down in the middle of the night because of Ryan¡¯s official announcement.


    It took Rosa about a dozen consecutive attempts to get into the Weibo.


    She was shocked when she opened the search.


    The entire top 10 hot searches are all about Ryan¡¯s official announcement.


    All topics explode with heat.


    It was an unprecedented event.


    Hot Search 1 #Ryan will get married#


    Hot Search 2 #Ryan and Rosa#


    Hot search 3, #Ryan has a meltdown#


    Hot search 4, #Rosa#


    Hot search 5, #Ryan#


    Hot search 6, # X Entertainment Lied#


    Hot search 7, #Rosa is pregnant#


    Hot Search 8, #Ryan lost fans#


    Hot Search #9, #Ryan Out of Order#


    Hot search 10, #Why Rosa#


    Looking at the topics, Rosa¡¯s brain was almost blown nk.


    Especially when she saw that Ryan fans were leaving, she was even more flustered at once.


    She instantly clicked into that topic and looked at it.


    Inside, it was all marketing numbers posting about his fans leaving.


    In less than twenty minutes since Ryan¡¯s official announcement, his Weibo ount has lost two million fans.


    It¡¯s terrifying.


    As she continued to look down, she saw that many of Ryan¡¯s fans were hurling abuse at him, saying that his sudden official announcement to get married was irresponsible and using his idol of not being in a rtionship.


    And it said, when the idol is popr when the official announcement of love marriage, that is the idol failure.


    Many fans are in there, letting loose with tears.


    [I liked you as soon as you debuted, and watched you all the way from the foot of the mountain, to the highest point in this world, I thought you would be better, but I never thought you would make your own death. Ryan, you want to get married, right? Okay, in that case, we¡¯ll never see each other again.]


    [You know you have so many girlfriend fans, and you still get married to break our hearts, Ryan, you have no heart.]


    [Ryan, are you blind? This woman is simply pulling down your ss. You can¡¯t do that.]


    [Top star, at the most popr time, made an official announcement with his assitant, is this some kind of novel plot? I am jealous Of Rosa.]


    [The realistic version of the novel plot now, I want to bless. Can Ryan¡¯s fans be sensible?]


    [I would like to say, fanse to your senses, even if Ryan never gets married for the rest of his life, it will not be your turn to marry him.]


    [As a sensible fan, I want to wish Ryan well, he must have had his reasons for choosing her, but I¡¯m in pain.]


    Because of the overwhelming truth, Rosa could deeply feel the disappointment and heartache of the group.


    Although many of the words stung, Rosa can understand it all.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    It¡¯s just that she wasn¡¯t expecting such a massive fan disengagement.


    Throughout the entertainment industry, the phenomenon at hand is arguably unparalleled.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at the number one hot topic again.


    In the topic, all the screenshots are carried by marketing numbers, and Ryan himself officially announced them.


    Inside the conversation, there is still a wail in fans.


    Everyone is crying.


    It¡¯s like losing the world.


    Some even said they had a sleepless night.


    The situation in front of her is even more scorching than one might expect.


    Outside the car, Ryan was still on the phone with Paige ¨C


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you, but now that it¡¯s done, so be it.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss this with me before you did it?¡±


    The tone of Paige¡¯s voice was a bit helpless.


    On the balconyte at night, Paige stood silently in front of the railing, holding a mobile phone in one hand, making a phone call, holding the safety railing in the other hand, his gaze ced on the prosperous night scene not far away.


    The top star of rtionships is the most damaging to people and ruins careers.


    Marriage is even more.


    But since he had already done it, there was nothing else she could do but to help wipe his own ass.


    Being in the entertainment industry, Paige has experienced a lot of things like this, and she is not shocked.


    Standing up for thepany, she was upset by the wholepany¡¯s anxiety that followed.


    But from the perspective of a good friend, she is happy for the rtionship.


    Although Rosa is not a great beauty type, but her character is absolutely good.


    ¡°Just on a whim. Sorry for the trouble I caused thepany. I¡¯ll call and apologize to my sister-inw.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°I guess Jocelyn doesn¡¯t know yet, but if she does, she¡¯ll call me, and at this hour, Jocelyn must still be sleeping.¡± Paige added, ¡°You can wait until morning.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan hung up the phone and then went back to the car.

 Chapter 827 Five Million Fans leave

    When he saw Rosa looking at her phone with a sad face, Ryan knew what she was looking at without having to ask.


    Ryan sat in the car, and then started the car,forted, ¡°Do not worry, after this, it will be fine.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Your fans keep leaving.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Well, that¡¯s to be expected.¡±


    Rosa frowned deeply, did not say anything, just silently opened Ryan¡¯s Weibo page.


    She noticed that the followers of his Weibo feed had dropped by five million.


    Just, she swiped the hot search and in such time, the figure became five million.


    Ryan¡¯s fans are not like other fans of idols.


    Other idols, in order to make themselves look popr, will buy zombie fans.


    However, all of Ryan¡¯s are actual live fans.


    What is the concept of dropping 5 million followers in one go?


    The damage, really, is incalcble.


    ¡°It¡¯s down five million.¡± Rosa added.


    Ryan remained calm, ¡°Well, as expected.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your career will be infected badly this time.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°So if my poprity fails, will you still like me?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°It¡¯s not like I like you because of your poprity.¡±


    Ryan shallowly hooked his lips, holding the steering wheel with one hand, operating the car freely, and gently holding her hand with the other, interlocking his fingers with hers.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The interior of the car was quiet and the silence was depressing.


    Ryan smiled again and clutched her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of everything.¡±


    ¡°Really? In the entertainment industry, it¡¯s basically a dead end for idols to fall in love and get married. I¡¯m really worried.¡± Rosa added.


    Many fans, who are possessive of their idols, are possessive.


    This possessiveness, of which there are two kinds,es from the possessiveness of the girlfriend fans.


    In the world of these girlfriend fans, they would imagine their idols as if they owned them.


    They will often think about their idols and draw up various love lines between them and their idols in their minds.


    Then rely on these to create a beautiful dream for themselves.


    In that dream, the idol is their boyfriend, or future boyfriend.


    But their dreams were shattered when the news of their idol¡¯s love and marriage was confirmed.


    They may feel they have fallen out of love and may even feel betrayed by their idols.


    That strong sense of betrayal can make them angry, furious.


    The other is the possessive nature of career fans.


    These people, who are rtively sensible, will treat their idols as if they were their friends, rtives, or children.


    They like the person and naturally want the person to do what they want and concentrate on their own career.


    And then the business became more and more prosperous.


    Thest thing they want is to see their idol, fall in love, get married or have a scandal.


    Because, that would mean that the idol would fall from the altar.


    Once the idols do fall in love, or get married, they develop a strong sense of hatred and loss.


    It can even create a sense of betrayal.


    They feel that their idols are failing them.


    Some of those with weak mental capacity choose to leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s already done, even if you worry, it won¡¯t change anything, don¡¯t think so much, trust X Entertainment, trust me, okay?¡± Ryan continued earnestlyforting.


    Rosa nodded gently.


    No further words were spoken.


    By talking too much, she was afraid he would be more ufortable too.


    ¡°Rosa, from tomorrow onwards. You should stop going to thepany and stay at home to nurture your baby and wait for delivery.¡± Ryan changed the subject.


    ¡°You are in the early stages of your pregnancy and need to be protected, even more so when you are in a special position. After all, you could easily be in danger if you were to miscarry.¡±


    ¡°There will certainly be a lot of interviewsing my way in the next two days, and there will certainly be a lot of extreme fans thate to me, and the situation will certainly be chaotic and prone to danger.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rosa nodded.


    Ryan has a point and she will listen.


    Rosa didn¡¯t say anything more, but put her eyes on Weibo again.


    The Weibo screen went nk again.


    This means that Weibo has crashed again.


    She had no choice but to pinch no heart, and then she tried to exit and re-enter.


    But it¡¯s still falling apart.


    Seeing that she kept trying to enter Weibo, Ryan then took her phone and put it in his pocket, speaking overbearingly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t look at this to affect your mood.¡±


    Rosa nodded gently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just worried, so I want to be avable to see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°These are not things you should worry about, just focus on our baby from now on.¡±


    ¡°By the way, since we¡¯ve decided to get married, when things calm down in a couple of days, I¡¯ll take you home and meet my parents.¡±


    ¡°As for your parents¡¯ side, you¡¯ll take me to meet them then too, and then we¡¯ll arrange for both parents to meet and talk about the wedding.¡±


    Ryan continued to say seriously.


    Since he had decided to get married, what other women had, he would naturally let Rosa have as well.


    Getting a license, having a wedding, none of these things are missing.


    He wanted to marry Rosa in style and glory.


    ¡°Okay.¡± said Rosa, ¡°All yours.¡±


    She was well behaved.


    Her special tenderness always melts his heart without notice.


    He subconsciously lifted his hand, rubbed her hair lightly again.


    Rosa smiled and turned her gaze to the night scene outside the window.


    All this time, she felt as if she was dreaming.


    She always felt that what she was experiencing was not real at all.


    She, Rosa, such an ordinary girl, how could she marry a top star like Ryan?


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Ryan asked of his own ord.


    ¡°Nothing. It just felt like, everything was like a dream.¡± Rosa said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Just think, how could I marry you when I¡¯m such an ordinary person?¡± Rosa said truthfully.


    ¡°Fool, you¡¯re not ordinary, Rosa, and you have to remember that everyone is unique.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m really ordinary, my family is not good, look average, education is also not good.¡± Rosa helplessly rubbed her head, a strong feeling of inferiority was born.


    ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t talk about yourself like that.¡± Ryan said soothingly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the problems you¡¯re talking about.¡±

 Chapter 828 Six Million Fans Leave

    Rosa¡¯s heart, again, was intensely moved.


    In a moment, hot tears filled her eyes.


    Ryan, you are very nice and I love you very much.


    For the rest of our lives, let¡¯s go together.


    I will love you for the rest of my life, and I will never leave you.


    ¡°Tonight,e stay at my house. The paparazzi are bound to dig up your home address and run over there.¡±


    Ryan said again.


    Rosa nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡­


    To be on the safe side, Ryan did not go back to the house he would normally return to.


    Instead, he took Rosa to his first-line sea view vi on the beach.


    The vi is on three levels above and below and is just across the road from the sea.


    Rosa had followed Ryan here before, so it was not unfamiliar.


    After entering the door, Ryan turned on the light directly.


    And then, he led Rosa straight into the living room.


    The style of this vi goes for a European minimalist look.


    Sky blue and white are the dominant colours here.


    It¡¯s a delightful experience.


    Rosa liked the ce so much that she couldn¡¯t help but look at it more than twice.


    ¡°I know, you like the sea a lot, how about we live here after we get married?¡± Ryan asked.


    Rosa nodded with joy, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ryan smiled, before leading Rosa all the way up to the second floor and into the master bedroom.


    ¡°Wash up and go to bed, for your personal clothes and stuff, you can use mine first, make do with it for one night, tomorrow I¡¯ll have someone bring it to you.¡± Ryan added.


    When he spoke, his voice always warm and soft, with a smile under his eyes.


    ¡°Okay, what about you?¡± Rosa asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash next door ande back here when I¡¯m done.¡± added Ryan.


    When she heard that Ryan was going back here, Rosa was panicked.


    Does this mean that she will have to share his bed again?


    ¡°So I, too, sleep here?¡± Rosa subconsciously took a breath backwards.


    ¡°Or what? You will be my wife, is there any reason for a husband and wife to sleep in separate beds?¡± Ryan asked.


    Rosa blushed and shook her head.


    Looking at her red face, Ryan was amused.


    He hooked his lips shallowly and went straight to the next room.


    With her heart full of excitement, Rosa went into the bathroom and took a brief shower.


    After showering, she changed into Ryan¡¯s white shirt before lying down on the bed.


    Not long afterwards, Ryan returned, and the man breezed onto the bed and sat beside her.


    After casually cing the two people¡¯s phones on the bedside, Ryan turned off the light andid down.


    As soon as heid down, Rosa¡¯s heartbeat began to elerate involuntarily.


    Her face, moreover, turned blushing.


    In the dark interior, Ryan did not see Rosa¡¯s face clearly.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Ryan said.


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Next, the two shared a bed without taking the next step.


    Tossing and turning for a long time, Rosa still couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Eventually, she chose to give up and fumbled straight over to her bedside phone, then logged onto Weibo.


    At this point Weibo was still falling apart.


    After several attempts, she finally managed to get into it.


    Weibo is still hrious.


    Those ten previous topics are still steadily dominating the hotspots.


    Unread messages on her Weibo feed, up to 9999+


    Tapping on the unread messages, she saw that they were all private messages from Ryan¡¯s fans.


    [Tell me, what did you do to seduce Ryan? Shame on you.]


    [You don¡¯t think you can be a phoenix just because you¡¯re married to Ryan, do you?]


    [You must have set up Ryan, didn¡¯t you? Are you tired of trying to climb into bed, get pregnant and force a marriage?]


    All sorts of profanity followed, again stinging her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t reply, but exited the page.


    At this moment, some of the celebrities and bloggers she follows on her homepage are all discussing the matter of her and Ryan.


    The stars were politely wishing them both well.


    The bloggers, while wishing her well, expressed their jealousy of her.


    A single message from Ryan managed to blow up countless people.


    Late night Weibo was even more lively than usual days.


    The celebrities, and bloggers, are more moderate, and it makes her feel better to read this.


    Just swiping through, she saw some more messages from marketing numbers.


    The market numbers have taken to their Weibo feeds to get the heat and analyse her pregnancy.


    In the conception of the marketing numbers, she is a woman who, in order to get to the top, will do anything.


    Ryan, who was set up by her, then slept with her when he was not awake.


    After that time, she became pregnant.


    After she became pregnant, she began to force Ryan to marry her.


    What shocked her was that underneath these outrageous words, she received a ton of likes from Ryan¡¯s fans, as well as support.


    [Fans say that must be the case, Ryan was forced to do it].


    [Rosa has a deep heart].


    [Don¡¯t you see what she looks like, she can make Ryan obedient like this, if not with tricks?]


    [Did she used to be a prostitute? So good at setting up.]


    The words thate to her eyes are still very bad.


    In order to avoid that it would affect her mood if she continued, she clicked on Ryan¡¯s homepage and checked his followers.


    The number of fans leaving increased by one million.


    In while since the official announcement, six million fans have dropped.


    Such data made her mind even more confused.


    Just looking at it, her Weibo page, once again, crashed.


    The entire phone screen went nk.


    She tried to get into Weibo again, but after numerous attempts, she couldn¡¯t get in.


    At the end of the day, she was exhausted.


    Before she knew it, she was clutching her phone and falling asleep.


    Rosa opened her eyes at seven o¡¯clock the next morning.


    When she opened her eyes, her first reaction was to suspect that everything she had seenst night had been a dream.


    She immediately looked around the room subconsciously.


    Seeing the unfamiliar surroundings, she was sure that it was really not a dream.


    At this moment, Ryan was no longer there.


    She subconsciously touched the spot where he had been lying and found it already cold.


    This means that he went out very early.


    Stretching hard, she didn¡¯t get out of bed, but picked up her phone again and prepared to open Weibo.


    Just then, the bedroom door opened.

 Chapter 829 Meeting Your Mother-in-law

    Immediately afterwards, Ryan walked in carrying several bags with luxury logos on them.


    He is wearing a loose, dark blue V-neck jumper on top and a pair of white trousers underneath.


    The sexy corbones, the long neck and the perfect jawline are unmistakable.


    This makes him look sunny and rxed at the same time.


    Just looking at it in silence, she found it pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Ryan, Good morning.¡± Rosa said.


    Out of curiosity, she put her eyes on the bags.


    There were a wide range of women¡¯s outerwear and underwear.


    Ryan smiled lightly, and then walked up to her, stretched out and naturally rubbed her bangs, asking, ¡°Up so early? Can¡¯t sleep well with the change of ce?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just something on my mind so I can¡¯t sleep, I guess.¡± Rosa said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Silly girl, didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯ve got everything. Don¡¯t worry, thepany will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Paige just called me, and now thepany¡¯s PR department has been busy working on the perfect strategy so that I can get through this peacefully.¡± added Ryan.


    Rosa let out a long, helpless breath, ¡°Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ryan shallowly hooked his lips, ¡°At ease, that¡¯s X Entertainment, ourpany has the best PR team in all of Z Country.¡±


    He believes in thepany.


    Since Paige has given her word, it must be fine.


    Rosa nodded obediently.


    She had just woken up with slightly dishevelled hair.


    After taking off her ck-rimmed sses, her face looked prettier.


    When Ryan looked at her, there was only one thought in his head.


    The next moment, he raised his hand again and rubbed her hair lightly.


    ¡°Did you go and buy me clothes? Or did you have someone else buy them?¡± Rosa asked, looking at the luxury items, she felt very embarrassed, these brands took tens of thousands.


    ¡°Neither.¡±


    ¡°Well then?¡±


    ¡°My mother bought these. She heard that you followed me herest night and that you didn¡¯t have any personal clothes, so she bought them and sent them here.¡±


    Hearing these words, Rosa¡¯s heart immediately tightened.


    Ryan¡¯s mother actually bought her clothes herself and sent them over?


    She was a top noblewoman in Z Country. She was all the more embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, where is everyone now? Is she back?¡± Rosa had an apologetic look on her face.


    Ryan, however, shook his head outright.


    Seeing this, Rosa, all of a sudden, tensed up.


    Her heart was suddenly beating as fast as if a small motor had been installed.


    Although it is known that she and Ryan¡¯s parents will meet soon.


    But it hade so suddenly and so that she still felt nervous.


    Will his mother like her?


    Will it happen, like in an idol drama?


    Like when she takes a pile of money and drops it on her head and asks her to leave her son?


    The fact that she would buy her own clothes should mean that she didn¡¯t resent her, right?


    At this moment, Rosa¡¯s heart was full of puzzles, all of a sudden.


    She, unknowingly, became tense.


    When Ryan saw this, he knew exactly what she was thinking.


    He took her in his arms and carefully reassured her, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, my mother is not a tigress who eats people, she knows you are pregnant, and she is happy.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rosa was ttered.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ryan added, ¡°My mother is very down-to-earth, she doesn¡¯t care who her son marry.¡±


    ¡°No, except for my brother, she didn¡¯t even care.¡± said Ryan again.


    ¡°Noah?¡± Rosa asked.


    ¡°Yeah, but my brother is a special case. He had a serious blood disorder, and it just so happens that his blood type is so special and rare that not many people in the world have it.¡±


    ¡°My grandfather went to great lengths to find a blood cow to provide him with blood on a regr basis, but to be on the safe side, my grandfather felt that he should find a spare one.¡±


    ¡°So, they found my sister-inw, also known as Jocelyn, and then forced the two of them to get married, trying to keep my sister-inw with my brother in this way.¡±


    Ryan described it word by word.


    ¡°So, they¡¯re not really in love?¡± Rosa was shocked again.


    It turns out that there is a story between Noah and Jocelyn.


    ¡°It¡¯s true love, but the kind thates after marriage.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Apart from my brother, my parents have never interfered with anyone else¡¯s marriage in our family, they all feel that it is most important for the child to be happy, not unlike the average gentry family.¡± Ryan added.


    Hearing these words, Rosa was instantly relieved.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Rosa let out a long breath.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think too much, get up and go down to see my mum.¡± Ryan added, ¡°My dad is now abroad partying with friends, he got the news this morning and was so happy that he arranged a flight back straight away.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll probably arrive at noon, and he¡¯lle straight over.¡± Ryan continued to exin seriously to Rosa.


    ¡°It should be us as juniors who visit the elders at your house, but now it¡¯s the elders who take the initiative toe here to see me, I feel very embarrassed.¡±Thinking of this, Rosa felt very embarrassed.


    Ryan, however, was indifferent, ¡°Our family is not very particr about this, well, get up.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan let go of her and left the room directly.


    After Ryan left, Rosa ran nervously into the bathroom.


    First she took a shower again, and then she went back to her room and took all the bags of luxury goods that Ryan had brought in into Ryan¡¯s cloakroom.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After cing it on the floor and looking at it bag by bag, she found that the things Ryan¡¯s mother had brought included not only outerwear and underwear, but also skin care products, as well as cosmetics, and even a box of daily disposable contact lenses, as well as a box of make-up brushes.


    All the things she needed, her inws thought clearly for her.


    Rosa was instantly warmed up.


    She really did not expect that Ryan¡¯s mother could be so attentive.

 Chapter 830 I am lucky

    After taking out the clothes one by one, she finally changed into a white Gi knitted cardigan-style dress.


    The dresses with a beige belt at the waist with the Gi logo.


    As expected of a major international brand, wearing it, she was lifted up a notch.


    Not only that, but her figure was enhanced.


    Raising her eyes, she saw herself in the mirror, slender waist and long legs, all noble.


    Once she was sure her clothes were okay, she went straight into the bathroom with her skincare products and also her make-up, stood in front of the immacte sink and washed her hands before putting on her contact lenses.


    In just twenty minutes, she was transformed.


    She was transformed from an ordinary person to a radiant beauty all of a sudden.


    Once she was sure it was perfectly fine, she went straight downstairs.


    Downstairs in the living room, at this moment Allie was sitting shoulder to shoulder with Ryan, ying League of Legends.


    Allie was wearing a snow-white shirt with a dark ck tight-fitting hip skirt, her sexy body was in full view.


    In order toe and meet her sixth daughter-inw, she got up early and went to one of the most famous stylists in Flento City to get a new look.


    She has had her hair extensions into a shoulder-length and has dyed it a light chestnut colour.


    She, at once, is even younger than usual.


    Allie yed the ADC while Ryan yed the support.


    ¡°Oops. Son, can you walk not so far back? You have to help me block skills properly too, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Geez. Son, you are awesome, if you hadn¡¯t blocked it for me, I would have been dead.¡±


    ¡°Ah!!! Great, double kill, we¡¯re so good.¡±


    ¡°Son, you keep protecting me, I¡¯ll lead you, kill through all the way and push straight to the base!¡±


    Allie was in the midst of her excitement andpletely failed to notice that Rosa had alreadye downstairs.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    And Ryan heard footsteps.


    He instantly turned his head towards Rosa and smiled, ¡°Rosa.¡±


    Allie turned to look at Rosa as well, smiling, ¡°Hi there, I¡¯ll talk to you after I finish this game.¡±


    Having said that, Allie then once again put her eyes on the game.


    At this moment, three people came from the opposite side, and when Allie saw this, she immediately began to operate with full concentration.


    Rosa¡¯s first impression of her future mother-inw was that she was young, trendy and, well, cheerful.


    The personality is really like a young girl, as Ryan said.


    At a nce, she and Ryan do not look like mother and son at all, but rather like a couple, or brother and sister.


    She loved this future mother-inw of hers.


    People are so strange to each other sometimes.


    Perhaps it¡¯s fate that the first time you look at many people, you feel like them, while there are many others, the first time you look at them, you feel like you don¡¯t them.


    Perhaps this future mother-inw is too approachable, and Rosa feels as if she is not so nervous anymore.


    With a smile on her lips, she walked all the way to the opposite side of the table from her and Ryan, sat down and began to pour tea for the two of them with a smile on her face.


    At this time, the battle in the game was so fierce that Allie and Ryan both failed to notice all this.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter to Rosa.


    She also ys games and she knows very well that it¡¯s really too normal to be like this when you¡¯re ying the game.


    Soon, Allie led Ryan to kill three people opposite her.


    In the end, the two killed all the way to the top and took their teammates again, pushing down the opposite crystal.


    They won.


    Looking at the word victory on the phone screen, Allie was happy as a child, ¡°Great, son, our cooperation is seamless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are happy.¡± Ryan said with a doting look at her.


    ¡°I am happy.¡± Allie said, and then turned her attention to Rosa who had a gentle face.


    She had just been so busy ying the game that she hadn¡¯t taken a close look at the girl.


    Now that she had taken a good look at her, she found the girl to be quite pleasant to look at.


    It¡¯s not the kind of beauty that would make you stun, but dressed up, she is a beauty.


    She knew at first nce that this girl was a gentle and sweet.


    Plus, after hearing what Ryan told her, Rosa had tried to hide her pregnancy before, not wanting to affect his career.


    Allie instantly liked this girl even more.


    She looked at Rosa and said, ¡°Rosa,e and sit here.¡±


    Rosa smiled, before taking a deep breath and carefully walking over to Allie and sitting down.


    ¡°I like you very much, you don¡¯t need to be nervous.¡± said Allie.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Rosa was, at once, even less nervous.


    Looking closer, she thought her future mother-inw¡¯s skin was great.


    ¡°The dress I bought for you really suits you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the dress.¡± Rosa added.


    She also felt that the outfit suited her perfectly.


    This outfit was the best one she had owned since she was a child.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Allie gently clutched Rosa¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I know the story of you and Ryan.¡±


    ¡°Did he tell you all about it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a good girl and our family is lucky to have you in our lives.¡±


    Allie¡¯s words instantly warmed Rosa¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 831 Angel

    ¡°You¡¯re ttering, I¡¯m lucky to be married to a family.¡± Rosa added in a soft voice.


    ¡°What a humble and kind girl, I like you so much.¡±


    ¡°Since you and Ryan decided to get married, then I will tell you what our family wants from our daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m all ears.¡± Rosa subconsciously sat up straight, wanting to listen carefully.


    Allieughed, ¡°Our family has no request.¡±


    Rosa froze, ¡°What?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Our family has no requirements, we do not ask you to live with us, after the marriage you can live independently and we will not interfere with you.¡±


    ¡°The only thing we ask is that youe home often after the wedding to spend time with us for dinner or whatever.¡±


    ¡°It would be nice if you could go out shopping with me more often.¡± Allie added.


    Hearing these words, Rosa was instantly more satisfied with her inws.


    The Mason family dotes on their daughter-inw, and she knows it.


    However, she thought that only a famous woman like Jocelyn could be pampered like that.


    She never thought that an ordinary person like her could.


    ¡°We will definitely go back to see you both often, and I will always go out shopping with you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have one more request.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That is, you are not allowed to refuse anything I buy for you. I like to dress up my daughter-inw beautifully.¡± Allie said again.


    Rosa nodded readily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allie was satisfied and gently stroked Rosa¡¯s hair, ¡°Good girl.¡±


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s you, Ryan.¡± Allie shifted her gaze to Ryan¡¯s face.


    Ryan asked with a serious face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°Your father and I have many demands on you.¡± Allie became serious all of a sudden.


    Ryan, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Allie, ¡°After marriage, treat your wife and child well, learn the good qualities of your father and your brother, do as what your wife said.¡±


    Ryan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Rosa is now a pregnant woman, you must take good care of her.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Also, there are too many beautiful women in the entertainment industry, you have to keep yourself under control, of course this is not something I am actually very worried about, I know, you are not that kind of person.¡±


    She knew very well what Ryan was like.


    But what needs to be said, she still needs to say.


    Ryan nodded once again, ¡°I see. Are there any other requests?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Allie thought carefully, ¡°Household chores, either you do it all or you get a nanny.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s all for now, if I think of anything else, I¡¯ll add it.¡±


    Ryan nodded heavily once again, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Listening to the conversation between mother and son, Rosa once again felt, in her heart, warm and fuzzy.


    ¡°Rosa, if you¡¯re not satisfied with this guy, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like, just tell me and I¡¯ll make sure he changes.¡± Allie looked at Rosa with a straight face.


    It is always the mother-inw who demands of her daughter-inw how to be good to her son.


    It was the first time she had seen a mother-inw, in the presence of her daughter-inw, make so many demands on her son.


    Rosa truly feels that this mother-inw of hers is extremely special.


    ¡°I got it. Thank you.¡±


    By the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. My name is Allie, Ryan¡¯s mother.¡± After saying that, Allie extended her hand towards Rosa again.


    Rosa then shook her hand, ¡°My name is Rosa.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Rosa, how are you going to manage that property after your marriage?¡±


    Rosa was a bit stunned, she hadn¡¯t thought about this at all, ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought about it.¡±


    ¡°It must be given to you to manage.¡± When Allie finished, she shifted her gaze to Ryan¡¯s face, ¡°Do you hear me?¡±


    Ryan nodded obediently, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Once again, Rosa felt ttered.


    This is the best mother-inw in the world!


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, Ryan can manage the money himself. I don¡¯t care about this.¡± Rosa said.


    ¡°I care.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s really necessary.¡±


    ¡°In this matter, you must listen to me, and in other matters, you two youngsters will see to it.¡± Allie¡¯s tone was one that would not allow for refusal.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled, the wife is in charge of the money, it¡¯s only right.¡± Ryan walked to Rosa¡¯s side, sat down, took the initiative to put his arm around her shoulders and said.


    ¡°All right then.¡± They had said so, and if she continued to object, it would seem that she was insensitive.


    ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ve made you a nutritious breakfast, I¡¯ll heat it up for you, hurry up and eat your breakfast.¡± Allie put down her phone and stood up, ready to go into the kitchen.


    Rosa was instantly more surprised.


    So her nice mother-inw not only bought her clothes, skincare, make-up, contacts and make-up tools, but also prepared her breakfast?


    ¡± I¡¯ll go and heat it up.¡± Rosa stood up quickly.


    ¡°You sit here, you have to behave like a pregnant woman.¡± Said Allie and went straight to the kitchen.


    Rosa looked embarrassed and was instantly ready to follow directly.


    But when Ryan saw this, he stretched his long arms and pulled her onto hisp, ¡°Let my mother do it. Even if you follow her in, she won¡¯t keep you busy.¡±


    ¡°She said that the daughter-inw of the Mason family is not meant to be in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good, is it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, my sister-inw does nothinG at home, and so are the other sisters-inw.¡±


    ¡°Your family is really special.¡± Rosa said truthfully.


    She blushed again when he held her like this.


    She was really embarrassed, so she just sat back in her original seat.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty special, I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? Is my mum extra nice?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is an angle.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Rosa smiled, and then took out her phone, ready to go to Weibo to have a look at the situation.


    Opening Weibo, she found that it was still crashing.


    The whole page was still nk.


    ¡°It is crash when I woke up this morning and it hasn¡¯t been fixed yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because there are too many people who are on Weibo discussing that about me now.¡± Ryan said.

 Chapter 832 Phenomenal Hotspots

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the top of the entertainment world. There are still a bunch of people discussing it at that time in the middle of the night, let alone in the daytime.¡± Just thinking about it made Rosa feel ufortable inside.


    But now that it¡¯s over, there¡¯s no point in being upset, so she¡¯ll just have to take one step at a time.


    Next, it all depends on thepany¡¯s operations and arrangements.


    Taking a deep breath, Rosa tried to enter the Weibo again.


    This time, however, it went in.


    The whole of Weibo was a million times more lively than it was in the middle of the night.


    The topic of her romance with Ryan filled up all the hot searches.


    The entire hot search list, as far as the eye can see, is full of her and Ryan¡¯s names.


    For the first time in her life, Rosa saw such a spectacr image.


    What does it mean to be a phenomenal hotspot?


    Right in front of her.


    Through the list of hot topics, she could already get a general idea of what his fans were talking about right now.


    Aside from fans leaving, there were also fans who chose to be blessing.


    And Ryan¡¯s overseas fans are in the same state at this time.


    Ryan¡¯s love affair has topped the hot list of many foreign countries.


    The current state of her and Ryan is a global concern.


    And when she clicked on her own homepage, she saw that all the people she followed on her homepage were also discussing, at this moment, her romance with Ryan.


    There were many who wondered how such an ordinary person could stand out from the crowd of mboyant and dazzlingpetitors.


    It was as if, at this point, everyone didn¡¯t care about anything other than her and Ryan.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Once upon a time, she has seen images of popr celebrities in public rtionships.


    Every one of them was sensational.


    But as sensational as those are, they simply can¡¯t hold a billionth part of Ryan¡¯s romance.


    From a young age she was an out of the limelight.


    Growing up and arriving in the workce, she was an unheralded employee.


    Never, the eyes of others would gather on her.


    But now, because of Ryan, the eyes of the world are on her.


    All of them were curious about her.


    Such an unprecedented, sudden sensation overwhelmed her.


    And just then, her phone started vibrating frantically.


    One by one, her ssmates, friends, colleagues, are sending her messages.


    Everyone was asking about her and Ryan.


    They all congratted her.


    Overnight, everyone she knew treated her with enthusiasm.


    Many people who never came forward to talk to her.


    Many colleagues who, before, had taken half a day to reply to her when she said a word, now had a warm attitude.


    This incident made Rosa once again see through the coldness of human feelings.


    There were too many people for her to reply to them all, so she didn¡¯t respond to them all and simply logged out and continued reading Weibo.


    And on her own Weibo page, she saw, again, a lot of marketing numbers ported some Weibo from Ryan¡¯s true fans.


    [When I was worried about buying Ryan concert tickets, you already had Ryan, Miss, I really envy you.]


    [I can¡¯t give you my blessing, Ryan, but I am still Ryan¡¯s fan, but I still want to say that I am really jealous of Rosa, how much do I wish that the person who apanies him is me?]


    [Rosa, listen to me well, take good care of Ryan, if you dare to treat him badly, our billions and billions of fans will definitely be able to eat you alive.]


    [Even now I can¡¯t ept that the man I¡¯ve held close to my heart for years has been taken away by another girl, I¡¯m sad, but what can I do but give my blessing?]


    [I was really going crazy when I saw that Ryan was in love in the middle of the night, I decided not to be his fan anymore right away, but after only two hours, I came back. Ryan, I couldn¡¯t let you go.]


    [I¡¯m also one of those people who get back in less than three hours. No one is better than Ryan.]


    After seeing so many sharp and harshments, Rosa suddenly saw so many screenshots with a different style at once, and her mood was instantly much morefortable.


    She originally wanted to continue reading, but Ryan took her phone and ced it next to him, locking the screen, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t read it. Pregnant women need to recuperate, can¡¯t be too anxious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more disturbing not to look at it.¡± Rosa added.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be upset, your emotions will affect the baby in your belly, think about the baby, okay?¡±


    Rosa nodded obediently.


    About fifteen minutester, Allie had a delicious breakfast prepared and ced in the dining room.


    The breakfast was generous.


    Once everything was ready, Allie smiled and walked to the door of the dinning room, looking at Rosa and Ryan¡¯s backs with doting eyes and said, ¡°Come and eat.¡±


    Rosa took Ryan¡¯s hand and stood up, before going into the bathroom to wash her hands.


    After washing their hands, the two went into the dining room.


    The table is covered with a blue and white checkered tablecloth for a fresh look.


    A variety of delicacies, rising in a rich mist in the warm morning light, warms the heart to its deepest core with just one nce.


    Rosa walked up to Allie and sat down, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Ryan sat down opposite the two of them, ¡°Thank you, mum.¡±


    Allie smiled and held Rosa¡¯s hand, acting intimately and dotingly, ¡°Why are you so polite? Eat more.¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Allie began to help Rosa with food, ¡°Rosa, you have to eat more meat, pregnant women eat more meat is good for the baby and for you.¡±


    ¡°And this, it¡¯s very refreshing and antidote to the greasiness.¡±


    ¡°This spinach too, you need to eat more of it, it¡¯s refreshing too.¡±


    Looking at Allie¡¯s enthusiastic look, Rosa¡¯s heart suddenly became morefortable.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, by the way, Rosa¡­¡±


    Allie wanted to say something but didn¡¯t.

 Chapter 833 Peonies and Wildflowers

    ¡°Yes?¡± Rosa looked at Allie¡¯s face with a serious face, and casually picked up a bun in passing and ced it on the te in front of Allie.


    ¡°Thank you, Rosa, it¡¯s nothing, I just want to ask you, when is it convenient for your parents? We will go to your home and meet your parents.


    ¡°My parents are both retired and are free whenever they want, it just doesn¡¯t have to be such a hassle, does it? When the timees I¡¯ll go home and bring my parents over and then we¡¯ll all just meet in Flento City.¡±


    It was just as well that she wanted to bring her parents over to spend time with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no matter what the ce is, we can be there by a private jet. Where is your home?¡±


    ¡°Our family is in a small county in our province, called Ice County.¡±


    ¡°Then talk to your parents and we¡¯ll go over the day after tomorrow, and it just so happens that my husband and I are both free the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rosa nodded.


    She was prepared to call her parents to exin these matters when Allie had left.


    ¡°And, where do you want to buy a house? Do you have a particr location you like?¡± Allie added, ¡°Whatever ce it is, as long as you like it, you don¡¯t have to worry about money.¡±


    ¡°The house will be under your name alone.¡± added Allie.


    At these words, Rosa once again felt ttered.


    The Mason family is good for her.


    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s fine to live in this house now, I like the sea.¡±


    ¡°This house is a bit small.¡± Allie took a disgusted look at everything around her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not small, I think it¡¯s great.¡± Rosa said in a rush.


    For her the house, here is already really, really good.


    Compared to where she used to live, this ce is a paradise.


    ¡°Okay. Later, ask Ryan to put this house in your name. Think of it as a wedding gift from him.¡± Allie said and put her eyes on Ryan¡¯s face, ¡°Do you hear me?¡±


    Ryan nodded obediently at once.


    Rosa shook her head, ¡°No need. It doesn¡¯t matter, I really don¡¯t care about that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll be angry, you don¡¯t want me to be angry, do you?¡±


    Allie¡¯s tone is domineering andpletely intolerant of refusal.


    Rosa shook her head good-naturedly, she naturally did not want Allie to be angry.


    ¡°Okay, stop nagging, if you nag again, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Allie suddenly got serious.


    Rosa didn¡¯t dare to speak at once.


    When Allie saw this, she let out a long breath of satisfaction, and then looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Your brothers are especially good to their wives, especially your fifth brother, so you should learn from them.¡±


    Ryan nodded obediently once again.


    ¡°Good son, Ryan, you must always remember the family motto, treat your wife badly and have a bad end.¡± Allie once again admonished.


    Ryan nodded obediently once again, ¡°Yes, yes, I dare not disobey what you say.¡±


    Listening to the conversation between their mother and son, Rosa could not help but hook her lips once again.


    The Mason family motto is really something special.


    The gentry are not as hard to reach as she thinks.


    After eating, Allie went straight away.


    Ryan, on the other hand, was in the kitchen, clearing away the dishes and washing them.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Rosa originally wanted to help, but because Ryan insisted, she had no choice but to return to the living room alone and continue to hold her phone, trying to swipe Weibo to see what was going on.


    And when she clicked on Weibo, she saw that it had crashed again.


    After several attempts, she couldn¡¯t get in and had no choice but to put her phone down and turn on the TV.


    When the TV is switched on, it is the entertainment channel.


    In it, her romance with Ryan is ying.


    She was just about to change the channel when the doorbell rang.


    Rosa got up at once, walked to the front of the door visual doorbell and took a look.


    Shown on the screen, it was the face of Jocelyn.


    Even through the door, she could still feel the noble aura of Jocelyn.


    She then opened the door quickly.


    Soon afterwards, Jocelyn strolled into the house.


    Raising her eyes to the exquisitely made-up Rosa, Jocelyn was the first to freeze for a moment.


    When she was working on weekdays, the Rosa she saw was basically not wearing much make-up and was not so delicate.


    She didn¡¯t know that Rosa could be beauty when she took off her ck-rimmed sses and put on proper make-up.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Murphy.¡± Rosa spoke politely.


    ¡°You should call me sister-inw from now on.¡± Jocelyn said warmly and generously, and after the words, she changed into her slippers and took the initiative to shake Rosa¡¯s hand.


    Looking at the stunning beauty in front of her, Rosa was, for a moment, nervous.


    She really likes this face of Jocelyn.


    The woman in front of her is simply a noble white rose that is out of reach.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to call that, I¡¯d better call you Miss Murphy.¡±


    ¡°Feel free to do as you please.¡± Jocelyn didn¡¯t really care about the name calling.


    ¡°Ryan is home, right?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn then smiled and took Rosa¡¯s hand and walked straight into the living room.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, have a seat.¡± said Rosa, pointing to the fluffy sofa.


    Ryan, who was washing the dishes in front of the sink, heard the voice and put his hands full of foam onto his apron and rubbed them, then walked straight to Jocelyn and sat down, ¡°Jocelyn, What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to see you guys, and by the way, I¡¯d like to talk to you about what we should do next.¡± said Jocelyn as she sat down naturally.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ryan responded softly, restraining his gaze as much as he could.


    Although, he is still deeply in love with Jocelyn, but, in future, he has Rosa, he must pay attention to the proportion.


    He cannot afford to make his wife and child feel ufortable.


    When Rosa saw them both sitting down, she herself then sat down opposite them both.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s stunning face, and then thinking about herself, Rosa¡¯s heart suddenly developed a strong sense of inferiority again.


    She and Jocelyn, one a peony in three springs, the other a small wildflower in the corner.

 Chapter 834 Live Streaming

    One was confident, generous and regal, like princess.


    The other, on the other hand, has a strong inferiorityplex, is timid and cautious, and is just the most ordinary of people.


    There¡¯s really noparison between the two of them.


    She could feel what Ryan felt in his heart for Jocelyn as she followed him around.


    And because of this, she feels even more inferior.


    There is not a single ce where she is as good as Jocelyn.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s face, she was struck with a strong sense of doubt.


    She wondered what exactly did Ryan feel when faced with apletely inferior significant other to Jocelyn.


    Is there a strong sense of disparity?


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m going to arrange a live broadcast for you two, a live broadcast of your routine as a couple, and you must be very sweet.¡±


    ¡°To get to the point where people marvel at your love.¡±


    ¡°You have to show your fans that you are happy and let them understand, through this broadcast, why you had to choose Rosa. And make everything public when you are at the top of your game.¡±


    ¡°The current big data shows that from the time you went public with your rtionship until now, the number of your fans who have left is as high as 10 million, but of those 10 million, roughly half of them, are among those who are still pining for you.¡±


    ¡°It shows that this part of the world really loves you, and I¡¯m sure if you can show them that you are happy, they can try to understand you.¡±


    ¡°Now those fans still remain naturally love you, I believe, this part of the people will still love you when they see you are happy, after knowing Rosa is not so vicious as marketing number analysis.¡±


    ¡°In this situation right now, it¡¯s impossible to get all of your fans back, but we can try to do it and get most of them back.¡±


    Jocelyn continued analysis word for word.


    This morning, as soon as she opened her eyes, she learned from Paige that Ryan and Rosa were involved.


    Immediately afterwards, her mother-inw called and told her some more about the two of them.


    After taking their calls, she went straight to Weibo to find out what was going on and had a video conference with the PR department to discuss the matter.


    After the discussion, she settled on this option with the group.


    In fact, originally, the PR department decided not on this proposal, but on another one.


    But she felt that that option was not good , so she said what she meant and then we all settled on it together.


    ¡°Also, after the live broadcast, Rosa can take advantage of the heat to respond to Ryan¡¯s fans and tell them that you will be well with Ryan and tell them not to worry in a sincere attitude.¡±


    Jocelyn added.


    Rosa thought the solution was good, so she gave a quick nod.


    She will do whatever is good for Ryan.


    And Ryan felt that there is no problem, so nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I¡¯ve caused thepany and for making you worry along.¡± Ryan looked at Jocelyn warmly and gently, his eyes full of apologies.


    He knew just how much of a mess he had made.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    And he knew that thepany must be going crazy with him right now.


    But Jocelyn shrugged indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯ve done it, let¡¯s just find a way to undo it.¡±


    In fact, she was really happy to hear that Ryan was in love, not from the standpoint of the boss of thepany, but just from the standpoint of her family.


    This kind and wonderful man has finally found a good wife, which is a joyous thing to behold.


    Although, he did not love Rosa, she was sure that sooner orter he would.


    Rosa is a good girl.


    Very often, it is actually reliable to marry first and then loveter, for example, she and Noah.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ryan had a sincere face.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Murphy, as long as it¡¯s good for Ryan, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Rosa said as she looked at Jocelyn with a straight face.


    ¡°Good.¡± Jocelyn smiled before cing her gaze back on Ryan¡¯s face, ¡°Your fifth brother is happy to know that you¡¯re getting married and are going to be a father. He asked me to congratte you in his ce.¡±


    ¡°Thank Noah for me.¡± Ryan smiled.


    Jocelyn sat for a while and then left.


    At noon Scott came to Ryan¡¯s house with Allie.


    Scott and Rosa had a formal meeting.


    Rosa behaved gently and obediently throughout, and Scott expressed great satisfaction with this future daughter-inw.


    Later that night, X Entertainment released an important announcement stating that Ryan and Rosa would be live streaming the couple¡¯s day on the Flying Fish tform, starting tomorrow morning.


    The live broadcast is at 6am.


    The live broadcast will start from the moment they both get up.


    The news immediately topped the search again.


    Ryan¡¯s fans had mixed attitudes towards the news.


    Some expressed anticipation, others disgust.


    On the inte, it¡¯s all about what¡¯s being said.


    ¡­


    The next morning at six o¡¯clock, Ryan was the first to open his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Ryan got up, leaned against his bed, logged on to the Flying Fish live streaming tform and opened the live streaming room he had registered in advance.


    As soon as the live broadcast was switched on, his face was shown on camera.


    The camera shows him in a white silk loungewear outfit, in faced andnguid, with slightly dishevelled hair.


    But even so, he is still stunningly handsome.


    Even before the live broadcast started, there were several thousand viewers crouching in the live room.


    As soon as he turned on the live stream, the pop-ups immediately showed up.


    ¡°Ahhh, Ryan is so handsome¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, Ryan, I love you.¡±


    ¡°What a damn cogen, seeing this face makes me feel as if I can forgive him instantly.¡±


    ¡°Look at me. Ryan, the sight of you makes me instantly less angry.¡±


    Ryan briefly scanned the pop-ups, and then directed the camera at Rosa, who was still sleeping, and reached out to stroke Rosa¡¯s hair, saying softly, ¡°Honey, get up.¡±


    And Rosa was, at that moment,pletely in a sleep, not awake at all.


    Hearing the voice, she instantly and naturally leaned against Ryan and wrapped her arms around his waist, ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise, I haven¡¯t slept enough.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she once again rubbed herself against Ryan.


    Ryan, on the other hand, naturally slid his body down and back under the covers, continuing to hold his phone in one hand while he took her into his arms with the other.

 Chapter 835 Become his fans

    The scene in the studio is more beautiful than a sweet idol drama.


    Live pop-ups:


    [Ahhh!. Why did I have toe in?]


    [What a divine love it is, I believe Ryan really loves her].


    [So it is like this when he is in love, so gentle, I am jealous.]


    [Put jealousy on the public screen.]


    [Rosa get the hell out of here.]


    ¡°Get up, didn¡¯t we agree to go live?¡± Ryan whispered softly in her ear.


    At this, Rosa instantly came to her senses and sat up.


    Seeing the camera, she instantly and covered her face and fled into the bathroom.


    Live pop-ups:


    [The look on her face when she realizes she¡¯s been filmed is hrious, haha.]


    [Actually, if you look at Rosa¡¯s face seriously, it¡¯s not very stunning, but it¡¯s not ugly either. With a good make-up, she should be a beauty.]


    After Rosa left, Ryan also took his phone and went into the bathroom.


    At this moment Rosa is brushing her teeth in the mirror.


    Ryan ced the phone holder next to the sink, making sure they both had ess to the camera.


    Once everything was ready, he stood next to Rosa.


    Rosa had already squeezed the toothpaste onto his electric toothbrush and the water was connected for him.


    Naturally, he picked up his toothbrush and cup and started brushing his teeth.


    Live pop-ups:


    [Ahhh, Rosa is very attentive.]


    [They do love each other.]


    [Those conspiracy theorists can go away, so natural, where does it look like they don¡¯t love each other?]


    Rosa didn¡¯t have the courage to look at the camera at this moment at all, just brushing her teeth while looking at Ryan and asking, ¡°What are you going to eat for breakfast?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Actually, I can¡­¡±


    Ryan, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten your future mother-inw¡¯s instructions, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ryan hooked his lips shallowly and raised his hand to lightly rub her hair, ¡°Good girl, what do you want to eat?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rosa thought seriously for a moment and said, ¡°I want to eat a cheese sandwich, but there doesn¡¯t seem to be any in the fridge. Why don¡¯t we order takeaway?¡±


    Ryan shook his head then rinsed his mouth with the waterand continued brushing his teeth while saying, ¡°No, how can takeaway be as good as my own cooking?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°You can cook?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    At this point, the live stream pop-up screen has been showing up continuously.


    [Ryan actually had to make Rosa¡¯s sandwich himself. I¡¯m jealous.]


    [Rosa is so lucky].


    [Even more jealous, Rosa get the hell out of my way.]


    [Ugly.]


    When Ryan¡¯s eyes inadvertently fell on the pop-up screen, he saw the one that called Rosa ugly.


    He frowned in displeasure and couldn¡¯t help but cursed back, ¡°If you think she is ugly, you can go out. If I see any more people cursing my wife, I¡¯ll just cklist them.¡±


    Live pop-ups:


    [Domineering.]


    [It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Ryan talking to a fan in such a tone of voice].


    [He really loves Rosa. So much so that he couldn¡¯t even stand it when people called her a word].


    And at the same time, the hashtag #Ryan Live# has once again dominated the top of the Weibo hotspots.


    It became the most talked about topic of the morning.


    And as time went on, the number of people online in Ryan¡¯s live broadcast room exceeded three hundred million.


    The Flying Fish video streaming tform, moreover, started tog because of the influx of too many people at once.


    The official technical staff of Flying Fish, too, have been working frantically back-to-back in order to keep the broadcast running properly.


    This live broadcast set a record for the highest number of people online for a live broadcast.


    With more and more people, the pop-ups in Ryan¡¯s live stream increased.


    The entire live screen,pletely muddled by the pop-ups, was on, and he could not see the screen other than the pop-ups.


    After the two of them had washed up, Ryan took his mobile phone, held Rosa¡¯s hand and went straight into the kitchen.


    After setting up the phone, he got busy with the noodles.


    Rosa stood by and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°Sitting on the sidelines is the biggest help to me.¡±


    ¡°But I want to help you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Rosa quieted down and obediently watched Ryan cut the toast.


    After cutting the toast, Ryanget the eggs and the ham ready.


    Immediately afterwards, he began to stand in front of the stove, frying ham and eggs in earnest.


    On the side, Rosa looked embarrassed, ¡°You really don¡¯t need my help?¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°Then move a chair over and sit next to me and talk with me.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Ryan became serious, ¡°Rosa, do you want to make me angry?¡±


    Rosa shook her head, ¡°Nope.¡±


    She then dutifully moved a chair next to Ryan and watched him make the sandwich.


    The two people in the shot are as natural as an old married couple who have been in love for years.


    Pop-ups in the live stream:


    [I seem to know the reason why Ryan chose her, because she can make him quiet and slow down].


    [Starting to want to ept this marriage].


    [How can Rosa have such a good Ryan? What a gentle homely man.]


    [Ryan is so good and considerate, simply a model of a good husband].


    [I can¡¯t even touch his hand, but you let him make you a sandwich.]


    Rosa is sitting very close to the phone.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw clearly what was in the shot.


    Rosa instantly smiled, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s the model of a good husband.¡±


    Seeing Rosa start interacting with everyone, the pop-ups instantly went even more crazy.


    [How many months are you pregnant? When¡¯s the wedding?]


    [What¡¯s it like to sleep with a top star?]


    [How did you get the top star?]


    Rosa touched her hair in embarrassment, saying, ¡°I am pregnant for less than a month. The wedding will be held soon, and preparations are underway.¡±


    She chose to avoid many questions, not really knowing, really, how to answer them.


    However, the pop-ups didn¡¯t give up.

 Chapter 836 Become his fan（2）

    [I¡¯d like to ask you if you¡¯re excited to sleep every day in front of the most beautiful man on earth].


    [Who went after who first?]


    [Rosa, treat Ryan well, or I¡¯ll kill you.]


    Rosa, ¡°won¡¯t be able to sleep, but excited for sure, don¡¯t worry, I will love him well, in the future I will do my part as a wife should, thank you, for your concern for Ryan.¡±


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [Thedy is so gentle.]


    [So gentle.]


    [I won¡¯t smear you anymore, you are so nice.]Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Looking at thements, the corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth could not help but hook up slightly.


    Rosa, ¡°Thank you all, I will continue to work hard.¡±


    Ryan is quick to make a sandwich.


    Half an hourter, the hot and cheesy ham sandwich was a sess.


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [Ryan, I want to eat.]


    [What kind of divine fate is this for Rosa? I want to be this woman.]


    [After Jocelyn, Rosa has also be one of the most envied women in the whole inte].


    [I was so angry, but when I recently saw the handsome face of Ryan, my anger subsided.]


    Watching the pop-ups wind up getting better and better, Rosa¡¯s mood got extra good.


    Because she was in a better mood, she was also more and more energetic.


    After cutting the sandwich in half, Ryan ced it on a delicate te and carried it into the adjacent dining room.


    He then went about his business, presenting a gentle homebody in the best possible light.


    All of it was recorded by the live camera.


    Many people have started to be fans because they have seen Ryan¡¯s grounded side.


    While eating, Rosa set her phone up on the table and chose to eat with Ryan, in order to ensure that both of them would appear in the camera.


    The shot is just right, fitting them both in perfectly.


    ¡°Taste it. Is it good?¡± Ryan thoughtfully took a wonton with his fork and put it on a spoon, while blowing carefully afterwards, and put it to her mouth.


    For her part, she ate her sandwich naturally, savoring it while nodding her head.


    Rosa immediately gave a thumbs up and kept nodding, ¡°Yummy, I love it so much.¡±


    Ryan smiled and unconsciously stroked her hair lightly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it for you more often in the future.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble. No need, you¡¯re busy enough already.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Even if I¡¯m busy, I still have to leave time for you.¡±


    Rosa blushed unconsciously.


    Ryan, ¡°Since you are with me, then I have the obligation to take good care of you, as long as you are willing, I will make you a sandwich for the rest of your life.¡±


    At these words, Rosa¡¯s eyes were full of emotion.


    Little did she know that Ryan was saying these things because of the live broadcast.


    Or is it just his heart.


    She just wants to enjoy the happiness of the moment in peace and doesn¡¯t want to delve into it.


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [Making sandwiches for life, why is that so touching?]


    [Even if he is busy, he will still leave time for thisdy.]


    [She blushes, their love is not fake, it¡¯s real!]


    [Ryan, what kind of wedding are you going to give your girlfriend?]


    Ryan faintly nced at the pop-ups and politely responded, ¡°She makes the decision. I¡¯ll follow her.¡±


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [Ahhhhh, Jealous.]


    [But remember to do the premarital property notarization.]


    [Yes. Pre-marital property to be protected.]


    Ryan, ¡°No, since we have decided to get married, then I have to give her enough trust.¡±


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [Your parents will kill you.]


    [Your parents would never approve.]


    Ryan, ¡°My parents asked me to give all my money to her.¡±


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [I¡¯m crying with envy, Rosa wins in life.]


    [The Mason family is truly special among the gentry. Ryan, do you have an unmarried brother? Want to marry.]


    [So you¡¯ll listen to your parents? Turn in all the money?]


    Ryan, ¡°Mom and Dad¡¯s words are naturally to be listened to, but even without them, I will give every penny I earn to my wife.¡±


    In a matter of moments, the girls in the live room were all jealous.


    After the meal, Ryan was in the kitchen, cleaning up, while Rosa was sitting next to him, silently apanying him.


    She she looked at him with eyes full of adoration and happiness.


    The burst of happiness was also deeply felt by the live audience.


    Many people who were covered in hostility and came in to curse, all shut up because they saw their life.


    After washing the dishes, Ryan mopped the kitchen floor again.


    Afterwards, he took his mobile phone and took Rosa for a walk in the courtyard and a swing.


    No matter what they do, they are like Siamese twins and never leave each other.


    After the walk and swing, Ryan took Rosa again and went into the family version of the cinema on the first floor to start watching Doraemon, which Rosa likes to watch.


    Throughout the whole time, Ryan was patient and apanied, without any trace of impatience.


    After watching the movie for a while, Ryan took Rosa into the kitchen again and cooked a delicious lunch for her by hand only.


    After lunch, the two of them are together again, lounging on the sofa, watching TV, talking, ying chess and reading.


    When it was dark, Ryan turned off the live broadcast.

 Chapter 837 The storm subsides

    Ryan shows everyone a grounded version of himself, with a grounded love.


    Many people, deeply, were attracted to them.


    On Weibo, the topic of Ryan¡¯s live broadcast is still trending high and is firmly at the top of the hot search.


    Many of those have be his fans again.


    As for those who were originally in conspiracy theories, have be a fan of Rosa after seeing this live broadcast.


    The love affair got public recognition.


    Apart from their fans, this wave of their live broadcast has also enlisted countless fans.


    Many people who were not followers of the stars were all enamoured by their sweet and grounded routine of being together as a couple.


    The number of Ryan¡¯s Weibo followers has been rising, but in a day¡¯s time, the number of followers that had fallen off has alle back, a joyful achievement that is shocking.


    And Rosa¡¯s popr recognition in Ryan¡¯s fan base has been drifting up, with fans even more intimately calling her sister-inw.


    Her Weibo feed gained a whopping one million followers in one day.


    After finishing dinner, Rosa and Ryan nestled on the sofa together and swiped Weibo.


    Watching the Weibos, which were getting better by leaps and bounds, the two men were content.


    Rosa, in particr, could hardly contain her inner joy anymore.


    She skimmed through the Weiboments and saw that almost all of them were warm and positive.


    Those hideous, cursingments are almost invisible anymore ¨C


    [Ahhhh,. this is the day to be enchanted by divine love, Ryan is really something, you managed to turn me from your girlfriend fan to your cp fan with your wife.]


    [I¡¯m happy when I see my idol happy. Forget it, as long as he¡¯s happy, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t ept.


    [I want to apologize to Rosa, she is really a good girl, the adoration and love in her eyes when she looks at Ryan is not deceiving, they are true love!]


    [The one who said that Rosa is scheming is wrong. It¡¯s just a girl with eyes full of Ryan, hahaha. I love it.]


    [Rosa, promise me you¡¯ll take good care of my idol, Be with him for a long time. When she saw the Weibo, Rosa forwarded it and then seriously typed a message.


    ¡°Thank you all very much, for your concern for me and Ryan, I know that everyone is worried about something right now, please don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want anything from him, just want to be him.¡±


    ¡°Going forward, I will take good care of him and love him as well as you all do, and we will definitely have a long and prosperous life, and I would also like to thank fans for your tolerance and blessings to both of us.¡±


    This passage, for a moment, made her gain countless fan.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She has instantly be the perfect sister-inw, the angel, ording to her fans.


    And Ryan, after seeing the message she sent, also forwarded, ¡°For the rest of my life, please give me more guidance, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    As soon as Ryan opened his mouth, he once again drew wild screams of admiration and envy from his fans.


    A huge furore has settled down.


    The hostility disappeared with it.


    Jocelyn, who was leaning in the bathtub,fortably doing a face mask and taking a bath, was also holding her mobile phone, swiping the Weibo feed about what happened between Ryan and Rosa.


    Satisfied to see the situation today, she hooked her lips.


    Everything was as she had expected and she felt very happy.


    Seeing the Weibo Rosa and Ryan had just posted, she immediately forwarded and said, ¡°Be happy.¡±


    Soon, herments section:


    [On behalf of all fans, thank you for the blessings of Jocelyn, Jocelyn, you have to be happy too].


    [Rosa, she is really lucky to marry into the Mason family].


    [Jocelyn, you and Noah must be happy too.]


    Immediately afterwards, Ryan forwarded the message she posted, ¡°As ordered.¡±


    Once Ryan replied, it gave her Weibo, again, a big wave of heat.


    After a few brief nces, she was content, exiting Weibo, before closing her eyes.


    With the storm over, her mood, too, is lighter and her mind, naturally, is full of ideas.


    She couldn¡¯t help but remember what Ryan had said earlier.


    At that time, Ryan had told her that he had someone he liked.


    She wondered if the person Ryan had said he liked at that time was Rosa.


    If so, then probably, apart from the drugs, Ryan probably had his own heart when he had that affair with Rosa.


    And if not, then by being with Rosa, he would be putting down the one he likes.


    So is he in a good mood?


    He seems to be doing okay by the way he presents himself to the public.


    Noah then walked in.


    He is dressed in ck shirt and ck trousers, cool and austere.


    Exquisite features is enough to make her heart beat out of control.


    Seeing Jocelyn, he then put away a cold face, shallowly hooked the corners of his lips, walked up to her and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Today, are you tired from work?¡±


    Jocelyn naturally leaned into his arms, her voice soft and sticky, ¡°It¡¯s actually okay. It¡¯s not very tiring.¡±


    ¡°Okay, do you want a massage?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jocelyn said, then naturally flopped down on the bed, while Noah sat on the edge of the bed and began to seriously massage her.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Jocelyn opened her eyes and ced her gaze on Noah¡¯s face, waiting for his next reply.

 Chapter 838 The Old Man Plays Chess

    ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow, abroad for about a week. Is that okay?¡± Noah asked with a serious face.


    Jocelyn nodded readily at once, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a job that has to go through, so get some rest while I go and pack my bags.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn got out of bed as soon as she heard that, ¡°Let me help you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    But Noah stretched his long arms and picked her up horizontally and put her on the bed, ¡°Just rest, I¡¯ll be ready in a while.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded helplessly.


    When she thought that she would be separated from Noah for a whole week, Jocelyn felt a bit sad.


    However, she did not show it.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Noah, but instead, she fell asleep in a daze.


    While she slept, Noah packed his bags and afterwards went into the bathroom to take a brief shower.


    After clearing himself, he made his way to bed.


    Looking at the sleeping woman beside him, Noah¡¯s heart was instantly filled with a sense of peace and quiet.


    Immediately and unconsciously, he lifted his hand and gently stroked her hair before he switched off the light and took her in his arms.


    In the haze, feeling someone leaning over, Jocelyn instantly shrank into Noah¡¯s arms like an octopus.


    A night of peace and no dreams.


    The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah was no longer with her.


    When she thought about what the man had saidst night, she was lost.


    She knew that the man would have been gone by now.


    Stretching, she thenzily climbed to her feet.


    As soon as she got up, she saw a dozen Hermes bags on the floor next to her bed.


    The sudden arrival of the bags filled her eyes with consternation.


    Jocelyn immediately bent down, picked up one of the bags and opened it to have a look.


    Inside the bag is an unbelievably fine Herm¨¨s gift box.


    Opening the gift box, she was greeted by a ck Herm¨¨s handbag, a limited edition of 10 worldwide.


    It just so happens that it is the model she was going to get in the meantime.


    Holding it in her hand, she felt pleasantly surprised.


    After taking the bag and looking at it over and over again, she opened each of the other bags.


    The other bags are also all filled with some Hermes bags.


    And, too, all of them, which she was going to buy in the meantime.


    Just at that moment, her mobile phone, vibrated.


    When she saw that it was Noah calling, she pressed answer.


    ¡°Up?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°See the bags?¡± On the other side of the phone, Noah was dressed in a suit, walking in the D Country international airport.


    He was followed by Tom and hundreds of bodyguards.


    In the airport hall, people came and went, but there was no one more dazzling than him.


    Everywhere he went, he was greeted with the awe of countless girls.


    But his attention was all on the woman on the other side of the phone, and he didn¡¯t give anyone around him half a nce.


    ¡°Yeah. How did you know that I wanted to buy these recently?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.


    The man¡¯s tone and eyes were suddenly more gentle, ¡°I identally overheard your chat with Paige.¡±


    At the sound of his words, Jocelyn instantly recalled it carefully.


    Two days ago, she did talk to Paige about the new Hermes bags.


    At that time, she said that she was going to take Paige along to buy those bags.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ryan¡¯s ident, the two of them would have acted already.


    She didn¡¯t expect that call to be overheard by Noah at that time.


    Just thinking about it made her feel warm and fuzzy at heart.


    No matter how much time has passed, her husband was ever so gentle and considerate.


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°No worries, I am already at the destination.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You take care of yourself while you¡¯re abroad, drink less and eat more, okay?¡±


    ¡°As you wish, wife.¡± The man naturally held his phone in the crowded airport, showing his tenderness.


    Tom and the rest of his men were used to such images, so they continued to look as normal.


    ¡°And don¡¯t let yourself get too tired and don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Call me as often as you can.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    No matter what Jocelyn said, he had a doting face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what tenderness means when you haven¡¯t seen Mr. Mason on the phone with his wife.¡± A bodyguard whispered to another bodyguard.


    His voice was so small that Noah didn¡¯t hear it at all, his attention was still all on Jocelyn, ¡°Do you want something? I¡¯ll bring it back to youter.¡±


    ¡°Wait until I think of it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stop talking to you for now, I have to get up and wash up for dinner.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s heart was sweeter than honey at this moment.


    ¡°Okay, give me a kiss.¡±


    ¡°Mua.¡±


    At this, the man burst out in joy.


    This smile, captivating, once again attracted countless eyes for him.


    It was only when Jocelyn hung up the phone that the man put the phone in his pocket.


    Within moments, his face went cold once more and he stepped out in another imposing stride.


    All around him, countless girls passed by, throwing their eyes at him and even offering to greet him.


    He was as cold as an iceberg throughout.


    ¡­


    In the ice county.


    The small counties of the 18th parallel are not as busy and bustling as the big cities, and are full of life.


    On the road, there are few cars and few people.


    Everyone is living a slow-paced life.


    In front of a small shop in the centre of Ice County are two male white-haired old men, leaningzily against the wall, ying chess.


    Two old men, one slightly fat, the other dry and thin.


    The slightly chubby one is Rosa¡¯s father, Taylor.


    The other, dry and thin, is Taylor¡¯s next-door neighbour, Kacper.


    The battle between the two men was fierce and attracted several elderly people to watch.


    ¡°Taylor, you¡¯re going to lose .¡± said Kacper, looking at Taylor with a smug look on his face.


    Taylor, however, had a defiant look on his face, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re the underdog. If I lose, I¡¯ll give you the gold chain my daughter gave me.¡± Kacper began to hold his tongue.


    Taylor smiled confidently, ¡°Then you¡¯ll lose for sure, wait until you give me the gold chain.¡±


    As the two men spoke, a piercing sound rang out ¨C

 Chapter 839 Domestic Violence

    ¡°Stop right there, give me back my wallet.¡± It was an unmistakably mournful woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Dare you say that again.¡± It was an unmistakably cold man¡¯s voice.


    Hearing the sound, Taylor instantly and pushed his way through the crowd to the side of the road and looked at the source of the sound.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    At this moment, in front of himself, about a dozen metres away, a middle-aged, greasy man with a wallet in his hand was pping a middle-aged, dry, thin woman hard across the face.


    The man was very hard and the woman fell straight to the ground as the man pped her.


    Both of these men were known to Taylor.


    The female is his niece.


    The man, on the other hand, is his niece¡¯s husband¡¯.


    They live next door to their house.


    This man is jobless, but fond of drugs, drinks and gamble.


    The two of them have a lovely son who is in junior high school.


    For the child¡¯s school fees and for the family¡¯s living expenses, the woman does a few jobs every day.


    But even with her desperate efforts, her family is still at the poverty line.


    Because, from time to time, the man woulde home and ask for money to gamble, to smoke, to whore, to drink.


    If he can¡¯t get the money, he beat her hard.


    Then the whole family was smashed to pieces and he tried to find money everywhere.


    When he found it, he run away and are not at home for ten days and a half.


    Seeing this scene, Taylor could guess what had just happened between the two of them.


    It must be the man came home to get money, the woman didn¡¯t give it and then got beaten up badly by the man.


    Then he started to smash and bash again, and finally found the money and ran out with it.


    And the woman did not want to give him this money, so she chased him out.


    Then immediately afterwards, there was another beating.


    When he saw his niece being beaten, Taylor was distraught.


    And at the same time, a crowd began to gather.


    Immediately, Taylor pushed his way through the crowd and went straight to the man and woman, pulling his niece, who had been pped to the ground, straight up and shielding her behind him.


    And then he looked at the man with displeasure and chided, ¡°Stop it!¡±


    The man ignored him and kicked him to the ground.


    The sharp pain spread and, in an instant, Taylor was unable to move.


    The intense pain made him sweat profusely.


    Having no choice but to cover his stomach with one hand, he fell limply to the floor, panting and looking at the man.


    ¡°What are you, old man? Who are you to meddle in our family¡¯s affairs over and over again? This bitch¡¯s mum and dad don¡¯t even care about her, is it your turn to do so?¡±


    ¡°Next time you meddle, I¡¯ll make you suffer.¡±


    The man started swearing.


    ¡°How do you want to make me suffer?¡± Taylor asked coldly.


    If he had been younger, he would have been able to stand up and beat this man to the ground with a vengeance.


    But today, he is already old.


    ¡°I will ruthlessly beat you to a full body crushing fracture and leave you by the side of the main road.¡± the man chided again in a cold voice.


    The man then grabbed the middle-aged woman¡¯s hair and scolded her, ¡°From now on, if I want money, you must bring it to me on your fucking knees. Or I¡¯ll have you killed.¡±


    The middle-aged woman was angry and full of tears, ¡°This money is for our son¡¯s school fees, I beg you, don¡¯t touch it, okay? Without this money, our son won¡¯t be able to continue his education.¡±


    ¡°What business is it of mine whether my son goes to school or not?¡± The middle-aged man snorted coldly, ¡°I only care about my ownfort, what does it matter to me if you and the son live or die? Don¡¯t give me any more bullshit, or I¡¯ll kill your whole family.¡±


    After that, the middle-aged man once again pushed the middle-aged woman to the ground and started punching and kicking her again.


    The middle-aged woman tried to resist, but simply could not.


    ¡°Stop right there! Do you know that what you are doing is against thew?¡± Taylor chided again, shaking with anger.


    ¡°Against thew? What can you do to me?¡± The man continued to yell with an air of fearlessness, ¡°Don¡¯t forget where my cousin works. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, you¡¯re all doomed to be trampled under my feet forever.¡±


    ¡°Poor bastard, who do you want to scare?¡± After saying that, the man kicked Taylor on the shoulder again, kicking him unable to move at all.


    Immediately afterwards, he started, again, to continue punching and kicking the middle-aged woman.


    While kicking and punching, he said, ¡°Did you hear that? You bitch.¡±


    ¡°Uncle.¡± the middle-aged woman, struggling while calling out to Taylor, her eyes full of panic.


    Looking at her husband, who was strutting his stuff in front of her, the woman¡¯s heart was filled with hatred to the extreme.


    But she was only a woman and had no skills, so she had no other way out but to be beaten.


    She has mentioned divorce to this scumbag.


    But this scumbag doesn¡¯t agree at all.


    He threatened to kill their son and her family if she ever divorced.


    She knew that this scumbag was capable of doing what he said he would do, so she really didn¡¯t dare.


    So, for all these years, shenguished in the darkness, suffering.


    There were times when she really wanted to just kill this man.


    Every time she reads the news about those who killed their husbands, she really wants to follow suit.


    But when she thinks of her son and her parents, she immediately flinches.


    Her son, her parents, still need to be taken care of and she can¡¯t do something that extreme.


    Without her, who would provide for her parents and who would earn money to send her son to school?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve dragged you into this again.¡± The woman looked at Taylor next to her and cried.


    At this point, Taylor ached and he couldn¡¯t stand up at all.


    Watching his niece being beaten, Taylor¡¯s heart was hurting.


    Taylor gripped the ground fiercely and looked at the man and scolded, ¡°Stop it, Rosa wille over with her boyfriendter. When that manes and sees you like this, you¡¯ll be toote to cry.¡±


    ¡°Just that wimp daughter of yours, who has no education and no looks, even if she finds a boyfriend, he must be a piece of trash, do you think I would be afraid?¡± The middle-aged man shouted again.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy every day drinking, gambling and smoking, so you naturally don¡¯t know much about what¡¯s going on outside. Rosa¡¯s boyfriend is not as simple as you think.¡± the middle-aged woman said under her breath.


    At the end of the sentence, a mouthful of blood came out of her.


    ¡°Hahaha, not as simple as I thought? You two rubbish, trying to scare me, are you? I tell you, I¡¯m not afraid, even if His Majesty the Kinges, I¡¯m not even afraid.¡± The middle-aged man was furious.

 Chapter 840 Two Trash

    ¡°With your poor family and poor background, you still want toe and scare me? Save your breath!¡± The middle-aged man said again, and startedughing.


    The crowd is growing.


    Many people, all on the sidelines, witnessed the farce.


    With these words, the middle-aged man continued to punch and kick his wife.


    Having had enough of beating up women, he began to punch and kick Taylor.


    He struck, harder and harder, without any semnce of humanity.


    People around, who couldn¡¯t stand to watch, started calling the police.


    Some, moreover, went straight forward and pulled the man away.


    After being pulled away, the man struggled while pointing at the woman and Taylor and cursing, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say that Rosa¡¯s boyfriend is a big shot? I¡¯m not leaving today, I¡¯m waiting here for that so called big shot boyfriend to teach me a lesson. Hahaha. Two pieces of shit.¡±


    Taylor¡¯s body was aching at this point.


    The pain was so intense that his eyes went ck, and he was so angry that he still couldn¡¯t do anything.


    He felt like he like a boiler that was overstressed and about to explode.


    And beside him, the middle-aged woman, likewise.


    ¡°What a scumbag.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can you beat your own wife and your elders like that?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, this is a notorious hooligan in our area, whoever messes with him is out of luck.¡±


    The people around couldn¡¯t help but start whispering.


    A sharp pain in his abdomen hit him and once again, Taylor spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood sttered on his face, and he looked a mess to the extreme.


    The middle-aged woman on the other side of the room was spitting blood just as much at this point.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the woman covered her excruciatingly painful abdomen and looked at the man with a gasp, ¡°You will go to hell.¡±


    The manughed again, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, next time I want money, if you dare to dy again, I¡¯ll fucking chop you up. Your whole family will die.¡±


    ¡°I know, you called the police, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of calling the police? If I were in prison, I will be still out.¡±


    ¡°What a bunch of naive idiots.¡±


    The middle-aged man turned on the crowd of onlookers again.


    It was at this time that the sound of a helicopter roaring rang out.


    Immediately, it drew everyone¡¯s attention to mid-air.


    Helicopters, in this small county, are a rare object, so the crowd instantly locked their eyes on it.


    The middle-aged man, while looking at the helicopter in mid-air, said again, ¡°Taylor, hurry up and call your daughter and tell her to bring her big shot boyfriend over.¡±


    In the air, inside the white helicopter with the logo of the Griffin Group, Rosa, who was sitting between Allie and Scott, being pampered like princess, could clearly see the image under the helicopter.


    When her eyes locked on her father, and her cousin, Rosa¡¯s eyes instantly shed with endless panic and worry.


    In an instant, her heart, straight to her throat.


    And then she saw, immediately afterwards, the cousin¡¯s husband, who was located next to her father and cousin.


    She knew, without having to ask, what had probably just happened.


    Rosa subconsciously clenched her fists at once.


    And her face, all of a sudden, went white.


    ¡°What¡¯s this all about? Who beat that old man and that woman?¡± Allie said with a distressed look on her face, looking down at the helicopter.


    ¡°Hurry up andnd. That¡¯s my dad and my cousin!¡± Rosa looked at the pilot who was flying the ne with an anxious face.


    Ryan, who was in the co-pilot¡¯s seat at the side, heard the words and then his eyes were full of consternation, ¡°What? Hurry up andnd!¡±


    The next second, the pilot quicklynded the ne in the open space behind the crowd.


    At this moment, Allie and Scott were all shocked.


    The three members of the Mason family were, at once, worried.


    The propellers continued to spin the moment the helicopternded.


    The gusts of wind that were brought up blew the crowd around them, their bodies moving slightly.


    Many of the people were seeing a helicopter up close for the first time.


    Many people immediately took out their mobile phones and started to take pictures of the helicopter like crazy.


    Soon the pilot turned the aircraft off straight away.


    The middle-aged man was looking at the middle-aged woman at this moment, his temper was rising again, he didn¡¯t look at the helicopter, but kept kicking and punching the woman on the ground, ¡°You bitch. You call Rosa, let his amazing boyfriende to me.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s words poured into the helicopter¡¯s cabin.


    Rosa was about to copse.


    Unable to bear it any longer, she simply opened the hatch and jumped out of the ne first.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    And at that moment, the middle-aged man, who had not noticed Rosa, continued to kick and punch the middle-aged woman.


    After Rosa got off the ne, the hundreds of bodyguards they had with them followed suit.


    As soon as the bodyguards stepped off the ne, they pushed right through the crowd and made a path for Rosa.


    The huge formation drew a gasp of awe from all around.


    The middle-aged man, who had also noticed the formation in front of him, subconsciously ced his gaze on Rosa.


    The moment he saw Rosa, the middle-aged man was shocked.


    ¡°Rosa?¡± The middle-aged man subconsciously called out.


    Looking at Rosa, and then at the bodyguards she carried with her, he turned blue with fear straight away.


    Rosa ran to her father and cousin¡¯s side.


    Seeing the two of them, their faces covered in blood and bruises, Rosa became even angrier.


    At the same time, Allie, Scott, and Ryan got off the ne.


    ¡°You guys arrest this man right now!¡± Rosa ordered, pointing at the middle-aged man and looking at the bodyguards around him.


    On hearing this, the six bodyguards ran straight forward at speed and pinned the middle-aged man to the ground fiercely.


    After the middle-aged man fell to the ground, Allie took Ryan and Scott with her and reached Rosa.


    Without speaking, Allie and carefully helped Rosa¡¯s father, Taylor, to his feet.


    Ryan, on the other hand, helped Rosa¡¯s cousin up.


    The people around, seeing Ryan, became even more shocked.


    Everyone started whispering at once ¨C


    ¡°He¡¯s really handsome in person.¡±


    ¡°I never dreamed that in my lifetime I would actually see Ryan in person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible that the Z Country top star actually came to our small county.¡±

 Chapter 841 Revenge (1)

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this girl, the one who is going to be reported two days ago, the one who is about to marry Ryan?¡±


    ¡°So, both of the tow got beaten are rted to this girl?¡±


    ¡°This girl is the daughter of that old man, is the cousin of that woman.¡±


    ¡°So, this scum is really finished today, right? Messing with this girl¡¯s rtives is the same as messing with the entire Mason family, and the Mason family is not something to be messed with.¡±


    The crowd of onlookers were still whispering.


    Many of those who were watching the action began to venture their opinions.


    And the middle-aged man, by now, had turned even whiter when he heard what everyone had said.


    He¡¯s finished!


    ¡°Rosa, we¡¯re all family, let¡¯s talk, can we not be so rude?¡±


    ¡°Rosa, look, I¡¯m at least your cousin¡¯s husband, hurry up and have someone release me.¡±


    The middle-aged man pinned to the ground struggled desperately while humbly looking at Rosa and begging for mercy.


    In his body, all the arrogance and domineering that he had just faced Rosa¡¯s father as well as her cousin was gone.


    At this point, he was like a weak chicken.


    Rosa snorted coldly, ¡°When you assaulted my father and my cousin, why didn¡¯t you think that we are family?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Rosa, do as you please.¡± said Allie, who was on the side, with a cold face, looking at the middle-aged man.


    In most of her life, it was the first time Allie had seen such an excessive guy.


    It¡¯s simply cruel.


    ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t, please spare me, I won¡¯t dare do it again.¡± The middle-aged man once again humbly begged for mercy.


    At that moment, the fear in his heart had risen to the extreme.


    The next second, he was shaking even harder.


    And the lower part of the body was soaked with urine.


    The strong smell of urine filled the air in an instant.


    The pungent smell caused the crowd to cringe in disgust and cover their noses.


    ¡°Haha. This scumbag actually pissed himself in fear.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he bullying just now? Said something about not being afraid of anyone.¡±


    ¡°I want to know right now, does his face hurt?¡±


    The people around, one by one, were emboldened by the presence of Mason family, and began to express their opinions with impunity.


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged man instantly felt his face being pped.


    At this moment, he could not wait to find a hole in the ground or a quilt to wrap himself in.


    Looking back on the domineering deration he had just made, he felt ridiculous himself.


    Mainly, he really didn¡¯t expect that Rosa was actually so powerful now.


    He been spending all his time in the jungle and in the sex scene, getting drunk all day and not paying attention to the social news at all.


    But if he had paid attention, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing today.


    Taylor, who was helped up, and Rosa¡¯s cousin, both of whom were ncing at each other at this point, did not say a word.


    They both leaned helplessly against Allie, and Ryan respectively.


    Tingling in all parts of their bodies, the two werepletely out of energy.


    At this point, they were as soft as if their entire body had been drained of its sinews and bones.


    ¡°Rosa, what are you going to do?¡± Allie felt heartache and anger when she looked at Rosa¡¯s father.


    She really wanted to go straight to the spot and tear that hitter to pieces.


    Even a good-tempered person like Rosa, at this time, was moved to kill her cousin¡¯s husband.


    She frowned coldly, forcing down her heart full of killing intent, looked at the few bodyguards controlling the middle-aged man, and said, ¡°How this man beat up my father and my cousin, you beat him back.¡±


    ¡°After the fight, take him straight to the police station.¡± Rosa added.


    Hearing this, the bodyguards instantly sprang into action and began to frantically punch and kick the middle-aged man.


    In a moment, the middle-aged man was wincing from the beating.


    ¡°Help, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Rosa.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your cousin¡¯s husband, I¡¯m your family.¡±


    ¡°How can you do this to your family?¡±


    The middle-aged man struggled and cried out in pain at the same time.


    Rosa ignored it and returned her attention to her father and cousin.


    Looking at them Rosa¡¯s eyes are getting redder and redder, ¡°Go to the hospital first for a good checkup.¡±


    The two nodded feebly, but neither had the strength to speak.


    Cousin¡¯s Rosa, seeing that Rosa had taken it out for herself, burst into tears of excitement.


    Seeing this, Rosa then carefully held her in her arms and said soothingly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t allow anyone else to bully you in the future.¡±


    She kept nodding, but still didn¡¯t have the strength to speak.


    At this moment, she felt that all the pent-up frustration she had felt inside her for decades had been vented out.


    Although her body was sore, she felt physically and mentally relieved.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get on the ne first.¡± said Ryan.


    With those words, Ryan stepped forward and picked up Rosa¡¯s father on his back, taking him with him to the helicopter.


    Immediately afterwards, Scott joined Rosa and Allie, and took Rosa¡¯s Cousin, along with her, onto the ne.


    After a few people got on the ne, some of the bodyguards next to them, as well as the pilot, all got on the ne together immediately afterwards.


    Rosa and her own cousin sat in the first row.


    And her father, and Allie, and Ryan, were sitting behind them.


    Scott, on the other hand, is sitting in the passenger seat.


    The pilot soon started the aircraft and lifted it to a height of 100 metres.


    Opening the map navigation, he ran towards the nearest hospital.


    Rosa¡¯s cousin kept crying.


    The atmosphere in the cabin was gloomy to the extreme.


    While Rosa was hugging her cousin, she looked at her father and asked, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father coughed softly and feebly, ¡°It hurts all over.¡±


    When Rosa heard this, her heart hurt even more.


    ¡°What about you? Are you okay?¡± Allie asked as she looked at Rosa¡¯s cousin.


    Rosa¡¯s cousin cried while shaking her heads, indicating that she was not good.


    Allie immediately let out a long, heartbreaking sigh.


    Although the details were not clear to Allie, she could guess a thing or two just by looking at the surface.


    There is only one story that could have caused the situation at hand.


    That is, when this woman suffers domestic abuse, her rtive goes to stop it, but is beaten together.


    Although this, did not happen to her, Allie, being a woman, could empathise with it.


    ¡°I forgot to make introductions, Dad, this is the one I told you about, my boyfriend¡¯s man, and this is his father, and this is my boyfriend, Ryan.¡±


    Rosa, holding back her grief, introduced.

 Chapter 842 Revenge (2)

    ¡°Hello.¡± said Taylor, using all his strength and panting as he looked at them.


    The matter between Rosa and Ryan, as well as the situation of the Mason family as a whole, had already been exined by Rosa to their two elders over the phone before.


    He was very impressed with them.


    He was very relieved that his daughter had married into such a family.


    ¡°Hello, please don¡¯t say anything, we can talkter when you are better.¡±Allie¡¯s eyes were full of concern.


    Taylor nodded gently before closing his eyes in pain.


    ¡°This is my cousin.¡± Rosa added.


    Rosa¡¯s cousin braced herself, cing her gaze on several members of the Mason family, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, don¡¯t talk yet, I know you don¡¯t have the strength.¡± Allie added.


    Rosa¡¯s cousin forced out a smile before she closed her eyes and leaned against Rosa.


    The helicopter, in the parking space in front of the outpatient building of the First People¡¯s Hospital of Ice County,nded steadily.


    Once the nended, the bodyguards carried Rosa¡¯s father, and Rosa¡¯s cousin, into the hospital separately.


    Rosa and the others, on the other hand, were following closely behind the bodyguards.


    On arrival at the hospital, they were both admitted to the emergency surgery department for the mostprehensive examination.


    Rosa, Ryan, along with Scott and Allie, apanied them throughout.


    At the same time Rosa told Paige about what Ryan had encountered with himself in Ice County.


    Asking for a ckout, he had his bodyguards beat up her cousin¡¯s husband to avoid any adverse effect on Ryan.


    When Paige received the news, he gave a direct order to block the news of the beating.


    In the hospital, Ryan and Rosa, with their masks and sunsses and caps throughout, were not noticed by others.


    About half an hourter, Taylor and Rosa¡¯s cousin finished their examination.


    Both suffered superficial injuries.


    However, it is still necessary to be hospitalized for observation.


    Therefore, Mason family arranged a VIP ward for each of Taylor and Rosa¡¯s cousin, to recuperate.


    After settling everything, Rosa took the lead and led Mason family to her father¡¯s hospital room.


    Because of the painkillers, the pain in Taylor¡¯s body was much lessened.


    From the looks of it, he still has a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    Allie took the lead, pulling Scott with her, and walked over to Taylor¡¯s hospital bed, sighing long and concerned, ¡°My inws, how is it? Does it still hurt?¡±


    Taylor shook his head gently, ¡°Much better. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Allie¡¯s attitude added to the good impression he had of the Mason family.


    ¡°Next, recuperate well here before you go home.¡± Scott frowned slightly and said in a soft voice.


    Taylor immediately shook his head, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll rest here for a while and then I can go. This kind of ward costs a lot of money for a day¡¯s stay.¡±


    He had been used to a life of hardship.


    The VIP ward of the county hospital detains him for what he knows is several thousand a day.


    He really couldn¡¯t stay here.


    Several thousand is enough to buy groceries for his family for several months.


    Allie, ¡°Inws, you don¡¯t have to worry about money, your and your niece¡¯s hospital expenses are fully covered by our Mason family.¡±


    ¡°Right, we mostly want you to get well here.¡± Scott added.


    ¡°How can I let you guys do it all? I spent the money, so naturally I¡¯ll pay for it myself.¡± With a serious face, Taylor raised an objection.


    In his opinion, he should not have spent the money of the Mason family at all.


    ¡°My inws, we¡¯re all family, so don¡¯t be polite. If you don¡¯t listen to me, then I¡¯ll be angry. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Allie¡¯s tone was overbearing and did not allow anyone to refuse.


    Rosa¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    She knew Allie¡¯s temper, so she took her father¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Stay, if you keep doing that, they will really get angry.¡±


    In a moment, Taylor¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.


    After much hesitation, in the end, he nodded reluctantly.


    But inside, he was ufortable spending other people¡¯s money all the time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right..¡± Allie added in a soft voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to let you see this farce.¡± Taylor looked apologetic, ¡°It would have been your first time toe here to our house and I, as the head of our family, should have entertained you properly.¡±


    ¡°Instead, I ended up making you guys apany me to the hospital.¡± At the mention of this, Taylor became even more embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t want it, do you?¡± Allie said with a sincere face and from the bottom of her heart.


    Taylor let out a long sigh and put his eyes on Rosa¡¯s face again, ¡°Later, you take them home. Let your mother treat them well.¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    ¡°My inws, you are too kind.¡± Allie added.


    Although their family was poor, they were a well educated family.


    No less than the proper manners are expected.


    Just at this time, Rosa¡¯s cousin walked in breathlessly.


    She also took painkillers, and is much better now.


    When she saw her cousining, Rosa immediately went forward, held her up and asked, ¡°How are you, Cousin?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s cousin shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just wanted toe and thank you.¡±


    When she finished, she panted and led Rosa to the Mason family and said, ¡°Thank you, all of you, foring to the rescue.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, we¡¯re all family.¡± Allie felt her heart ache just looking at the woman in front of her.


    When she had just apanied Taylor for her examination, Allie had heard Rosa talk about the scum of her cousin¡¯s husband¡¯s behaviour.


    At this moment, Allie had only one thought in her heart, and that was that she could not wait for that dog to die.


    Rosa not only told her about her cousin, how she had been coerced by the scum.


    More than that, they know how the scum treat their family members.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When the scum beat up her cousin, Rosa¡¯s father couldn¡¯t stand to watch and would go to his niece¡¯s defense, and every time he did, he would get beaten up.


    Her cousin chose to take the beating in silence so as not to involve the family.


    When she was abused at home, she did not say anything and suffered in silence.


    If Rosa¡¯s father not identally saw the bruises, she would get down on her knees and beg Rosa¡¯s father not to interfere.


    Allie sympathized with Rosa¡¯s cousin and her family who have endured the atrocities of that dog for so long.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry to have dragged you into this again.¡± Rosa¡¯s cousin put her eyes on Rosa¡¯s father again.


    Taylor shook his head, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 843 Revenge (3)

    Rosa¡¯s cousin was moved to red eyes, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± Taylor added.


    ¡°Cousin, what do you think now?¡± Rosa asked, looking at her cousin.


    At this moment, she was so full of anger that she just wanted the scum to die.


    Rosa¡¯s cousin instantly wiped her tears, before dropping to both knees sharply.


    Seeing the image in front of her, Rosa panicked.


    She instantly bent down and tried to help her cousin up.


    But her cousin, however, stayed on her knees, not moving a muscle, ¡°Rosa, I have something to beg you.¡±


    Rosa looked flustered, ¡°Cousin, just get up and say it, don¡¯t be like this, I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    After saying that, Rosa knelt down in front of her in a smooth manner and held her hand tightly.


    ¡°Rosa, I know that the Mason family is powerful, can I beg you to find a way to make that scum never get out of prison?¡±


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s out there, our family can¡¯t have a good day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to divorce the scumbag, but I¡¯m afraid the scumbag will threaten our family.¡±


    After that, she looked up at the Mason family, ¡°Everyone, for the sake of my pity, help me, okay? I have collected a lot of evidence of this man¡¯s domestic violence, if you are sincere, he will nevere out again.¡±


    ¡°Only if this man nevere out will I and my family be able to live in peace after getting rid of this scum.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s cousin added, ¡°His family has connections. I couldn¡¯t help him before, but now that Rosa has your connections, you are far more powerful than the scum¡¯s family connections.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m begging you.¡± Rosa¡¯s cousin finished, and then she began to frantically kowtow to Rosa and the Mason family.


    The bare forehead, one by one, banged heavily against the cold floor tiles with a thud.


    It hurts, but she doesn¡¯t even feel it.


    Now, if only someone could help her get rid of that scum, then she would do anything willingly.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she is asked to work for someone else, not to mention kneel down, she doesn¡¯t care.


    The image moved Rosa, as well as all the people in the Mason family, as they watched.


    The Allie and Rosa were instantly red-eyed.


    Allie wiped her tears and pulled her up straight away regardless.


    Strong feelings of empathy made her involuntarily take Rosa¡¯s cousin in her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely help you.¡±


    ¡°We can give that person the kind of ending you want.¡±


    Allie made a domineering deration with every word, and there was determination and coldness under her eyes.


    How broken does a person have to be to kneel so easily and without dignity?


    Allie¡¯s heart ached for this woman in her arms, it really ached.


    This woman has led a life that is just too miserable.


    When Rosa¡¯s cousin heard this, she burst into tears.


    Rosa and her father were in tears.


    What does this mean?


    It means that a dark cloud that has long hung over their family is about to disappear without a trace.


    The family was able to see the light of day again.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Rosa¡¯s cousin spoke, sobbing uncontrobly.


    The next second, she started bawling as she hugged Allie.


    She knew that from this moment on, her decades-long life of darkness was about toe to aplete end.


    Great, really great!


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over.


    She knew that she could live like a human being.


    She vowed that in this life, she would remember the great kindness of Rosa and her family.


    As long as they need her, she will willingly die even if she is asked to do so.


    Rosa gently hugged her cousin from behind,forting her, ¡°There, cousin, don¡¯t cry, your good day hase, you should smile, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s cousin, who kept nodding her head, was still bawling.


    God knows how long she had waited for this moment.


    She thought that she would never be able to escape the clutches of that scum in her life.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Taylor, followed suit and kept saying thanks.


    Scott opened his mouth, ¡°All right. Don¡¯t be polite, we are all family, and don¡¯t cry, this is something to celebrate.¡±


    Rosa and Taylor, together, nodded their heads.


    Rosa¡¯s cousin cried for a long, long time before she let go of Allie.


    Allie then took out a piece of tissue from her bag and gently wiped the tear marks on her face, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, girl.¡±


    ¡°You guys can really make that man never get out, right?¡± Rosa¡¯s cousin looked at Allie, her eyes full of inquiry.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± Allie gave her a straightforward piece of mind.


    She then let out a long breath, bowed her head and kept wiping away her tears.


    ¡°When you get there, give us all the evidence of your domestic abuse.¡± Allie added.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosa¡¯s cousin nodded her head.


    ¡°Where do you work?¡± Allie asked.


    Rosa¡¯s cousin said, ¡°I work in the workshop of a garment factory in our county, and on Saturdays and Sundays, I deliver food as part-time, and in the evenings, I go to a barbecue restaurant to clean dishes. After I finish the dishes, when I return home, I also take up jobs as a fine weaver and mend clothes for people.¡±


    ¡°How much can you earn in a month?¡± Allie was even more distressed.


    ¡°More than ten thousand.¡± Rosa¡¯s cousin said, ¡°But even so, we are still living beyond our means, because that scum, every month, takes eight to nine thousand, sometimes even my ten thousand, all of it.¡±


    The mention of it made her hate the man with a passion.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy, have you ever thought about going to live in the Flento City?¡± Allie asked.


    Rosa¡¯s cousin shook her head, ¡°Never thought about it, my son goes to school here, how could I possibly go and live in Flento City?¡±


    Allie, ¡°So what if someone has arranged a good school for you son in Flento City?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s cousin, ¡°That won¡¯t work either. A good school requires a lot of tuition, we can¡¯t afford that.¡±


    Allie, ¡°What if, then, someone had arranged for you a good school and also a ce to live, and even introduced you to a decent job?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a lot more than you¡¯re making now.¡± Allie added.

 Chapter 844 Revenge (4)

    On hearing this, Rosa¡¯s cousin, however, immediately shook her head, ¡°What a joke, how can a middle-aged woman like me, who has no education, no background and no looks, get all this?¡±


    Although, the life that Allie was talking about was the one she really aspired to.


    However, she knew that in her lifetime, she would never reach it.


    For her, as long as she can sessfully get rid of the scum and live an uneventful life with her son, that is the greatest happiness.


    She really didn¡¯t dare to hope for anything else.


    Allie, however, smiled lightly, patted her shoulder and said gently, ¡°If I help you, won¡¯t you be able to do it?¡±


    ¡°How are you going to help me?¡± Rosa¡¯s cousin asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s your degree?¡±


    ¡°Primary school.¡±


    ¡°How about youe to our house and be a butler? Your monthly sry will be 30, 000, with food and amodation included. Not only that, I will also arrange for your precious son toe to Flento City with you. Let him go to the best school in Flento City, and the tuition fees will be fully covered by our family.¡±


    Hearing this, Rosa¡¯s cousin was ttered.


    Although the offer was tempting, she shook her head decisively, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Why? Not happy with the remuneration package? It¡¯s okay, we can still discuss it.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m happy in every way, it¡¯s just that, I may not be able to do a butler.¡± Although she had never been the Mason family, she knew that it must be big.


    She doesn¡¯t have the confidence to manage in a big family like that without any stunning people like her.


    ¡°Cousin, if you don¡¯t want to be a butler, you cane to me as my assistant. I¡¯ll give you thirty thousand a month too.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine in my little county.¡± Rosa¡¯s cousin added.


    ¡°Cousin, be an assistant or a butler, choose one for yourself.¡± Ryan was as gentle as ever.


    He knew that Rosa naturally wanted her cousin to have a good life.


    In that case, he must help.


    ¡°Showbiz isplicated, and I don¡¯t think that I can handle it.¡± She shook her head again.


    What¡¯s more, she really didn¡¯t want to owe the Mason family too much.


    ¡°It¡¯s notplicated, it¡¯s actually very simple, Rosa will teach you.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Rosa¡¯s cousin insisted.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Allie asked, ¡°I¡¯ve just been so busy with various things that I forgot to ask you your name.¡±


    ¡°P.¡± Rosa¡¯s cousin added.


    ¡°P, I know that you actually refused us, apart from the reason you said, there is another big reason, that you don¡¯t want to owe our family too much, isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t have to think so much.¡±


    ¡°If you feel that you owe us, then you just serve our family well. We are family, no need to be so polite.¡±


    ¡°Besides, if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about your son, right? How can going to school in a small county like this be any better than going to school in the Flento City?¡±


    ¡°The top universities, Flento City University and Wencowa University are all in Flento City. And students from Flento City can score much more points for the local university in Flento City than you can here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want your child to go to these schools?¡± Allie added.


    She just felt that the woman in front of her was miserable and she wanted to help.


    And, she felt sure that Rosa felt the same way.


    ¡°Also, you¡¯ve been living in this small county for so long in the dark, I¡¯m sure you, too, would love to leave and change your surroundings, right?¡± Allie said again.


    What she said gradually made P move again.


    But the pride in her bones told her that she could not say yes.


    ¡°Cousin, I actually think that this proposal is good.¡± Rosa was a bit moved.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s settled. Without further ado, we will arrange for the specific work to be done after you go to Flento City.¡± Allie¡¯s tone was overbearing.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± P shook her head again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you grateful for the help our family has given you? In that case, then you have to do as you¡¯re told, or we won¡¯t help you.¡± Allie continued to insist.


    For a moment, P, surprisingly, was a bit speechless.


    She was in a real dilemma.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± Scott pped his hands.


    Looking at the behaviour of Mason family, Taylor¡¯s heart¡¯s fondness for this family of the Mason family grew.


    In them, he saw goodness and greatness.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to go.¡± P had a difficult face.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then we won¡¯t help you with that scum.¡± Allie knew very well what P was thinking, so she knew that she had to help her make this decision.


    After thinking about it, in the end, P nodded her head.


    As they all chatted, the door to the ward was, once again, suddenly opened from the outside.


    Immediately afterwards, an olddy with white hair and red eyes ran in.


    She is Rosa¡¯s mother, Bethany.


    Seeing her niece and Taylor¡¯s appearance, Bethany¡¯s tears, at once, fell down.


    Bethany then took the lead and walked up to P, asking, ¡°P, are you alright? Why did that scum hit so hard?¡±


    P shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°My poor child.¡± Bethany sighed as she wiped her tears from her eyes.


    She then sat down beside Taylor¡¯s bed and inquired, ¡°How about you? Are you alright? That murderous scum really deserved to die.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, why are youing over?¡± Taylor looked at Bethany with eyes full of tenderness and doting.


    ¡°I heard the olddy downstairs that you and P were beaten up and taken away by Rosa. I was just about to call to ask about you guys when that olddy called me again and told me that her daughter who works as a nurse here said that you guys came to this hospital, so I rushed over.¡± Bethany added.


    Bethany then turned her attention back to Ryan, Allie and Scott.


    When several people¡¯s eyes met, the three members of the Mason family, all in unison, smiled towards Bethany.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ryan, I know you. And what about you guys? Are you Ryan¡¯s parents?¡± Bethany asked as she looked at the three of them.


    Allie then took the initiative to pull her son and her husband forward to introduce themselves to Bethany.


    After everyone had introduced themselves to each other, they shook hands politely.

 Chapter 845 Big Shot

    ¡°I am so sorry that you havee to our house for the first time and let you see these scenes.¡± Bethany looked at the three members of the Mason family and was filled with apologies.


    She had heard all about what had just happened from the olddy downstairs.


    The olddy is an eyewitness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys didn¡¯t want to, did you?¡± Allie understood perfectly and didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Bethany immediately let out a long and helpless sigh.


    ¡°Mum. Mrs. Mason has already said that she will help my cousin get a divorce, and she will also make cousin¡¯s husband stay in jail forever, never having the chance toe out again.¡± Rosa clutched Bethany¡¯s hand tightly and said soothingly.


    When Bethany heard this, she let out a long breath.


    For so many years, their entire family has been under a cloud because of P¡¯s marriage.


    The men of their family have dreamed, in their wildest dreams, that this day woulde.


    Their families, all of them, hated P¡¯s husband.


    Yet, because he has connections, there is nothing at all that can be done with him.


    Bethany immediately held Allie¡¯s hand tightly and said excitedly, ¡°Inws, I¡¯m really grateful to you. Thank you, you are a great benefactor to our family.¡±


    Allie shrugged indifferently and said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, as I said, we are all family, it¡¯s only right to help.¡±


    ¡°Bethany, take our inws home and treat them well.¡± Taylor said.


    Bethany immediately nodded heavily, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to. Who will take care of you when we are all gone?¡± Allie looked at Taylor and said.


    Taylor smiled, ¡°P and I take care of each other. You guys can rest assured, if you really don¡¯t feel at ease, just arrange for a few nurses toe and check on us.¡±


    ¡°Inws, it¡¯s okay, he and P can take care of each other.¡± Bethany said.


    Allie hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and then looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Then go out and call some nurses to take care of them closely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. Ryan goes out, it will be troublesome to be recognized.¡± Rosa said and stepped straight out of the ward.


    After settling Taylor, the Mason family took Rosa, his mother and daughter, and their bodyguards to the helicopter.


    It was Bethany¡¯s first time to fly in a helicopter.


    As soon as she got into the ne, she started looking around.


    Everything thates to mind is fresh and new.


    In this small 18th tier county, people don¡¯t even see helicopters on a regr basis.


    At this moment, the people outside the ne, too, had been staring at it.


    Everyone was specting about the identity of the group of people, who were sitting inside the ne.


    The only thing is that Ryan and Rosa are fully armed, they don¡¯t know that the person sitting inside the ne at this moment is Ryan, the top celebrity in Z Country, who made numerous headlines two days ago, and her girlfriend.


    Once everyone was seated, the pilot started the ne.


    Soon the ne was in full view of everyone, rising to a height of 100 metres.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The crowd under the ne, with their eyes still glued to the helicopter, let out a gasp of awe one by one.


    ¡°What an imposing helicopter. The ne seems to have the logo of Griffin Group printed on it, it¡¯s not from Griffin Group, is it?¡±


    ¡°Griffin Group? It¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°By the way, is Ryan¡¯s girlfriend from Ice County? Shouldn¡¯t it be inside¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah. Holy shit, if it¡¯s really Ryan, then I¡¯m so lucky that I actually rubbed shoulders with him.¡±


    ¡°I told you, that man looks familiar, it really does look a bit like Ryan.¡±


    The crowd got more excited as they discussed and under everyone¡¯s eyes, excitement was written all over them.


    The crowd in the cabin, on the other hand, was ignorant of what was being discussed by all those below.


    Soon, the ne flew over the run-down neighbourhood where Rosa¡¯s house was located.


    The neighbourhood is in a run-down old subdivision located in the city centre.


    At this time, it was just about time for lunch after work, and in the small area, people wereing and going.


    The residents of the area, hearing the sound of the helicopter, have their eyes on the aircraft.


    With everyone watching, the pilot made his way to the ne andnded it on the t ground below Rosa¡¯s house.


    Hundreds of bodyguards then led the way off the ne.


    And on both sides of the ne, in long, neat lines.


    The tremendous outpouring caused intense concern among the residents of the neighbourhood, both inside and outside the building.


    Bethany was the first to get off the ne.


    Immediately afterwards, Ryan and Rosa also got off the ne.


    Finally, Scott and Allie, too, got off the ne.


    This is the most run-down ce Allie has ever seen in her life.


    As soon as her feet hit the ground, she unconsciously looked twice more.


    What came into view immediately made her heart ache for Rosa and her family.


    She had no idea that they were actually living in such conditions.


    Since Rosa is marrying into their family, she must let Rosa¡¯s parents enjoy a good life.


    Absolutely not, anymore, in a ce like this.


    In an instant, Allie began to n in her mind to bring Rosa¡¯s parents back to settle in Flento City.


    First, she wanted to give Rosa¡¯s parents a vi.


    They will have to be given maids afterwards.


    In addition, anotherrge sum of money will be given to them.


    In this way, they can, in peace, enjoy their old age.


    It¡¯s a happy decision.


    When she returned to her home district, Rosa took off her mask and sunsses and hat.


    After taking everything off, she immediately felt like she was breathing much more smoothly.


    The crowd was just about to head inside the t when the dpidated iron door of the building opened.


    An elderly couple came out of the building.


    Seeing Rosa, and Bethany¡¯s face, the old couple instantly knew what was going on.


    The two immediately envied Rosa¡¯s parents.


    These days, Rosa¡¯s parents are the talk of the town in their neighborhood.


    Anyone in the neighbourhood knew that Rosa has hooked up with the Mason family¡¯s son, Ryan.


    After admiring Rosa¡¯s parents, they walked right up to the crowd and started greeting them warmly.


    After the crowd had politely dealt with them, they went inside the t together.


    Rosa¡¯s family lives in the fifth fllor.


    And there is no lift.


    Bethany and Rosa, leading the Mason family all the way, climbed five whole floors before they reached their destination.


    The moment they reached their destination, Allie and Scott were about to be paralysed by exhaustion.


    But in order to avoid embarrassing Rosa and the others, the two of them did not show any sign of fatigue.

 Chapter 846 Friends and relatives come to the door

    Bethany panted and looked at the three members of the Mason family and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Allie immediately shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Bethany, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After saying that, she opened the door, ¡°Pleasee in, our house is small and shabby, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Scott, ¡°How so?¡±


    They were then led into the house by Rosa¡¯s mother.


    After changing into slippers, Rosa led Mason family into the living room of their home.


    The house is very small, only sixty square feet, so the living room is very small.


    The decoration is very simple, just white walls and white floor tiles.


    Because of their age, the floor tiles are already slightly yellowed.


    Such a house has once again refreshed Allie¡¯s perception.


    After looking around for a moment, Allie joined Scott and Ryan and sat down.


    Rosa has not been back for a month because of her busy work schedule.


    When she returned home, an endless sense of affection was immediately born in her heart.


    Although her own home was small and run-down, it was the ce where she had grown up.


    She is really attached to the ce.


    No matter what upheavals she has experienced outside, she feels at peace andforted when shees here.


    Her home, small as it is, has everything it needs.


    There is nothing wrong with it except that it is a bit worn.


    ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and prepare lunch.¡±


    ¡°I knew you wereing, so I got up early in the morning and went to the seafood market and bought a lot of food.¡±


    After saying that, Bethany went straight into the kitchen.


    The kitchen, too, is small and can only amodate one person.


    Yet nothing is missing.


    Seeing this, Allie immediately stood up, rolled up her sleeves and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go help.¡±


    Rosa immediately took Allie¡¯s hand, ¡°The kitchen is small and can only amodate one person, so don¡¯t go in. If you go in, it will be very crowded.¡±


    Allie shrugged helplessly, ¡°Well then, it¡¯s just the first time I¡¯vee to your house, is good for me to do nothing?¡±


    ¡°You are a guest, and on our side, when guestse to the house, they don¡¯t need to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Allie smiled before sitting down reluctantly.


    ¡°Rosa, you boil water and make tea.¡± Bethany was in the kitchen, instructing.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosa immediately picked up the hot water kettle on the coffee table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ryan took the kettle and then went into the kitchen.


    ¡°Rosa,e here, talk with me.¡± Allie, with eyes full of doting, beckoned towards Rosa.


    Rosa immediately sat down next to Allie and responded gently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Looking at Rosa¡¯s well-behaved and lovely appearance, Allie¡¯s heart became even more joyful.


    She really felt that it was destined and that every daughter-inw in her family was well behaved and lovely.


    Most importantly, each and every one of them was pleasing to her eyes.


    Although Rosa did not look as good as her Jocelyn, she still loved the girl.


    She thought this girl, who is gentle and soft, is particrly desirable.


    ¡°Just let Ryan get busy, you settle down and stay with me.¡± Allie said as she doted and gently stroked Rosa¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to keep him so busy when it¡¯s his first time at my house.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? A son-inw¡¯s first visit to his mother-inw¡¯s house must be a busy one, and he must behave well to make his mother-inw feel more at ease.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Rosa, have you ever thought of bringing your parents to Flento City? They are both old too, I think it¡¯s better for you to be closer to them.¡± said Allie.


    ¡°Our family has a lot of houses in Flento City, can we take your parents away?¡±


    ¡°When we get to the city, your parents can live in whichever house they like. I will also put the house in your parents¡¯ name.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re in Flento City, the medical care is better than here, and you¡¯re closer to them, so it¡¯s easier for you to look after them, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Allie said seriously, with her usual gentle tone.


    Rosa was instantly more ttered.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Allie would actually bring this up.


    She was instantly touched by Allie.


    Her future mother-inw is not only good to her, but also to her parents.


    It¡¯s just that Allie opened her mouth to give her parents a house, and she still felt pressured.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this, if my parents want toe with me, it¡¯s okay to take them over and live with them, but there¡¯s no need to put the house in their name, just let them live there.¡± Rosa said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when the timees, then you can discuss it with your mother when you¡¯re having dinnerter.¡± Allie said.


    Although Rosa refused to give the house away.


    But she, Allie, has made up her mind.


    Rosa nodded.


    At the same time, the news that Ryan¡¯s family had flown a helicopter to Rosa¡¯s house spread throughout the neighborhood.


    The family has, once again, be the centre point of public opinion in the district.


    The matter of Ryan¡¯s visit to Ice County to see his future father-inw and mother-inw has also, at once, dominated Ice County people¡¯s moments.


    For a moment, Rosa once again became the target of envy and jealousy for women throughout Ice County.


    After the news dominated the moments, it also dominated Ice County people¡¯s tiktok.


    Then again, the sensation was all over the inte.


    The hashtag #Ryan, with his parents, personally went to Ice County to meet Rosa¡¯s parents#, also reached the number one spot on Weibo¡¯s hot search.


    Bethany has been preparing lunch for a long time, so many of theplicated dishes, which are made in advance, are warmed up and ready to go.


    And because of this, it was only half an hour before Bethany had poured out a table full of dishes.


    The Mason family is full of praise for Bethany¡¯s cooking skills.


    After a month¡¯s absence, Rosa felt so happy to eat her mother¡¯s cooking again.


    No matter how good the food from outside is, it is not as good as what your own mother cooks with her own hands.


    There is no substitute for the taste of mum in her meals.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Halfway through the meal, Rosa¡¯s mobile phone started ringing like crazy.


    Many rtives and ssmates who had not been in touch with each other for hundreds of years approached her and asked her out for dinner.


    And at the same time, Bethany¡¯s mobile phone, too, followed suit and rang frantically.


    Again, it was a whole host of rtives and ssmates, whom she hadn¡¯t contacted in centuries, approached her for a dinner date.

 Chapter 847 Bride Price, Eleven Million One Hundred and Fourteen Thousand

    It is said that poor people in the downtown area have no one to ask, while rich people in the deep mountains have distant rtives, and this time, Rosa has deeply experienced it.


    When the family was poor, very few people came to visit them during the New Year holidays, except for close rtives.


    Other than that, it¡¯s not often that someone will call to care about them or anything.


    People even hide from them.


    Because they were poor, people were afraid and they approached to borrow money.


    Now that she¡¯s with Ryan, everyone thinks she¡¯s rich, so they all want to be close to their family.


    At this moment, she instantly couldn¡¯t help but begin to mentallyment the reality of humanity.


    To this day, she can¡¯t forget the look on his parents¡¯ faces when they went to their rtives¡¯ party earlier, and were looked down upon by them.


    What¡¯s more, she can¡¯t forget the image of herself being looked down upon by her ssmates when she went to a ss reunion.


    Overnight, everything was turned around because, for example, she had been with Ryan.


    Those who despised them wanted to get closer.


    Trying to get something out of her.


    Thinking of this, Rosa immediately shook her head helplessly.


    In order not to disturb Mason family at dinner, Rosa simply switched off her mobile phone, seeking silence.


    AndBethany did the same.


    The world went silent as the two men switched off together.


    Allie, who has seen a lot of human feelings and the world, naturally understood what was going on, so she didn¡¯t say much.


    Bethany couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°They¡¯re so realistic¡­¡±


    Although, those rtives and friends are quite annoying.


    But, looking at those, who once treated her lovingly, now, turn around and approach herself like crazy, Bethany does feel like raising her eyebrows.


    It was at this time that a knock sounded on the door.


    Bethany immediately stood up, ¡°You all take your time to eat, I will go to the door first.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Bethany then went to open the door.


    Outside the door stood arge group of friends and family who had not been in contact for years.


    Many of them, back in the day when their family was poor, spoke to them coldly.


    Seeing this group of people, Bethany felt, in her heart, cold and icy.


    But for the sake of appearances, she asked politely, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Gee, it¡¯s not been many years since we¡¯ve seen each other. I was going toe and see you.¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too, miss you.¡±


    ¡°How many years have we not seen each other? I was really too busy before, but now I¡¯m finally free.¡±


    ¡°I heard that your son-inw and your inws are all here, right? As Rosa¡¯s cousin, I have to meet them.¡±


    For a moment, Bethany felt speechless.


    Everyone¡¯s words are really making people¡¯s heads spin.


    The noise, which soon reached the kitchen, was loud and clear.


    As Rosa listened, she also felt helpless.


    Rosa subconsciously looked at several people from the Mason family and said, ¡°You guys eat first, I¡¯ll go out to greet my rtives and friends.¡±


    Allie smiled and nodded.


    Rosa then walked over to Bethany with a heart full of embarrassment and looked into the faces of the crowd at the door.


    ¡°You guyse in first.¡± Bethany said politely.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    A whole host of rtives and friends then came through the door in a frenzy.


    There were two dozen of them.


    Upon entering, it immediately makes the already narrow living room even narrower.


    Looking at such a spectacr scene, Rosa was overwhelmed for a moment.


    The three members of the Mason family, seeing so many peopleing outside, could not eat either.


    Several people immediately put down their forks and went out into the living room to say hello to the men.


    And those people, seeing the Manson family, began to kiss their asses frantically.


    One by one, they even present themselves as loving Rosa the most.


    Allie, Scott, and Ryan all knew what was going on, they just saw through it, but did not say anything.


    ¡°Ryan. my daughter says she especially likes you and wants me to get an autograph for her, can you give me?¡±


    One of Rosa¡¯s distant cousins looked at Ryan and asked cautiously.


    Ryan nodded.


    ¡°Oh, Bethany, you¡¯re really lucky, as I said at the beginning, you¡¯re a lucky person, your face doesn¡¯t look like a person who suffers.¡± said Bethany¡¯s distant cousin, smiling at Bethany.


    Bethany was inwardly incredibly skeptical of life at this point.


    She had clearly said at first that she had a poor face.


    They even said that their family was doomed to a lifetime of poverty.


    Next, the rtives and friends began to pour into the house in waves like a sea.


    One group is sent away and another onees.


    For the whole afternoon, Rosa, her mother, and Mason family did only one thing, and that was to meet various rtives and friends.


    Even a former colleague of Bethany¡¯s came to the door.


    Finally, it was too much to bear, and Bethany started, after sending thest people away at 6pm, to refuse to open the door to anyone.


    No matter who knocks on the door, they do not open it and pretend that the person is not at home.


    That was all it took for everyone to quieten down.


    In the evening, Bethany cooked a big table of food at home.


    Mason family and Rosa enjoyed a good meal.


    After the meal, Scott and Allie mentioned to Bethany about bringing them back to live in Flento City.


    The result was a t refusal by Bethany.


    Bethany feels that she is used to living in Ice County and does not want to change ces.


    Moreover, when one grows old, one is attached to one¡¯s homnd and does not want to leave it.


    Rosa and Mason family, after repeated persuasion to no avail, gave up and chose to respect Bethany.


    The wedding was then fixed together.


    The wedding venue was to be decided by Rosa.


    Wherever they are, the Mason family will personallye to bring the friends and rtives to them when the timees.


    And the cost of the banquet for the guests was fully covered by the Mason family.


    The bride price for the marriage was 13, 140, 000 from the Mason family.


    Although Bethany and Rosa strongly refused, the Mason family¡¯s mind was made up.


    Allie and Scott forcefully dropped a cheque for 13, 140, 000 and simply walked away.


    And they said that if the cheque was returned it would be ill-advised and they would be angry.


    Bethany had no choice but to ept it.


    As for Ryan and Rosa, since they had the matter of Rosa¡¯s cousin¡¯s husband to deal with, they chose to stay overnight and wait until the next morning to deal with everything before returning.

 Chapter 848 The Downfall

    Allie and Scott took some of their bodyguards away, leaving fifty behind to protect Ryan and Rosa.


    After seeing off Allie Scott, Ryan took Rosa, and Bethany, back upstairs.


    The bodyguards, on the other hand, were taking shifts to guard downstairs while Ryan and the others.


    When Ryan Rosa Bethany and the three of them had just returned home, there was a sudden burst of screams from downstairs.


    ¡°Ryan, we love you.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh. Ryan, it¡¯s here, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh, Ryah.¡±


    The voice, at first nce, is that of stalking fans.


    Ryan and Rosa have seen a lot of them, so they are used to it.


    Despite this, the two felt speechless.


    And it was the first time Bethany had experienced such a thing, and she felt speechless to death.


    Bethany immediately walked to the window and followed the sound to look over.


    In sight were six young and beautiful girls dressed up.


    At the moment, several of them were looking up at their building.


    Everyone was shouting like crazy.


    ¡°Ryan,e and see us here.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, we love you.¡±


    Soon, the bodyguards couldn¡¯t stand to watch, so they simply removed the girls.


    As they were being driven away, the girls began to swear and curse out of resentment.


    Seeing the image in front of her, Bethany felt even more speechless.


    Bethany frowned tightly and said, ¡°Why are they all so crazy? Do you guys celebrities have to go through this every day?¡±


    Ryan smiled lightly and walked over to Bethany, looking out of the corner of his eye calmly, and said, ¡°Yes, often.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not normal fans, they¡¯re stalking fans.¡± Rosa said as she walked modestly to the other side of Bethany.


    ¡°Stalking fan? What do you mean by stalking fan?¡± Bethany felt very unfamiliar with this term.


    ¡°Stalking fans are fans who behave in an extreme and abnormal manner. These are people who, in order to satisfy their own selfish desires, will stalk, spy on and secretly photograph their favourite stars, and even harass them like crazy.¡±


    ¡°They can affect the normal private life of the artist and the artist¡¯s family.¡±


    Rosa exined seriously.


    ¡°Is it that scary?¡± Bethany felt creepy all of a sudden.


    The circle is very far away from people of her age.


    On a normal day, she wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention to that, much less the young stars.


    Now hearing Rosa say this, she felt horrible for these people.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rosa nodded.


    Bethany immediately sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at Ryan with a sympathetic face, ¡°It¡¯s really quite hard for you to make money. So there¡¯s no way to put an end to this kind of behavior?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°They will have hundreds of ways to get to you if they want to, you can¡¯t eliminate them at all, the only way is to bring more bodyguards.¡±


    When Bethany heard this, she immediately let out a long, helpless sigh.


    ¡°Ryan, mum, you rest well at home, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see dad.¡± Rosa said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± Ryan naturally wrapped his arms around Rosa¡¯s waist, looking gentle.


    Looking at Ryan¡¯s so gentle look, Bethany was instantly more at ease.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, although the group of stalking fans were just chased away, there are other stalking fans here, in case, you go out and get recognized, it will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°In my case, they don¡¯t know me that well, I just need to be well armed and keep a low profile and I won¡¯t be recognised.¡± Rosa added.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s bodyguards. You pack up ande out with me.¡± Ryan then picked up the ck hat on the coffee table and put it on his head, then put on the mask and sunsses while leaving the door.


    Bethany wanted to create more opportunities for them to spend time together, so she didn¡¯t intend to follow them over.


    She just looked at Rosa with a smile and said, ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosa nodded.


    She then put on her mask and sunsses and hat and followed Ryan out.


    Once downstairs, Ryan took her by the hand and walked towards the twenty bodyguards waiting downstairs.


    After instructing him to go to the hospital, Ryan went straight to the nearest Bentley Elegance and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    And Rosa followed suit and got into the car and sat on the passenger side.


    This car, which was arranged for them by Allie and Scott, before they left, had someone arrange it for them.


    Next to the cars, those BMWs, Mercedes, were also arranged by Allie and Scott.


    To create facilities for them on this side.


    Soon, Ryan started the car and began to race outside the district.


    The bodyguards then got into a couple of BMW Mercedes behind them, before following the Bentley Elegance.


    It¡¯s a quiet night in the small county, and on the roads, there are few cars and few people.


    At a nce, it doesn¡¯t look as lively as the big cities, but it has a different vour.


    Ryan likes it here.


    For this is the ce where he can unconsciously slow down his pace.


    Since this was the ce where Rosa, his future wife, had lived since she was a child, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.


    He wanted to understand where she had grown up.


    Rosa had been away from her hometown for some time, and at that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but look outside a few more times.


    Every street and every corner she came across had fond memories of her childhood.


    ¡°By the way, when I just sent my mum and the others downstairs, I received a text message from your county¡¯s biggest leader, who said that he personally took over the matter of your cousin¡¯s husband, and that if we submit the evidence tomorrow, we can make him live for life.¡±


    Ryan said seriously.


    On hearing this, Rosa let out a long sigh of relief.


    At that moment, she felt that the big stone that had been weighing on her heart had fallen to the ground, ¡°Thank you, Ryan,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± said Ryan.


    ¡°His background here is indeed quite impressive, behind him is a close friend of the biggest leader. And he also knows people higher up.¡± Ryan added.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why, for so many years, we couldn¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Rosa said.


    ¡°That biggest leader has already told me that he will severely punish those people who covered him up before.¡± Ryan frowned slightly.


    ¡°Okay. Thanks.¡± Rosa said again.


    ¡°My cousin is really poor, and my parents are also poor, they have suffered before.¡±


    ¡°And because I was really ipetent, there was nothing I could do except to watch.¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t help but cry as she spoke.

 Chapter 849 Recognized (1)

    ¡°I did think of ways before, but none of them worked at all, and in our world, my cousin¡¯s husband is really bullying.¡± Rosa added.


    Many things are but a speck of dust in the eyes of those who are powerful.


    But when ites to poor people like them, it¡¯s a big mountain.


    To Ryan, her cousin¡¯s husband was just a minor minion.


    Yet, to the family that was once theirs, he was untouchable.


    God knows how much aggravation their family had to endure before because of this cousin¡¯s husband.


    ¡°My cousin¡¯s husband had previously injured my cousin¡¯s brother, breaking one of his legs, and because of this, my cousin suffered the wrath of her parents, who no longer cared for her.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why they took it out on my cousin? During their rtionship, my cousin¡¯s parents saw his grumpy nature, they didn¡¯t want my cousin to be with him.¡±


    ¡°But my cousin, who was overwhelmed by love, would not listen. She defied them and went with that man, andter lived unhappily married and was often beaten.¡±


    ¡°And every time she was beaten, her parents woulde to their house and go to settle the score with their son-inw, but every time they were beaten by him.¡±


    ¡°Thenter, once my cousin was beaten up again, and my cousin¡¯s brother, angry, went to her house and tried to teach my cousin¡¯s husband a lesson, and he ended up breaking his leg.¡±


    ¡°Right there, my cousin¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and broke off the rtionship with my cousin.¡± Rosa¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, and she said seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of love.¡± Ryan sighed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rosa nodded gently.


    ¡°This man really deserves to die.¡± Ryan¡¯s tone gradually went cold.


    ¡°More than that. Marriage is a second life for a woman, and there is no doubt that my cousin¡¯s second reincarnation was a failure.¡± Rosa followed suit and sighed.


    ¡°Yes, it can only be said that she is unlucky, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be reincarnated in the wrong ce.¡± Ryan doted and lightly stroked her hair, and added.


    ¡°Well, I believe it.¡± Rosa had no doubt about Ryan.


    Having been with Ryan for so long, she knew what kind of temper he had.


    She knew that she would be happy when she married Ryan.


    About half an hourter, Ryan kept a low profile, taking Rosa and her bodyguards with him, and entered the hospital through the back door.


    Afterwards, they took the lift in a low profile and reached the ward floor to see, Taylor, and Rosa¡¯s cousin P.


    After spending an hour each in their ward, Ryan took Rosa with him again and returned to the car.


    The time, at this point, was eleven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Driving into the Bentley Elegance, Ryan then drove straight out of the hospital.


    Seeing that there are not many pedestrians outside, Ryan suddenly got excited, ¡°The first time I came to your hometown, you can take me stroll around . It¡¯ste at night, there shouldn¡¯t be many people that will notice me.¡±


    After changing the strands around for a moment to make sure the world had indeed chilled out, Rosa nodded and asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Good food, fun ces, all of it.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have enough to eat at night?¡± Rosa asked.


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to a very famous ce, for fried skewers. At this hour, there shouldn¡¯t be many people in that shop.¡± Rosa suggested.


    When Ryan mentioned food, she wanted to eat too.


    In particr, the fried kebabs that one knows so well.


    ¡°Pregnant women can¡¯t eat these.¡± Ryan carefully admonished, ¡°It¡¯s not healthy.¡±


    Rosa, however, looked at Ryan pitifully and said in a soft voice, ¡°Just once, okay? I haven¡¯t eaten for months and I really miss it.¡±


    Seeing Rosa¡¯s pitiful look, Ryan¡¯s heart softened, ¡°Is it that delicious?¡±


    Rosa nodded, ¡°The best fried skewers in the world.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay, Iwill satisfy you.¡±


    He then naturally took her hand, sped her fingers with one hand and operated the steering wheel with the other, ¡°Where is it? You show the way.¡±


    ¡°Turn left at the crossroads ahead, there¡¯s a White Mountain neighborrhood, stop when you get to the entrance, the shop is inside.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ryan then followed Rosa¡¯s directions and arrived at the fried skewer shop.


    In front of the neighborrhood, ck Bentley Elegance, as well as several Mercedes and BMWs, were parked in the parking spaces.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Outside the dpidated neighbourhood, these luxury cars stand out.


    The area ispletely open and unguarded.


    Once Rosa and Ryan got out of the car, they took their bodyguards with them and went straight into the interior of the neighborrhood.


    Because she was about to eat the deep-fried skewers she had been longing for, Rosa was, at that moment, in a very good mood.


    She excitedly took Ryan¡¯s hand and walked all the way towards the location of the shop she remembered.


    Ryan let her lead him the whole time, obediently.


    The residents in the area are, by now,rgely asleep.


    No one knew that Ryan, the top actor in the entertainment industry, who was a sensation in the whole of Z Country, hade to their neighbourhood.


    Those fans in the neighborrhood just rubbed shoulders with Ryan.


    After a short walk, Rosa led Ryan into the shop.


    The shop is a converted garage, just the size of a normal garage.


    Outside there are a few tables with a cooler full of various skewers and frying equipment.


    The shop is lit inside and out, the lights are warmly tinted and at a nce, warm.


    At this moment the middle-aged owner and his wife are making fried skewers.


    Two young girls sat in front of an empty table and waited.


    In the air, the aroma of fried skewers fills the air.


    The richness of the human atmosphere is most soothing.


    Seeing that someone was there, Rosa and Ryan lowered the brim of their hats.


    Rosa then lightly dragged Ryan, with a group of bodyguards, to the entrance of the shop.


    Next the bodyguards guarded them on either side of the shop while she took Ryan, entered the shop, pulled open the freezer, picked up the small white frames on the freezer and picked out a lot, of the skewers they wanted to eat.


    Those two girls, looking up at Ryan and Rosa, didn¡¯t see who it was for a moment, so they continued to y with their phones and chat.


    When Rosa and Ryan had finished picking out their things, they sat in front of an empty table and together they kept their heads down.


    The bodyguards, to avoid them being recognised, were around them, forming a human wall.

 Chapter 850 Recognized (2)

    The bodyguards were around them in a tightly packed circle.


    The wall of people was solid enough, plus, they were all 1. 9m tall, so the boss the boss¡¯ wife and the two young girls sitting next to them could not see the two people inside the wall.


    The owner fries the skewers very quickly.


    In just ten minutes, all the fried skewers were already fried.


    Once fried, he thered it with his special sauce and then sprinkled it with cumin and chilli.


    When the skewers were ready, the twogirls next simply paid the bill and left.


    Outside the dining area, only Rosa and Ryan were left.


    The bodyguards were standing around and it was really depressing.


    Rosa saw that it was veryte and there was no one left, so she looked at the bodyguards and said, ¡°No need to continue like this, you guys go rest next to each other.¡±


    The bodyguards then nodded neatly and respectfully and dispersed directly, each standing in a long line behind the two of them.


    As an old Ice County woman, Rosa knew very well that the ce would not be upied by this point in time.


    There is nightlife in Ice County.


    So, everyone goes to bed early at night.


    This is the time when the whole city goes to bed for good.


    She also knew that if she hadn¡¯t, today, brought Ryan over to buy fried skewers, the boss would have closed the shop and gone home by this time.


    Once the steaming hot fried skewers were ready, the bossdy carefully served them to the two.


    The owner¡¯s wife didn¡¯t recognise them at all because the two were heavily armed.


    It was just that her instincts told her that these two, by no means, were in the pool.


    She couldn¡¯t help but give them both an extra look before returning to the shop and joining the owner, sitting on top of the shop¡¯s bench to rest.


    A skewer coated in a red sauce and sprinkled with cumin and chilli powder, bes particrly tempting.


    The familiar taste made Rosa and Ryan work up an appetite.


    The two of them then ate with great interest.


    The moment the familiar taste spread wildly in the mouth, Rosa was almost moved to tears.


    ¡°That¡¯s the smell. The taste that I remember from my childhood.¡± Rosa said in a soft voice while joyfully eating the fish.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Ryan ate the fried chicken while giving a thumbs up to the perfect taste, ¡°This is the best fried skewer I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡±


    Seeing that Ryan liked it, Rosa was overjoyed, ¡°That¡¯s right, their sauce is their private secret sauce, very different, this small shop is small, but business is very hot. This ce is now the inte famous kebab shop in Ice County.¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°Yes, true to his name.¡±


    Because of the excellent taste of the fried skewers, both Ryan and Rosa unconsciously ate more of them.


    They had finished all that they had ordered.


    After eating, Ryan paid the bill.


    After that, the two left the shop, hand in hand, escorted by their bodyguards.


    At this point, in the whole neighbourhood, there was no one in sight.


    Each building has lost its light.


    And Rosa and Ryan naturally let their guard down, and the two of them, coincidentally, removed their masks, down to their chins, exposing their mouths and noses and breathing freely.


    As he walked, Ryan naturally took Rosa¡¯s hand and sped his fingers together.


    The moon is shining brightly this evening.


    With a full stomach and thepany of her lover, Rosa felt that the years were infinitely better.


    When they reached the main road of the district, a piercing scream suddenly rang out in front of the two of them, ¡°That man has the air of Ryan.¡±


    The two immediately and unconsciously looked at the sound.


    Only to see three young girls standing next to them on a path in the small garden.


    Above the heads of the three girls, there is the glow of a streetmp.


    Under the light, the three girls¡¯ shocked and excited expressions were on full disy.


    ¡°Ah. I think that¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, I am surprised.¡±


    The girls were thrilled to the max.


    The scene in front of them was something that both Rosa and Ryan had not expected.


    First, the side path was so dark that none of them noticed anyone was there.


    Second, it was also a real surprise that anyone would still be out at thiste hour.


    The three girls were very close to them.


    Soon they were running to them.


    When they saw Ryan¡¯s face, the three of them became even more excited.


    ¡°Ah, Ryan, it¡¯s really you, what brings you to our neighborhood?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Rosa, can we take a picture together?¡±


    ¡°Rosa, Ryan, we really like you two.¡±


    ¡°I was a girlfriend fan at first, but now, I¡¯ve be you your CP fan. Rosa, I really envy you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not just envious, are we? Who on the inte can say that they don¡¯t feel envious when they talk about my Rosa?¡±


    The three girls were more emotional, one more than the other.


    Because of the excessive excitement, the voice, with the speed, of the speech was also much higher than usual.


    Each of them, the sound they made was high pitched.


    And their legs, too, were shaking as much as their voices.


    They have all liked Ryan for a long, long time.


    Even in their dreams, they wanted to see Ryan in person.


    They didn¡¯t expect to see him today.


    Seeing this, Rosa immediately looked around in an embarrassed manner, and then put her right index finger on her lips, and whispered, ¡°Shh. don¡¯t be so loud, don¡¯t disturb other people¡¯s rest.¡±


    Several girls, hearing Rosa¡¯s words, instantly obeyed and quieted down.


    All a few people then nodded shyly.


    ¡°Rosa, your skin is really great, no wonder Ryan likes you, so can we let Ryan take a photo with us?¡±


    ¡°In the whole entertainment industry, I love you the most, you are simply the most handsome man in the Asian entertainment industry. Can I get an autograph and a photo together?¡±


    ¡°You have to be together for a lifetime, can we take photos together?¡±


    Seeing this, Ryan and Rosa nodded helplessly.


    At this point in time, with no one around, it wouldn¡¯t have caused amotion.


    And with a few of them so sincere, there was really no reason not to ede to their request.

 Chapter 851 The Best Ryan (1)

    The fans were very enthusiastic.


    But in a very measured way.


    After taking a few pictures of the two of them, they thanked them and walked away.


    And the two of them, Ryan and Rosa, left the district together.


    The two left the neighbourhood and returned to Rosa¡¯s house together


    Just after entering the house, Rosa¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    On the phone, a news item popped up, just released by Weibo News, ¡°Rosa and Ryan are now in the White Mountain neighborhood of Ice County, eating fried skewers.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t think that the news could spread so quickly.


    After all, it¡¯s the middle of the night.


    When she clicked on the news, she saw a screenshot of the Weibo news, which the marketing number had just post, of the three female fans they had met in the White Mountain neighborhood, with the two of them.


    Screenshot of the group photo, from, respectively, all three of their Weibos.


    The apanying text of the three, all in unison, was in an excited tone, ¡°Ahhhhh, I have never thought that I would have a chance encounter with Ryan in my own neighborhood.¡±


    And besides, the screenshots of the three of them, there are two more screenshots of the marketing numbers carrying the other girls¡¯ Weibos.


    One person post a picture of the kebab shop in the White Mountain neighbourhood and captioned it with the text


    ¡°I saw someone in the White Mountain area and met Ryan by chance. Half an hour before that time, my friend and I were at the Netflix kebab shop in the White Mountain area, leaving after eating kebabs, and I remember we were eating kebabs when we met a young man and woman with a group of bodyguardsing to eat kebabs.¡±


    ¡°Because of the bad lighting at night, plus, they were all wearing masks and sunsses and hats and surrounded by a whole bunch of bodyguards, we couldn¡¯t see their faces at all, so we didn¡¯t know who it was.¡±


    ¡°Until now, I didn¡¯t know that it was Ryan and Rosa, their clothes and what I saw with my friend were the same.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve actually sat outside a shop eating kebabs with my idol and didn¡¯t even know it.¡±


    The Weibo of another, on the other hand, was not apanied by a picture but by a simple text.


    ¡°I saw someone else¡¯s photo of a chance encounter with Ryan in the White Mountain neighborhood, and I want to say that at that point in time, my friend and I also had a chance encounter with him. It was right in front of the Netflix fried skewer shop in the White Mountain neighborhood winging.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that at the time, we didn¡¯t recognise it was him. I really wanted to die, I was sitting with the boy I¡¯d been thinking about, but I didn¡¯t even know it.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh. Is there anyone worse off than me? If I could turn back time, I would have looked at him more then.¡±


    ¡°Maybe one more nce and I¡¯ll recognise him, oooohhhh, my idol¡¯s real aura is really absolute, clean, warm, aristocratic and he is tall.¡±


    ¡°It feels taller than the 185 on his profile, really tall! So upright!¡±


    ¡°Ryan is worthy of being the top of the inner entertainment, even if the mask and sunsses and hat cover his face, I can feel his handsome look.¡±


    ¡°How lucky is Rosa to have met this handsome guy?¡±


    The meaning of the different words is the same, that is, they are both extremely annoyed that they did not know Ryan across the street.


    Even through the screen, Rosa could clearly feel the emotions the two were feeling at the moment.


    She could feel, even more, how hot the fans, in the end, loved Ryan.


    The Weibo news, which posted these screenshots, was apanied by a text that described the fact that someone had met Ryan and Rosa in the White Mountain neighborhood.


    The Weibo has just been posted, no more than twenty minutes ago.


    But in thements section below, the number of forwarding andments, however, has already exceeded three million.


    No matter what time of day it is, Ryan will always be the most talked about presence ¨C


    [Heartache for those two opposite who don¡¯t know Ryan, if it were me, I would just talk to him].


    [Ryan is really handsome, even under the camera of passers-by, he is still handsome.]


    [Ryan really is the most handsome in the entertainment circle, no one will refute, right?


    [I¡¯m so jealous of Rosa, give me back my Ryan.]


    [I wish Ryan and Rosa could have a daughter. It is said that daughters inherit more of their father¡¯s looks, and if that were true, there would be one more beauty on earth.]


    The fans¡¯ texts are still full of sizzling love for Ryan and jealousy and hatred for her.


    Although there were asional badments that made her feel bad, she was okay with them all.


    Because she was concentrating on the reviews, she stayed standing in the entrance hall after changing her slippers.


    Ryan saw that she was absorbed in reading, and did not disturb her, but stood behind her in silence, watching the contents of her phone.


    His eyes were full of tenderness.


    ¡°Finished reading?¡± Seeing that her fingers were no longer sliding, Ryan took her phone, locked the screen straight away and asked.


    Rosa then came back to her senses and nodded, ¡°Yes, shower and sleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ryan nodded meekly.


    ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll go after you.¡± Rosa added, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the room.¡±


    ¡°Together.¡±


    With that, Ryan stretched out his long arms, naturally hugged Rosa and went into the bathroom.


    The bathroom is small.


    It is only one tenth of the size of the residence of Ryan.


    Despite this, he is not repulsed by it, but rather feels that it is nice to be smaller.


    The house is small, cramped but cosy.


    When taking a shower, Rosa was embarrassed to open her eyes the whole time.


    Although everything that should have happened between her and Ryan had happened, it was the first time that she had showered together.


    Whates into view are solid pecs, sexy eight-pack abs, and a perfect waistline with a perfect waist, all of which are enough to make her blush.


    What she saw up close was beauty in a way that others could not.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ryan has a great body and is the type of woman most sought after.


    She remembered that once, Ryan simply showed bit of his abs at a concert, and it already made fans scream and lick the screen like crazy.


    Looking at such beauty, Rosa unconsciously blushed.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she, in the end, was capable of having such a good man.

 Chapter 852 Peace in the Present World

    Whenever she looks at the person in front of her, Rosa feels that she is the luckiest woman in this world.


    Because, what she has is that countless women all over the world tend to crave for.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Ryan was quite at ease.


    ¡°Nothing. Just feeling that I¡¯m lucky.¡±


    ¡°Fool. Get washed up and go to bed.¡±


    After taking a bath, Ryan carried her into the room.


    While taking a shower, she saw his reaction.


    Although, Ryan was doting on her but not loving her.


    But he still has reaction whenever the two of them are in close contact.


    The thought of that scene made her face flush.


    And her heart jumped straight to her throat.


    Back in the room Ryan switched off the light.


    And then, by the light of the streetmping in from outside, she was ced on the bed.


    He then walked to the window and closed the curtains.


    In a moment, the whole world went ck.


    The next second, he breezed into bed in the dark andy beside her.


    In the next second, he then brought his arms to the part under her neck, and wrapped her in his arms again.


    Living with Rosa was a lot morefortable than he had imagined.


    Although he did not love her in his heart, he felt, however, very much at ease because she was gentle and warm-hearted.


    Often, when he looks at her, his heart unconsciously develops a lot of protectiveness.


    She is so good that even if he didn¡¯t love her, he was quite willing to give her all she wanted.


    Previously, he had always found it tough to live with someone he didn¡¯t love.


    But now it seems that it is not as difficult as he might have thought.


    He thought that perhaps he could really fade away and forget his love for Jocelyn in the near future.


    Little by little, he would really fall in love with Rosa.


    It¡¯s actually quite a good life now, and it will definitely be better when the baby is born.


    When he thought of this, he naturally ced his hand on Rosa¡¯s belly.


    The moment the warm hand covered her belly, Rosa¡¯s heart suddenly went to her throat again.


    The man¡¯srge hand, as if it was charged with electricity, made she go numb just for a moment.


    Soon, her breathing, too, was messy along with her heartbeat.


    Sensing the woman¡¯s nervousness, Ryan hooked his lips shallowly in the darkness.


    ¡°What¡¯s the tension? I am not gonna touch you.¡±


    ¡°I am not¡± Rosa blushed and murmured in a low voice.


    Soon there was a softugh in my ears.


    ¡°Rosa, do you think is it a boy, or a girl?¡±


    ¡°Do you care about the gentle?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. My family doesn¡¯t quite care, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    When he thought that a cute little life existed in Rosa¡¯s belly, Ryan felt his heart melted.


    The feeling, really, is amazing.


    It is obvious that he has never met it, but he is already worried about it.


    It has even begun to want to pile up all the beauty of the world all in front of it.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious too, let¡¯s check it out after a while.¡± Rosa asked.


    Ryan, however, shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t check, no matter what the gender is. When the birthes, we will have the answer.¡±


    ¡°Well, that makes sense. What do you think we¡¯d call it if we had a girl? And if we have a boy, what will it be called?¡±


    ¡°What do you think is a good name for it?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°For the girl, she will be called Olivier, for the boy, he will be called Conor.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ryan nodded.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In the darkness, Rosa hooked her lips in happiness.


    And then, unconsciously, she put her hand on her belly.


    And at that moment, Ryan¡¯s hand, too, happened to be on her belly.


    When she put her hand down, it just happened to rest on the back of Ryan¡¯s hand.


    And Ryan naturally held her hand.


    These days, with warmth and softness in his arms, his heart is always in turmoil.


    After the sex, he felt a marked change in himself.


    Little did Rosa know that every night, after she had fallen asleep, he would run to the bathroom alone.


    Once upon a time, he could clear his mind of such things, but now, not so much.


    Only when he thought of Rosa¡¯s condition today, he held back.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Rosa¡¯s cousin P put together all the recordings of her husband¡¯s domestic violence and threats against herself and her family over the years and sent them to Ryan¡¯s email address.


    After Ryan got the stuff, Ryan personally took Rosa and went to the home of the biggest leader in Ice County and handed it to the leader.


    After the leader got the stuff, he gave orders to in front of Ryan and Rosa.


    Severe punishment will be meted out to Rosa¡¯s cousin¡¯s husband.


    The sinner must be made sentenced to life imprisonment and without remission of sentence.


    After the order was given, the biggest leader, nodding again, gave a good assurance to Ryan and Rosa.


    Once again, he showed that he was determined to severely punish Rosa¡¯s cousin¡¯s husband.


    After taking care of everything, Rosa and Ryan left his house together and instead arrived at the First People¡¯s Hospital, bringing the good news to P, with Taylor.


    After sharing the joy with the two of them, Ryan and Rosa set off on their way back to Flento City.


    As there was no ne, the two of them opted to take the car arranged by Scott and Allie.


    It was already 5pm local time when therge group arrived in Flento City.


    Once the two arrived, they returned home together.


    The wedding was settled, plus the matter of her cousin was taken care of.


    At this moment, Rosa was in a good mood.


    It was also because she was in a good mood that she looked radiant too.


    Ryan, as he had an event in the evening, entered the house and took a shower and changed his clothes before leaving the house.


    Rosa, meanwhile, is home alone, watching TV.


    Alone, the years are quiet and the present is peaceful.


    She was so busy during the day that she suddenly had time to be quiet and take a good rest, and Rosa felt sofortable.


    Jocelyn in the conference room of Murphy Group was in a very different state from Rosa.

 Chapter 853 Mixed Feelings

    At this moment, Jocelyn was sitting with a serious face in front of the main seat of the huge U-shaped conference table, listening to the heads of each department, reporting the recent situation of each department.


    And the condition of the various departments is perfect.


    After listening carefully to the reports of the various departments, Jocelyn snapped her fingers in satisfaction and then asked, ¡°OK, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll adjourn the meeting.¡±


    Jocelyn then simply got up and left the conference room.


    As soon as she left the house, a call from Paige arrived on her mobile phone.


    She instantly pressed answer straight away.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, the actress, Savannah, made fame in the school web drama, some time ago, said to me to terminate the contract. She unterally broke the contract, I said to follow the contract, ten times thepensation, now she is very dissatisfied, saying she will expose us.¡±


    Jocelyn shrugged ndly and continued to advance with her long legs while saying, ¡°Then let her be, whatever she gives us, we just catch it.¡±


    Savannah is a neer that she had previously discovered with Paige.


    It is a school girl of an art college.


    Since she came to thepany, thepany has not done anything wrong to her, giving her resources and so on.


    The termination of the contract, which was a unteral matter for her, was then naturally to be done in a businesslike manner.


    In this case, it was Savannah who was at fault.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Paige added.


    Jocelyn pressed hang up and went into her office.


    During this time, Jocelyn was in a good mood and had a very happy life, and because of this, there was the ultimate sense of confidence and happiness under her eyes.


    Her career has been going smoothly.


    The antiquepany that was invested in some time ago, after manyplicated preparations, was sessfully opened yesterday and is now gaining momentum.


    The raw stone mines over in the Blue Mountains have also been mined and are making money every day.


    X Entertainment and Murphy Group are likewise making money by the day.


    With a smooth career and a stable, sweet rtionship, there¡¯s really no reason why she can¡¯t be confident and happy.


    And it is because of enough happiness that she, too, has be more sparkling and gentle.


    In addition to making money, she has been doing charity work quietly for a while now, helping many people in need.


    Once back in the office, Jocelyn took a seat in the leather seat.


    And then it was time to get busy with the papers on the table.


    It was 7pm when everything was taken care of.


    Since she wasn¡¯t hungry yet, and since she didn¡¯t have much work left, she stretched out and opened League of Legends, intending to y a game.


    After logging into one of her ounts in League of Legends, she took a quick nce at her friends spot.


    The XS team members, all of them, were not online.


    The members are on holiday after ying the Worlds and so, too, rarely log in.


    She then matched herself.


    Soon, the game started to automatically match her with a teammate.


    And just at that moment, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone, once again, vibrated.


    The caller was still Paige.


    Jocelyn pressed the answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Paige?¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, guess what news I¡¯ve just heard?¡± Paige said.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn was full of curiosity.


    ¡°Do you remember that ex-fianc¨¦ of yours, Joseph?¡±


    If Paige did not mention this name, she would have almost forgot about it.


    Once upon a time, that name was her world.


    But today, the name, as it sounds, goes very far away.


    She hadn¡¯t heard from this man in a really long time.


    It was probably because of this, she thought that she felt distant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°He was at home about a week ago, doing drugs in a hotel with a couple of women, and it just happened to be reported by a waiter.¡±


    ¡°After that the police went over.¡±


    ¡°He was taken in and then things got so bad that it went straight to his father.¡±


    ¡°His father was so angry that he just left him alone and had the police take him in. He¡¯s probably going to get a couple of years for allowing others to take drugs, plus himself.¡±


    There is an indescribable joy between the lines of Paige.


    ¡°What a great pleasure, this scum deserves it!¡± Paige said.


    Joseph, a man of such corrupt moral character, could end up like this, and Jocelyn was not surprised at all.


    Jocelyn shrugged indifferently and asked, ¡°Where did you hear it?¡±


    Paige said, ¡°Abel told me.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Quite good.¡±


    It¡¯s really nice that Joseph has this ending.


    It is said that good and evil will be rewarded at the end of the day.


    It really made sense, she thought.


    ¡°Thank Joseph for not cherishing you, or you will have hard time.¡±


    The mention of Joseph makes Paige grit her teeth.


    Now that she saw Joseph¡¯s bad luck, she was in a better mood.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Well, enough about that scumbag, I have some good news for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Abel¡¯s mother just called Abel, said she agrees to our rtionship, since this is the case, then I have to learn to be close to her.¡± Paige¡¯s tone was still rxed.


    Hearing this news, a smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth, ¡°Well, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. Have you eaten by the way? If not, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I asked Abel to treat us to a big meal.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll book the ce and send it to you.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After chatting briefly with Paige, Jocelyn hung up the phone, then got up and walked over to the huge floor-to-ceiling window.


    The city at your feet, at this time, is bustling with traffic and lights.


    Looking at the city beneath her feet, at this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Paige¡¯s phone call brought her memory back to the days when she caught Joseph and Gloria in a bed, and was then severely hurt by them.


    In the past, they were hysterical and tore their hearts out.


    She was abandoned in that cold, snowy night, and she had thought that she would never go through it.


    But to her surprise, she made it.

 Chapter 854 Those scars will eventually make us stronger

    In fact, today, when she heard Paige telling herself about Joseph¡¯s tragic situation, the excitement she felt inside was not as strong as Paige¡¯s.


    She is rtively calm.


    Probably because, she thought that the revenge against Joseph was enough.


    Or maybe it¡¯s because, with Gloria¡¯s death, Joseph and Stewart family, one after the other, have suffered retribution and she has let go of that past.


    Now for Joseph, long unworthy, she wasted any bit of superfluous emotion.


    Life really is quite amazing, she thought.


    There are many hurdles that you think you can¡¯t get past at the moment, but when you do get past them, you¡¯ll look back and think that it¡¯s not a small deal.


    Many of the hatreds that you think that you will never let go of, you actually let go of over time as you get better and better at it yourself over time.


    Things that used to sting you in the beginning that you can evenugh about in the end.


    It turns out that all wounds scar.


    And those scars, eventually, will be your armour, guarding you and giving you the strength to be invulnerable to swords and spears.


    Joseph or Gloria used to make her heart and liver violent.


    Now, in her life, it is but a speck of dust.


    When the wind blows, it falls apart.


    They don¡¯t even deserve to be in her memory for too long.


    After watching the night scene in peace and quiet for a while, Jocelyn turned around and went back to the front of her desk, and then from the drawer, she took out the sitting make-up mirror and ced it in the face contact.


    Immediately afterwards, sheid out all the make-up items in her bag on the counter.


    After briefly touching up her make-up in the mirror, Jocelyn returned everything to its original position.


    Just then, her phone, once again, vibrated.


    It¡¯s a message from Paige and informed her of the location of the evening meal.


    In the city centre, a new fancy Japanese restaurant with private rooms.


    Taking note of the ce, she then took her Hermes white handbag and went straight down in the exclusive lift, with ten bodyguards, in the president¡¯s exclusive lift.


    She brought a total of two hundred bodyguards to work.


    The remaining one hundred and ny bodyguards took the other lifts separately and descended the stairs in groups.


    About an hourter, Jocelyn drove her red Maserati, protected by a huge convoy of luxury cars, and arrived at the Japanese restaurant she had agreed to meet with Paige.


    After stopping the car in front of the Japanese restaurant, she was escorted by her bodyguards and went straight inside the shop.


    This is a very traditional Japanese restaurant style.


    There is nothing new.


    The lighting was in warm tones, and the whole space, although nothing new, is more weing.


    At this time of the day, the Japanese restaurant is full of people eating.


    The huge array of people, in an instant, attracted countless eyeballs.


    Many people unconsciously put their eyes on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    When they saw that it was Jocelyn, everyone let out a gasp in their hearts.


    One by one, men and women alike were stunned by Jocelyn¡¯s gorgeous face.


    In full view of everyone, Jocelyn led a group of people straight to the second floor of the restaurant.


    On the second floor, Abel had cleared everyone out.


    Throughout the floor, there was no one else.


    Jocelyn led the way directly, unhindered, to the door of the private room, as Paige said.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    And then she knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Paige said.


    Jocelyn pulled the door open at once.


    In the private room, there is a long, small table with a number of high ss cushions ced around it.


    At this moment, Paige was the only one there, looking down at her mobile phone.


    She then took off her shoes and went straight to sit next to Paige, ncing at her phone, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Paige then ced the phone on the table and pushed it in front of Jocelyn.


    Her phone was a news segment.


    The news was preceded by a hot headline, #Flento City Celebrity Group#


    Immediately after the headline, the contentes into view.


    Those ck letters clearly say that there exist several groups of famous women of Flento City.


    The group is full of young, vain and gold-digging women on the outside.


    This group of girls, in order to get to the top, are close to the upper echelons, all packaged themselves in a very high ss way.


    And because they couldn¡¯t afford the high cost of a celebrity outfit, they came up with the idea of renting one.


    These lines are rtively expensive to rent, which is why the current group was created.


    This group exists for the purpose of facilitating the grouping together of all kinds of luxury goods, as well as hotel and luxury car rentals.


    A dozen of them rented a bag, two dozen rented a fancy hotel in downtown, three dozen rented a luxury sports car, etc¡­


    Use it for taking photos, posting to ins, creating the illusion that they are a high-ss rich beauty, and making it easy for her to hook up with rich guys online.


    It¡¯s something that Jocelyn has seen before.


    As a member of the rich generation, she has seen a lot of this.


    This is not only done by girls, but also by boys.


    Below the Weibo are so many chats from the girls in the group.


    Even the socks, they all rent it.


    In addition to that, the women also discuss men in the group.


    Mouths that are all they despise men who drive BMWs.


    Stating that only a Bentley, Bugatti, Ferrari, can be worthy of them.


    The news was a sensation, with over a million forwarding andments below.


    Below, all of them were dissing them, and as far as the eye could see, they were all full of all kinds of dirty swear words.


    She then clicked on the hotlist.


    As expected, it¡¯s on the number one spot in the hot seat.


    ¡°It finally has been exposed.¡± Paige said, ¡°It was said that aizen went undercover in this group and then sent screenshots.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jocelyn nodded, still not much shocked.


    ¡°These girls are young, why did they do this?¡± Paige shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°There are some people who, for money, won¡¯t have a bottom line.¡± Jocelyn said lightly.


    For people like her, the group chat is a joke.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Paige shook her head helplessly once again.


    Just then, the door was pushed open from outside.


    Jocelyn and Paige, at the same time, looked towards the door.


    It was not Abel who stood at the door, but¡­

 Chapter 855 Missing you a lot

    Rather, it is Ryan and Rosa.


    Seeing the two of them, Jocelyn then smiled brightly, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Beforehand, Paige had not told her that the two of them wereing.


    She felt surprised.


    Rosa was wearing a in white shirt dress, light make-up, contact lenses and silver high heels, innocent and lovely.


    Although Rosa¡¯s face is not as good as Ryan¡¯s.


    But the two stand together in a veryfortable way.


    Jocelyn hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now she suddenly felt that the two of them really had a sense of couple.


    ¡°Abel told us toe.¡± Ryan smiled lightly before he took Rosa¡¯s hand and walked across to the two of them and sat down.


    Because both of them used to be Rosa¡¯s leaders, nowadays, although they are all on an equal footing, Rosa is still habitually nervous and restrained when she sees them.


    As soon as they sat down, Rosa began to busy herself with pouring tea for the two of them.


    Jocelyn took her cup of tea, said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Rosa hooked her lips, ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    She insisted on pouring tea for Jocelyn and Paige.


    She then poured another ss for Ryan and herself respectively.


    Lifting her head, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s radiant appearance, and then thinking about herself, Rosa suddenly began to feel inferior again.


    Especially when she thought of Ryan¡¯s feelings for Jocelyn, she was even more inferior.


    Although he has met Jocelyn many times, she is still amazed by him.


    She really didn¡¯t know that women could be this beautiful until she saw Jocelyn.


    She thought that Ryan must have felt the same way.


    The thought of it made her heart, inwardly, run with jealousy.


    ¡°Rosa, is there any traffic on the road?¡± Jocelyn asked in a soft voice while sipping her tea delicately, taking the initiative to find a topic.


    Rosa nodded, ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Did you have a lot of reactions to your pregnancy? Like being very sleepy, like wanting to throw up a lot or something?¡± Jocelyn asked again.


    Rosa responded truthfully, ¡°At the beginning I would want to throw up, but now I don¡¯t, I just get sleepy sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Then you should rest more.¡± Jocelyn then looked up at Ryan and admonished, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a woman to be pregnant, so take good care of her, understand?¡±


    Ryan nodded meekly at once, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Rosa, if he treats you badly, you can go to your mother-inw. She¡¯ll help you get revenge, or you can find me.¡± Jocelyn joked.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosa nodded.


    Jocelyn¡¯s down-to-earth approach endears her greatly.


    The more she came into contact with Jocelyn, the more she understood why Ryan was obsessed with this woman.


    Even a woman was fascinaed by Jocelyn.


    Not to mention a man.


    As a few people spoke, Abel entered the door.


    As soon as he entered, Abel walked to Paige, and he naturally wrapped Paige in his arms.


    Looking at all the two around her, Jocelyn felt like she was getting a bit in the way.


    This instant, she missed Noah even more.


    ¡°Hi, Jocelyn.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Hi, why do I feel that I shouldn¡¯t be here today?¡± Jocelyn said with a smile and a look around the room.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t mind you.¡± Abel joked back.


    ¡°Okay.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°Know what I just saw when I came in?¡± Abel¡¯s tone was tinged with a bit of disgust.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Downstairs in the lobby, there were about 50 girls ordering sashimi and taking turns taking pictures.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s that celebrity group in the hot seat.¡±


    When ites to girls like this, Abel¡¯s heart is full of contempt.


    Although before, he hade into contact with them, he really wouldn¡¯t take them seriously.


    In fact, they know all their routines the gang does.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    It¡¯s just a matter of seeing through it and not talking about it.


    Mene out to pick up girls just because they are pretty.


    ¡°This is crazy.¡± Paige rolled her eyes.


    As a few of them were talking, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    It¡¯s a video call from Noah.


    Jocelyn then pressed answer, and then went straight out the door, found a window in front of which there were no bodyguards, leanedzily against the wall, looked at the man in the camera and said, ¡°Miss me?¡±


    The man in the shot, in a white bathrobe, has a hotel bed in the background and a luxurious beige carved wall.


    ¡°Are you busy tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a private jet pick you up and youe and spend a day with me?¡± Noah asked, tenderness under his eyes.


    Although his phone, which is at a bewildering angle from the bottom up, still can¡¯t hide his stunning beauty.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up, ¡°Do you have to do this? Noah, how long have we been apart?¡±


    ¡°Are youing?¡±


    His tone was still gentle.


    Such a man is apletely different person from the one who usually floats around the mall.


    At the word, Jocelyn immediately serious in her mind, thinking for a moment.


    Tomorrow, it is fine to go.


    Because tomorrow, she has nothing major to do.


    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a meeting at X Entertainment.


    When the timees, Paige can attention in her ce.


    She then said, ¡°All right then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± he added, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°With Abel and the others, at the new Japanese restaurant that just opened downtown.¡±


    ¡°Well, eat up and go home early, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°No following Abel to fool around.¡± There he said again.


    ¡°OK. I got it. It must be early in the morning on your end, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, four o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±


    ¡°So, did you stay up? Or, did you get up early?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Get up early.¡± he said, ¡°I missed you, honey.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± said Jocelyn without reservation.


    In fact, she also wanted to see Noah very much so.


    The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up reluctantly.


    Jocelyn then stepped right in and walked into her private room.


    As soon as she entered, her mobile phone, once again, vibrated.


    The contents of the phone filled her eyes with consternation.


    She rubbed her head helplessly at once.

 Chapter 856 Ryan’s Wedding (1)

    [A true celebrity, Jocelyn. ]


    The Weibo news that came into her eyes really took her by surprise.


    She instantly clicked in with her eyes full of questions.


    What came into view was a Weibo news post a video.


    The video was filmed just now.


    The video shows her, with two hundred bodyguards, heading inside the Japanese restaurant she is in at the moment.


    She stood out in front of a group of tall men dressed in uniform, ck clothes and trousers.


    It is like the only red rose in full bloom in the midst of a vast expanse of green foliage.


    The men behind them were all masculine and serious.


    She, on the other hand, was a gentle face full of nobility.


    The video is shot from a good angle and is apanied by a very dynamic BGM, which sets off her whole persona and aura.


    And above the video, it was apanied by a text, ¡°Aizen captured Jocelyn going out for dinner and said that she is the real celebrity.¡±


    The video has just been released.


    Thement, however, is already over six figures ¨C


    [What do you mean by ¡°richdy¡±? Jocelyn is the first richdy of Flento City, in name only.]


    [She is so noble].


    [This is the real celebrity, not the group of people rent everything canpare.]


    [Look at the real celebrity, the fictional female president really exists.]


    [Apart from Noah, I can¡¯t think of anyone else in this world who would be worthy of Jocelyn.]


    [It¡¯s notparable to those Netflix faces, I am a woman, but I love her.]


    [The real celebrities don¡¯t need to show off anything at all because they¡¯ve seen it all since they were kids and they don¡¯t even bother to show it off. Have you ever seen Jocelyn show off her designerbels on social media?]


    Looking at thesements, Jocelyn was calm.


    The attention, the ttery, the praise, she had long been ustomed to.


    Before she got fat, she was the number one beauty in Flento City.


    After she has reversed her fortune from being a fat person to a rich woman, she is surrounded by Noah, a man who stands at the top of the pyramid.


    By the light of this man, she is even morepletely on top of her life.


    The glory of the highest all gathered in her alone.


    People gave more phrase than ever.


    And because of this, the situation before her was no more than a minor scene.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that after that thing broke out in the Flento City celebrity group, someone would just happen to photograph her and just happen to take her out.


    As soon as Paige turned around, she inadvertently saw the contents of Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone.


    Sheughed contentedly at once, ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense? How can a mountain chickenpare to A phoenix?¡±


    Jocelyn hooked her lips shallowly and silently locked the screen without speaking again.


    ¡°What¡¯s being said?¡± Abel asked, his eyes full of curiosity.


    ¡°Nothing. Someone took Jocelyn out to stomp on the so-called celebrities in the celebrity group.¡± Paige said.


    ¡°That¡¯s meaningless, even if it¡¯s just their names put together with Jocelyn, that¡¯s an insult to Jocelyn.¡± Abel followed suit and boast Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Sincerely.¡±


    Just at this time, Abel¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Noah sent a video invitation.


    Abel was instantly ttered, ¡°What the hell, howe he still take the initiative to call me on the video? Could it be that she misses me?¡±


    After Abel finished his narcissistic speech, he simply pressed answer.


    Out of curiosity, Jocelyn and several of their faces were all set on Abel.


    After Abel connected the video, Noah¡¯s cool face appeared in the phone.


    He took the initiative to raise his hand and greeted Noah in the video, ¡°Hello. I know you¡¯ve missed me. Let¡¯s get together when you return, how long has it been since we¡¯ve seen each other?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Abel. After dinner, take Jocelyn home.¡±


    Abel, ¡°So, you¡¯re actually calling over for Jocelyn?¡±


    Noah, ¡°What else?¡±


    Abel, ¡°I thought you missed me.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You are not worthy.¡±


    Abel, ¡°¡­¡±


    Noah, ¡°Understood?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Abel, ¡°Yes. Heard you.¡±


    Then, Noah hung up without a single extra word.


    Abel, ¡°¡­¡±


    Paige, Jocelyn, Ryan and Rosa, all involuntarily, looked at each other.


    ¡­


    After a long deliberation, Rosa finally decided with Ryan where the two of them would get married.


    The ancient pce of the king in country F Country hundreds of years ago lived.


    It is an ultra-luxurious old castle.


    Originally, Rosa wanted to keep everything simple for the wedding, so she proposed a simple wedding in a replica of an old European castle on the outskirts of Flento City.


    But Ryan believes that marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime event, and he wants to make it a grand affair.


    Because Rosa likes old castle weddings, he went straight discussed with Rosa and settled on this ce.


    The Mason family, for their part, had noment on any of this.


    Once the two were finalised, the Mason family went straight to work preparing for the wedding.


    On the first day of winter, the entire country of Z, and even the hot search list on the outside inte, was almost all butchered by the news of Ryan¡¯s wedding.


    Because this was the day that Ryan and Rosa held their wedding.


    The world¡¯s inte users have focused their attention on this wedding.


    The first floor of the glorious European-style pce is lined with flowers and studded with gold and diamonds, like a dream.


    The hall, which covers an area of 700 square metres, is divided in the middle by a red carpet made of red roses.


    Both sides of the red carpet, from start to finish, were filled with guests who came to the wedding.


    They are celebrities and aristocrats from all over the world, as well as superstars.


    These people, each wearing luxurious clothes, set off the entire wedding scene, in a radiant manner.


    The wedding is live.


    At this moment, many journalists are carrying cameras and broadcasting the wedding, live worldwide.

 Chapter 857 Ryan’s Wedding (2)

    Above the heads is a sumptuous ceiling created by white roses, with diamond tassels.


    The warm yellow tones of the light, the sumptuous ceiling and the shimmering halo are enough to disorient the mind.


    In the middle of the red carpet was the officiating tform for this wedding.


    At the officiating tform, the male wedding minister, dressed in full regalia, was already in ce.


    Jocelyn, as well as the Mason family and Rosa¡¯s family, were sitting in the first row on either side of the wedding officiating tform at this time.


    Each of them was dressed up in full costume.


    Jocelyn was wearing a light pink bustier slim silk high-cut fishtail dress, diamond jewellery, her face painted with delicate make-up, her long hair naturally draped to one side, and a small pink party hat worn diagonally on top of her head.


    Underneath the small hat, a light pinkce draped just right to cover the smallest part of her face, creating a sense of mysterious beauty.


    The pinkce, and the pink ribbon, above the bowler hat, created a floral scene, lining she as beautiful as a flower fairy.


    The delicate skin, illuminated by the light, is like a freshly shelled lychee.


    In this way, she is exquisite and radiant from head to toe.


    Beside her, Noah was wearing a in ck hand-tailored suit with a small ck waistcoat, a white shirt, and a ck tie.


    With hair styled in pompadour, those perfect features are in full view.


    The two of them sitting together is earthly goodness.


    And beside them, the other members were simrly dressed in gowns, suits and sophistication.


    There are many famous women behind Jocelyn.


    They are all glorious.


    However, it pales inparison to the moment it meets Jocelyn.


    And behind Noah, there are many rich men.


    At this moment, Jocelyn and Noah are the centre of attention.


    As far as the men¡¯s eyes went, it was Jocelyn.


    And where the women¡¯s eyes went, there was Noah.


    But the two, in the centre of attention, had no room for anyone else but each other.


    The wedding march is yed ¨C


    Ryan appeared at the end of the red carpet.


    Rosa, on the other hand, appeared at the head of the red carpet with her father on her arm.


    Both of their dresses, all of which were made to order by the world¡¯s most famous designers, were made to order by private individuals.


    Rosa¡¯s wedding dress was a bustier design.


    The top half is crafted in white silk and is encrusted with over one carat of real diamonds.


    The top half was slim fitting, showing off her delicate waist, and just the right amount of topline.


    The bottom half, on the other hand, was created from the finest tulle to create a fluffy and light effect.


    The wedding dress was very long with arge one metre trailing tail.


    On the white veil, scattered in all directions, are countless genuine diamonds of one carat or more.


    With her exquisite make-up, snow-white veil set with equally real diamonds and a diamond crown of hundreds of millions of dors, Rosa was glowing.


    The make-up artist for the wedding was one of the world¡¯s most famous make-up artists, July.


    Under her wonderful hands, Rosa¡¯s face, at once, looked radiant.


    Ryan, on the other hand, was wearing a white silk groom¡¯s tuxedo with a white shirt, a white bow tie, and short, sharp hair with a thirty-seven split, his whole body, likewise, glowing.


    At this moment, they are like a prince and a princess.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the two.


    In Z Country, the exclusive live streaming room for weddings is, at this moment, excited.


    Pop-ups showed up.


    [Rosa is really super beautiful today. Give the makeup more sry.]


    [While I¡¯m still trying to figure out how to save up to go to Ryan¡¯s concert, you already have Ryan.]This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    [I thought that I could smile and wish Ryan well, but I never thought that I would still have red eyes when I saw him get married with my own eyes].


    [Rosa is so lucky. After receiving the approval of the Mason family, her aura has be noble.]


    [Ahhh, Ryan is so handsome today, I wish you happiness, the boy I¡¯ve loved all my youth.]


    [What a good wedding. Anyone caught into my eyeballs is a fucking global sensation.]


    [There are presidents from a hundred countries? The Mason family is impressive.]


    [A woman living like Rosa is really worth it, I am so jealous of her.]


    At the wedding, Rosa was all smiles throughout.


    Following in her father¡¯s footsteps, Rosa walked step by step, in full view of everyone, towards the groom of her dreams.


    And the groom of her dreams is now, holding flowers in his hands,ing towards her with tenderness in his eyes.


    Rosa was tense to the extreme as the dream image yed out in reality.


    Especially, when she saw so many celebrities herself, she was nervous to death.


    How could she not be nervous when once upon a time she, who could only be seen on various social media, was now at her wedding?


    Because of her nervousness, her smile gradually became stiffened.


    ¡°Rosa is really beautiful today, right?¡± Allie clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand and looked at Rosa excitedly, saying.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± a smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    As a member of the Mason family, Jocelyn was as joyful today as everyone in the Mason family.


    Ryan did not speak just silently looked at the bride and groom, his expression unconsciously softened.


    Beside Allie, Camille couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t usually feel that way, but today I feel it after my sister-inw¡¯s transformation by July, she is stunning.¡±


    Soon after, Rosa and her father, together with Ryan, met in the presence of the priest.


    In the presence of the priest, Rosa¡¯s father reluctantly ced his daughter¡¯s hand in that of Ryan.


    While holding Rosa¡¯s hand in one hand, Ryan ced the white rose hand bouquet into her hand.


    Rosa¡¯s father then reluctantly returned to his wife, secretly shedding tears.


    He is both happy and sad to see his baby daughter get married.


    The emotions are indescribably mixed.


    And aside, Rosa¡¯s mother, likewise.


    ¡°May I ask, Mr. Ryan Mason, are you willing to take Miss Rosa to be your wife, in sickness and in health, for richer or poorer, and to be with her for the rest of your life, without leaving her?¡± The priest asked.

 Chapter 858 Moved, excited

    ¡°I do.¡± said Ryan without a second thought.


    ¡°May I ask Miss Rosa if you are willing to marry Ryan Mason by your side and love him in sickness and in health, for richer or poorer, for the rest of your life, without leaving him?¡± The priest added.


    Thousands of stars, constantly flowing before her eyes, beautiful scenes, the most desirable groom, the grandest wedding, everything, all of it, made Rosa excited.


    The moment she heard these words from the priest, Rosa burst into tears of emotion.


    In the soft light, the teardrops are like brilliant diamonds, dazzling.


    Taking a deep breath, she nodded gently, looked deeply at her Prince Charming and whispered softly, ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Now please exchange with each other the tokens of love.¡± the priest said.


    He then ced the two ring boxes, respectively, into their hands.


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them opened the ring box they were holding.


    The ring box in Ryan¡¯s hand is an iparably luxurious white gold diamond ring. On the ring, are ten carats of teardrop shaped diamonds, and countless small diamonds created in the shape of a crown, sparkling to the point of disorienting the eyes.


    The ring in Rosa¡¯s hand is a simple white gold ring set with a circle of diamonds, perfectly cut and full of sparkle.


    Both of these rings designed by Jocelyn herself.


    Worldwide, only two of these.


    The women¡¯s ring, as soon as it appeared, immediately exploded like crazy in the live feeds again ¨C


    [Oh my god, is it 10 carats?]This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    [What a beautiful ring, what a handsome husband, Rosa, I am jealous of you.]


    [It is said that the ring was designed by Jocelyn herself=.]


    [Did Rosa save the gxy in herst life? Jealousy makes me crazy, at this moment I just want to p my mediocre husband twice!]


    [Ryan has grown up and are really handsome today, bless Ryan.]


    [Worthy of the top giants, really top generosity.]


    [I am Rosa¡¯s ssmate, I never thought that the most inconspicuous girl in my ss would be the most promising now!]


    With all eyes and blessings, Ryan and Rosa smiled at each other and exchanged rings.


    The moment Ryan¡¯s ring was ced on Rosa¡¯s ring finger, Rosa¡¯s tears could no longer be restrained.


    She was really excited.


    Her heart, at this moment, is filled with gratitude.


    Grateful to God for giving her a rich man who is perfect to the core.


    ¡°Groom, you may now kiss your bride.¡± The priest¡¯s mouth curved in a curve of satisfaction.


    Ryan lifted her veil and kissed her on the lips.


    The moment the four lips pressed together, he released the veil again.


    In the next moment, the snow-white veil fell and the two of them kissed in ecstasy within it.


    This scene has tantalized many girls in the audience.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Ryan is teasing, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯ve been taking videos, this one had to be shared with friends.¡±


    ¡°Not bad for a boy I spent my entire youth admiring.¡±


    Countless celebrities, each speaking thenguage of a different country, were on hand to share their emotions with their closepanions.


    The group then apuded.


    On the spot, the apuse was thunderous.


    It was the first time that Rosa was so close to Ryan in front of so many people.


    Her whole face, unconsciously, flushed.


    The apuse in her ears was loud and clear, but she could hear nothing but her own heartbeat and breathing with Ryan.


    ¡°That¡¯s a scene that just I should have captured.¡± Jocelyn pped along with everyone while looking at the two of them, her eyes full of envy.


    She had never had a decent wedding, even though she and Noah were very happy.


    Every time she thinks about it, she feels quite sorry for it.


    Noah saw her in his eyes and took it to heart, but he didn¡¯t say a word.


    He simply lifted his hand silently and stroked her hair, his eyes tinged with doting.


    The picture is better than a sweet idol drama picture.


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [My already broken heart was shattered to pieces after this st.]


    [Let go of Ryan, let me do it. No. Forget it, I¡¯m not worthy, I can¡¯t pollute Ryan.]


    [Ryan is really so handsome. Fans are really going to be abused.]


    [It¡¯s a beautiful love.]


    [The boy I couldn¡¯t even touch, but Rosa not only slept with him, but also kissed him at will, it is infuriating.]


    [I¡¯m a fan, but I¡¯d like to wish you a lifetime with her. I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy.]


    After the long kiss was over, Ryan let go of Rosa.


    At that moment, both of their faces were tinged with a touch of scarlet.


    ¡°Groom and bride, I now give you one minute each to make a promise to each other.¡±


    The priest said again.


    Ryan took the microphone from the priest¡¯s hand and looked tenderly at Rosa in front of him.


    And then with one hand, she lifted Rosa¡¯s veil to the back, revealing her entire face.


    ¡°Rosa, for the rest of my life, I will listen to you, and you will be the master of everything for me.¡± Ryan said with deep love.


    One sentence, in Rosa¡¯s heart, caused endless ripples.


    Once again, Rosa was in tears.


    Seeing this, Ryan wiped away her tears.


    ¡°Ryan, life is long, I just want you. I will love you until the end of my life.¡± Rosa choked up.


    The next moment, they were in a deep embrace.


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [Ahhh, tears of emotion.]


    [Pretend that Ryan said that to me.]


    [Even now, I can¡¯t ept the fact that Ryan is already married].


    [Rosa, I hate you.]


    And at that moment, the whole wedding scene was moved by the image before them.


    The moment the two embraced, everyone apuded again in unison.


    In an instant, the apuse was once again like thunder.


    Just at this moment, the mobile phone in Jocelyn¡¯s handbag vibrated.

 Chapter 859 Feast (1)

    What popped up in the phone was about thevish wedding scene of Ryan and Rosa.


    The world, at this time, is universal and bustling with activity.


    Jocelyn did not click in, but quietly returned her gaze to Ryan and Rosa.


    At this point the priest announced with a smile on his face, ¡°I now pronounce you two officially married.¡±


    In an instant, countless snow-white rose petals streaked down from above their heads.


    A shower of petals in the bright and warm light captures the eye.


    Many people, unconsciously, picked up their mobile phones and started filming the shower of petals.


    There was, once again, thunderous apuse.


    Everything is beautiful, as in a big production movie or TV series.


    And the bride and groom, at this point, are the main characters in the drama.


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [This is romance, it¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s my dream wedding].


    [At the most wonderful age, Rosa had the most wonderful man and the most perfect wedding.]


    [This girl, not only has the man of my dreams, but also, the wedding of my dreams. She makes me the most jealous of all, except for Jocelyn].


    [It was the most extravagant wedding I¡¯ve ever seen.]


    [What is this image of a prince and princess uniting? I want to be there.]


    [Ryan, Rosa, you must be happy.]


    [Poverty limits my imagination, so this is how rich people y their weddings, suddenly I feel so shabby about my own wedding.]Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    And at that moment, the crowd at the wedding venue began to sigh after the apuse was over.


    And Rosa, too, became the luckiest girl, ording to the crowd.


    Her rtives, hearing these words, could not have been more excited inside.


    In particr, her father and mother felt doubly honoured.


    From the words of those around them, and from the deep feelings of the foreigners, they could feel the admiration for their daughter.


    Ever since Rosa married Ryan, they really feel more and more proud!


    ¡°Ah. It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s so beautiful that I even want to get married again.¡± Allie looked up at the rain of petals in front of her, her hands sped together, her eyes full of envy and excitement.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn and the two Mason siblings bothughed.


    And Scott shook his head helplessly and said with a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, marriage can only happen once in a lifetime. Don¡¯t say such unlucky things.¡±


    ¡°What a superstition.¡± Allie gave him a nk look with a disgusted face.


    ¡°If you love the petal rain, I¡¯ll arrange a few for you at home.¡± Scott¡¯s expression grew more and more helpless.


    Allie was full of anticipation, ¡°Really?¡±


    Scott, ¡°When did what I said ever change?¡±


    Allie, ¡°You are so nice.¡±


    With those words, she kissed Scott¡¯s face hard in full view of everyone.


    Scott was in the joy of being deeply in love.


    Looking at the two of them in close proximity, Jocelyn really felt envious.


    It must be a special kind of love to make every day feel like a passionate love.


    And at the same time, Ryan and Rosa once again hugged each other in unison.


    The atmosphere sets the scene and the two of them begin a long kiss once again.


    After the wedding, everyone arrived together for dinner on the second floor of the old castle.


    A total of over 1, 000 tables were arranged on site.


    Every table was star-studded.


    Each table is an exceptionally precious meal.


    This made theizens in front of the camera envious of the people on the scene.


    At the same time, the top 15 domestic Weibo searches were all dominated by various topics about Ryan¡¯s wedding.


    The same is true of almost every other country¡¯s hot search.


    This wedding of Z¡¯s top high rollers, coupled with top traffic, took the world by storm.


    Today, Rosa is the most sought-after jewel in the world.


    It is the object of envy and jealousy among women worldwide.


    And on Z¡¯s Weibo feed, the hot search #Rosa¡¯s diamond ring# went straight to the top.


    The super-close up screenshot of the diamond ring was a direct hit on the hot topics.


    The aesthetic look, coupled with the halo designed by Jocelyn herself, attracted countlessizens¡¯ envy and jealousy once again.


    [I am so envious of Rosa.]


    [I head that the diamonds on this ring are of the highest quality and worth a hundred million.]


    [When I got married, my inws couldn¡¯t even afford a diamond ring worth 10, 000, but what about Rosa? Her inws didn¡¯t even blink an eye when they offered a diamond ring for 100 million.]


    [I heard from my friends in the circle that the bride price for their marriage is as high as 13. 14 million, which is said to be given by Mason family insistently, which means one life, one pair.]


    [A bride price of 13. 14 million, that¡¯s terrible, the Mason family is worthy of being the top gentry in Flento City].


    [I am willing to trade my thirty pounds of body fat for a life like Rosa¡¯s.]


    [All those celebrities in the renting group,e out and take a look, this is what a rich woman should be like.]


    Rosa and Ryan, who were at the centre of public opinion, were unaware of what people on the inte were saying about them.


    After Rosa had changed into her toasting clothes, as well as her toasting wife, she had been holding Ryan¡¯s hand as she toasted the guests table by table.


    Rosa¡¯s toast dress was also couture.


    It was arge red silk dress with a white fur stole over it.


    The look is mainly ssical in style.


    As a result, her hair was worn in a ssical hairstyle with curling waves, gilded by the light with a natural sheen, which set off her with grace and elegance, and trimmed her face down several notches.


    She has a ssical and subdued look.


    With her exquisite make-up, and gorgeous diamond ne, bracelets, and earrings, she looked as good as a noble and elegant aristocraticdy who walked down from a TV show.


    With such a look done, Rosa¡¯s charm was instantly enhanced few times.


    The artificially dotted teardrop at the corner of her eye is a finishing touch to the overall look.

 Chapter 860 Feast (2)

    Her smile is charming and provocative, revealing the unique charm women.


    Although Rosa¡¯s features are average, they are very three-dimensional and malleable.


    So, no matter what the makeup, she can handle it perfectly.


    The man beside her, Ryan, had changed into a ck and white striped suit with a small ck and white striped waistcoat inside, as well as a white shirt with a ck tie.


    Walking with Rosa in this way always gives the illusion of a novel in which a suave and dominant medieval general, with his wife,es down from the pages of a book.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the two of them at all.


    Meanwhile, the live stream pop-ups showed again ¨C


    [How good is this styling, Rosa¡¯s stylist is so good, right?]


    [From then on, the hero and heroine in the novel both have faces, this couple is really so in love.]


    [Ryan is so handsome. Trying to molest him.]


    [Rosa is really a winner in life].


    [As the heroes and heroines of this feast, these two definitely are the perfect match.]


    After the crowd had finished eating, there was a, well, grand ball at the top of the old castle.


    And as the star of today¡¯s wedding, Ryan took Rosa with him and walked onto the dance floor, ready to open the dance for everyone.


    They didn¡¯t start dancing right away.


    Instead, first, they let go of each other¡¯s hands and took a few silent steps back.


    Immediately afterwards, Ryan made a princely salute towards Rosa.


    After Ryan curtsied, Rosa then immediately returned a princess salute.


    It has recently be very popr on Tiktok.


    Countless people are making this salute.


    The two of them, however, are the most standard and the best looking.


    Then the music started.


    Ryan and Rosa started dancing.


    And the guests at the feast were very amodating, one by one, all gathered around them.


    A neat and orderly circle is formed around them.


    And they, at the centre of the circle, are where the eyes of the crowd are.


    The music is an upbeat waltz.


    Rosa had never waltzed at all before.


    While preparing for the wedding, she heard that there would be a duet dance session, so she went and got an impromptu teacher to teach her at home.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She is very gifted.


    Although the learning period was short, the whole process was very rushed.


    Yet, she can already dance with style.


    In the midst of the dance floor, she danced like a born aristocratic dancer, holding her partner and dancing to her heart¡¯s content.


    Although nervous, she behaved well so as not to make a fool of herself.


    And Ryan, who was in front of her, was a better dancer because he had learned to waltz as a child.


    Two peopleing together like this is another bright sight.


    At the end of the song, there was once again thunderous apuse.


    Standing at the front of the crowd, Jocelyn and others carried approval and joy in their eyes.


    Under the gaze of ten thousand people, the two of them, hand in hand, bowed deeply towards the crowd.


    Immediately afterwards, the others paired up and went onto the dance floor and started dancing in pairs.


    None of Rosa¡¯s family could dance, naturally retreated to the champagne tower and began eating pastries.


    Rosa¡¯s rtives are a group of ordinary people from the bottom of society.


    Many of the pastries here are rare to them.


    Therefore, they all ate with extra pleasure.


    Scott and Allie, on the other hand, danced in pairs along with everyone else.


    Jocelyn was feeling tired at this point, so she took Noah¡¯s hand and walked with him to the front of the sofa area and sat down.


    Rosa¡¯ rtives are close to the two of them.


    Although they are not in the same circle and behave differently from their group, Jocelyn quite liked them.


    Because it¡¯s true.


    There is no sign of the kind of pretensions often seen in high society on their bodies.


    There is just the ordinariness and naturalness that normal life gives them.


    With a light smile, Jocelyn then picked up the ss of red wine in front of her.


    And naturally, Noah took a ss of wine.


    The two then clinked their sses in silence.


    The next second, Jocelyn rested her head on Noah¡¯s shoulder.


    At that moment, Ryan and Rosa started dancing again.


    Amongst the dance floor, they were the most conspicuous.


    And she kept her eyes on them.


    ¡°Honey.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Next month, let¡¯s have a wedding too.¡± Noah said, ¡°while your belly is still small.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bigger wedding.¡± added Noah.


    As for the wedding, he had always wanted to do it.


    It was only because he really didn¡¯t have much time, and then Jocelyn got pregnant, that the n was put on hold.


    Now that he sees how envious Jocelyn is of other people¡¯s weddings, he wants to put it on the agenda.


    Jocelyn knew exactly what he was thinking.


    On hearing this, she shook her head.


    ¡°Not now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to have it in winter, it¡¯s too cold. Let¡¯s wait until next autumn, when I¡¯ll be recovering from the birth of my baby.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled lightly, warmth flowing inside her.


    There are many things that she does not need to say, but Noah understands.


    This is, at its best, love at its best.


    People who truly love each other have a tacit understanding.


    It is possible to perceive in each other¡¯s minds.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Noah to sit down and arge crowd gathered around them.


    All are heads of state from around the world.


    As well as the business elite from all over the world, and the aristocracy.


    They will always be in the limelight wherever Noah is present.


    It¡¯s impossible to keep a low profile.


    And celebrities from all over the world came together near the two of them.


    They began to quietly steal a nce at Noah¡¯s face.


    He obviously did nothing, but he teased them.


    And noblemen from all over the world followed suit.


    However, they do not have the same focus as the celebrities.


    What they are concerned about is the number one beauty in Flento City, Jocelyn.


    ¡°What a bunch of bumpkins. Look at them, how happy they are to eat. They¡¯re dropping crumbs all over the floor.¡±


    Just as Jocelyn was busy dealing with the sessful people around her with Noah, an ear-splitting voice rang out not far behind her.

 Chapter 861 Honeymoon

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the bride¡¯s mum and dad, aunts and uncles, cousins and so on, right? Gosh, how can they eat that way?¡±


    ¡°My God, have they gone mad at the sight of some pastries?¡±


    ¡°They saw the snacks like a princess at dinner today.¡±


    The sound of two women gabbing was extraordinarily harsh.


    ¡°Keep your voice down. Beware of Jocelyn and Noah hearing you.¡±


    ¡°So what? Our family and Murphy Group are all in partnership, could it be that Jocelyn will pick on us for that group of poor? Don¡¯t be whimsical. Rosa¡¯s family is a bunch of poor, make me sick. ¡±


    ¡°Seriously, I hate poor people too, not of the same ss. There¡¯s a really big difference between everyone, poor people deserve to die.¡±


    The two men are full of sightless arrogance between the lines.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly as her gaze made its way through the crowd around her andnded on the two celebrities who were leaning against the beige and white carved wall at the back of the crowd.


    They are the daughters of the Murphy family¡¯s partners.


    All are aristocrats with backgrounds.


    These two, in celebrity circles, have always had a bad reputation, fond of bullying.


    Jocelyn stood up instantly and sharply, ready to walk towards the two of them.


    That group of people are all rtives of the Mason family.


    She could not tolerate the insult to their family members.


    They had misjudged her.


    Jocelyn got up sharply and walked in front of the two of them, indifferently speaking, ¡°I hope you watch your words. if there is anything you are not satisfied with, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we all in partnership? In this way, we are considered to be a partner, how can you do this to us?¡± A short-haired celebrity was full of stunned eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we didn¡¯t talk about you, we just talked about them.¡± added the long-haired celebrity.


    ¡°They are rtives of the Mason family, that is, my rtives, you guys are talking about them is the same as talking about me.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°It¡¯s just some optional cooperation, you guys are taking it quite seriously.¡±


    The two celebrities, despite their discontent, did not dare to speak out again.


    After all, the person was Jocelyn.


    If they offend Jocelyn, they will not only be unlucky themselves, but they will bring their family into trouble.


    Anyone in Flento City knew that Jocelyn is the apple of Noah¡¯s eyes.


    Whoever offends Jocelyn, then they will be given a direct death sentence by Noah.


    ¡°You are superior, but that is no reason for you to look down on others. Counting up three generations, everyone is ordinary.¡± said Jocelyn again.


    What she hated the most was their rich, condescending attitude.


    The two celebrities still did not dare to speak, but just kept nodding respectfully.


    As soon as Rosa walked over, she saw this scene.


    In her hands, she is carrying two tiramisu.


    After the dance, she felt that these two pastries were good, so she nned to bring some to Noah and Jocelyn.


    She didn¡¯t expect to see it with her own eyes that Jocelyn gave a lecture.


    It was rare for her to see Jocelyn lecturing anyone.


    ¡°Next time, if you talk about Rosa¡¯s family behind their backs, I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Jocelyn said again, her voice soft, but her aura was strong.


    The two celebrities, once again nodding respectfully, were still silent.


    At the sound of her words, Rosa guessed why Jocelyn was angry.


    In a moment, endless emotions flowed through her heart.


    The more she gets in touch with Jocelyn, the more she understands why this woman can make the Noah and Ryan fall deeply in love at the same time.


    Because, not only is she good looking, but she is decent.


    Who wouldn¡¯t like a good-looking, well-built, elegant, educated and cultured youngdy?


    The person in front of her could not bepared by her.


    As soon as Jocelyn looked up, she saw Rosa, who was stunned in ce, looking at herself with an expression of a fan.


    Seeing this, she modestly stepped forward, holding Rosa¡¯s elbow with a smile, and asked, ¡°Rosa, why don¡¯t you dance?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I see the tiramisu looks delicious, I¡¯ve brought it over for you and for Noah.¡±


    Jocelyn took the two tes carefully and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be thanking you, they were just now muttering about my family behind my back, weren¡¯t they? Thank you, for sticking up for them.¡±


    ¡°I know that my family are not very much like everyone else, but that is because they have not seen much of the world.¡±


    ¡°So when theye to a ce like this, it¡¯s like everything is fresh and delicious.¡±


    Rosa exined seriously.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of, it¡¯s a good thing that passion and curiosity exists about the world,¡± said Jocelyn with a dismissive look on her face.


    Rosa is doubly soothing at her words.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go sit over there.¡± said Jocelyn as she lifted her chin towards the empty coffee table next to her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± said Rosa, very joyful.


    And then, carrying two delicate tiramisu, she led Rosa to the side and sat down.


    Putting down the things in her hands, Jocelyn then looked around.


    Everyone is busy at the moment, dancing, chatting and drinking.


    ¡°Miss Murphy¡­ No, Jocelyn, you are so nice.¡± Rosa did not hide her own fondness for Jocelyn.


    ¡°You¡¯re nice too, I like you a lot.¡± Jocelyn smiled and naturally held Rosa¡¯s hand.


    It¡¯ste at night after the ball.


    After seeing off the guests, Rosa boarded the private helicopter that the Mason family had arranged for them to go on their honeymoon, waved goodbye to the crowd and went straight to their honeymoon.


    Jocelyn and Noah, on the other hand, took a special car and went to the international airport back to Flento City.


    It was 2pm local time in Flento City when the group arrived there.


    Locally in the Flento City, the warm winter sun shines and it is one of the rare good days of winter.


    A few people at the centre of public opinion were blown away as soon as they stepped off the ne.


    In a moment, the crowd was subconscious and stopped at the very centre of the airport hall.

 Chapter 862 Quietly Blooming

    The journalists got the news from somewhere that they would be arriving at Flento City International Airport at this time.


    At this point, the hall was filled with journalists carrying cameras.


    As far as the eye can see, there are hundreds of people.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards they carried, as well as the airport security guards, stepped forward and formed a circle in front of them.


    Journalists flocked frantically to them like flies on blood.


    A mass gathering formed around several of them.


    In this instant, the attention of several floors above and below the airport was focused on a few of them.


    Soon the sound of the shutter drowned out almost all.


    Immediately afterwards, a number of note-takers handed their microphones, with great effort, to the group of Jocelyn.


    ¡°You guys, after attending the wedding, you came straight back? Don¡¯t you follow Ryan and Rosa out to have fun?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ryan and Rosa? Did they go on their honeymoon? Where is the honeymoon location?¡±


    ¡°May I ask you both what your thoughts are on the marriage of Ryan?¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, as far as I know, you and Noah haven¡¯t had a wedding yet, have you? After seeing their wedding, have you thought about having a make-up luxury wedding?¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask Rosa¡¯s families, are you still happy with this wedding?¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask Rosa¡¯s families, what is your feeling about Rosa marrying the Mason family?¡±


    The journalists¡¯ questions, like waves, swept in.


    In one fell swoop, it overwhelmed them all.


    The various questions, one after another, made them wonder for a moment which one to answer first.


    Jocelyn was used to seeing big scenes, and the Mason family was still very calm.


    But Rosa¡¯s family was not so much.


    The group of them, in front of the camera, was at lost.


    ¡°Also, I would like to ask, the two elders of the Mason family, what was the reason for choosing Rosa in the first ce? Are you two still satisfied with Rosa your daughter-inw?¡±


    In the midst of all the attention and the focus of the camera, Allie took the microphone from a reporter¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Of course we are satisfied, if not, why did I give a bride price of 13. 14 million?¡±


    Allie then handed the microphone directly to Jocelyn beside her.


    Noah briefly dressed, then calmly took the microphone and brought it to Jocelyn.


    He just watched Jocelyn in silence, acting as a protector.


    This scene captured the hearts of many in the audience.


    In the crowded airport, the couple are still the two brightest stars in the world.


    Wherever they go, all beings are darkened.


    ¡°Ryan and Rosa did go on their honeymoon, but exactly where, that is certainly impossible to divulge to everyone.¡±


    ¡°I hope that people won¡¯t go deep into this stuff and give the young couple privacy so they can spend their honeymoon undisturbed and in peace.¡±


    ¡°Seeing their wedding, I must be envious, I don¡¯t think there is a girl in the world who is not envious, right?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°My husband and I have made ns to have a make-up wedding when next autumnes around, which will be a way of fulfilling a dream we¡¯ve both always had.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s reply was generous.


    No matter how many people are around her, she is still graceful.


    Her eyes are full of the calmness and ease of someone who has seen the world before.


    With those words, Jocelyn gave the microphone to Rosa¡¯s father, Taylor.


    Taylor took the microphone and looked at the reporters and said carefully, ¡°Our family is very satisfied with this wedding. , My Rosa is lucky enough to marry the Mason family, our family is very happy.¡±


    He then, at a loss for words, gave the microphone back to Noah.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, I just got the news that your ex, Joseph, has been sentenced to five years in prison for drug abuse and for allowing others to take drugs. What do you want to say?¡± A female reporter looked at Jocelyn and asked.


    Jocelyn, however, only smiled ndly, saying, ¡°I have nothing to say, everyone is responsible for their own actions, and when they make a mistake, they should be held ountable for their actions.¡±


    Her answer, as usual, was calm.


    It was as if Joseph was just a stranger who had passed by her.


    Meanwhile, in a small room inside the Flento City Drug Rehabilitation Centre, Joseph was curled up in a corner in pain, frantically sniffling, while watching an interview on TV about Jocelyn.


    The addiction was kicking in and at this point he was really struggling.


    The marrow of the bones, it seems, is covered with man-eating ants.


    It hurts and itches.


    The intense unpleasantness made his body tremble.


    The long torture of drug addiction had left him bone-thin.


    And because of the poor sleep and poor food, his face, too, was haggard to the extreme.


    Heavy bruising surfaced under the eyes.


    The cheeks are even more deeply sunken.


    Soon, his nose began to run.


    He kept shaking as he frantically wiped it off with his cuffs.


    The feeling of ten thousand ants devouring his bones was about to break him.


    Looking at the kind of disinterest Joseph had when she mentioned him hurt his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself.


    How on earth did he get to this point step by step?


    Once upon a time, he and Jocelyn were a good match for each other.


    But what about today?


    She is still the white swan on high, even more distinguished than she was in the days before she became ugly.


    And what about him?


    He is now in prison, watching her news.


    Once, the woman who treated him like the world had finally forgotten himpletely and was in the arms of someone else, dazzling and blooming, getting better and better.


    With the passage of time and the fact that it was a lonely and sleepless ce to be, he really thought a lot about it.


    The best girl he has met in his lifetime is Jocelyn.


    However, he lost Jocelyn.


    He thought that he had probably really suffered retribution.


    Today, he really knows that he was wrong.


    However, it was to no avail.

 Chapter 863 Separated and Repentant

    After the separation, he had repentance.


    But his ex doesn¡¯t give a damn about him.


    She even gets better every day.


    So good that he can¡¯t be close, so good that he needs to look her up.


    There is really nothing more solid than this.


    The sensation of ten thousand ants devouring the bones became more and more intense.


    He felt unable to hold on.


    Straight away, he copsed helplessly to the ground, foaming at the mouth.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He really wanted to take two more puffs.


    A strong desire, like a trapped beast frantically breaking free from its cage, kept hitting the deepest part of his heart.


    He really regrets his drug addiction.


    It¡¯s just harmful.


    No matter who it is, if you touch it, you will be instantly taken by this into hell for all eternity.


    When he broke down, Joseph bit his tongue.


    However, no matter how much he bit, he still could not relieve the pain in his body.


    With constant force, the tongue was bitten right off by him.


    Blood flowing.


    However, he waspletely unaware of the pain and just twitched wildly.


    ¡­


    After the interview, Jocelyn and the others marched in a group towards the outside of the airport.


    Jocelyn and Noah walked in the very centre of the crowd.


    The couple¡¯s faces are stunning.


    Even doing nothing but taking a couple of steps can give the illusion that you are watching an idol drama.


    Passers-by in the airport were in awe ¨C


    ¡°My goodness, this couple is really in love. It¡¯s absolutely amazing.¡±


    ¡°The Mason family all has pretty faces.¡±


    ¡°Look at Jocelyn¡¯s skin, it¡¯s so tender.¡±


    ¡°So is Noah. Ahhhhhhh. I wonder what it¡¯s like to sleep with a man of such luxury?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Noah¡¯s mum, right? She¡¯s really young. After having so many children, she actually still has a girlish look.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Noah¡¯s sister, right? So cute.¡±


    Hearing thepliments from the crowd, Allie and Camille smiled towards each other.


    Two people felt proud of themselves.


    Jocelyn and Noah were still in their usual calmness.


    After walking out of the airport, the group of them went straight to therge row of luxury cars that had been arranged outside the airport.


    Jocelyn, the Mason family, and Rosa¡¯s parents got straight into a ck Rolls Royce stretch car at the front.


    The others, on the other hand, got into other cars.


    As soon as Rosa¡¯s father got into the car, he took a quick look around and let out a straightforward exmation, ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being a big city all the things in small county canpare.¡±


    Allie smiled when she heard that, ¡°Then you guys should move in.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, we¡¯re used to living in our own home and we don¡¯t want to change our environment when we¡¯re old.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you guys, why don¡¯t you stay here and be closer to your daughter? Aren¡¯t you afraid that our family will bully your daughter?¡± Scott joked.


    Jocelyn and Noah in the back seat did not engage in conversation, choosing instead to listen quietly to the adults chat.


    Naturally, Jocelyn leaned her head on Noah¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Your family bully our daughter? Impossible.¡± Rosa¡¯s father said.


    Rosa¡¯s father has known better how the Mason family treated his daughter.


    He knew very well what the Mason family was like.


    Can such a family bully Rosa?


    That must not be possible.


    He was relieved that Rosa had married into this family.


    ¡°Inws, you really trust us.¡± Allie had a cheerful face, ¡°You are right, it must be impossible, since Rosa has married into our family, we will treat her as our own daughter.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother said, ¡°I know, please take care of Rosa, if she does something wrong, please forgive her.¡±


    Jocelyn hooked her lips, ¡°We will.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, inws.¡±


    Camille, ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Next, a group of them started chatting.


    Allie has been introducing interesting sites around the world, trying to pull them together for a trip.


    Allie¡¯s description was so graphic that Rosa¡¯s parents were, at once, enthused.


    Jocelyn continued to lean silently on Noah¡¯s shoulder, swiping through Weibo.


    The Weibo hot search is still the same as it was, butchered by that wedding between Ryan and Rosa.


    Everyone, who mentions this wedding, is envious and jealous.


    And inside the pile of hot searches for Ryan and Rosa¡¯s wedding, there was a hot search that just appeared with her name on it, #Jocelyn in Airport#


    Clicked in and it was allpliment on her.


    She looked at it and had fun.


    After that, she quit Weibo.


    For Ryan¡¯s wedding, she has been busy.


    At this moment, she really felt a bit exhausted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she returned home, Jocelyn took off her make-up.


    During these days, Noah was suffocating.


    Looking at his wife wonderful look, his heart grew a touch hot.


    Taking a deep breath, he chose to continue to repress it.


    Both are very tired.


    This sleepsted until six o¡¯clock the next morning.


    Just after opening her eyes, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone started vibrating like crazy.

 Chapter 864 First Snow

    The caller was Paige.


    Sleeping until she woke up naturally, at this moment, she felt that the fatigue she had umted these days, because of Ryan¡¯s wedding, had disappeared all of a sudden.


    Because she slept well, she was in a good mood.


    She stretched unhurriedly, before she stretched her arms and touched the constantly vibrating mobile phone on the bedside table and nced at it.


    ¡°Hello, Paige.¡±


    Her voice, soft andzy, was like a cup of hot milk on a winter¡¯s day, soothing and warming.


    ¡°Joseph is dead.¡±


    The words that poured into her ears surprised Jocelyn.


    She only just heard that Joseph was undergoingpulsory drug rehabilitation.


    Suddenly, she was told again that the man was dead.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    But apart from her surprise, her heart was not half as emotional as it should have been at the news of this man.


    Once, the man who had stunned her entire teenage years, even in death, had not provoked half the heartache she felt.


    ¡°How did he die?¡± Jocelyn asked subconsciously and then sat up.


    Even if she has just woken up, she is still beautiful.


    The call woke up Noah next to her.


    The man opened his eyes, before naturally reaching out and pulling her into his arms in a tight embrace.


    ¡°Supposedly, it was because the addiction kicked in and it got too hard, then it just bit its tongue off.¡±


    ¡°At the time, because there were no professionals around to watch, so he died.¡±


    ¡°This is the responsibility of the rehab, and it¡¯s logical that someone should be watching over such a serious situation.¡±


    ¡°But the man who was guarding him neglected his duties, so it happened.¡±


    ¡°The Stewart family is sad and threatened to hold the rehab responsible.¡±


    Paige said.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jocelyn said lightly.


    ¡°That scum has such a downfall, it¡¯s really quite good.¡± Paige added.


    On the side, Noah just calmly listened to everything on the phone, but did not say anything.


    This matter, too, did not stir up the slightest ripple in his heart.


    After briefly chatting with Paige for a while, Jocelyn hung up the phone, then shrank into Noah¡¯s arms and sighed, ¡°Life is really quite fragile.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Spaghetti with ribs.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and cook it for you.¡±


    After that, Noah got up and went to wash up.


    She, on the other hand, did not want to get up for the moment, so she nned to stay in bed for a while.


    After touching the phone, Jocelyn unlocked it.


    The mobile phone screen is full of news pop-ups from various news apps.


    In the news, all carry the name of the same person ¨C Joseph.


    ¡°Joseph Stewart dies.¡±


    ¡°Joseph caught with drugs, dies tragically in rehab.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Joseph, dies tragically in rehab.¡±


    ¡°Surprise! Jocelyn¡¯s ex-boyfriend Joseph bites his tongue!¡±


    Not really interested in clicking in to see it, Jocelyn cleared up the various messages and then clicked on Weibo.


    She intended to see if there were any hot searches for her artistes today.


    When she opened the search list, she saw that #Jocelyn¡¯s ex-boyfriend Joseph¡¯s tragic death in rehab# had reached the number one spot.


    She still ignored it, just silently continued to browse through the rest of the hotspots.


    This morning, among the Hot 100, her family¡¯s artists made it to five.


    Three of Ryan and the rest all other artists.


    It¡¯s all positively hot.


    So, she looked very relieved.


    Finger identally slipped, she identally clicked the hot search number one.


    All that came to mind were reports of Joseph¡¯s tragic death and variousments fromizens cursing at him.


    [This is definitely the most enjoyable news of the year.]


    [God will punish the bad guys.]


    [Is Jocelyn now, like me,ughing out loud?]


    [Although I say this to be particrly vicious, I still want to say, no sympathy.]


    [Joseph has really brought his life to its death, step by step].


    The Inte has its memory.


    Once upon a time, it was clear that the inte didn¡¯t let go of what happened between him and her.


    At this moment, seeing this news, the whole topic was a universal celebration.


    Everyone was happy, as if something good had happened.


    Jocelyn briefly nced at it and, without a ripple in her heart, withdrew from the conversation.


    And then she just threw the news to the back of her mind, got up and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    At this time, suddenly, outside, a heavy snowfall was falling.


    It¡¯s the first snowfall of the year in Flento City.


    The snow falls in torrents, making the whole world as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    Although, she has had extremely bad memories when it was snowing heavily.


    However, she still loves snow.


    She was so excited to see this.


    She instantly walked to the window and took in the snowy scene outside.


    The snow has just started to fall, leaving just a thin trail of white on the world.


    As she looks around, the whole world seems purer.


    After watching the snow for a while, she went downstairs happily.


    Just downstairs, the doorbell rang.


    Jocelyn then took long strides and walked to the door, looking at the image in the visual doorbell.

 Chapter 865 A Warm Winter (1)

    The face that met her eyes was that of the good and beautiful Connie.


    She opened the door at once and walked gently towards the door, looking at Connie outside and asking, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to ask you if you want toe home for breakfast? I made a table of delicious food and I just called you and you didn¡¯t answer, so I came over.¡±


    Connie¡¯s tone was gentle.


    That face, despite theck of make-up, is still attractive.


    Jocelyn, ¡°May be the phone identally silent so I did not hear it, I was just about to call home, this morning, do not go back to eat. I want to eat my husband made pork ribs noodles. ¡±


    Under Connie¡¯s eyes, there was a sh of disappointment, ¡°Ah, forget it, another day then. Right, I stewed bird¡¯s nest for you, I¡¯ll Bring it to you.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to drink this morning, you can save it all for yourself and my dad.¡±


    Connie, ¡°Okay, will you go home for dinner tonight? Allen said he wanted to cook hot pot for dinner, and said that it¡¯s only lively when a big family is together.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯ll go back tonight then.¡±


    Connie then smiled contentedly, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll prepare in advance then.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard, call me for any ingredients you need, I¡¯ll bring them over then.¡±


    Connie, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off then, bye.¡±


    With those words, Connie then raised her hand and waved it at Jocelyn.


    And Jocelyn, in turn, immediately waved at her.


    Her father and she share the same habits.


    All like to cook hotpot in winter, when the snow is flying.


    In particr, watching the snow while it cooks.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Even if her father didn¡¯t say anything, tonight, she was prepared to go home and eat with him.


    Outside, the snow continues to fall.


    The snow is falling heavier and heavier, and a sluggish north wind is sweeping across the world.


    The wind that greeted her made her shiver.


    It was only a short time before the outside was already covered in silver.


    The tandscape is beautiful.


    However, the cold kept her from continuing to crave the beauty in front of her.


    She closed the door at once, and, shivering afterwards, returned to the warmth of the living room.


    The heating in the living room is plenty warm and the temperature inside their home, at this time, is as high as thirty degrees.


    It¡¯s like summer.


    The yard and the house seem to be separated by two whole seasons.


    In the kitchen, Noah has been busy cooking noodles.


    As far as the eye can see, steaming hot air surrounds the area, making this winter even warmer.


    On the coffee table, there is a freshly boiled, still steaming pot of water.


    She then went to the front of the coffee table, poured herself a cup of boiling water directly, cupped it in the palm of her hand, and looked out through the floor-to-ceiling window, at that dreamy and beautiful world.


    Taking her phone out of her pocket, she turned up the volume cancelling the silent mode.


    At this time, she saw her phone screen pop up again, with many messages about Joseph.


    Joseph was cremated at Flento City Funeral Home.


    The cremation of Joseph¡¯s body was sessful.


    Joseph will be buried at 12 noon today.


    And, who attended Joseph¡¯s funeral.


    So on and so forth.


    The variety of news is overwhelming.


    However, she is not interested in all of them.


    Blithely setting the phone aside, she continued to enjoy her quiet time.


    Inside the Flento City Funeral Parlour, the No. 1 funeral hall, where Joseph¡¯s body wasid to rest, was shrouded in mourning.


    Having lost his wife and son within a year, Archie was devastated and knelt in front of Joseph¡¯s effigy, shedding tears.


    Even he did not have the heart to receive the guests.


    Be, holding back her tears, she was at the door, receivingfort from the guests who hade to pay their respects to Joseph.


    The people who came were all prominent figures in the city.


    There are even news reporters.


    On top of the hearse, Joseph¡¯s coffin was clearly ced there.


    In front of the coffin, numerous white chrysanthemums are gathered around.


    Above the coffin, a ck and white photograph of him isid out.


    The photograph shows him, as he once was, in that spirited manner.


    A few celebrities, after offering incense to Joseph, walked out of the hearse together in a low profile and found a quiet corner to chat.


    In the middle of nowhere, a famous woman couldn¡¯t help butugh all at once.


    The celebrity next to her had a serious look on her face and asked, ¡°What are youughing at? Such a serious asion.¡±


    The words fell and sheughed along with them.


    The other celebrity who did not speak, on the other hand, could not help but smile.


    ¡°As they say on the inte, scum get what¡¯sing to them, isn¡¯t that something to be congratted?¡±


    ¡°If you can talk, you can talk more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this is what happens to scum, hahaha.¡±


    Several celebrities inwardly had no sympathy for Joseph.


    Several people then held hands, bowed their heads and continued to leave pretending to be sad.


    There were a few people there who shared their feelings.


    Everyone¡¯s sadness is, for the most part, just acting out.


    In fact, secretly, everyone felt that Joseph¡¯s death was a great pleasure.


    It¡¯s just that the Stewart family, themselves, don¡¯t know it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After a warm breakfast, Jocelyn went straight to Murphy Group with two hundred bodyguards and continued her busy and stressful day.


    Noah, on the other hand, took a group of bodyguards and headed for his Griffin Group.


    It is difficult for the two to see each other during the day, when they have different jobs.


    When they are busy, no one will be looking for anyone.


    But in their hearts, they are always thinking of each other.


    When Jocelyn arrived at Murphy Group, she took off the coat she was wearing and sat down directly in front of the chairman¡¯s desk.


    As she put the phone down, her hand identally pressed the unlock button.


    The phone screen lit up again.


    News about Joseph appears on screen again.


    What Joseph¡¯s funeral scene, the crowd broke into tears.


    Jocelyn nced at it indifferently, and then buried her attention into her work.


    The man called Joseph is long past.


    He did not deserve, for even a second longer, to be in her memory.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After dealing with Murphy¡¯s work, it was already noon.


    Jocelynfortably went to the first floor canteen for a hearty lunch.


    After that, they took a group of people and drove to X Entertainment.


    At this time, a lot of fans were gathered underneath thepany.


    In everyone¡¯s hands, they were holding banners of different idols, as well as posters.


    They came here because they got the news that their idol would being to the office for a meeting today.

 Chapter 866 A Warm Winter (2)

    In full view of everyone, Jocelyn¡¯s two hundred bodyguards were the first to get out of the car in a neat manner.


    Most of the people, on either side of thepany¡¯s main entrance, stood neatly and respectfully in two rows, making a path for her.


    A small group of people, on the other hand, stood by her car.


    The one near the driver¡¯s door respectfully opened it for her and held up a ck umbre.


    The moment the car door opens.


    The warm winter sunlight hit Jocelyn impartially.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It sets off her skin,.


    It continues to snow.


    The snow is beautiful, but it is not worth a millionth of her face.


    Jocelyn elegantly got out of the car and walked all the way to thepany.


    Because of the umbre held by the bodyguard. The snowkes did not fall on her body and head.


    Thus star-studded, at the highest point of the crowd, she is valiant and noble, soft and beautiful.


    There are several sensations that converge in one person, yet they are not at all abrupt.


    The hordes of fans, the moment they saw Jocelyn, were stunned.


    In person, Jocelyn is even better looking than the photos.


    When she came out, they felt that she was the only one they could see in their eyes.


    And everything behind her was automatically reduced to a backdrop.


    The whole world, once again, exploded ¨C


    ¡°My goodness, Jocelyn is really beautiful in person.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen that bag she¡¯s holding? Hermes limited edition.¡±


    ¡°The clothes she¡¯s wearing are Hermes limited edition. All in one outfit adds up to several million.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the point that Jocelyn is really beautiful?¡±


    Fans look at Jocelyn with eyes full of admiration.


    Jocelyn was in close proximity to them.


    She can hear everything they say themselves.


    At that, Jocelyn instantly and ndly hooked her lips, and then dropped her gaze onto their faces.


    Immediately afterwards, she smiled tenderly towards them and nodded her head.


    ¡°Ahhh, Jocelyn smiles at me.¡±


    Having received Jocelyn¡¯s response, the fans became excited.


    Jocelyn is good looking, well built, nice and personable.


    Just at this time, three different coloured vans pulled up directly into the parking space.


    Fans who recognised the number te instantly and gathered in front of their respective idols¡¯ cars.


    Three vans are opened at the same time.


    The first to get out of the car were three junior assistants from X Entertainment and a group of bodyguards.


    The bodyguards and assistants formed a safe wall around the car before the idols, one by one, stepped down.


    They are, respectively, Dorian, Nics, and Ashton who has be popr through the talent show in the past few days.


    As soon as the two men got out of the car, they naturally walked together, and then shoulder to shoulder towards the door.


    Behind them, Ashton soon followed in their footsteps.


    Several people saw an instant sh of tenderness under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Jocelyn stood still, looked at them and smiled, and did not leave.


    The cheers, the screams, the deafening cheers all around ¨C


    ¡°Ahhhhh, we love you, Dorian, look at me¡­¡±


    ¡°Nics, you are my only.¡±


    ¡°Cuttlefish CP is real.¡±


    ¡°Ashton, I love you.¡±


    All kinds of sounds intermingled wildly, and Jocelyn felt like her ears were going deaf.


    Soon, the three of them walked straight up to Jocelyn.


    ¡°Boss, such a coincidence, you came to thepany too.¡± Dorian said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn smiled, patted him on the shoulder and then took a good look at his face.


    He has good skin himself.


    Maybe it¡¯s because of the good care he¡¯s been taking these days, his skin is getting tender.


    She instantlyplimented, ¡°Not bad, I can see that you¡¯ve been taking good care of yourself for a while.¡±


    Dorian smiled, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, she looked at Nics next to her, and at Ashton.


    These two have the same great skin.


    She then patted them both on the shoulder separately, ¡°Well, you guys are great too. To be an idol, apart from your inner strength, you need to take care of your outer appearance.¡±


    Several people immediately nodded in agreement.


    Jocelyn then turned right around and went in the door.


    The three of them, at once, followed.


    The others followed suit immediately afterwards.


    By this time the fans outside, once again, were excited ¨C


    ¡°Ah, the idols we worship are so well behaved in front of Jocelyn, even Dorian.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is just so fucking lucky that all the dudes have to stand in line and listen to her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I don¡¯t have that kind of life.¡±


    ¡°The way she praised, did she look like an ancient emperor, when faced with his own group of concubines? Ahhh, what I was thinking about?¡±


    ¡°We think our idol is a baby, but in the eyes of Jocelyn, these people are just brothers, her husband is much more handsome than our idol.¡±

 Chapter 867 Panic!

    Speaking of which, people feel even more solid.


    For a moment, everyone was lemon-crazed beyond words.


    Joseph¡¯s ashes had been interred in the Stewart family cemetery.


    Joseph haspletely and utterly disappeared from this world.


    When Jocelyn walked into the office, she saw the news that Joseph had been buried.


    She still only nced faintly at it.


    And then it was to call all the departments of thepany to a meeting in the conference room.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the need to apany Allen to dinner, in the evening, Jocelyn left work early.


    It¡¯s freezing outside.


    The snow continued to fall for the whole day.


    Sanitation workers throughout Flento City are busy.


    After work, she first went to the supermarket to buy some ingredients for the hotpot.


    After that, he called Noah to inform him that she was going to her father¡¯s for dinner.


    After the phone call, she took her things and led the way into the Murphy¡¯s.


    The warm interior is heated to thirty degrees.


    In such a cold winter, the moment she walks into a heated room, Jocelyn always has the illusion of having traveled from winter to summer.


    After taking off the coat she was wearing, she carried her things and went into the living room.


    At this moment, Allen was carefully applying medicine to Connie¡¯s fingertips.


    With one hand, he gently squeezed Connie¡¯s wrist.


    With the other hand, he carefully applied ointment to the top of the red and swollen index finger.


    In order to make Connie morefortable, he even used his mouth.


    At this point, he had been blowing air into her wound with his mouth.


    Seeing such a picture, Jocelyn immediately stepped forward, casually put the bag aside, put arge bag of things bought from the supermarket, put it on the floor, looked at Connie and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just identally burned myself.¡± Connie said, ¡°when I was cooking the hot pot, I identally got burned.¡±


    With those words, Connie then ced her gaze directly on Allen¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Allen¡¯s movements and eyes were tender to the extreme.


    Such tenderness, for a moment, made her lose her concentration.


    Just as, she put her emotions back to normal.


    ¡°Be careful next time.¡± said Jocelyn.


    In her father¡¯s movements, she saw of his concern for Connie.


    She wasn¡¯t jealous.


    As long as her father is happy and Connie does as she is told, anything is okay.


    ¡°I bought some ingredients, I¡¯ll take them to the kitchen and have the maid clean them.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn went straight into the kitchen.


    And at that moment, Allen was just about to apply the ointment for Connie.


    Connie looked at Allen tenderly and said, ¡°Thank you, Allen.¡±


    She then followed Jocelyn directly and into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, the chef is busy preparing the stuff for the hotpot.


    At this time the chef is washing the various ingredients.


    On the stove, three pots are steaming all the time.


    A frying pan tumbles with a hot, red soup.


    In the other frying pan, there is a tumbling white bone broth.


    Next to it was a, casserole, which was, at the moment, tumbling with heat.


    The casserole was covered with a lid Jocelyn did not know, what was inside.


    Smelling it, she felt it should be ginseng and chicken soup or something like that.


    Connie helped Jocelyn put the things on the floor, and then she took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walked to the front of the casserole, ¡°I specially stewed ginseng chicken soup for you, you can try it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Connie added.


    At this point, her heart is: spiked ginseng chicken soup, you must drink more.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy. Well, Jocelyn, you¡¯re pregnant and it¡¯s hard, isn¡¯t it?¡± Connie asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, not much of a reaction these days, I can eat and sleep and drink.¡± Jocelyn said truthfully.


    Connie secretly clenched her fist, ¡°So, there is no ufortable feeling? I¡¯ve heard that many pregnant women are ufortable when they are pregnant.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I did at the beginning of my pregnancy, but in this period, it¡¯spletely gone, not only that, but I¡¯m back to having as much energy and a better appetite as I had before I got pregnant.¡±


    Hearing this, Connie once again secretly clenched her fist.


    How is it possible?


    For a while now, Jocelyn has been eating breakfast at home every day.


    Every morning, she would cook for Jocelyn a bird¡¯s nest with rock sugar with added ingredients.


    Each time, Jocelyn managed to drink it all.


    How could she, after all this time, not react at all?


    This is really not normal.


    Just to let Jocelyn see her abnormality, she stopped thinking and then opened the lid of the casserole and presented the ginseng chicken soup, which was gurgling and rolling in the pot, in front of Jocelyn.


    The moment the lid was opened, the rich aroma of milk mixed with chicken soup immediately made Jocelyn¡¯s appetite.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, you¡¯ve got an injured hand, so don¡¯t work on it.¡±


    Jocelyn then took three soup bowls directly to herself, and afterwards took a soup spoon and served three bowls of chicken soup.


    Once it was ready she ced the contents on a dinner te, and then found three spoons, ced them in separate bowls and carried them directly to the living room.


    It was ced in front of Allen.


    Looking at the ginseng chicken soup stewed by Connie¡¯s own hands, Allen felt happy inside.


    Since Connie entered the family, the family has be more popr than before.


    ¡°Have a sip of chicken soup to warm your stomach, Dad.¡± said Jocelyn.


    With those words, she sat down on Allen¡¯s left hand side and carefully brought a bowl of chicken soup to Allen.


    And immediately afterwards, she ced another bowl of chicken soup on Allen¡¯s right hand side.


    Seeing this, Connie immediately sat down at Allen¡¯s right hand side and smiled, ¡°You guys drink it, I can¡¯t eat ginseng.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently, and then helped herself to the ginseng chicken soup.


    Jocelyn loved the chicken soup stewed by Connie.


    No seasoning is added, it¡¯s all about the freshness of the food itself.


    Combined with the heat of the stew, which is always just right, the taste is superb.


    Although, she did not like Connie.


    But she still likes what Connie makes.


    The two soon drained their own bowls of chicken soup.


    And Allen was still not satisfied, so he drank the one that belonged to Connie together.


    It was at this time that the doorbell rang.


    Jocelyn knew that it must be Noahing.


    She then took the lead and stood up, before walking to the door visual doorbell and ncing at.


    The image on the disy panel soon had the bottom of her eyes stained with horror.


    She instantly took a subconscious step back and then took a deep breath.


    Her heartbeat was fast to the core.

 Chapter 868 Scratching

    A servant in the house, covered in blood, stands outside the door.


    She has an injury to her right eye, kept tightly closed.


    The bright red liquid, which kept flowing down the corner of the eye, was horrifying in the extreme.


    And her other eye was full of horror.


    It was as if they had just been through something terrible.


    Jocelyn opened the door instantly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    With eyes full of concern, she looked at the servant, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What happened?¡±


    The maid gasped and pointed at the garden behind her, her eyes full of panic, ¡°I was just sweeping snow from the cobblestone path in the small garden when suddenly, something came out of the garden.¡±


    The maid trembled under the severe pain.


    The sound is small.


    On her forehead, a thickyer of cold sweat broke out.


    She was like a small white flower on the edge of a cliff, wavering.


    ¡°Then it crawled right up to my face and tickled my right eye hard, then I went ck with pain.¡±


    ¡°All I know is that the thing is furry, I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really horrible, Missy, we don¡¯t have a pet at home, so what the hell is that?¡±


    ¡°By the way, I smelled there was a strange smell on that thing.¡±


    The maid was panting in pain as she did so.


    All the while, it was powerless.


    The more she said, the more the fear in her eyes deepened.


    She looked lost in thought.


    It was as if she was scared out of her wits.


    The maid¡¯s performance made Jocelyn¡¯s heart ache.


    And what she said struck Jocelyn as unbelievable.


    The animal with the strange smell jumped right into her face.


    Afterwards, she scratched her eyes again.


    This is something really mind boggling.


    Looking closely at the maid¡¯s injured right eye, she noticed two very hideous, very long scratches hidden underneath the blood below the right eye.


    The scratches look very much like cat scratches.


    Soon, the maid¡¯s voice became even more trembling, ¡°Missy, get someone to take me to the hospital.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and then took her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± the maid¡¯s voice was still choked.


    The next second, her eyes went ck and her whole body fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A sudden hup disrupts the Murphy family¡¯s hotpot ns.


    Jocelyn had specifically instructed Allen to check the surveince near the small garden.


    After that, they drove the injured maid to the hospital with Noah and his bodyguards.


    Perform first aid.


    The two of them did not leave while the maid was giving first aid.


    Instead, they sit anxiously outside and wait.


    The corridors are full of bodyguards.


    But there was no sound at all.


    The world was as silent as if a pin could be heard when it dropped on the ground.


    The quieter it gets, the more Jocelyn thinks about it.


    What was it that had scratched her?


    How can animals be found in the house?


    Could it be the neighbour¡¯s cat?


    She hasn¡¯t heard of anyone¡¯s cat in this neighborhood that is so arrogant.


    About half an hourter, the vice president of the First People¡¯s Hospital, Marcus, stepped out of the emergency room.


    He began by removing the mask to his chin.


    After that he went straight to Jocelyn and Noah.


    Jocelyn then looked up and asked, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°She talked to you before she came to the hospital, right?¡± Marcus asked.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s a real werewolf.¡± Marcus added.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Her right eyeball was scratched very badly, would have been essentially ruined if she hadn¡¯t been brought in in time.¡±


    ¡°In that kind of situation, she still can insist on talking to you for so long, do you think it¡¯s a werewolf?¡± Marcus said in a soft voice.


    Marcus¡¯ words made Jocelyn feel more and more creeped out.


    That really hurts to think about.


    ¡°So it¡¯s okay now, right?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes filled with inquiry, ¡°One hundred percent okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± said Marcus.


    This instant, Jocelyn felt relieved.


    And Noah, who had been silent on the side, breathed a quiet sigh of relief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just stay in hospital.¡± Marcus added.


    ¡°Good.¡± Jocelyn nodded.


    Just at this time, Allen¡¯s phone called in.


    Jocelyn pressed the answer, ¡°Dad, surveince check is done? What was the arrest?¡±


    Allen, ¡°The ce where she was just happened to be a surveince dead end, nothing was captured, I specifically checked the surveince of the rest of our house at that point in time. I didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary, so I don¡¯t really know exactly what caught her.¡±


    Allen¡¯s words have made Jocelyn uneasy.


    This means that at the moment none of them can be sure what exactly it is that is scratching and injuring people.


    If it¡¯s just cats, that¡¯s fine.


    What if it¡¯s something else?


    If there are any other animals in the house that could hurt people, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Jocelyn took a deep breath, looked at Marcus and asked, ¡°In your opinion, what is that scratch?¡±


    Marcus thought deeply for a second and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It looks like a cat, by the way, I found several long white hairs of an animal under her eyes, but it feels like, that hair doesn¡¯t seem like a cat either hair, much less a dog¡¯s hair.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly took another deep breath and asked with a serious face, ¡°What is that?¡±


    Marcus frowned deeply and thought seriously again for a few seconds, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not cat hair, that hair is a bit coarsepared to cat hair or dog hair, and it¡¯s more shiny. I can¡¯t say specifically what it is, go find experts to identify it.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay, then when you get there, bring the hair to me.¡±


    She must find out what it is that hurts people in the house.


    If it¡¯s not a dog or a cat or something, then it means there is most likely some kind of fierce animal that is hiding in her home.


    It¡¯s just that the surveince didn¡¯t pick it up.


    She won¡¯t be at ease until she gets to the bottom of it.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Marcus nodded, ¡°By the way, are you going to pay her hospital fees, or should she pay on her own?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°She got injured in our house, then naturally we¡¯re the ones to pay.¡±


    Noah waved his hand indifferently towards the bodyguards.


    A bodyguard then respectfully stepped forward, before carefully lowering his head.


    ¡°Go and pay the fee.¡± Noah spared no words, his tone was overbearing.

 Chapter 869 The doorbell

    ¡°By the way, arrange a VIP ward for her.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay, you are so good to the people underneath.¡± Marcus eximed.


    Such a kind and beautiful angel is so rare.


    ¡°Theye out to work, it¡¯s not easy, since they work in my home, they are my family. I naturally have to be nice to them.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Marcusplimented.


    After about half an hour, the injured maid was wheeled out.


    Her right eye has been bandaged.


    It is covered with a thick white gauze.


    She was still unconscious.


    On the back of her hand, she was still on an anti-inmmatory and pain-relieving drug.


    Jocelyn and Noah watched the medical staff, after they had ced her in the ward.


    Jocelyn went and got her two more nurses to look after her closely.


    Only afterwards did she join Noah and leave the hospital.


    As they walked out of the hospital building, it was once again snowing heavily in a cloudy sky.


    Not only did ite earlier than usual.


    And, it¡¯s a lot heavier than it used to.


    Theing year will probably be a bumper one, Jocelyn thought.


    A cold wind greeted her and blew on her thighs, which were only wearing a pair of trousers, making her shiver.


    She instantly picked up her pace and got into the car.


    The driver of the car never got out.


    Once she got inside, it was always heated.


    In this instant, Jocelyn came back to life.


    For her, the only thing she can¡¯t live without in winter is heating.


    Inside the carriage, fragrance floats.


    That¡¯s the scent of the perfume that Noah just changed.


    The faint scent of ebony incense lingers quietly in the hot molten space.


    Makes her feelfortable.


    Jocelyn rested her head on his shoulder and unconsciously inhaled deeply several times, trying to smell again.


    Because of the injured maid.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    At this moment, her mind was in turmoil.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Noah said, before reaching out with his long arms and taking her in his arms.


    One hand, patting her shoulder, was carefully reassuring.


    It is as if soothing a wounded child.


    Jocelyn nodded and closed her eyes without speaking again.


    The driver started the car.


    Luxury Rolls-Royce stretch car at the top.


    Behind them, several luxury cars were following closely behind.


    The fleet was ck.


    Against a background of pure white, it looked particrly attractive.


    Soon, the motorcade drove into the Murphy¡¯s.


    Jocelyn and Noah both held hands together and got out of the car.


    At this time, it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    The whole space is still warm.


    At this moment, Allen and Connie were sitting there watching TV.


    A huge fruit te is ced in front of the two.


    But no one has touched it.


    When she saw Jocelyn enter, Connie went forward and asked with a worried face, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°It¡¯s fine now, it says that with proper observation and care, she will recover.¡±


    ¡°Her eyeball was scratched quite badly.¡± Jocelyn added.


    When Connie heard this, she was creeped out, ¡°It is really scary.¡±


    Outwardly, she was terrified, but inwardly, she was calm, didn¡¯t even take it seriously.


    It¡¯s just a servant, even if she dies, so what?


    ¡°What exactly is the scratch?¡± Allen walked up to Jocelyn, directly long arms naturallynding on Connie¡¯s waist, and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, under her eyes, the hair of the thing is stored, I¡¯ll get an expert to identify it,¡± added Jocelyn.


    Allen said, ¡°Well, I watched the surveince at home over and over again for a long time, and at that point in time, no animal was found.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve had the underlings of the family looking all over our house inside and out, and they haven¡¯t found any animals.¡± Allen added.


    ¡°Animals are much more resourceful than humans and realise that when humans are looking for them, they must be able to hide well, to keep themselves out of sight.¡±


    ¡°As for the surveince, it has a dead end, and if it was hidden under a holly tree, or some bush, the surveince wouldn¡¯t really shine.¡± Jocelyn said seriously.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t find this thing at home, I¡¯ll take the hair of this thing, and go to an expert to see what it is, to be sure, before I prescribe the right medicine, and find a way to draw this thing out.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much point in doing that since the thing has already escaped.¡± Connie said, ¡°Does it?¡±


    ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t get out?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Connie then nodded, ¡°You are right, it¡¯s better to figure out.¡±


    ¡°Have the bodyguards step up patrols outside the house. You guys be careful.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Allen nodded obediently.


    Whatever Jocelyn says makes sense to him.


    ¡°Well, your father has long been hungry and has been waiting for you guys toe back for dinner, go ahead and eat in the dining room.¡± Connie softly looked at Jocelyn and then at Noah.


    She was, by now, famished.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that, in front of Allen, she had to act out her sense of kindness of worrying about the maid and not being able to eat at all, she would have gone to find something to eat.


    ¡°Mostly, I¡¯m worried about the maid.¡± Allen let out a long, helpless sigh, ¡°It¡¯s really an unwarranted disaster.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s all right now.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Allen nodded, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat. You guys wash your hands.¡±


    Allen then took Connie¡¯s hand and led the way into the dinning room.


    Jocelyn was quiet, interlocking her fingers with Noah, went into the bathroom and washed her hands.


    The two men went into the dinning room after carefully cleaning their hands.


    By now the huge circr table was filled with a variety of delicacies.


    At the table, a small electric pot is ced at each person¡¯s regr ce.


    Everyone¡¯s pots havee to a boil.


    The whole space is filled with the rich aroma of hotpot base as the heat tumbles through.


    In the dining room, the lights are bright as day and it is as warm as spring.


    Outside, on the other hand, it was freezing cold, snowy and the wind was blowing from the north.


    In this cold season, heaters, hot pots and pans are a must for the Murphy family.


    Jocelyn has been hungry for a long time.


    At this moment, the sight of the food made her even hungrier.


    She then joined Noah and sat down in front of her exclusive seat.


    It was at this time that the doorbell rang again.

 Chapter 870 Dreaming

    Hearing the sound of the doorbell, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, at once, rose to her throat.


    Because just now, what happened to the maid.


    At this moment, she got scared as she heard the doorbell.


    Fear of another person got injured.


    Jocelyn immediately took a deep breath, and then she went straight to the door and looked at the visual doorbell.


    In the frame stands a serious-looking bodyguard.


    Reassuringly, the bodyguard¡¯s face was intact.


    Jocelyn then let out a long sigh of relief before opening the door.


    ¡°Missy, I was just patrolling the garden and spotted this.¡±


    That bodyguard carefully put handful of hair into the hands of Jocelyn.


    The size is like a whole cotton seed.


    The hair was exactly the same as the one Marcus had given her before.


    These white hairs are very fluffy, soft, and in the light they keep shining with an understated magnificent light.


    When a few individual hairs are present, she can¡¯t quite make out exactly what they are.


    Now many of theme together and when she holds them in her hand and feels them in her hand, she feels like a fox fur.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She now felt that it was, ny percent, fox fur.


    Could it have been a fox that scratched someone?


    Why is there a fox in her house?


    Around here, she hadn¡¯t heard of anyone keeping foxes.


    The moment this word intruded into her mind, Jocelyn¡¯s body instantly shook.


    In a moment, her heart was in the throat.


    She thought of the Lena fox in her dream.


    Some time ago, there was always Lena fox in the dream.


    And now, there¡¯s this in the house.


    If this is really fox fur, then it means that the servant was scratched by a fox.


    Suppose it really is a fox.


    She saw a fox in her dream.


    There was a fox in her life. Is there enough of a necessary connection?


    Or, was it all just her overthinking?


    Perhaps this stuff is not fox fur at all?


    Even if it really is fox fur, perhaps it¡¯s all just a coincidence?


    All sorts of questions lingered in the mind, for a moment, making Jocelyn forget to respond to the bodyguard.


    She wandered off.


    ¡°Miss, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first,¡± the bodyguard said.


    Instead, there was no response from Jocelyn.


    For the moment, she had been thinking about the problem.


    ¡°Missy?¡± The bodyguard called out tentatively again.


    It was only then that Jocelyn looked back up at the bodyguard¡¯s face, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I said, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first.¡± the bodyguard added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn closed the door, and then turned around thoughtfully, surveying the animal fur in her hands.


    It really does look a lot like fox fur.


    She had the impression that Sara was particrly fond of wearing furs when she was alive.


    Especially like the fox fur.


    She has lots and lots of fox fur coats.


    One of the fox coats has such fur on it.


    Walking to the front of the coffee table, she leaned right down and drew a few tissues.


    And then it was ced in the hand, carefully in the middle of the tissue paper, wrapped carefully and stuffed into a pocket.


    Once she had finished everything, she stepped right in, went into the bathroom and washed her hands again.


    Finally she walked straight back into the dinning room.


    In the dinning room, Noah, Allen and Connie are eating hot pot in a frenzy.


    And on the empty te in front of her were many more freshly cookedrge fish balls and freshly peeled shrimps.


    And her dip was already ready.


    It¡¯s her preferred vour.


    She knew that Noah had done all this.


    A moment of warmth in the heart.


    Jocelyn sat back down beside Noah, picked up a fork and picked up a fish ball, dipped it in the dipping sauce and took a careful bite.


    The fish balls are exceptionally tasty and covered with a meat filling.


    One bite and her mouth is full of bursting juice.


    She loved it.


    A bite of fish ball down, Jocelyn said, ¡°Just now the bodyguard outside again found a handful of brown animal hair. I always feel that thing like a fox¡¯s fur.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Allen¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, ¡°Fox fur? How is that possible? How could foxes appear in the house?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only suspect at the moment, specifically, we have to wait for the experts to check it out.¡±


    And aside, Connie subconsciously sucked in a cold breath.


    It that no one noticed.


    Connie gave Jocelyn a deep look before she pretended to be calm, lowered her head and ate the fish balls in the bowl of popping sauce.


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry, ¡°Fox?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Just a few hairs, not so obvious, can not see anything, but, many hairs put together, it feels like fox fur.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s in my pocket, so I¡¯m not taking it out for dinner.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah didn¡¯t say anything more, but just silently helped her to put a lot of things she liked to eat inside the pot.


    A variety of hotpot balls, and many more dishes.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re pregnant, eat more vegetables, it¡¯s good for you and your baby¡¯s skin.¡± said Connie with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jocelyn nodded, before adding some more beef to her own pot.


    Rolling hot air, pulsing with the scent of various ingredients, warmed her winter.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Then, together with Noah, Jocelyn left the Murphy¡¯s.


    And then they went back to their home.


    As soon as she got home, Jocelyn took the pile of paper with in animal hair out of her pocket, and ced it on the coffee table.


    And then she sat down on the sofa.


    And Noah soon sat down as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s in here.¡± Jocelyn had a serious look on her face.


    Noah then opened the tissue paper and took out the animal hair inside, observing it carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite like fox hair.¡± said Noah as he continued to take a closer look.


    ¡°Right?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll ask Tom to take it to a specialist to check it out.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, hubby.¡±


    The two watched TV downstairs for a while.


    Then they went upstairs together and took a hot shower.


    Afterwards, Noah took the lead and went to bed, reading financial magazines.


    Jocelyn, meanwhile, was in the bathroom, undergoing a perfect skincare routine for her face as well as her body.


    Everything waspleted before she got into bed.


    Once she was in bed, Noah put down the magazine and turned off the light.


    The two slept together in silent embrace.


    Even if they have been together for a long time, they still like to fall asleep cuddled up like this.


    His embrace was sofortable that Jocelyn soon fell asleep.


    Only just after she fell asleep, she started having strange dreams.

 Chapter 871 Lena fox Once Again in Dreams

    In the dream she was dressed in a snowy white traditional costume and standing in the middle of a misty forest.


    The lush gnarled trees shroud the entire forest in airtightness.


    The world is eerie.


    It¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s day or night.


    The gusts of cold wind make her shiver all over.


    She was very frightened in her dream.


    It is not at all clear why she is in such a ce.


    She then began to look around in a panic, trying to find an exit to hurry up and get out.


    And just at that moment, suddenly a golden light shed.


    A Lena fox descends from the sky andnds directly in front of her.


    In the next instant, the Lena fox instantly opened its bloody maw and pounced on her face, scratching off one of her eyeballs hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sharp pain made her panic even more.


    Even unconsciously, she screamed out.


    A strong sense of fear woke her up in an instant.


    When she opened her eyes, the world was dark.


    Cold sweat broke out on her body.


    Her heart kept beating fast.


    It¡¯s like it¡¯s about to jump out of her throat.


    And she was breathing, just as and, and even with some heaviness.


    By the light filtering in from outside, she could vaguely see that she was, at that moment, lying in her room.


    In this instant, her hanging heart finally fell.


    Great, it was all just a dream.


    Soon, the lights were abruptly pulled on.


    Noah got up, looked at her face with probing eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You shouted so loudly.¡±


    The man¡¯s words once again brought Jocelyn back to that strange and terrifying dream.


    Jocelyn sucked in a cold breath, and then, while gently stroking her wildly beating heart, she subconsciously shrank into Noah¡¯s embrace.


    Before Noah went to bed, he applied some perfume.


    The light scent of perfume is soothing on this cold winter day.


    It soothed her soul, which was full of fear.


    Although already sober and she knows it¡¯s a dream, she still could not forget the image of the Lena fox, in her dream, viciously scratching off her eyeballs.


    That kind of pain is suffocating.


    Noah kissed her forehead, then cautiously stroked her back, as if coaxing a child, and asked with a serious face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jocelyn sucked in a cold breath and described that dream of hers to Noah in its original form.


    Recalling the Lena fox in the dream, Jocelyn added, ¡°That Lena fox is the same one that appeared in my dream before, I really feel more and more that it¡¯s really no coincidence that I have these dreams one after another.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really getting more and more sure now. I think the debt we owed before is to that Lena fox. He¡¯s trying toe back for revenge, trying to collect his debt, that¡¯s why he¡¯s repeatedly making me dream about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be warning me. Or, perhaps, it¡¯s a warning from God.¡±


    ¡°Then again, in fact, all of these are memories of my previous life.¡±


    As she dreamed, Jocelyn became more certain of these suspicions.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn added, ¡°If tomorrow, those hairs are really from a fox, as determined by experts, then I¡¯ll only be more sure of my thoughts.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it might just mean that the thing has moved on.¡± said Jocelyn again.


    ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t have called it a Lena fox, I should have called it a Lena fox. because in the dream, that thing was a genie.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Ever since Ghost Face told her earlier that she and Noah were in debt.


    She had always known that sooner orter the defaulter woulde to her door to collect her debt.


    She just didn¡¯t think it would really be that soon.


    That thing that always gave her a feeling of magic without bounds.


    What the hell should she do?


    She thinks she needs to, after the expert pool is done determining what the hairs came from, go have a chat with Ghost Face.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think so much about it for now, maybe it really is just a dream.¡± Noah said soothingly.


    In fact, what Jocelyn had in mind was recognised by Noah.


    It¡¯s just that, before he was sure, he didn¡¯t want Jocelyn to worry too much.


    What if it really isn¡¯t?


    Jocelyn took a cold breath backwards and tried very hard to close her eyes, ¡°Well, I hope so. I¡¯m really curious, what kind of thrilling stories happened in our previous lives. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of earth-shattering hatred can make ite to us even after I¡¯ve been reincarnated?¡± Jocelyn subconsciously hugged Noah tightly.


    No matter how uneasy she was inside, she felt much better as long as she held Noah tightly.


    Noah¡¯s embrace seems to be born with aforting agent.


    ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t think about that so much first, sleep First.¡± Noah said softly again.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°But I¡¯m a bit sleep deprived.¡±


    After such a tumble just now, she is refreshed.


    There is no mind, at all, to sleep again.


    Noah, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll sing you a song to put you to sleep, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, sing a song.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah was in her ear, humming earnestly.


    Noah did just that, singing Jocelyn¡¯s favourite song over and over again.


    And Jocelyn leaned into his arms and listened in earnest.


    His singing voice is the best healing potion.


    It was a good relief for the chaos within her.


    She didn¡¯t know what she and Noah would face next.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    All she knew was that at this moment, she really wished that time could stop.


    So that she and Noah stay at this point in time.


    Under the healing sound of Noah¡¯s song, Jocelyn fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Noah then kissed her forehead contentedly before turning off the light and hugging her tightly.


    Inside, he had a mixed feeling.


    Various thoughts constantly intertwined.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Located in the tropics, K Country is a summer country all year round.


    On a golden beach in the capital city of Sindhra, Ryan and Rosa are having a wonderful honeymoon.

 Chapter 872 Ryan so handsome

    The sun is shining in the evening and the temperature is not as hot as it is during the day.


    The cold breeze off the beach is soothing.


    The temperature at this time of year is like a northern city, a warm spring in Flento City.


    In the meantime, since she was bored at home, she got a teacher to take her home to do yoga for pregnant women.


    And because of this, she is, therefore, in better shape than ever before.


    And her back looks more upright.


    Because she was still in the early stages of pregnancy and not showing her pregnancy, no one could see that she was pregnant.


    Rosa is satisfied with herself now.


    On the side, Ryan, wearing a white shirt with a pair of white trousers underneath, was in-faced, yet still looked unbelievably good.


    In order not to be recognised, they both wore sunsses, caps, and masks.


    The beach was particrly crowded at this time.


    As far as the eye can see, tents are being pitched, sand is being yed with, and those lying on benches are resting.


    Not far away, where the sunset glow is at its brightest, a group of white blonde children are chasing and ying.


    The whole beach was filled with the sound of the loud, clearughter of children.


    The children visually estimated to only three or four years old.


    The little girl was wearing a bikini and the little boy was wearing only a pair of swimming trunks.


    With a whiteplexion and a rxed look, it is very pleasant to look at.


    Seeing this image, Rosa unconsciously hooked her lips.


    In a moment, she thought of the baby in her belly.


    She thought that if her baby was born, it would be so happy and joyful when it was as old as those children.


    Soon, her mind conjured up a picture of a soft little girl chasing and ying with Ryan on the golden beach.


    It¡¯s a beautiful image to think about.


    The golden sunset casts a golden dust on the endless sea.


    A father and a daughter, looking rxed on the beach, let loose.


    ¡°So cute.¡± Ryan said softly as he looked at the yful children in the distance.


    The eyes hidden beneath the sunsses are full of doting.


    Once upon a time, he was fond of children.


    And ever since Rosa became pregnant, he has be even more fond of children.


    Probably because, every time he saw those pure babies, he could associate them with his own unborn child.


    ¡°Yes, hope our child can be so cute.¡± Rosa said softly.


    With those words, she gently stroked her belly.


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Ryan smiled, reaching out to touch her belly as well.


    ¡°Ah! Ryan is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, not only handsome, his body is good too.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    As they passed by the two girls, several screams suddenly rang out in the ears of the couple.


    In an instant, both of their hearts rose to their throats in unison.


    Have then been recognized?


    Rosa is muttering inside.


    Rosa immediately looked cautiously at the source of the sound.


    The same applies to Ryan.


    Only to see, those two girls, at this time is sitting on the ground, together while looking at the phone, while constantly pointing at the phone screen, ¡°So handsome.¡±


    The two breathed an ufortable sigh of relief.


    It seems that they were the ones who misunderstood.


    They¡¯re just looking at videos, or photos.


    ¡°I think Ryan got married really too early.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is too early, you know, I was stunned when he made his official announcement then.¡±


    ¡°Me too. You know what? I¡¯m dumbfounded, I¡¯m deeply in love with this guy.¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too, I cried straight through the whole night that day. And then I identally saw Ryan¡¯s picture, and I was instantly back.¡±


    ¡°I was going to be a fan of other male idols, but what happened? I think, these people are really no match for Ryan. Seriously, when you have seen the most beautiful people on earth, you can¡¯t be interested in vulgar people.¡±


    ¡°The most fortunate is Rosa, at the best age, got the male god so many people dreamed of, the key is that the male god to spoils her, despite his career, he gave direct official announcement, and even gave her the wedding of the century, there is a sky-high bride price. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really rarely envy anyone, but if you must let me say one, then that person must be Rosa. Rosa is so lucky, it¡¯s like taking the script of a romance novel heroine.¡±


    The two girls werepletely unaware that Rosa and Ryan were around.


    While looking at the phone of Ryan face, they sighed.


    Even when Ryan and Rosa passed by, they did not know it.


    Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Rosa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    And then he looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Your fans are really everywhere. Even when youe here for a trip, you can meet some.¡±


    Ryan hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Look at the back of that man, does he look like Ryan?¡±


    One of the short-haired girls, who was looking at her mobile phone, inadvertently raised her head and saw the back of Ryan and Rosa.


    In an instant, she got excited.


    Just to avoid disturbing Ryan, her voice was very small.


    The other girl with long hair, as soon as she heard Ryan¡¯s name, immediately put her eyes on Ryan¡¯s back in high spirits.


    And then she said, ¡°I think so. That woman is a bit like Rosa.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± The two spoke in unison, and then unanimously stood up hand in hand, directly catching up with Ryan and Rosa, blocking them both.


    Ryan and Rosa subconsciously paused in their steps.


    ¡°Ryan!¡± The short-haired girl eximed.


    She has followed Ryan to many events and seen him up close many times.

 Chapter 873 Dreaming Again

    Don¡¯t say he¡¯s heavily armed.


    She would know him even if he turned to dust.


    At a nce, she recognized him!


    And the other girl, with long hair, did likewise.


    In her excitement, she tried to reach out and grab Ryan¡¯s wrist.


    However, she soon realised that she was not worthy at all.


    So she retracted right back.


    A male god like Ryan was born to stand away from the crowd and receive people¡¯s top worship.


    A mortal man is not free to reach out and defile.


    To love him is a faith.


    The two girls, at this moment, felt like they were suffocating.


    Even through the thick armour, they could clearly feel the beauty of their idol¡¯s face!


    And in order not to leave Rosa next to them in the cold, the two of them soon put their eyes on Rosa¡¯s face as well.


    ¡°Rosa, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s really too fated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Rosa, can we take a picture with you two? We¡¯ve really liked you guys for a long time, please, please, please.¡±


    The two girls, with their hands together at the same time, kept rubbing their hands together in a humble manner.


    Their attitude was sincere to the core.


    Rosa couldn¡¯t stand it the most, she was a naturally soft-hearted person.


    The same applies to Ryan.


    ¡°Come on.¡± said Rosa.


    ¡°Rosa, you are so beautiful and kind-hearted.¡±


    ¡°Rosa is truly the cutest of all celebrity¡¯s wives.¡±


    The two were happy.


    Rosa was instantly amused.


    The two of them then took out their mobile phones and one by one they went up and took a picture with the couple.


    After the group photo, the two started bowing to the two of them over and over, saying, ¡°Thank you. thank you.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°We have fulfilled your request, so can you, too, fulfill one of our requests?¡±


    Her tone was gentle to the core.


    The eyes beneath the sunsses were full of tenderness.


    The two girls, at once, stood up straight at the same time and looked at Rosa with a straight face and nodded.


    In this moment, Rosa was so gentle that they felt that they even wanted to give their lives to her.


    They felt that Rosa was glowing.


    Gentle people are really extraordinarily pleasing to the eye.


    They seemed to understand why their idol, among countless suitors, had chosen her and was devoted to her.


    They were conquered as women, not to mention, their idol was a man.


    Rosa, ¡°Can you please for the time being not send out the pictures? We will leave the city tomorrow to continue our holiday elsewhere. Will you post them tomorrow?¡±


    The two girls then nodded again at the same time.


    ¡°We know, Ryan is such a big star, if we send the photo out, it will definitely be noticed by many people, and then many people will pick up the whereabouts of you two at this time through the background of the picture, and then it will disturb the beautiful honeymoon of you two.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we promise, we¡¯ll post tomorrow, even if we die, we won¡¯t allow your whereabouts,= to be known by others, we won¡¯t allow our idol, on his honeymoon, to be harassed by the media and stalking fans.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ryan is our life, the boy we want to spend our lives taking good care of.¡±


    Hearing both of their assurances, Rosa immediately felt relieved.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Rosa knows that they are both true fans.


    It is known that true fans have feelings for their idol.


    They definitely deliver what they say they will.


    The two girls¡¯ words warmed Ryan¡¯s heart.


    Ryan raised his hand and patted them both on the shoulder respectively, saying, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to have fans like you.¡±


    Two girls, momentster, went straight to madness.


    He just patted them on the shoulder, but it sent shock waves through their hearts.


    In this instant, they both fainted with excitement.


    Ryan, actually tapped them on the shoulder!


    He¡¯s got his hands, actually, on their shoulders!


    Not only that¡­.


    Ryan said that he was happy to have them!


    What touching words.


    It¡¯s worth it!


    It¡¯s really worth it!


    Love is a double arrow!


    Their idol was the best in the world!


    For a moment, they were both too excited to speak.


    So many words are stuck in their throats, but they don¡¯t know where to start.


    Ryan looked deeply at them before waving his hand, ¡°Bye.¡±


    Rosa waved towards them.


    Immediately afterwards, the couple left together, holding hands in an intimate manner.


    And the two girls were still petrified in ce.


    It took a long time for the two toe back to their senses, hugging each other in excitement, constantly bouncing in ce and shouting, ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    The two¡¯s loud voices and exaggerated performance attracted the attention of countless people.


    They became the eyes of everyone on the beach.


    Seeing such an image, Ryan just shook his head helplessly before moving on.


    The same goes for Rosa.


    The two moved in synchronization.


    ¡°Our idol just said he was happy to have us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, our idol tapped us on the shoulder, I am satisfied.¡±


    ¡°No more regrets in this life.¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too.¡±


    The more they talked, the more they danced, the crazier they became,pletely oblivious to the eyes of those around them.


    At this moment, Ryan is their world.


    Ryan and Rosa walked away.


    But even as they walked away, they could still hear the excited cries.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jocelyn was still asleep.


    After sleeping deeply, she started, again, to have strange dreams.


    In her dream, she was again in the middle of the lush shadowy forest that she had just been in.

 Chapter 874 Archie Dies

    She was still wearing the traditional white outfit.


    Except, at this point, she was covered in blood.


    Her right eye is in a state where it has been gouged out.


    It fell to the floor.


    Inside the hollow sockets of the eyes, blood had been dripping out continuously.


    And the Lena fox, standing like this in front of her, looked at her silently, but did not move a muscle.


    The excruciating pain kept spreading.


    Gives her the creeps.


    Soon, cold sweat broke out on her body.


    She fell to the ground in pain and was dying.


    The fox, on the other hand, had no intention of letting her go.


    The moment she fell to the ground.


    The fox pounced on her again, ruthlessly gouging out her other eye.


    The eye was pulled out of its socket, raw, by its ws.


    The intense, sharp pain spread again.


    It was as if she could clearly feel the fleshy threads of flesh connecting the eyeballs to the sockets being torn off.


    Soon, she became blind.


    It was pitch ck in front of you.


    Where the two eyes were, they became two deep bloody holes.


    The smell of blood is sickening.


    The orbital cramps intensify and sting.


    She started rolling in ce in pain.


    The traditional costume, which was snow-white, was soon, for arge part, stained red.


    She was frightened, she was disturbed.


    She wants to be forgiven.


    But the pain, however, left her with no way to speak at all.


    The pain was so extreme that Jocelyn jerked awake from her dream.


    Waking up, she found herself in cold sweat.


    By the light filtering in from outside, in a haze, she could see her surroundings.


    In her master bedroom.


    Not in the forest.


    In front of her was Noah¡¯s sleeping face.


    Not the ferocious Lena fox.


    It was just that dream that was really too real.


    The painful sensation of the gouging of her eyes in her dream was something she could not forget.


    All the time, she felt her eyes sore.


    Her heart beats fast as it can, as if it was about to jump out of the chest.


    Closing her eyes, the scene from that dream began to y out before her eyes like a spell of madness.


    It gave her chills and trepidation.


    She really didn¡¯t think that the dream that preceded it, actually had a sequel.


    It¡¯s been a spate of dreams, one after the other, that are really more gruesome and bloody than the other.


    She felt that these dreams were, in all probability, really memories of her past life.


    In a previous life, what happened?


    What is the story between her, Noah, and the Lena Fox?


    Every dream she had with the Lena fox was bad, like there was some deep hatred.


    What happened to them?


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn struggled, calming herself down.


    And then she closed her eyes.


    Just as soon as she closed her eyes, the scene of Lena Fox gouging out her eyes came back to her eyes.


    It distracted her.


    All the sleepiness was disrupted by this dream.


    She was starting to be sober.


    Being awake in the middle of the night is most ufortable.


    Because, if you are awake, you are doomed to think unconsciously about many, many things that make you feel burnt out.


    Tossing and turning until it was almost dawn, Jocelyn fell asleep.


    This time, luckily, she didn¡¯t dream it.


    Instead, she slept until noon.


    The next day at twelve noon, Jocelyn slept until she woke up naturally.


    When she opened her eyes, the curtains in the room were drawn tightly.


    The heavy ckout curtains, which block out the sunlight outside, make it difficult to tell whether it is day or night.


    Because she had slept well, Jocelyn felt so rxed at the moment.


    Taking a deep breath, she casually stretched a blue potion before opening her eyes and looking to her side.


    Noah is not present.


    She flicked over to the phone on her bedside table and nced at the time.


    Then she sat up.


    The moment she sat up, she once again recalled the two dreams she hadst night.


    In an instant, she once again felt cold sweat on her back.


    Her body felt even more chilled in bursts.


    What a blessing.


    It was just a dream.


    With a long breath, Jocelyn got out of bed, without shoes, she pulled all the ckout curtains straight open in her bare feet.


    The curtains open wide and the sun shines inside.


    Outside, the sky is clear and cloudless.


    Yet it is drifting with snowkes.


    The snowkes melted as soon as they touched the ground because the temperature, outside, was not up to it.


    It did not leave any trace in the city.


    Such sunny and snowy days are verymon in the winter months in the Flento City.


    Jocelyn liked it very much.


    Looking out at the beauty of thendscape, Jocelyn pulled herself out of that horrible dream.


    The warm sunlight, scattered over the body, seems to heal everything.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Jocelyn casually took a few photos of the snowy scene to record the beauty of the moment.


    And then she walked into the bathroom and take a hot shower.


    After washing her body, she put on a face mask, sat by the sunny window, took her phone and opened the news app, intending to see today¡¯s financial news.


    Having just unlocked her phone, she saw a line appear on the screen about the Stewart family.


    ¡°Archie died of a sudden heart attack in the early hours of the morning. The only remaining male member of the Stewart family, William took the throne immediately afterwards as Chairman of the Stewart Group.¡±


    This news was a surprise to Jocelyn.


    It¡¯s only been a few days, and so much has actually happened to the Stewart family.


    First, Phoebe died of illness.


    In the back, Joseph could not bear the pain of detoxification and bit his tongue.


    And now it is Archie who has suffered a sudden heart attack.


    She became even more convinced that karma was there.


    Clicking on the news, she learned that Archie had suddenly suffered a heart attack in the middle of the night.


    There was no one around when the attack urred, so no one knew.


    This morning, the maid called him up for breakfast, but he did not respond.


    Sensing that something was not quite right, the maid pushed the door of the room open.


    Then it was discovered that Archie was dead.


    The time of Archie¡¯s death was identified by the forensic pathologist as being around three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Below the news, theizens were of a surprisingly consistent remark.


    [Am I the only one who thinks that the Stewart family has really incurred retribution?]


    [I seem to be convinced that the phrase retribution really exists.]This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    [I felt that the Stewart¡¯s is going out of business].


    [The Stewart has been on a downward spiral now, it¡¯s normal to go out of business, right?]


    Jocelyn has no intention of gloating.

 Chapter 875 Evelyn

    So, she just exited the news page and cut to the financial news section to read today¡¯s fresh financial news.


    Headlining the financial news pages was the news of Archie¡¯s death.


    She didn¡¯t click on it.


    Instead, she read the news of other businesses.


    As she watched, her phone vibrated.


    The caller was Noah.


    When she saw the word husband, her expression softened.


    She unconsciously hooked her lips shallowly and pressed answer, ¡°Hello, hubby.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Noah was on a cold face, leading arge group of people, inspecting the various departments of the branch in K City.


    He was followed by arge group of branch executives.


    There was a group of bodyguards.


    Everyone trembled with fear.


    He was in a ck shirt with a tailored couture suit and a couture ck long coat.


    The cool ck colour contrasted with his delicate skin.


    At this moment, he was walking into the nning department with his mobile phone in hand.


    All the employees in the oversized office space of several hundred square metres, stood up in unison.


    In unison, they shouted, ¡°Hello, Chairman.¡±


    He nodded faintly towards them, and then he put his right index finger, to his lips, in a gesture of silence.


    When the others saw this, they immediately fell silent.


    Even the breathing, unconsciously, lightened.


    ¡°Are you up?¡± He asked in a soft whisper, the cier on his face melting in a sh.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Such a strong contrast made the crowd all unconsciously gather their eyes on his face.


    Noah is a famous wife pamperer, the whole world knows this.


    But seeing such a picture with their own eyes, everyone still felt sour.


    ¡°Yes. Are you busy?¡± Jocelyn asked as he looked out at the snow drifting world.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the branch office inspecting, I shouldn¡¯t be back untilte today, I¡¯ve got lunch and dinner all ready for you.¡±


    ¡°Lunch is kept under a ss cover on the table in the dining room, so you can heat it up and eat it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve put dinner in the fridge, so you can heat it up and eat it in the evening then.¡±


    ¡°Also, on the top shelf of the fridge, there¡¯s still fruit I¡¯ve washed for you, remember to take it out and eat it tonight.¡±


    As if no one else was watching, Noah gave a serious exhortation.


    These words made the single people on the scene instantly received a 10, 000-point st.


    Those girls have an inner drama: When exactly will sweet love be my turn?


    Hearing Noah¡¯s words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed up, and she responded softly, ¡°Okay, then when you¡¯re outside, you should eat well too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too tired, okay?¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t get toote at night, go home early, and if you need anything, ask Tom. He¡¯ll be on call twenty-four hours a day.¡± Noah once again exhorted.


    No matter how many pairs of eyes were staring at him around, he ignored it at all.


    ¡°Okay.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Also, wear less heels, it¡¯s really not very safe.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Noah had suggested this to her for many times.


    This time Jocelyn chose to obey.


    ¡°And¡­¡±


    ¡°Geez, stop nagging, are you my dad?¡± Sometimes, Jocelyn really felt that she had not found a husband, but a father.


    Noah nags, endlessly, like, her dad.


    No even more than Dad, it¡¯s even more exaggerated.


    But although sheined, in her heart, she was happy.


    ¡°Fine, fine, no more nagging. Be good, okay? I¡¯ll bring you a present when I get back. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want, just decide by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah hung up the phone, the corners of his mouth curving in a shallow, seemingly unnoticeable arc.


    The girls, in particr, really are jealous of Jocelyn.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want such a handsome and perfect man?


    In a moment, the girls began to look at each other in disbelief.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was a strong, envious and jealous hatred for Jocelyn.


    Soon, Noah collected a gentle face.


    In its ce, there is the standard cool awe-inspiring look.


    The extreme contrast caused the crowd to cry out internally, somewhat ufortably.


    The senior management of the nning department, seeing that Noah had finished his work, came up to him with trepidation, cautiously, and began to report to him on his work, and took him around to check.


    Noah was meticulous to the work.


    After the inspection of the nning department, Noah led the people directly away.


    The whole department, without the big boss picking out any faults, was a relief to everyone.


    As soon as Noah had left, the senior management of the nning department wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads before catching up with Noah.


    He began to apany Noah and continued to visit other departments.


    Throughout thepany, everywhere Noah went, he reaped the attention of arge number of girls.


    It was like a superstar had descended.


    After the senior management had all left, the staff of the nning department rxed.


    Everyone sat down in their seats and let out a long breath.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a lot of cross talk and discussion.


    ¡°Gosh. our chairman really spoiled his wife. Beforeing here, he actually made dinner for his wife. What kind of wonderful man is this?¡±


    ¡°The main thing is our chairman¡¯s wife worth it, she is so beautiful a woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Angels are always treated gently by the world and envied.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really envious, God. don¡¯t know if I can meet a man as good as our chairman.¡±


    Just as everyone was exchanging pleasantries and talking hotly, at the corner, an enchanting beauty in a ck and white professional suit was not speaking.


    She just listened quietly.


    The calctions are written all over her eyes.


    Around her neck, she wears a work tag.


    It says, her name Evelyn.


    The position is a trainee in the nning department.


    ¡°Our chairman is very exclusive, he doesn¡¯t love anyone, except his wife,¡± said another nning department employee.


    Evelyn snorted coldly and whispered to herself, ¡°Exclusive, only because, the temptation of the outside world is not big enough.¡±

 Chapter 876 You’re following us

    When Polly, a female colleague beside her, heard this, she immediately nced at her disdainfully and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you speaking so acidly? If the chairman¡¯s wife hears this, you will be left in the lurch.¡±


    Evelyn sneered.


    And then, she pulled open her drawer and removed an La mer air cushion from it.


    Opening the air cushion, she took the powder puff and touched up her makeup in the mirror while saying, ¡°What I said is the truth, in this world, there is no cat that does not steal fishy things, if there is, it only means that the fishy thing is not to the cat¡¯s liking, the cat does not want to eat.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s that appetite, see if it eats.¡± Evelyn said again with a smile.


    Polly directly rolled her eyes again, ¡°I think you are just jealous.¡±


    Evelyn, ¡°Jealous? I¡¯m not.¡±


    She was never jealous of anyone.


    If someone who had what she was mad enough to want.


    Then she would not choose to be silently jealous.


    Opting, instead, to just go ahead and grab it.


    In every case, she was the one who was favoured by luck.


    Each time, she was able to grab what she wanted.


    Then live as if she would make others jealous.


    Polly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Evelyn, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ncing at the La mer on Evelyn¡¯s hand, Polly was puzzled, ¡°You are a trainee. Howe you have all kinds of big brand? Are you some kind of hidden tycoon?¡±


    Evelyn, ¡°It¡¯s out of your hands.¡±


    With those words, she closed the La mer air cushion.


    And then she took out her Hermes limited edition bag from the cupboard.


    Opening her bag, she took out her lipstick in its limited edition Guein case and began to apply it delicately.


    The lipstick is a positive red.


    Apply it to make her look even more enchanting and foxy.


    Polly saw her Hermes and once again drew a cold breath.


    She thought to herself, Evelyn is either a richdy or a mistress of someone.


    Once she had tidied herself up, Evelyn, with a contented look on her face, stood up.


    And then she looked at Polly and said, ¡°I have a stomachache, when the supervisores backter, help me take a leave.¡±


    With those words, she left with Hermes in her hand.


    Polly was confused, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you have a stomachache.¡±


    Evelyn sneered without speaking and disappeared like a gust of wind.


    It was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon after Noah had finished inspecting the branch with his men, declined an invitation to lunch from the branch president.


    Noah led his men directly, followed by a group of senior executives, in a breeze, to the underground car park.


    Surrounded by his men, Noah went directly into one of the most expensive Rolls-Royces in the car park.


    The bodyguards, on the other hand, got into the Mercedes BMW.


    Soon, the driver of the Rolls-Royce was the first to drive.


    The motorcade drove steadily out of the car park.


    Once thepany executives saw him off, they breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Inside the Rolls Royce, Noah, who had finished his part of the job, leaned back wearily against the loose leather backrest.


    Long, slender legs, naturally interlocked and perfectly defined.


    He tugged casually at his tie and, with his long, lustrous white hands, opened the first button.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out his phone, giving Jocelyn a report on his trip, ¡°Finished inspecting onepany, going to another next, in S City.¡±


    On the other hand, Jocelyn has just arrived at the office of the chairman of Murphy Group.


    Just about to open theptop.


    Seeing Noah¡¯s message, Jocelyn replied in seconds, ¡°Cheer up. Don¡¯t be too tired, did you have lunch?¡±


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°On my way to lunch.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Eat something good. Don¡¯t skip lunch because you are busy,ter you must show me the lunch photos. I want to make sure you have eaten.¡±


    Noah, ¡°As ordered.¡±


    A convoy of luxury cars was moving steadily along.


    Behind the motorcade, a ck BMW was trailing low.


    In the driver¡¯s seat, the person sitting there is Evelyn.


    She drove carefully to avoid detection.


    Noah first went to a nearby fancy restaurant and had lunch.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After that it was a non-stop ride to the location of S City.


    Evelyn, on the other hand, followed in a low profile all the way.


    Inside the car, Noah did not rest.


    Instead, he has been clutching hisptop and working on his various work emails.


    He looked meticulous.


    When the car was almost in S City, Noah¡¯s driver¡¯s inte went off.


    ¡°We found that a car has been following us. Be careful.¡±


    Hearing these words, Noah raised his head and looked at the driver who was carrying a walkie-talkie.


    The driver took out his walkie-talkie and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re pretty sure, the car has been following us for a long time, since we came out of lunch earlier.¡±


    ¡°Then find a way to force it to stop and see what happens,¡± said Noah¡¯s driver.


    He then raised his guard.


    ¡°Send one car to see to it, others follow us and protect our chairman.¡± added Noah¡¯s driver.


    ¡°Yes.¡± came the response.


    And Noah¡¯s driver, on the other hand, continued to drive.


    In his eyes, there was more seriousness and caution.


    His eyes keep looking to the position of the rear view mirror.


    Noah was as calm as ever, not at all half-frightened.


    Soon, Evelyn¡¯s car was forced to the side of the road by one of Noah¡¯s bodyguard cars.


    Evelyn braked sharply and looked cautiously at the car crossing her path.


    She knew she was exposed.


    There was a moment of panic.


    She instantly drew a cold breath, and then began to think.


    Soon, inside that bodyguard car, four suited bodyguards stepped out.


    The bodyguards surrounded her car.


    One of them walked directly to her car and knocked on the door.


    She instantly half lowered the window, pretending to look at the bodyguards with a bewildered expression, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You have obviously been following us.¡± said the bodyguard who had just knocked on the door.


    Evelyn, ¡°I don¡¯t, you guys misunderstood.¡±

 Chapter 877 Absolutely Beautiful

    ¡°I¡¯m driving down the road, are you guys suffering from some kind of disease? How can you do this to me?¡± Evelyn continued to feign innocence and even acted angry in order to show her righteousness.


    Beauty, even when it looks angry, is beautiful.


    One of the bodyguards continued to look at Evelyn with a serious face and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Evelyn frowned coldly, ¡°Is it any of your business where I go? Is this road run by your family?¡±


    Evelyn, ¡°Keep that up and I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    The bodyguard still had a serious look on his face, ¡°Say it, where are you going?¡±


    Evelyn, ¡°I¡¯m going to S City.¡±


    The bodyguard, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you just happen to have been just along for the ride with us. If I remember correctly, you were following our car when we were downtown.¡±


    Evelyn pinched her brow helplessly, ¡°Oh yeah, I just happened to be there, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The bodyguard, ¡°Show me your ID card.¡±


    Intuition told him that this woman had impure intents and purposes.


    Evelyn grunted coldly and took out her ID card, handing it to the outside of the car window with a straight face, ¡°Here.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She then tossed her work badge to the bodyguard as well, ¡°Here¡¯s the ID, here¡¯s the work badge. Can prove that I¡¯m not some kind of terrorist?¡±


    ¡°My family is in S City. My parents called me and said that they were sick, so I took off work in a hurry and I was ready to drive home.¡± Evelyn said again.


    As far as she knew, Noah was going to visit another branch in S City next.


    So, in order to be able to tailgate all the way, that was all she could say.


    And, her family happens to be in S City.


    The address on her ID card is S City.


    Everything, when put this way, seems seamless.


    The bodyguard was a bit shocked to see Evelyn¡¯s work tag.


    He can¡¯t believe she was from the Griffin Group.


    He carefullypared the difference between the photo on Evelyn¡¯s ID card and Evelyn¡¯s face.


    After noticing that there was no difference, he called thepany where Evelyn worked, directly, to confirm if there was someone called Evelyn in thepany.


    The answer there is yes.


    Only then did he hang up the phone with relief.


    And then he handed over the ID card and work tag all to Evelyn, ¡°Sorry, we misunderstood you.¡±


    Evelyn frowned slightly, ¡°Do I look like a pervert who likes to stalk people? Or do I look like a killer who would hurt you guys?¡±


    That bodyguard could not say a word.


    When Evelyn saw this, she closed the window and contentedly put her ID card and her work badge directly into the drawer of the car.


    Immediately afterwards, she stepped on the elerator and went all the way towards the Rolls-Royce in which Noah was riding.


    And the bodyguards, after confirming Evelyn¡¯s identity, got straight into their cars and followed the group.


    Once they were in the car, their driver then informed the Noah driver directly of the details.


    Once the driver of Noah understood, he put his heart at ease.


    Noah, on the other hand, was, throughout, with a bemused face, looking at theptop on hisp.


    Inside the car, a dark fragrance floated.


    The light from outside, through the car window, scattered across his face, gilding him with a superior texture.


    From the beginning to the end, he had a cool and austere look.


    After finishing his work, Noah closed hisptop.


    And then set theptop down, pinching that his brows with exhaustion.


    There is elegance and coolness in the way he moves.


    Inside the car, the atmosphere was cold to the core.


    It was as if even the sound of a pin dropping on the floor could be heard clearly.


    It was at this time that the call came in from Jocelyn.


    Hearing the phone vibrate, Noah frowned slightly, and then touched the phone.


    When he saw the words ¡°wife¡± disyed on the screen, the coldness between the man¡¯s eyebrows instantly subsided.


    The wholepartment instantly changed from winter to spring.


    When the driver saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air at once.


    It must be Jocelyn, he thought.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Noah asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°Before youe back, help me go to the Hermes in Grand Treasure za over in S City. Pick up a bag, I¡¯ve ordered it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I was going to buy it on our side, but we don¡¯t have it here and that¡¯s the only mall in the country that has it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± added Noah.


    ¡°I¡¯ve paid for it, just go and get it. The clerk will give you the stuff.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what did you have for lunch?¡± Noah asked patiently.


    ¡°I ate a lot for lunch and had a huge portion of eel rice.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Be good.¡±


    Noah then hung up the phone.


    Seeing that Noah hung up the phone, the driver instantly started to tremble again.


    And the atmosphere inside the car changed from spring to winter all of a sudden.


    The driver said in his mind, ¡°Madam, can¡¯t you talk to our chairman for a while longer? We¡¯re all pretty bored anyway.¡±


    After arriving in S City, Noah took the people and arrived at the S City branch.


    The senior management of the S City branch knew in advance that Noah wasing.


    Therefore, a long queue was formed at the entrance early, waiting for the chairman, Noah, to make his grand entrance.


    Each and every one of them, whether dressed or groomed, behaved perfectly.


    A convoy of luxury cars was steadilying to a halt in front of the crowd.


    Immediately afterwards, Noah¡¯s bodyguards were the first to get out of the car.


    One of the bodyguards, respectfully, pulled open the car door for Noah.


    Noah opened his eyes, and then gracefully got out of the car.


    His slender and perfect figure, his charming face and his noble and awe-inspiring temperament all create a strong sense of inferiority in the hearts of those who see him.


    In the presence of such perfection, each of them felt dwarfed all of a sudden.


    Across the road, Evelyn stopped her car.


    And then she fixed her gaze on Noah.


    In a moment, the corners of her stunningly beautiful lips curved up in a flirtatious curve.

 Chapter 878 Means

    Even from across the wide road, she could still clearly feel the kingly nobility that draped the man¡¯s body.


    That is the air of a sessful man.


    The kind of man she wanted was the kind of man he was, handsome, wealthy and noble.


    Only such a man could be worthy of her.


    The curvature of her mouth deepened a lot at once at the thought of it.


    At the same time, Noah waspletely unaware that he was bing a target for someone.


    In front of him, the management of the branch bowed their heads respectfully towards him.


    In unison, they shouted, ¡°Wee, Chairman, to visit our S City branch and guide our work.¡±


    The young and handsome male president of the branch then walked directly in front of Noah, respectfully bowing his head and guiding him into thepany.


    As the group marched into the office, everyone was even more trembling.


    The two receptionists, seeing Noah enter, were instantly struck by the beauty storm and were speechless.


    Only in the way of Noah¡¯s authority, they began to force themselves and opened their mouths.


    They forced down the excitement in their hearts and said in unison, ¡°Hello, Chairman.¡±


    At this moment, the two girls could not wait to have their eyes glued directly to Noah¡¯s body.


    How can there be such a perfect figure under the sky?


    This was the first time they had seen Noah in person.


    Looking at the photos before, they thought that Noah was so handsome that he was a man of God.


    But in person, he is even more handsome than the photo.


    Many people who had met Noah before had told them that he was not very photogenic.


    Both of them don¡¯t find it very believable.


    Because obviously the photo is already handsome.


    The Chairman¡¯s wife is very lucky!


    Noah did not look at them, but stepped directly, with some of them, into the exclusive lift.


    All those who followed him had their heartstrings tightened, not daring to let up.


    And so he did,yer byyer, looking over.


    No matter which department it goes to, it always attracts strong interest.


    It was clear that he had done nothing and had not even given extra looks to bystanders.


    But it has titited the heart.


    Not only that, but various photos of Noah directly bombarded various employee groups within the branch.


    Staff, both male and female, have been watching the screen like crazy.


    They were even more excited to see Noah than they were to see the current president.


    After inspecting the wholepany, Noah changed and walked straight out of thepany under the escort of the executives.


    The time was six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    It ispletely dark at six o¡¯clock on a winter¡¯s day.


    The north wind is howling and snow is covering the area.


    But even so, the enthusiasm for the nightlife is still unstoppable.


    As far as the eye can see, the road is full of people and cars.


    Everything seems to indicate that the bustling nightlife of S City has just begun.


    The air was cold.


    With the smell of heavy snow and roadside mud mixed.


    And just at this time, a warm and soft, from the opposite side of the rush, directly hit on Noah.


    Instantly, a faint, Givenchy scent hits the nose.


    Vaguely, it seems to taste like sweet prune candy.


    Sweet but not overwhelming.


    Soon, the person fell straight to the ground, and then jerked his head up and looked at Noah to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to, I was just in too much of a hurry.¡±


    After saying that, Evelyn climbed up, and then she performed an expression of unbelievable surprise, took a quick step back and pointed at Noah, ¡°Aren¡¯t you our chairman?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Chairman.¡±


    The next second Evelyn bowed deeply towards Noah.


    Noah¡¯s face remained cool and clear.


    There is no sign of any mood swings.


    He shot a cold look around at the person in front of him, but couldn¡¯t remember where he¡¯d seen her before.


    He wasn¡¯t interested in knowing either.


    ¡°Why is it you again?¡± The bodyguard beside Noah, however, recognized Evelyn at once.


    ¡°And you said you weren¡¯t tailing us. Now what¡¯s this about?¡± The bodyguard added.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. My good friend works here and I came here to wait for her to get off.¡± Evelyn added.


    Noah did not look at her again, but only put his gaze forward.


    At this time, the driver drove the ck Rolls-Royce in front of him.


    The bodyguard at his side respectfully opened the car door for him.


    Noah took a step, ready to move towards the car.


    Instead, Evelyn was in front of Noah and carefully asked, ¡°Chairman, you forgive me, right?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    He had seen many girls like that.


    What purpose is clear at a nce.


    Evelyn was full of enthusiasm, but it was instantly extinguished by a bowl of cold water thrown down by Noah.


    She was instantly disappointed.


    It is logical that the plot should not have yed out this way.


    She was so good looking that Noah should have at least given her a chance to talk.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    And having given the opportunity, she could then take the opportunity to talk to Noah a bit more.


    After the conversation, she said her friend would have no way to have dinner together and that she had to go home.


    Then she told Noah that her car happened to be broken down, and asked if she could ride in his car.


    Once in the car, she then took the opportunity to hook up.


    But they are directly cut off by Noah.


    When she takes the initiative to hit on someone, then there is no failing.


    She is not as good as Jocelyn, but she is still charming.


    It¡¯s the one the men like best.


    And at this moment, when Noah said this, Evelyn was not sure what to answer.


    She felt dejected.


    Evelyn took a step back, and then looked at Noah in an innocent manner and asked, ¡°Chairman, you are still angry with me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    However, Noah did not give a single nce, directly got into the car.


    And then the bodyguard closed the car door indifferently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really think that you can hide your tricks from our chairman, do you?¡± A bodyguard spoke indifferently, and then got into the car and sat in the passenger seat.


    The other bodyguards, on the other hand, got into separate limousines at the back.


    The top brass of the S City branch are watching from the sidelines.


    At this moment, Evelyn felt humiliated.


    She drew a cold breath, and then said to herself, ¡°What tricks I yed? How can you use me unjustly?¡±

 Chapter 879 Get Out

    ¡°Some people don¡¯t even look in the mirror before theye out to seduce a man? Don¡¯t even look at her if she is better than his wife.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can they bepared to the noble peony? Delusional.¡±


    ¡°Ah, girls these days are so out of their depth.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too euphemistic, you should say, girls nowadays are so shameless, they can do anything to get to the top. Unfortunately, she flirted with the wrong people.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The management of those branches couldn¡¯t bear it and started to spit it out.


    They are not even in fear.


    And Evelyn felt even more ashamed at once.


    She instantly drew a cold breath before running straight across the road and getting into her car.


    Seeing Noah¡¯s motorcade, still within her sight, Evelyn drove straight on and followed.


    Although, Noah was indifferent to her.


    She would not give up so easily.


    There are not many chances to meet a man like Noah.


    She had to hold on to one of the few chances she had.


    Inside the ck Rolls Royce, the lights are on like daylight.


    Noah nced down at his wristwatch before saying to the driver, ¡°Go to Grand Treasure za.¡±


    The driver instantly nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Noah did not speak again, just closed his eyes.


    The car is silent.


    Half an hourter, a convoy of luxury cars led by a ck Rolls-Royce stopped steadily in front of Grand Treasure za.


    At this time of the day, not too early, not toote, Grand Treasure za has a lot of traffic inside and outside.


    When they saw the fleet of luxury cars, passers-by couldn¡¯t help but put their eyes on that.


    Soon, in full view of the crowd, arge row of ck-d bodyguards led the way out of the car.


    Immediately afterwards, the ck-d bodyguard opened the car door for Noah.


    Noah¡¯s cool face then appeared in front of the crowd.


    The moment they saw him, all of them could not help but, in their hearts, worship him.


    It was a moment when the world focused on him.


    However, Noah ignored everyone and got out of the car directly, cold-faced, and led people into the interior of Grand Treasure za in a breeze.


    Inside the mall, the bright warm lighting illuminates all the merchandise on disy at the counters in a high-end and upscale manner.


    The chairman of the board, who had not greeted the people who had suddenly arrived and recognised Noah, all panicked at once.


    The first floor of the store manager saw this, quietly ran to a counter lounge inside, and then called one by one to inform the mall executives.


    The executives all instantly panicked and began to tremble as they rushed towards Noah¡¯s location.


    But Noah, where the crowd¡¯s eyes had reached, was still calm and indifferent.


    He sidled up and took a slow, methodical turn around the first floor.


    After that it was straight to the eighth floor where the Hermes bags were located and went straight into the counter.


    The six shoppers at the counter all shivered subconsciously when they saw Noahing.


    In the next second, everyone cautiously came together in front of Noah and respectfully said in unison, ¡°Wee.¡±


    ¡°Where is the bag that Jocelyn wanted?¡± Noah asked coldly as he looked at the closest, a short-haired shopper indifferently.


    ¡°Wait.¡± That clerk said respectfully, and then went to the counter, took an orange bag with the Hermes logo on it and handed it to Noah.


    Inside the bag is an exquisitely packaged gift box.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah said indifferently, and then looked around.


    Not seeing any items of interest, he turned around and left the shop.


    And at this very moment, a group of mall management doors who heard the news all ran like mad to the entrance of Hermes.


    Seeing Noah. one by one stood in a neat and tidy row, respectfully bowed their heads and shouted with one voice, ¡°Hello, Chairman.¡±


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Noah asked indifferently.


    ¡°We heard the people underneath tell us that you were here, so we rushed over. Chairman, are you here to buy something today?¡± The handsome and young manager of the mall, with his head bowed, asked respectfully.


    A huge array of people were attracted.


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, do you need to buy anything else?¡± The manager asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Noah spared the words.


    ¡°Whatever you want to buy, we¡¯ll apany you.¡± That manager added.


    ¡°No need, go about your business.¡± Noah remained indifferent.


    ¡°Well then, Chairman, then if you need anything, you can call me.¡± said the manager, trying hard to keep a light smile on his face.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With these words, Noah entered the adjacent LV.


    After shopping around, he went into Dior. Chanel and so on, the shops that Jocelyn likes to spend money in on a regr basis.


    He had his eye on a lot of them and bought them all for Jocelyn.


    Noah is in charge of the shopping at the front and swipes his card.


    The bodyguards behind them, on the other hand, are responsible for diligently carrying the bags.


    The huge gesture attracted the envious eyes of many people.


    For the average person, buying a luxury bag is something they need to save for a whole year with fear and trepidation.


    But for this man, it was as easy as buying groceries.


    Throughout the luxury floor, after sweeping around, each of the bodyguards behind him had numerous additional bags in their hands.


    He saw that it was almost done before he was content to lead the way, down the stairs and ready to leave.


    Every time Noah passed by a floor, he would make that floor out of control.


    It was like a superstar had descended.


    When Noah walked to the first floor, Evelyn, who had been waiting for a long time, once again walked up to Noah.


    Only this time, the bodyguard beside Noah was quick to block her,pletely blocking the two of them.


    Evelyn didn¡¯t give Evelyn any chance to get close to Noah at all.


    When Noah saw Evelyn, his face became even colder.


    And Evelyn, seeing the bodyguards around Noah, with so many things in their hands, became jealous.


    All these things, all of them, are her favourite.


    This is all bought by Noah for Jocelyn, right?


    Jocelyn is so lucky, it¡¯s annoying.


    Although Evelyn was jealous in her heart, but on the surface, she put on a smile, looked at Noah and said, ¡°Chairman, what a coincidence. We meet again.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± said Noah, frowning deeply.

 Chapter 880 Warmth and affection

    Noah didn¡¯t have any extra words to say.


    Not to mention theck of any extra nces.


    Soon, the bodyguards gathered directly in front of Evelyn and forcefully lifted Evelyn up, directly out of Noah¡¯s line of sight.


    Evelyn struggled, but to no avail.


    The mall is packed with people.


    There was not a single person that did not look at her.


    The ridicule and sarcasm in those people¡¯s eyes was like a knife stabbed deep into Evelyn¡¯s heart.


    Make Evelyn pain in the ass.


    At this point, Evelyn really wanted to find a hole in the ground and nevere out.


    She  was so good looking.


    So flirtatious and enchanting.


    If she takes the initiative, any man will take the bait. Why is Noah the exception to the rule?


    At first, Evelyn thought that men didn¡¯t cheat, because there just wasn¡¯t enough temptation from the outside world.


    She always felt that it was because none of the women who had seduced Noah had reached her own level.


    But now, she finds that she is wrong.


    Even a flirtatious woman like her still could not shake Noah¡¯s love for Jocelyn.


    They are both women, why does Jocelyn get such a good man?


    Once Evelyn had been carried away, Noah continued his stride and left the mall.


    And then he got into his ck Rolls-Royce.


    Outside the car, the wind is blowing from the north and the snow is drifting.


    Cold and biting.


    Inside the car, however, it is as warm as summer.


    The temperature reached thirty degrees.


    The episode he had just had was put behind him.


    With a slight curve of his lips, he sent a message to Jocelyn, reporting that he had bought her something or other.


    Every single one of them, he said with rity.


    And there was no reply from Jocelyn.


    He kept staring at his phone for several minutes.


    Until the motorcade had started, Jocelyn remained silent.


    He was uneasy at once.


    Immediately he made a call to Jocelyn.


    But on the other side of the phone, Jocelyn still didn¡¯t respond at all.


    After he hung up, he continued to call Jocelyn several times.


    Still all prompted and unanswered.


    He was uneasy at once.


    Noah then dialed the number of the head of Jocelyn¡¯s apanying bodyguard.


    The response was that Jocelyn was at home.


    At this, he felt relieved.


    He guessed that Jocelyn had probably fallen asleep at home.


    So he hung up the phone in peace.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, Noah arrived at his home.


    Inside the home, the light in the direction of the bedroom is off.


    Lights everywhere else were all on.


    After a busy day, he returned from being outside.


    As soon as he looked up, he can see that there is a light on at home for him.


    It is a feeling that warms the heart to the very core.


    Although, at this time, the wind is very cold.


    But his heart is warm.


    He ordered his men to carry all the things he had bought into the living room of his house.


    After that, he went into the house.


    When he entered, his shoulders, and his hair, were stained with white snow.


    He gently flicked the snow from his shoulder, before changing into his slippers and heading upstairs.


    Inside the home, the heating is up to 30 degrees.


    As in summer.


    As soon as he entered the house, he felt hot and dry.


    With that, he took off the ck coat he was wearing and slung it directly over his arm.


    He went upstairs and made his way straight to the master bedroom.


    Pushing the door open, followed by the glow of the streetmp beckoning in from outside, he could vaguely see that his woman, by now, was lying in bed, lightly asleep.


    In the room, the silence was unbearable.


    So quiet that he could hear even the sound of her breathing.


    Therge space is filled with a subtle, lightly citrus-tinged perfume that is soothing to the senses.


    He took a lighter step to avoid waking the lovely girl in bed.


    When he reached the bed, he casually dropped the coat on his arm before sitting down beside her.


    Look at her perfect, stunning face by the light from outside.


    When he looked at Jocelyn, his eyes unconsciously recalled the woman he had just met in S City, the one who was not self-respecting.


    Where in the world did she get the confidence to think that she could beat Jocelyn?


    Jocelyn has been in a light sleep.


    Because she was used to Noah sleeping beside her, she tended to have trouble sleeping whenever he wasn¡¯t around.


    Therefore, she felt it as soon as Noah sat down.


    She then opened her eyes, and through the hazy light, looked into Noah¡¯s leaning face.


    In the darkness, she could not see the expression of the person in front of her.


    ¡°When did you get back?¡± Jocelyn stretched out before she leaned her head on Noah¡¯sp.


    Noah stroked her hair and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, I just haven¡¯t been sleeping well.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Probably used to having someone around and not sleeping well when that person is not there.¡±


    Noah, ¡°So, then I¡¯ll try to be around you all the time from now on, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, work is important. What time is it?¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s after twelve.¡±


    With these words, Noah silently leaned down and ced a deep kiss on her forehead.


    The soft breathing of the woman in his ear, and the soft voice, in an instant, turned a hundred refined steels into softness around his fingers.


    ¡°You go back to sleep. I¡¯m going to take a shower and then I¡¯ll go to bed with you.¡± Noah added, his tone gentle as if he was treating a child.


    Jocelyn, however, sat up and turned on the light, ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry, you go and take a shower, I¡¯ll go and make something to eat.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Tonight, she went to bed early.


    Didn¡¯t even eat dinner.


    At this moment, opening her eyes, she felt hungry.


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°Why are you hungry?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°When I came back today, I was really sleepy, I wanted to lie down for a while and get up for dinner, but I identally fell asleep. I did set an rm clock for eight o¡¯clock. ¡±


    ¡°How strange, did the rm clock not go off?¡± Jocelyn rubbed her head in confusion.


    Noah shook his head helplessly, ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll go and make you something to eat. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Just as he reached the door of the master bedroom, his mobile phone vibrated.


    The caller was an animal specialist.

 Chapter 881 It’s fox fur

    Noah then had a serious face and pressed the answer, ¡°Professor Chan.¡±


    Professor Chan, ¡°Sorry to call you sote, when your special assistant, Tom, delivered something to me today, I forgot about it because I had other things on hand.¡±


    ¡°About half an hour ago, I just remembered, so I hurriedly got up in the night and helped you with the identification, and after the results came out, I called Tom.¡±


    ¡°Tom told me that you are still awake and have just returned from a business trip and asked me to contact you.¡±


    Professor Chan carefully added, ¡°At that time, when Tom sent the stuff to me, I had a very important national task at hand, and had thought of giving you the appraisal once it was done.¡±


    ¡°As a result, well after the other national tasks came, one after the other.¡±


    The tone there was full of self-recrimination.


    Noah lightly pinched his brow in exhaustion, then nced deeply at Jocelyn who was listening to him, and directly turned on the speakerphone.


    He then doted and lightly stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair again, looked at the position of the telephone microphone and asked, ¡°So, the identification result is?¡±


    Professor Chan, ¡°It¡¯s the fox¡¯s fur.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn instantly felt creeped out.


    It¡¯s really Lena Fox.


    Was that, then, the Lena fox from her dream?


    The frequent appearance of animals like the Lena fox in her life during this time can never be a coincidence.


    If it¡¯s not a coincidence.


    All this, then, was just as she had suspected before.


    The fragment between her and the Lena fox that appeared in the dream could be a past life memory.


    And it may be this same Lena fox that she owes in her previous life.


    Now, Lena Fox, the debt collector hase.


    However, if it was a debt collector, then why wasn¡¯t it directed at her?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Instead, it was directed at her maid?


    Was it, by any chance, a warning to her?


    Or, to give her a head start?


    The more Jocelyn thought about it, the more she felt a chill run through her body.


    And Noah¡¯s face at this time was cloudy.


    He once again looked deeply at Jocelyn before saying over the phone, ¡°I got it.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, he hung up the phone, raised his hand and gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair, earnestly reassuring, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll go make you something to eat. It might just be a coincidence.¡±


    At this point in time, he knew what Jocelyn was thinking.


    Although, things are clearlyid out that way.


    He still didn¡¯t want her to worry too much.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for everything, okay?¡± Noah said again.


    Jocelyn nodded, but panicked to the core.


    She immediately clutched Noah¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ghost Face tomorrow, tell the matter to Ghost Face to see if he knows how to cope with.¡±


    A while ago, Ghost Face asked her to go to the ind and she never made it because she had something to do.


    Now, she must go.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t have time, she has to.


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn frowned, and then gently leaned in Noah¡¯s arms, ¡°Go and cook me a spaghetti, we will talk tomorrow when we see Ghost Face.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah kissed her forehead gently, before getting up and leaving the room.


    The kiss seemed to carry a tranquilliser.


    Just for a moment, it quieted her soldierly heart.


    Jocelyn tried to mentally reassure herself.


    And then she picked up her phone and was ready to y the game and distract herself.


    Probably by luck, she was matched with an excellent four teammates as soon as she entered the game.


    Twelve minutester, they won.


    It was because of the game that her attention was sessfully diverted.


    It was only the moment the game stopped that her thoughts, again, began to clutter.


    She doesn¡¯t know what will happen next for myself and Noah.


    That debt-collector, and what shocking waves it will stir up in their lives.


    At the thought, she instantly stroked her belly.


    In her own womb, there are still unborn children.


    She was really afraid that the feud between the adults would bring the children down with it.


    The thought of it made her mind even more confused.


    Taking a deep breath, she nced again at the wall clock.


    Feeling that Noah¡¯s noodles were, probably, almost ready, she then put on her slippers and went straight downstairs.


    The indoor temperature is very high.


    She was wearing only a thin white silk halter-night dress.


    Even so, she still felt hot.


    When she walked downstairs, Jocelyn was stunned by the array of people in the living room.


    Next to the living room coffee table, there are various shopping bags with luxury logos.


    Those bags wereid out in a dense array.


    As far as the eye can see, there could be at least a hundred of them.


    Chanel, LV, Dior, Hermes and Burberry, etc.


    What¡¯s going on?


    She had obviously asked Noah to help her pick up a bag from Hermes.


    However, how did he evene back with so many things by the way?


    Seeing them made her otherwise mixed feelings much better all of a sudden.


    She instantly walked to the middle of those shopping bags and took a brief nce at them.


    Inside each shopping bag, ask for a beautiful gift box.


    So she couldn¡¯t even see it, what it was all about.


    However, even if she can¡¯t see it, she is happy.


    She sat down contentedly on the snow-white wool carpet, before taking the lead and opening the Hermes.


    Whates into view is the bag that she wants.


    But nothing that she unwrapped was ever unattractive.


    She loves it all!


    Beautiful things, no matter what the time of year, soothe the heart.


    Her emotions were, once again, soothed.


    Just as he was about to open the next gift box, Noah walked out of the kitchen with a steaming te of stir-fried pasta in his hands.


    As soon as the kitchen door opens, the rich smell of stir-fried pasta pours into the living room.


    It whetted her appetite.


    She stood up from the pile of luxuries and walked to take a look at the te of fried noodles in front of Noah


    Just at this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 882 Making You Happy

    Caller is Tom.


    Noah then pressed answer.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, you¡¯re still awake, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to ask you for a leave of absence, I want to go back to my home.¡±


    ¡°My mum just called and said that my dad is dying.¡±


    There were a few tears in Tom¡¯s voice there.


    Hearing these words, Noah¡¯s face immediately turned serious.


    He then handed over what he had in his hand to Jocelyn.


    And then he took a step forward and said, ¡°Okay. Take my private helicopter back, all the resources under mymand are at your disposal.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, in the luxurious bedroom, Tom heard this and suddenly his eyes became even redder.


    He sucked in his nose and tried to maintain theposure a man should have and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Mason.¡±


    He then hung up the phone.


    Recalling Noah¡¯s words just now, he felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    He silently vowed in his heart that as long as Mr. Mason did not kick him away, he would always be at his beck and call.


    When Jocelyn heard the phone call, her heart panicked and her eyes were filled with consternation.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn softly admonished, ¡°Should we send an expert to follow Tom to his hometown? What if his father is still saved?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°No need. His father¡¯s cancer is advanced, metastasized to the whole body, I gave to find a lot of experts to see, in the end, all to no avail.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°So it¡¯s just a matter of waiting to die?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    At the words, Jocelyn suddenly felt hard inside.


    Although, she and Tom¡¯s father were strangers who had never met before.


    Yet she could not be indifferent to the matter of death.


    She had spent a lot of time with Tom, and not for a short time.


    Although on the surface, Tom was only one of the couple¡¯s subordinates, she had long regarded Tom as her own family in her heart.


    ¡°Well, go and eat, I¡¯ll go up and take a shower.¡± said Noah.


    Jocelyn nodded, and then looked at Noah with a serious face and saidfortingly, ¡°You should not be too sad. Birth, old age, sickness and death are naturalws, no one can avoid it.¡±


    After saying that, Noah stepped straight upstairs.


    Although Noah¡¯s surface is calm, but Jocelyn is very clear, in fact, his heart is not.


    Tom has followed Noah for many years.


    To Noah, he is a henchman and a family member.


    When something like this happens to his father, it is impossible for Noah to be as calm as he appears to be.


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not very good at expressing it.


    Taking a deep breath again, Jocelyn hugged her things, went into the dining room, sat down directly in front of the table and ate.


    Because of what she had just heard about Tom¡¯s father, she had no appetite at the moment.


    The noodles, tasted like wax in the mouth.


    There is little hunger left in an otherwise ravenous stomach.


    Jocelyn then pinched her brow in distress, and then sent Tom a message, ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset, what you need. we do our best to meet.¡±


    Tom, who was packing his bag and preparing to leave, saw Jocelyn¡¯s message, almost cried out.


    He replied with a quick yes, before putting the phone down and continuing to pack his bags.


    In his heart, Jocelyn was an angel on earth.


    After receiving Tom¡¯s reply, Jocelyn put down her phone before picking up her fork again and attempting to take a couple of bites.


    After all, she was pregnant.


    She could not eat, but not the baby.


    But after trying for ages, she couldn¡¯t eat.


    In the end, she had to give up, take her phone and go upstairs.


    Noah is taking a shower in the bathroom.


    The door to the bathroom was ajar.


    The sound of running water can be heard loud and clear.


    It¡¯s getting more and more distracting.


    Since she had just eaten, Jocelyn put down her phone and went straight into the bathroom, ready to brush her teeth.


    The moment she walked into the bathroom, she had an unobstructed view of Noah¡¯s entire body.


    No matter how much time had passed, she still couldn¡¯t do nothing about it.


    She instantly and looked away from her face while she caught the water, picked up her electric toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste and started brushing her teeth.


    Two people were at peace with each other.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When she finished brushing her teeth, Noah was just finishing his bath.


    The man casually picked up a bath towel from the nearby shelf and wiped his hair and body.


    And then took the robe again and put it on.


    With his wet hair on top of him, he walked straight up to Jocelyn on his long legs.


    Without speaking, he dominated and picked up Jocelyn horizontally and put her on the big bed in the bedroom.


    A simple gesture, but with an indescribable titition.


    The tip of his nose rested on her earlobe.


    Warm breath spreads out in all directions.


    It made her body tingle.


    In an instant, Jocelyn¡¯s heart began to beat wildly.


    Probably because, after the pregnancy, there was no intimacy between her and Noah.


    So at this point, she is more responsive than ever before.


    To avoid anything happening, shey down, pretending that nothing was wrong, and rolled over.


    Noah saw it in his eyes, but just hooked his lips, lightly nibbled her ear, ¡°When you are done giving birth, okay?¡±


    When Jocelyn heard this, her face turned even redder.


    He didn¡¯t bit hard, so it didn¡¯t hurt her.


    She frowned slightly and looked at Noah in exasperation, ¡°Who¡¯s in a hurry?¡±


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, but he did not speak.


    He then turned and took a step towards the bathroom.


    The moment he turned around, she clearly heard a softugh.


    In a moment, her face became even redder.


    She then pulled the covers up over her head, covering her entire face.


    At this moment, she really wanted to find a hole in the ground and burrow into it.


    After a quick blow-dry, Noah stepped straight back into bed and turned off the light.


    In a few moments, the room went from light to dark.


    In the darkness, his natural long arms reached out and wrapped her in his arms.


    Warm and soft in his arms, as a normal man, he could not bear it.


    But in the end, he was born to hold it in again.


    The children are important.


    She¡¯s more important.


    ¡°By the way, I see you bought me so many things, all bags and ornament?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of buying so many?¡±


    ¡°To make you happy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Hubby, so did you buy some for the children?¡± In the darkness, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jocelyn felt incredulous.


    He has gone shopping at the mall and buy her stuff and not the kids¡¯ stuff?


    The sound of a vibrating mobile phone interrupts their conversation.

 Chapter 883 See-through images

    It was Noah¡¯s mobile phone that rang.


    Noah took the phone at once and took a look at it.


    It¡¯s a message friend add request.


    The other party uses a flirty anime female avatar.


    The screen name is Miss Sexy.


    Noah frowned slightly and locked the phone¡¯s screen, dropping it to the side.


    Throughout, he did not show any expression of reluctance.


    Naturally, Jocelyn wrapped her arms around his neck and asked in a soft whisper, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I don¡¯t know, a friend add request, I didn¡¯t care.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Why not care, just in case it¡¯s someone important?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Look at that screen name, it doesn¡¯t look like a decent person.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, it¡¯s probably some pretty girl who has a crush on you.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Jocelynughed lightly, joking with Noah.


    She wasn¡¯t curious as to how immodest the other woman¡¯s screen name really was.


    There are so many people who think about Noah every day.


    ¡°So to continue where we left off, tell me, why on earth did you not buy anything for our kids?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noahughed lightly, ¡°Really forgot it.¡±


    ¡°I was full of you alone at the time.¡± The man added.


    A statement that instantly made Jocelyn not know whether she should be angry orugh.


    ¡°Please, can you divide your attention for your children too?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s tone was tinged with a bit of helplessness.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try to.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean try to? Are you the father?¡±


    ¡°They say the most important thing to a man is a child, howe when ites to you, it¡¯s the other way?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s tone became even more helpless.


    Noah thought deeply for a few seconds and said with a straight face, ¡°To me, the child is important, but not as important as a millionth of you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who means the world to me, because no one in this world can really be with me for the rest of my life except you.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Noah added.


    The man¡¯s tone was full of deep emotion.


    In the darkness, the inky ck eyes carried tenderness.


    He meant every word of what he said.


    Jocelyn felt a warmth in her heart at once.


    ¡°Then in the future, the love divides into two equal parts, okay? Half and half.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split it four and six.¡± Noah said with a straight face after a few seconds of deep thought.


    ¡°So little?¡± In her mind, Jocelyn wanted to hold her own, somewhat, for her child.


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that it¡¯s not three or seven, that¡¯s all, you six, the child four.¡± added Noah.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk stare, ¡°We¡¯re the real ones, the baby was just an ident, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    The man chuckled again and nted a shallow kiss on the top of her head, ¡°I¡¯m true love to you, and to the children.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I believe the hell out of you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Really.¡±


    Her hair was freshly washed, with a hint of citrus freshness.


    Intoxicating.


    Noah immediately and unconsciously hugged her tightly again.


    He really loves the person in his arms.


    In the darkness, two people cling to each other.


    Yet neither of them fell asleep immediately.


    Two minds are both thinking the same thing.


    That is, the Lena Fox.


    Jocelyn immediately sat up, and then looked at Noah and said, ¡°Honey, have you slept?¡±


    Noah opened his eyes, ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You brought all the fox fur to Professor Chan?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I suddenly remembered something.¡±


    Noah, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°My eyes, when they are see-through, are able to see the past of that item.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay for me to see through that fox fur?¡±


    ¡°If I could, then I would be able to see what that fox, before it lost its fur, went through, and, what the fox looked like.¡±


    ¡°Even I can see what that fox has been through in the past.¡±


    Jocelyn said again, ¡°Although I am now basically certain in my mind that the one who hurt my maid is the Lena fox in my dream. but I still want to take a perspective look to see if I can see what this Lena fox has experienced something before.¡±


    As the saying goes, if you know your enemy, you will be invincible in battle.


    She had so much to worry about in the meantime that she hadn¡¯t thought about it at all.


    ¡°Then I will, tomorrow, ask Professor Chan, to send the stuff back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The following day, early in the morning, Noah prepared the helicopter to travel to the ind where Ghost Face is located.


    Apart from arranging the ne, Noah arranged for a hundred bodyguards to follow the two closely.


    The two of them were the first to get on the ne.


    Immediately afterwards, the bodyguards got on the ne.


    The pilot was just about to start up when Professor Chan drove in with his car.


    Seeing Professor Chan¡¯s car, Noah then looked at a bodyguard behind him and said, ¡°Go down and pick him up.¡±


    The bodyguard then got off the ne.


    Soon after, Professor Chan got out of the car.


    He is an elderly man with grey hair.


    He briefly exined a few things to the bodyguard and handed them over directly to him.


    The bodyguard took the stuff and then got on the ne, and then handed it to Noah with both hands, ¡°Mr. Mason.¡±


    Noah took the item and then ced it directly in Jocelyn¡¯s hand.


    The item is wrapped inside a white tissue paper.


    The white tissue paper, crumpled into a ball, looks very inconspicuous.


    Soon the hatch closes.


    The aircraft starts and rises high into the sky.


    Jocelyn opened the toilet paper, and then gathered her eyes on therge ball of fox fur, which was in the toilet paper.


    In the next second, she moved to see through in her mind.


    In the next second, the see-through eye opens.


    Soon, her gaze, prating the surface of the hair, entered the interior.


    And at the same time, some unfamiliar images poured directly into her mind.


    Everything about it gave her the creeps.


    In an instant, she clenched her hands and shivered outright.


    Her face went white all at once.


    Seeing such an image, Noah put his arm naturally around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The bodyguards were totally unaware of what Jocelyn was doing at the moment.


    They thought the image of Jocelyn looking at the fox fur and blushing in fear was very strange though.


    But they didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    Jocelyn did not answer Noah, but continued to persist in her perspective and continued to receive, incessantly, those unfamiliar images.

 Chapter 884 The Blessing of Mankind

    She saw a Lena fox wandering around her house.


    A cold breeze blew through and it opened its mouth.


    Inside the mouth, with fangs that look sharp as hell.


    With the average fox, it ispletely different.


    It¡¯s creepy to look at.


    The fox spun around for a while before turning into a golden light.


    In the next second, it moved instantly inside the Murphy family¡¯s garden.


    And just at that moment, the maid, who had been injured earlier, walked over.


    The fox lunged directly towards the maid.


    After scratching the maid¡¯s eyeball, it disappeared in a straightforward golden light.


    The moment it disappeared, several hairs fell off its body.


    Those brown hairs, with the north wind, spread out in all directions.


    The maid was left alone, screaming and falling to the ground in pain.


    She continued to insist on perspective.


    Yet there was nothing left to see.


    The scene, as the maid falls to the ground, came to an abrupt halt.


    Here it is, the Lena fox.


    She wants to know more, what the fox has been through before.


    However, it does not work.


    Immediately afterwards, she tried several more times.


    But none of it works.


    Each time, the image she sees is the same.


    And each time, the scenees to a screeching halt right up to where the servant falls to the ground.


    So she could only let out a long, helpless sigh.


    And then she leaned wearily on Noah¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you exactly when we get off the ne.¡± Jocelyn whispered softly.


    Noah did not intend to pursue anything further.


    After all, there are too many outsiders around.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He whispered in response and continued to wrap his arms around Jocelyn, his fingers naturally rubbing the hair above her ears.


    He still smelled faintly of perfume.


    It¡¯s a smell that, well, quiets the mind.


    Leaning into his arms, her restless heart began to grow silent.


    After a while.


    The helicopter that Jocelyn and Noah were on arrived at the unnamed ind where Ghost Face was located.


    Jocelyn and Noah then took the hundred or so bodyguards they carried with them through the forest and arrived at Ghost Face¡¯s residence.


    Soon after Jocelyn rang the doorbell, the door opened.


    She then led Noah into the door of Ghost Face¡¯s house.


    The bodyguards, on the other hand, were lined up in two lines at the entrance and waited quietly.


    The quaint space is warm and summer-like.


    Here, as always, incense is burning.


    It is noble.


    At this moment, Ghost Face is sitting in front of a high grade rosewood country style coffee table drinking tea.


    At his hand, an egg-shaped, white jade humidifier sits.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    A snow-white mist, above the humidifier, continues to linger.


    The gentle intery with the mist that fills the professional tea set is dreamlike.


    Ghost Face was, as usual, wearing the same, silver mask that would cover, half of his face.


    Seeing Jocelyn and Noah, Ghost Face rose respectfully, before walking up to them.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, Mr. Mason.¡± he said.


    ¡°Sorry, some time ago, you asked me toe and I haven¡¯t been avable toe over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, haven¡¯t you exined it to me before? I understand.¡± Ghost Face smiled.


    ¡°Divine Doctor, did you seek me out earlier for something?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Before, she realised that she had to be cool with the appointment.


    It was a phone call with Ghost Face that exined it.


    On the phone, she had asked him what he wanted.


    But Ghost Face did not answer.


    It just said that when she was free toe over, he would say so in person.


    Vaguely, she had the feeling that it should be something of the utmost importance.


    It is important to the extent that it has to be said in person.


    ¡°Come and sit down.¡± Ghost Face reached out in an inviting gesture, his finger pointing to the coffee table.


    Jocelyn took Noah¡¯s hand, walked to the front of the coffee table and sat down.


    Soon, Ghost Face sat down next to Jocelyn.


    Ghost Face first picked up two clean teacups and poured two cups of tea.


    A cup was ced in front of Noah.


    The other, on the other hand, was ced in front of Jocelyn.


    Immediately after that, Ghost Face was smiling and said, ¡°I have researched a special pill that can cure leukemia, just one, canpletely cure all kinds of acute and chronic leukemia.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn was stunned.


    A special pill for leukaemia?


    Aplete cure for acute and chronic leukaemia?


    Then this would be a real boon to humanity.


    Over the years, countless people have been afflicted by leukaemia.


    Many people, to treat this disease, spend, every day, tens of thousands of dors in high medical bills.


    How many people, because of this disease, have lost their families.


    How many people, because they have this disease, but have no way to cure it, or no money to cure it, and died.


    If there really was a potent medicine, just one of them would be enough to get rid of it once and for all.


    That was fantastic.


    ¡°I want to pass on this recipe to you.¡± Ghost Face added, ¡°For myself, to do good deeds, and for another, to repay your family for their kindness to me.¡±


    These words of Ghost Face once again caused shock to Jocelyn.


    He actually said he would impart such a good thing to her?


    This is priceless.


    She became even more curious as to what, exactly, had happened between Ghost Face and her own family.


    And who was the family he was talking about?


    She had tentatively asked her own father if he knew Ghost Face.


    But her father said he didn¡¯t know him.


    This means that this family member was not her father.


    All this was something she was genuinely curious about.


    However, since Ghost Face did not want to talk about it, she was too embarrassed to ask more.


    ¡°Are you really willing to pass this to me?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°You take my pills and do good deeds, I will benefit and my sin value, too, will be mitigated along with it.¡±


    ¡°I do have one condition though, the pricing can¡¯t be too high, preferably just a dor on top of the cost.¡±


    Ghost Face said again, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you can still make a lot of money.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, smiled, ¡°No.¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you agree the pricing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°You want to use this to get rich?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to make money off of this.¡± added Jocelyn.


    She doesn¡¯tck the money.


    She hoped that it would, in fact, be cheap and widespread.


    For the benefit of all.


    ¡°Good.¡± Ghost Face nodded heavily, his eyes full of approval.


    He really did have the right person!


    ¡°Divine Doctor, thank you, it is a blessing for humanity to have you.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Ghost Face smiled faintly, ¡°Miss Murphy, it is a blessing to humanity to have you, you are really kind.¡±

 Chapter 885 Pity

    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°You¡¯re the kindest.¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°Let¡¯s notpliment each other. By the way, you called this morning and said you had something else you wanted to discuss with me, what was it?¡±


    Jocelyn then told him the dreams she had during this time, and what happened to the maid in her house.


    As well as everything she saw with her own prating eyes.


    When Ghost Face heard this, his eyes became serious.


    He was silent, in a state of deep thought.


    ¡°Divine Doctor. I am now certain that the one who injured my maid is the Lena fox spirit from my dream.¡±


    ¡°I feel now that it is the one I owe my former life to. I know the time is not yet right, and talking too much about it will disqualify you from cultivating as a god.¡±


    ¡°But now I just want to know how I¡¯m going to respond, do I really have to just wait for him to collect his debt, like you said before?¡±


    Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°When he, indeed,es to the door, you and Noah will naturally have a way to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°You two, owe a lot of debt to the defaulter, and it¡¯s going to have to be very costly to do that.¡±


    ¡°In all things, there is a destiny, a reincarnation of heaven, a karma that cannot be avoided.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing even a god can do to help you avoid it.¡±


    Ghost Face said again, ¡°That¡¯s all I can say. Stop asking.¡±


    When Jocelyn heard this, her mood dropped to the bottom.


    This means that there is really nothing that can be done about it.


    Ghost Face did not deny that the Lena fox was the one she owed in her past life.


    That means, it really is.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s all just beginning. There¡¯s a lot more toe from here on out, so go for it guys.¡± Ghost Face added.


    Noah frowned deeply, silently put his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders and said in a serious manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how big the storm is, I will always be by your side.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded heavily.


    ¡°You have to remember one word, in the future, no matter what happens, you have to trust each other, you must be closerades, fighting side by side. Only in this way can you deal with the next crisis of life. ¡°Ghost Face said.


    After saying that, he then let out another long and helpless sigh.


    ¡°This world sometimes is just cruel, whether you¡¯re a man, or a god, you have to pay back what you owe to others.¡± Ghost Face added.


    Jocelyn nodded, her eyebrows gradually knitted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Jocelyn, I¡¯ll always be with you.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You two, go to my study and take down that cowhide notebook from my desk that contains the recipe for the special leukaemia drug.¡±


    ¡°And, next to the book, there¡¯s white porcin vase, take that one down too.¡±


    Ghost Face said once again, with eyes that were full of sadness.


    Jocelyn nodded, before taking Noah¡¯s hand and going upstairs.


    Once the two men had left, Ghost Face was picking up his own, foggy cup of tea in front of him.


    And then he drank the tea from his cup, in one go.


    Putting down his cup, he then stood up directly and walked over to the ancient wind window.


    It¡¯s snowing outside.


    The north wind is howling and snow is covering the area.


    All over the world, chaos reigns.


    Seeing that snowy scene, his eyes turned even deeper.


    The worry in the bottom of his eyes became more and more apparent.


    Taking a deep breath, he exhaled again slowly.


    And then looking at the snowy sky, he said to himself, ¡°I hope you two can ger through.¡±


    When he said this, he was, for a moment, silent.


    Another sh of worry passed under the eyes.


    After a minute, the worry in his eyes still present.


    With a long sigh, Ghost Face came back to his senses and turned straight back to the front of the coffee table.


    He re-brewed a pot of hot tea.


    And then he silently waited for Jocelyn and Noah.


    After Jocelyn and Noah went upstairs to get their things, they held hands and went back to Ghost Face.


    The things are in the hands of Noah.


    Noah ced the things on the coffee table, and then, pulled Jocelyn to sit back down.


    ¡°These are all for you. In the notebook, in addition to the recipe for that leukemia pill, there are some other recipes for treating difficult diseases.¡±


    ¡°And¡­ inside this white bottle is the finished leukemia pill, I haven¡¯t named it yet. You can name it yourself. ¡± Ghost Face added.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°This is a work you have researched, naturally you should be the one to name it.¡±


    At this point, she was, inwardly, grateful to Ghost Face.


    Because Ghost Face researched the drug that could benefit mankind.


    From now on, those people who are suffering because of leukaemia can be saved.


    She was grateful that Ghost Face had been generous enough to give her this recipe.


    She vowed in her heart that she would never, ever fail to show this kindness to Ghost Face.


    She will definitely, more often than not, benefit leukaemia patients.


    Ghost Face smiled again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it is just a name, I don¡¯t like trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, then, how about calling it Life Returning Pill?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s good. For someone who is on the verge of death to get this ande back to life.¡± Ghost Face expressed great satisfaction with the name.


    And when Jocelyn smiled, she rejoiced and looked at Noah next to her, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°It is good.¡±


    And with that, the three of them, simply, named the drug.


    At noon, Jocelyn and Noah, at Ghost Face¡¯s house, had lunch with Ghost Face.


    After that, the two left Ghost Face house together.


    Ghost Face stood in front of their home and watched the two leave with arge army before standing still and letting out a long sigh.


    It snowed again.


    Ghost Face raised his head, tilted his face to the white snow and said to himself, ¡°What two poor people. It¡¯s just a pity that in past lives and in present lives, karma reincarnates. No one can escape from it.¡±


    ¡°The road ahead is long. Hope you can walk hand in hand all the way, bravely forward.¡±


    ¡°More than anything, I hope that this storm will pass sooner thanter.¡±


    Turning around, Ghost Face then closed the door and went back into the house.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    And then there was a sigh after a sigh.


    Jocelyn and Noah, after getting on the ne, both did not speak, each with something on their mind.

 Chapter 886 Heavy Snow

    Right now, the situation is quite clear.


    The two of them are destined to walk a very difficult path.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, gently leaning on Noah¡¯s shoulder, silently praying in her heart.


    Pray that this storm will pass sooner rather thanter.


    Pray that they both, soon, will be able to pay off the debt they owe.


    Outside the cabin, the snow continues to fall.


    Looking down from the sky, the world is in all its chaos.


    Just as she was feeling at the moment.


    How she wished that what came next, like the snow, would have stopped, no matter how heavy it was.


    The debt collector is not a human being.


    Instead, it¡¯s Lena fox.


    Moreover, it seems to be a Lena fox with very high magical power.


    If it is only human, even if it is more powerful than her, Jocelyn is not afraid.


    But as it happens, it is not human at all.


    She is an ordinary person.


    How does she go about fighting a Lena fox?


    Not to mention is high magical power, even if it only had bit of power, it was not something that ordinary people could deal with.


    Noah naturally tightened his arms around Jocelyn and kissed her hair gently.


    And then he said firmly in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, there will be a way. I don¡¯t believe that there is anything in this world that we can¡¯t deal with.¡±


    ¡°I will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Promise me, no matter what happens, you will give me a hundred percent of your trust.¡±


    ¡°And I do the same for you.¡±


    Noah continued, speaking softly.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay, it is naturally cunning, if it wants revenge, it will certainly think of all the ways to make you and I upset.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll use a diversionary tactic.¡± continued Jocelyn, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s just spection. ¡±


    Noah frowned deeply again, but his tone was as gentle as ever, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Think more about happy things, okay?¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Well, when I go back I will directly open a medicine factory to produce the rejuvenation pills, ording to the recipe given by Ghost Face,¡± This was the only thing that made her feel happy today.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Nope, I need to do the paperwork first, have to be approved by the relevant authorities first.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the formalities, I¡¯ll do it for you before this evening,¡± added Noah.


    Jocelyn nodded obediently, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Honey.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°I will be there for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡±


    The man¡¯s tone is domineering and his deep emotions are filled with determination.


    His words gave Jocelyn an endless sense of security.


    Jocelyn nodded at once.


    A strong drowsinesses to the head.


    Jocelyn, unaware of it, fell asleep leaning on Noah¡¯s shoulder.


    After a while, the ne arrived in the Flento City.


    The driver turned his head with a respectful face to look at Noah¡¯s position.


    Noah extended his index finger, ced it on his lips and made a no-sound gesture towards the driver.


    In an instant, the driver, who was ready to speak, shut up.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, keep your voice down.¡± Noah whispered.


    The driver then drew a cold breath backwards, before asking in an airy tone, ¡°Where are we going, now, Mr. Mason?¡±


    Everyone knows that Jocelyn is the apple of Noah¡¯s eyes.


    Therefore, he did not dare to make a move at all.


    And once again, Noah lowered his voice and responded coldly and lightly, ¡°Go home.¡±


    The driver then switched direction.


    A few minutester, the ne steadilynded in front of the main building of Noah and Jocelyn¡¯s house.


    The bodyguards were the first to get off the ne.


    Everyone moved very gently, because Jocelyn was sleeping.


    It was clear that a hundred people were acting together.


    But it was quiet.


    Not a single sound was made.


    After the bodyguards had all disembarked from the ne, one bodyguard helped Noah open the cabin door.


    Noah then doted and lightly caressed Jocelyn¡¯s face, before carrying her all the way down the ne.


    The snow and wind continues.


    His bodyguard, who was beside him, held up his umbre and stood behind him.


    And so, step by step, he carried Jocelyn, through the snow and wind, into the warmth of his house.


    Inside the home, the heating remains as high as thirty degrees.


    The warmth of the temperature is a stark contrast to the freezing cold outside.


    The woman in his arms is sleeping soundly.


    Like anguid and noble Persian cat, it lies quietly in the arms of its owner.


    Looking at this image, Noah then felt his heart melting.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    All he wanted was to bring the world¡¯s goodness to her with both hands.


    He wanted her to always stand tall and shine quietly, enjoying the worship of all the flowers and the apuse, and the glory of all.


    Noah made his way, carrying Jocelyn to the bedroom.


    And then carefully ced on the bed.


    The whole time, his movements were as careful as if he were sweeping dust off an antique.


    Outside the window, the sun is setting in the sky.


    Looking out at the scenery, and then at the person in front of him, Noah¡¯s heart grew more and more quiet.


    At this moment, how he wished he could have the superpower to freeze time.


    If that were the case, he could have let his time with Jocelyn stay here and now forever.


    Stroking Jocelyn¡¯s hair gently, he sat for a while.


    It was only when the room waspletely dark that he rose gently, took his long legs and gently left the room and went downstairs into the kitchen.


    When he opened the fridge, it was full of all the ingredients that Jocelyn liked.


    He took a few random items from it, and after that he started, preparing an exquisite dinner.


    Outside the window, the snow continues to fall.


    In the yard, a thickyer of snow has umted.


    It seems like a wonderful fairy tale world.


    It was dark and the temperature was cooler.


    The whole city is like a refrigerator freezer, making people shiver.


    And none of this has anything to do with being in the middle of summer temperatures.

 Chapter 887 Ice Cream

    The aroma of therge kitchen is overwhelming.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    At this moment, Noah has less of the domineering spirit that he usually has in the mall.


    In the master bedroom, Jocelyn opened her eyes.


    After a deep sleep, she felt much more rxed throughout.


    The mind, too, is surprisingly clear.


    After a subconscious nce around her, she realised that she was in her room at home.


    She instantly reached out and turned on the light, before ncing at the multi-million diamond watch in her hand.


    The time is already 8pm.


    Outside, it¡¯s pitch ck.


    Jocelyn stretched, straightening her slightly dishevelled hair.


    And then she got up and went downstairs.


    Just as she reached the living room, she could smell the rich aroma of the meal.


    She is not much of an appetite herself.


    But smelling the smell, she was suddenly hungry at the moment.


    She followed the smell at once and went into the kitchen.


    Seeing Jocelyn standing there, the man¡¯s originally cold face immediately took on a warmth.


    Even the eyes have be softer, ¡°Wash your hands and eat.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently but just leanedzily against the door frame, not bothering to move, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll take a breather.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Lazybones.¡±


    He then brought his things into the dining room.


    Jocelyn stood still and watched Noah finish everything before she went into the bathroom next to her and prepared to wash her hands.


    At this time, Noah walked in.


    The man took the lead and unscrewed the tap.


    Then he naturally took her hand, squeezed hand sanitizer on it and washed it carefully.


    Every movement he makes is light, and under his eyes, there is seriousness.


    Just for a moment, Jocelyn was touched by the person in front of her.


    Jocelyn hooked her lips shallowly and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Helping you wash your hands.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I know, why are you washing my hands?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Aren¡¯t youzy?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, a bit.¡±


    Noah shook his head helplessly, ¡°What do you think I should do with you?¡±


    Jocelyn thought deeply for a few seconds and smiled like a child, ¡°Spoil me.¡±


    Noah thought deeply for a few seconds, and then nodded seriously and said in a serious manner, ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡±


    Seeing him like that, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She found that since she had been with Noah, she had be more and more like a child when the two of them were going about their daily lives.


    In the beginning, she still had the maturity of a wife that should have been there.


    But now, it¡¯s perfect as a wife should be.


    She is bingzier andzier.


    In family life, too, she has be more and more dependent on Noah.


    Once upon a time, she would still feel guilty when Noah did everything right and she did nothing at all.


    But now, even if Noah did everything right and even washed her hands for her, she doesn¡¯t feel that way anymore.


    It is even taken for granted.


    In front of Noah, she is like a child in his care.


    She thought she was probably really spoilt.


    ¡°Noah, you have to be responsible for me.¡± Jocelyn whispered softly.


    Noah skilfully drew a washcloth and delicately dried the water on her hands, surveying her brimming eyes with a serious expression, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m gettingzy now as a matter of course, will you hate me if this keeps up?¡±


    Noah said without thinking, ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Really?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, you are my wife, and I will spoil you.¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh at the moment.


    When she smiles, she is captivating.


    All the beauty of the world has faded.


    ¡°Well, go eat.¡± Noah said as he rubbed her face with the washcloth that had wiped his hands.


    A gust of coolness spread across her face.


    Jocelyn feltfortable.


    She nodded obediently at once, before turning around and going into the dinning room.


    As soon as she entered the dinning room, Jocelyn was attracted by the table of food.


    She sat down at once, picked up her fork and ate Noah¡¯s boiled rice.


    It was her favourite vour and a satisfying bite.


    She had just taken a bite when Noah, who had washed his hands, walked in.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s satisfied look, Noah hooked his lips, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    With those words, he sat down opposite the woman.


    Jocelyn instantly gave a thumbs up, ¡°Mmm, so delicious, hubby, you¡¯re awesome.¡±


    Men love to beplimented by the woman they love.


    Even Noah is no exception.


    In a moment, the man gave a smile, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Once again, Jocelyn nodded obediently.


    After eating, Jocelyn suddenly wanted ice cream.


    So she got up and walked over to therge double-door refrigerator.


    When she opened the freezer, she found no ice cream in it at all.


    She immediately rubbed her head in disappointment, and then turned her head to look at Noah and said pitifully, ¡°Honey. In the freezer, why is there no more ice cream?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Ice cream?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°No ice cream for pregnant women. You didn¡¯t know that?¡±


    ¡°But I want to eat it, and I looked it up and it¡¯s actually okay to eat some.¡±


    It was at this time that the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 888 More than handsome

    Jocelyn then took a quick step towards the door and nced at the visual doorbell.


    Standing outside the door was Allie.


    Jocelyn opened the door at once.


    A slight surprise shed across Jocelyn¡¯s eyes when she saw the image of the doorway.


    In her hands, Allie is carrying tworge bags.


    One of therge bags was full of luxury ice cream.


    The other bag, on the other hand, was full of all kinds of snacks.


    She had just been chanting that she wanted ice cream, and her delivered it to her door.


    The sight of the ice cream perked up Jocelyn.


    She instantly reached out, ready to pick up what Allie was holding.


    But Allie turned slightly sideways and refused Jocelyn.


    She then took a quick stride into the house, carrying her things and changing into slippers.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Once she had changed her shoes, she trotted all the way to the living room and ced her things on the coffee table.


    The moment Allie takes off her coat, it¡¯s glorious.


    ¡°You¡¯re a pregnant woman, can¡¯t you love yourself?¡± Allie gave Jocelyn a helpless look.


    And then she pointed to the food on the coffee table and said, ¡°These are for you. Remember to eat.¡±


    Just at this time, Noah walked out.


    ¡°Thanks, mum. I I wanted ice cream.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Hearing the words ice cream, Noah frowned before walking over to Jocelyn and ncing at what was on the coffee table, ¡°Pregnant women can¡¯t eat ice cream. Why did you buy so much?¡±


    Allie then helplessly nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat bit asionally, I ate it all when I was pregnant with you siblings, and I was okay.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, pregnant women sometimes just crave these things, as long as they eat them in moderation. Don¡¯t you know? When a woman is pregnant, she wants to eat something but fails, she will remember for the rest of her life.¡± Allie added.


    Allie¡¯s words were deeply felt by Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn agreed, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that ice cream for pregnant women is bad for the baby and bad for the adults.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat a few bites at a time.¡± Allie added.


    And then she took the lead and picked up a box of strawberry vored ice cream and ced it in Jocelyn¡¯s hands, ¡°Just a few bites.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mum.¡± Jocelyn took it with both hands, full of excitement.


    Allie carefully opened the lid for her, before taking the delicate silver spoon out of the bag, tearing it open and cing it on her ice cream.


    Immediately, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t wait to sit down on the sofa, dig into a mouthful of ice cream and eat it.


    Once upon a time, she loved, when it was snowing in winter, being at home, enjoying the heating and eating ice cream.


    Now that she¡¯s pregnant, she likes it even more.


    Just now, for a moment, she even craved for some control over herself.


    Looking at Jocelyn as she ate with satisfaction, Noah shook his head helplessly once again.


    And then he lightly pinched his brow, ¡°Fine, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Allie immediately gave him a nk stare, ¡°Of course, Jocelyn is happy.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You are really able to fool around.¡±


    Allie, ¡°This is not fooling around, I have been pregnant, I understand pregnant women. Seriously pregnant women during pregnancy, eight out of ten, will crave ice cream.¡±


    Noah asked with interest, ¡°Really?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Then of course, among eight people, six people have secretly eaten, two of them have their families bought her.¡±


    Noah, ¡°All right.¡±


    Allie, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a health threatening situation, let her eat whatever she wants, it¡¯s most important that she¡¯s happy.¡±


    Allie added, ¡°Remember your father¡¯s words, treat your wife well, got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it..¡±


    ¡°Good boy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you been taking good care of Jocelyn for a while now?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Really, Jocelyn?¡± Allie asked as she looked Jocelyn up and down in a serious manner.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Noah, who has always taken care of her, has been unfailingly attentive.


    ¡°So why do I think you haven¡¯t even gained weight? You¡¯re even a bit thinner.¡± Allie added, ¡°What¡¯s going on, are you pregnant like I used to be and just eat without gaining weight?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±ughed Jocelyn.


    ¡°Oh, I thought North was treating you harshly.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Allie looked at Noah with satisfaction before cing her gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face again.


    ¡°Jocelyn, do you want to eat something? I will go and make it for you now.¡± added Allie.


    ¡°We¡¯ve just had dinner and don¡¯t want to eat anything, so don¡¯t you always stand around, sit down.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Allie then sat down next to Jocelyn and began to talk to her.


    And Noah sat silently beside, watching them.


    Allie stayed at home and sat there until ten o¡¯clock before leaving.


    She spends almost all her time nagging Noah to treat Jocelyn well.


    Because of Allie¡¯s arrival, Jocelyn¡¯s mood got better.


    After dropping off Allie, the couple went back to their room and took a shower for two.


    At this moment, Noah was sitting at the head of the bed, holding an ipad and having a video conference with the senior management of the foreign branch.


    He is wearing headphones.


    What was being said over there was inaudible to Jocelyn.


    The way he works seriously carries the special attraction of a sessful man all over his body.


    On the side, Noah is still working.


    Putting down her body skincare products, she raised her head and saw that on the bridge of Noah¡¯s nose, at some point, there was an extra pair of gold-rimmed sses.


    At a nce, it looks more than handsome.

 Chapter 889 You want me to apologize?

    Round, gold-rimmed sses hid the coolness and austerity of his face.


    Gives him more warmth.


    A gold chain hangs next to it, adding a touch of style.


    He is more charming than the idol drama male lead.


    As soon as the man raised his eyes, he saw that Jocelyn was looking at him.


    He then smiled slightly and took a break from the seriousness of the video conference to lift his hand, lightly cupping her chin and asking dotingly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Footage of the meeting captures the great transformation he underwent at this time.


    Inside the ipad, the numerous blonde executives in therge conference room were all frozen for a moment by the man¡¯s sudden transformation.


    Soon everyone was subconsciously smiling at each other.


    The Chairman of the Board is a doting wife, and that is something that the whole group knows these days.


    So people have basically taken it for granted.


    Jocelyn subconsciously nced at him.


    She found herself just in time to get into the shot.


    The camera captures her beautifully.


    Although without make-up, she is stunningly beautiful.


    She and Noah, sitting together like this, made a perfect pair.


    Seeing that many people were looking at her, Jocelyn then graciously reached out and said hello towards everyone, ¡°Hello.¡±


    And the people in the camera immediately raised their hands and said hello towards Jocelyn.


    Each one realised respectfully and joyfully.


    After greeting, Jocelyn reached out and pushed the ipad in Noah¡¯s hand, shifting himself out of shot.


    She then looked at Noah and said, ¡°You¡¯re in a meeting. be serious.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I allowed to see you yet?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    ¡°Well, let me know if you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll make you something nice after the meeting, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You are good.¡± Noah¡¯s tone was as gentle as if he was coaxing a child.


    The crowd in the meeting room said nothing, just silently watching the big screen, their own chairman and chairman¡¯s wife show love.


    Although thedy¡¯s face cannot be seen.


    Yet they can still conjure up many images.


    Looking at such a scene, everyone was envious.


    ¡­


    In the most luxurious private room of the Light Blue Premium Private Club, located in the heart of the city of Flento City, arge group of rich youngsters were gathering.


    They drink, they y mahjong, they y billiards, they sing and they chat.


    The young men, each of them has a Netflix beauty in their arms.


    The celebrities, on the other hand, each had a limited-edition Hermes bag next to them.


    The men get together, talk business and pick up girls.


    And the women get together and talk about clothes and shoes and bags and skincare.


    The celebrities each one dressed to the nines.


    The female influencers dressed themselves up, as if they were high society girls in all their glory and quality.


    However, no matter how they dress up, there is still a world of difference between them and the celebrities on the scene.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The outside can be packaged, but that inner celebrity can¡¯t be faked.


    The whole private room was a hive of activity with the scent of clothes.


    This is party organized by Romeo, the only son of the new mayor of Flento City.


    This person has a deep background.


    His father is the mayor of Flento City and his mother is a well-known businesswoman in Flento City.


    His mother¡¯s real estatepany is all over the country, all over the ce.


    And because of this, the rich and famous in the city are very supportive of the party.


    And at this time, a whole bunch of chicks have gathered around Romeo.


    Everyone was going in with every trick in the book, trying to butter up this gent.


    Romeo is not a bad looking guy.


    He is popr with the girls because of his youth and money.


    Halfway through the party, Paige pushed open the door and walked in.


    Paige was wearing a white Chanel shirt with a ck chambray waistcoat from the same brand as well as ck leggings and ck thin high heels.


    At first nce, the air is outstanding.


    As soon as she entered, a woman dressed in a ck Herm¨¨s coat hurried in.


    A cup of milk tea in her hand.


    As soon as she entered, she crashed directly into the back of Paige.


    In a moment, the coffee in her hand spilled all over Paige.


    The coffee instantly soaked through all the fabric on her body and reached right to her skin, making her feel ufortable.


    She frowned slightly and turned her head to look behind her.


    The woman had a calm face.


    Not even half, sorry.


    Seeing Paige is looking at her, the woman instantly nced at her indifferently, and then directly backed up a step, with a face of disgust said, ¡°Do not block the way.¡±


    The arrogant tone, the disgusted eyes, every image were all highlighting, she despised Paige.


    The next second, she was frowning deeply, directly bypassing Paige and preparing to walk towards Romeo.


    The sh between the two men instantly attracted the attention of countless people.


    Some of those who recognised Paige had, in their hearts, worried for the woman.


    And Romeo, seeing Paige, instantly stood up.


    However, he had just taken a step forward when Paige directly frowned slightly and clutched the woman¡¯s shoulder.


    The next second, Paige¡¯s face went suddenly cold, ¡°Apologize.¡±


    She spared no words, and her whole body exuded a chilling dominance.


    The woman doubted her ears.


    She then turned to look at Paige¡¯s face with her eyes full of questions, ¡°What? Apologize? How dare you ask me to apologize? Do you know who I am?¡±


    Paige was, however, immediately exasperated, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Romeo was ready to go up and take out anger for Paige.


    But now, looking at Paige, he knew that she would suffer a loss, so he sat down, peacefully crossing his legs, watching the two of them.


    He wanted to see a good show.


    A great scene with Paige teaching a lesson.


    Many people on the scene, with such thoughts in mind.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were gathered on Paige, and everyone was waiting for Paige¡¯s next move.

 Chapter 890 Respect and Inferiority

    The woman lifted her hand and gently stroked herrge, flirty burgundy curls.


    Raising her hand, hidden under his coat, the diamond watch worth tens of millions was then presented in front of the crowd.


    Yet Paige doesn¡¯t care.


    She had a cold face from the beginning to the end.


    The woman looked askance at her and asked indifferently, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Paige, ¡°I am your father.¡±


    Instantly, the woman turned red with anger, ¡°What did you say? Who brought you here? How dare you be so uncultured?¡±


    ¡°How much more uncultured I am, I¡¯m better than you. At least I know that I need to apologize for bumping into someone.¡± Paige inwardly recoiled at the woman in front of her.


    ¡°You deserved it. You stand in the doorway.¡± The woman continued to shout, and when the words fell, she gave Paige a direct nk stare.


    ¡°I just walked in the door, I wasn¡¯t at the door, where was I?¡± Paige retorted.


    ¡°Wherever you like, in any case, if I say you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong, and you¡¯ll have to apologize to me.¡± said the woman once again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Paige did not say anything, just silently walked to the front of the long coffee table, faintly nced at those people.


    And the woman was puzzled, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, are you deaf?¡±


    Paige still did not respond, only silently leaned down, naturally took in the hands of Romeo the ss of red wine.


    The next second, Paige stood up straight before returning to the woman and gently shaking the red wine ss in her hand.


    The moment the ss swayed, the purple-red liquid in the ss began to sway slightly.


    It looks like a flirtatious woman with a brimming sheen in the light.


    ¡°What are you nning to do? If you¡¯re trying to, well, drink to make amends, that¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept. I only ept, get down on your knees and apologize.¡±


    The woman continues arrogant deration.


    Every word she said just happened to be on Paige¡¯s anger point.


    No sooner had she done so than she touched the bottom line of Paige.


    Paige, however, changed her face.


    Just silently, she continued to shake the red wine ss.


    After the ss had been shaken once, Paige raised it to the top of the woman¡¯s head.


    At this moment, the woman instantly felt that things were not going well.


    The woman immediately took a step back and lost her face in fear, ¡°What are you doing? Do you know who I am? Do you believe, if you dare to touch me today, you will not be able to leave this club today?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With those words, Paige¡¯s wine was poured directly onto her head.


    She started screaming in shock.


    A purplish-red liquid flew down the top of her head.


    On her face, strands of burgundy mark formed.


    The strong smell of red wine, in the private room, spreads out in all directions.


    The world was silent at this moment.


    It was as if, even a pin, dropped on the ground could be heard clearly.


    Time seems stop at this moment.


    The woman frantically wiped the red wine from her face and head with her sleeve, her whole body almost falling apart.


    Wiping the stuff off her face and head, the woman took another step back, raised her hand, pointed angrily at Paige¡¯s face, and asked under her breath, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Paige said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    The next second, the woman then angrily looked at Romeo who had been watching nearby, ¡°Romeo. do you care about this matter? If you don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll ask my man to take care of it.¡±


    With those words, the woman then once again ced her gaze on Paige¡¯s face, ¡°Those who cane here should all be friends of Romeo, right? Don¡¯t think that just because you have the backing of Romeo, I can¡¯t do anything to you. Even if His Majesty is here today, you will still be unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why everyone is afraid to say anything when you are being scolded by me here? Can¡¯t you see that?¡± The woman asked again.


    At this moment, the woman wanted to skin Paige!


    For the first time in her life, she had been treated like this.


    Today, she¡¯ll make sure this rude guy has bad luck!


    She was sure that Romeo would be on her side.


    Because her man has power.


    She knew that those people next to her, led by Romeo, dared not speak, it was all because she has a man behind her back.


    When her loses her temper, they, one and all, have to respect her, and don¡¯t dare say anything more at all.


    ¡°Why?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Because there¡¯s someone behind me.¡± The woman added, ¡°In a moment, you will know what it means to be respectful!¡±


    As the women watched, Romeo shook his head, smiling as he walked up to the two of them.


    The next second, he lifted his hand straight up and gave the woman a vicious p.


    There was a snap and the world fell silent once again.


    Time, once again, freezes.


    The woman was dumbfounded and instantly covered the right side of her face from the blow, and looked at Romeo with a bewildered expression, ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡±


    Romeo coldly snorted, ¡°I think it¡¯s you who¡¯s crazy, right? You don¡¯t even look at who you¡¯ve provoked.¡±


    The woman had puzzles on her face, ¡°Who did I provoke?¡±


    ¡°Her man isAbel.¡± said Romeo again.


    The woman was instantly shocked.


    ¡°Just returned from abroad, do not understand everything, you can read more domestic news, pay attention to the gossip of the rich and famous circle in the country.¡±


    Romeo is full of disgust.


    The next second he was respectfully, slightly bending towards Paige, making a gesture of invitation, ¡°Miss Gill, please have a seat.¡±


    The woman was still in a state of confusion.


    She had just returned the country and had actually offended Abel¡¯s woman?


    Her man is very powerful, with strong background.


    Yet he is one rank below the all family.


    In a moment, the woman was abashed.


    When she thought of the rich inner drama she had just experienced, she could not wait to find a hole in the ground and go inside.


    Especially when she thought about what she had just said, she regretted it.


    Paige, guided by Romeo, walked all the way to the front of the center that had been empty beside Romeo and sat down directly with a bashful face.


    The p on the face that Romeo just gave that woman was a relief.


    And she don¡¯t care to talk to that kind of low quality people.

 Chapter 891 Josephine

    Immediately after, Romeo sat down.


    All the farce, all at once, is over.


    The people watching around couldn¡¯t help but give the woman a nk stare.


    ¡°Really think her man is invincible?¡±


    ¡°What is he in front of the all family?¡±


    ¡°This time, she has offended Abel¡¯s people, then she has offended Abel, and when it gets big, the one behind her will definitely kick her out.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she is just a mistress, When it reallyes to that point, naturally she can¡¯t avoid being kicked.¡±


    The people around started whispering.


    In a moment, the woman felt even more humiliated.


    Especially when she hears people say that if she makes a big fuss, her man might kick her, the woman is all of a sudden more flustered.


    If it really goes badly, it will be the end of herself.


    She immediately walked to Paige, ignoring everyone¡¯s gaze, and directly knelt down on both knees, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me.¡± the woman said again.


    At this moment, the arrogance that had been in her body was all but gone.


    In its ce, endless humility and pity follow.


    The huge contrast made the crowd mutter in their hearts.


    Paige, on the other hand, is as nd as ever.


    Over the years, in the entertainment industry, she has been through everything.


    Such drama was all too familiar to her.


    This woman apologizes for what exactly she knows by heart.


    However, since Romeo had taught her a lesson, there was no need to drive her to extinction.


    Paige indifferently flicked her long, freshly done treasure blue nails, and then said faintly, ¡°Got it, get up.¡±


    ¡°So you forgive me?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you do today.¡± said Paige.


    The woman instantly and came over to Paige and began to serve Paige tea and wine, happily.


    From being that towering queen, she has be a pug.


    Paige gave her an indifferent look and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to be too arrogant. Don¡¯t do whatever you want just because you have some money.¡±


    The woman immediately nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Paige was toozy to continue to dwell with her, so she shook her head helplessly, ¡°All right, go about your business.¡±


    ¡°You forgive me?¡± The woman asked.


    ¡°Go.¡± Paige¡¯s tone remained indifferent.


    Seeing that she had gotten her way, the woman got up and bowed deeply towards Paige.


    Many people would beughing at her, but she really didn¡¯t care.


    All she cares about is her man, and glory and wealth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± The woman said awkwardly.


    The next second, she left the room.


    Paige knew that she wasn¡¯t going to the bathroom.


    Washroom is avable in the private room.


    In fact, she got away.


    She didn¡¯t bother to care that much.


    She opened her milkshake white Hermes bag and took out a ck palm-sized gold velvet box from it and handed it to Romeo, ¡°This is what Abel asked me to bring to you, I¡¯m here with Abel to wish you a happy birthday.¡±


    Romeo respectfully epted the items and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He then was eager to open the box in his hand.


    Inside the box was a Patek Philippe watch, worth ten million.


    Romeo was instantly even more delighted.


    ¡°Oh, thanks a lot.¡± added Romeo.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Paige smiled lightly, ¡°By the way, as far as I know, your mother¡¯spany has invested in Youth, right?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Romeo nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Paige, ¡°It¡¯s a popr big IP, it hasn¡¯t even started filming yet, it hasn¡¯t even set the cast yet, and it¡¯s already been in the hot seat several times.¡±


    Romeo, ¡°Well, this project is something I¡¯ve been working on, and now, the public has high expectations for the y, and I¡¯m under a lot of pressure.¡±


    Paige, ¡°It¡¯s good to have pressure, pressure can turn into motivation, as far as I know, this is not the first time you are in charge of such a project, every time you do a good job. This time, it is certainly no exception. ¡±


    Romeo, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I have read this novel, I like it very much. I have a suitable candidate for the female lead actor, I do not know if you are interested.¡±


    Romeo asked with interest, ¡°Who is it? The female lead of this drama is a fairy-like pure-hearted fairy, I¡¯ve searched the whole entertainment circle and I couldn¡¯t find anyone suitable.¡±


    ¡°The women in the entertainment industry, really justck a kind of pure taste, those so-called pure actresses, in fact, are not pure enough in their eyes.¡±


    ¡°Not at all the pure taste I was looking for.¡± Romeo couldn¡¯t help but spit it out.


    Paige smiled again, still with a nd face, ¡°Mypany has signed a new actress, a school girl from the Forty-nine City Film Academy, the person you want.¡±


    Once again, Romeo was intrigued, ¡°Really?¡±


    Paige immediately went straight from her mobile phone and found a picture of the girl.


    The girl is very ssical looking.


    Her eyes are pure and the features are clear and beautiful.


    Clean as angel.


    In an instant, it stunned the eyes of Romeo.


    Immediately, Romeo pped his thighs, looked at the girl with eyes full of surprise and said, ¡°This is it.¡±


    Having achieved the purpose of the trip, Paige let out a long breath of satisfaction.


    This girl is called Josephine, a newly signed actress by X Entertainment.


    She is good prospect that both she and Jocelyn have their eye on.


    This girl has the acting skills, the face and the temperament.


    A unique presence in the entertainment industry.


    She was sure that this girl would be a hit.


    Next, in a few words, Paige settled with Romeo on Josephine¡¯s treatment, as well as the time to join the group, and many other things.


    Because of Mariam, Romeo agreed to all of Paige¡¯s requests.


    Some of the conditions that were excessively good for the neers were agreed to by Romeo.


    After talking about everything, Paige sat for a while, then found an excuse and left the clubhouse.


    When she went out, it was snowing outside.


    The world is clear and cold.


    She was thinly dressed and instantly misced her cold hands and stomped her feet.


    Taking out her car keys, she pressed the remote control towards the red Ferrari supercar she had just bought not far away.


    And then she was ready to get into the car.


    It was at this moment that the sudden image froze her in ce in shock.

 Chapter 892 The Pheasant and the Phoenix

    The cloudy sky suddenly shed with a blinding golden light.


    Immediately afterwards, thunder rumbled.


    It¡¯s as if the whole world is about to be torn apart.


    After the thunderstorm ended, a Lena fox, above the red cloudy sky, flew into the dark clouds.


    And then it disappears.


    The whole thing was so fleeting that it was toote to even take a picture.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Fast as if some were just a dream.


    Looking at this image, Paige felt more and more shocked and could not even believe her eyes.


    Subconsciously, her eyes widened and she strained to see the sky where the Lena Fox had originally appeared.


    At this point, the sky, once again, returned to its original form.


    The thunder disappeared, leaving only the original howling north wind and the snow.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Was it all just a hallucination?


    Or is this some kind of paranormal event?


    The fox is flying?


    Thinking about it, Paige found it unlikely.


    In the end, she just shook her head helplessly.


    She thinks she should have been blinded.


    Probably during the day, reading metaphysical scripts and reading too much of them to the point of hallucinations.


    After taking a deep breath and exhaling it slowly, Paige then went straight to her luxury car.


    Just as she got into the car, Abel¡¯s precious blue supercar drove by.


    Bugatti¡¯s limited edition supercar, the only one of its kind in the world.


    The car pulled up directly next to her.


    The cool bodywork, the bright colours and the ear-splitting roar of the car have caught the eye of many people.


    Looking over from her position, through the ck car ss, she could clearly see, in the driver¡¯s seat, Abel.


    On top, he looked stylish and bright in a ck silk loose cotton jacket with a white loose hoodless sweatshirt underneath.


    Abel just got a new hairstyle, left side position, shaved a Z letter, looks more clean and sharp than before.


    Paige saw this and was ready to get out of the car at once.


    And the moment her hand touched the door handle, a heavily made-up Netflix-faced beauty walked straight up to Abel¡¯s car.


    Immediately afterwards, the woman opened the door and got into the car.


    When Paige saw this, her eyebrows frowned slightly together.


    What the hell was that?


    Inside Abel¡¯s car, it is as warm as summer.


    There were no lights on in the carriage.


    Dark as it is, the dark scent isced with a hint of tobo.


    Abel turned off the car and prepared to get out.


    As soon as the woman entered the car, it was instantly filled with a whiff, the scent of a rich rose perfume.


    The scent is premium, However, because it is so overpowering, it seems cheap.


    Abel frowned deeply and gave the beautiful woman an unpleasant look.


    The beautiful woman was covered in name tags and he nced over, all over, almost everywhere, and had face-lift.


    However, although it is fake, it is very nice to look at.


    In the old days, he would have been very interested.


    But now, he has long since ceased to be the one who used to y around.


    So, the interest in such women has long since been lost.


    He lit a cigarette and took a deep drag before leaning backzily and looking at the woman, ¡°Fuck off.¡±


    Abel¡¯s tone was nonchnt.


    The woman was just about to open her mouth to strike up a conversation, but was instantly put off by Abel.


    In fact, she just saw that the car was very nice and concluded that the person inside must be either rich or noble.


    So she prepared toe up and get close and hook him up.


    If it works out, get a hotel room.


    If the man is addicted to her once, so she can get at least a few Hermes bags.


    With more luck, she might own a house too.


    And if the man did not get addicted once and just left afterwards, she would have gotten at least one Hermes.


    In the next second, the woman was back to her original beaming face.


    Because the person in front of her was known to him.


    This is the young master of the all family.


    Abel, the man, is notorious for his phndering.


    Although now, it is widely rumoured in high society that this gent of the all family now taken down by a woman.


    However, she is not convinced.


    She believed that there were few men in this world who were inherently good.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Abel could love only one person.


    In this world, the shortest shelf life is what is called love.


    Anyone who has loved for a long time will get bored.


    ¡°Come on, handsome, my car just happened to break down, it¡¯s a cold day, you must not be able to kick me out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Hilton International Hotel, can you give me a lift? I¡¯ll repay you.¡±


    The woman said that she was slightly sideways towards Abel¡¯s position, one hand propped up on Abel¡¯s thigh, and her ming red lips approached Abel¡¯s earlobe, blowing hot air gently in Abel¡¯s ear.


    This move teases to the extreme.


    Only Abel remained as still as his heart.


    He was sitting perfectly still.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Abel spoke coldly again.


    And then he just pressed open the door next to the woman and pushed her out with one hand.


    There was no mercy left in the slightest.


    The woman was upset.


    This is the first time she has, for the first time, failed to strike up a conversation.


    Abel is the upper echelon of the upper echelon of Flento City.


    Young and mboyant.


    Even if she gets nothing, she wants to sleep with him once.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Abel would not give her a chance at all.


    She really envied Abel¡¯s current girlfriend Paige.


    She was genuinely curious as to what Paige had used to make such a restless man loved only one person.


    ¡°Bad luck.¡± Abel nced disgustedly at the woman who was doubting her life outside the window.


    And then it was a quick trip down to the car.


    Paige, who was sitting calmly in the driver¡¯s seat at the moment, using those long, freshly done precious blue nails nudging her slim thighs and watching the good show.


    She saw everything that had just happened in the car.


    Although she didn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, she could make a guess through the images.


    When he saw that it was over, Paige pushed open the car door.


    And then it was time to gracefully get out of the car.


    The moment she got out of the car, Paige¡¯s light and aura instantly overshadowed that woman.


    It is clear who is the pheasant and who is the phoenix.

 Chapter 893 Spoil her

    And the moment Abel saw Paige, the original look of displeasure disappeared in an instant.


    In the next second, he came up to Paige with a gentle face and looked at Paige with a nervous face and exined, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t misunderstand, I am innocent, I parked a car, but this person got into the car by herself.¡±


    When he exined, Abel was as sincere and fearful as a child who had done something wrong and was afraid that his parents would be angry.


    Looking at him like that, Paige felt very funny.


    ¡°Really, I swear, ask this woman if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Abel added.


    Paige shook her head helplessly and couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly, ¡°Well. guessed it.¡±


    She knew exactly what Abel was like now.


    So, without the slightest doubt.


    ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t misunderstand?¡± Abel continued cautiously, his eyes full of excitement.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t have time toe over?¡± Paige asked.


    ¡°Just finished an errand and thought you were here, so I¡¯de and pick you up and take you home.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m done here, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    With these words, Paige took the initiative to take Abel¡¯s hand and prepared to leave.


    After just a few steps, Paige felt that theces of his ck Martin boots were open under her feet.


    She then paused and nced down at.


    Seeing this, she then naturally looked at Abel and pointed to where her shoces were, ¡°It opened.¡±


    Abel immediately knelt down on one knee and tied her shoces for her.


    The woman, at this point, was still in ce.


    Seeing this image, she was stunned.


    Was this the Abel who had just shouted at her?


    Is this the Abel who once treated women like ythings?


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes anymore.


    Immediately after, another short-haired,-faced beauty walked up to her.


    The short-haired beauty¡¯s eyes kept looking at Abel¡¯s position.


    Her eyes were filled with jealousy.


    Abel, on the other hand, was filled with only Paige in his eyes at this time, not caring at all, who was actually watching him.


    After tying the shoces, Abel stood up, and then naturally picked Paige up.


    When Abel behaved like this in public, Paige immediately blushed.


    Paige took a deep breath, and then looked around the circle, looking at Abel, ¡°What are you doing? Put me down.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I¡¯m happy to.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I¡¯m not happy about it.¡±


    Before the words were out of her mouth, a kiss covered her lips.


    In a moment, it drowned everything.


    All the words she hadn¡¯t said were blocked back by Abel¡¯s kiss.


    Those two woman, seeing this scene, became even more envious and jealous in their hearts.


    Paige struggled and tried to push Abel away, but to no avail.


    Abel kissed her hard before reluctantly releasing Paige and said with a smile, ¡°I kissed my girlfriend, it¡¯s reasonable and legal.¡±


    Paige blushed and frowned andined, ¡°You are shameless.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go with you to have ate night snack? You shouldn¡¯t have eaten well at that party just now, right?¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Abel, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Whatever will do.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Don¡¯t be casual, say what you want to eat.¡±


    Paige thought for a while and then said, ¡°What I want to eat does not exit here. Forget it. just eat something, just go across the street and eat Japanese food.¡±


    Abel, ¡°What you want to eat? It wouldn¡¯t be that crab sauce in the suburbs, would it?¡±


    For a while now, Paige has been enjoying this very much.


    Every now and then, she told him to go and get it.


    Paige nodded, ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s toote, they must be closed.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I can get him to open the door as long as you want to eat.¡±


    Paige took a quick nce at the snowy world around her and shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not safe to drive there in the middle of the night.¡±


    Abel, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll drive slowly.¡±


    Paige, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Why suppress yourself when you can eat whenever you want? With me, you can eat whenever you want, wherever you want.¡±


    The man¡¯s words instantly warmed Paige¡¯s heart.


    At this time, several more young masters came out from inside the clubhouse.


    Each of them has a woman with them.


    These young men just came out of the Romeo¡¯s party.


    They are all friends with Abel.


    As soon as the young men as well as the women went out, they saw Abel hugging Paige in a meek, loving and sweet manner.


    Some of them saw Abel in front of Paige for the first time.


    The gang were all stunned.


    Although, they knew that Abel was good to Paige.


    But seeing it with their own eyes, they still felt a bit like they were dreaming.


    ¡°Crap, what the fuck am I seeing? Is this Abel?¡±


    ¡°This man is Abel? Howe I can¡¯t believe my eyes so much?¡±


    ¡°They say Abel now in front of Paige is a dog, I originally still think there is exaggeration, now I believe it.¡±


    In order not to disturb the lovey-dovey couple, everyone spoke in a low voice.


    But even so, Abel and Paige heard it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Abel immediately frowned, before looking coldly behind him.


    Still holding Paige in his arms.


    And there is no intention of letting go.


    Paige struggled and tried to get down, but was unable to.


    At this moment, being watched by more and more people like this, Paige truly felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Jealous, are you guys?¡± Abel picked on them.


    Everyone shut up in fear.


    ¡°Honey,e on, let¡¯s go to the suburbs for some saucy crabs.¡±


    Abel looked at Paige and said.


    ¡°The suburbs? Thister?¡± One man was full of stunned eyes.


    ¡°My girlfriend wants to eat, not to mention the suburbs, even if it¡¯s something from abroad, as long as my girlfriend wants it, then I have to arrange it for her right away.¡±


    Abel did not hide, in the slightest, his own doting and pampering of Paige.


    The crowd was all dumbfounded once again.


    People, indeed, do change.


    In the next second, Abel carried Paige directly into his ultra-luxurious sports car under the astonished gaze of the crowd.

 Chapter 894 I Love You to Addiction

    Throughout the whole process, Paige was like a pampered princess.


    And Abel is the prince with eyes full of only princesses.


    When he got into the car, Abel naturally fastened the seat belt for Paige.


    Another U-shaped pillow was found and ced around Paige¡¯s neck.


    Only after serving Paigefortably did he start the car in full view of everyone and leave directly.


    Turn on the heating and inside the car, it¡¯s as warm as summer.


    The whole process inside the car was clearly visible to the crowd outside.


    The crowd was, at this point, nothing but amazed.


    ¡°I knew Abel favored Paige, but I didn¡¯t know it was like this.¡±


    ¡°If anyone had told me that Abel could be like this, I would not have believed them and would have told them that if Abel could be like this, I would have cut off my head and given him a bench to sit on, and now I doubt my fucking life.¡±


    Those friends of Abel¡¯s exchanged in situ.


    And the two women, unable to resist, silently opened their mouths.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that he, Mr. all, would have a day like this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I really want to interview Paige, what kind of ecstasy did she put in Mr. all¡¯s head. You know what? I just struck up a conversation with Mr. all and Mr. all rejected me outright, now it¡¯s really a loyal and good man.¡±


    ¡°We used to date briefly but he didn¡¯t take me seriously at all, I always thought that the man was like that with everyone until I saw this scene today.¡±


    The two women got more jealousy in their eyes.


    As women, they really envied Paige and were really jealous of her.


    On the tarmac road, Abel¡¯s limited-edition sports car was moving steadily.


    The roads were slippery in the snowy weather and Abel¡¯s car drove very slowly.


    The roads were thick with snow and the sanitation workers were busy using various machines to clear the snow.


    The whole city, as a whole, is busy.


    Outside, the wind was howling from the north and the cold was extreme.


    Inside the car, on the other hand, it¡¯s apletely opposite world.


    Paige, who was in the greenhouse, propped up her chin and looked at Abel, ¡°Don¡¯t go, it¡¯s really quite dangerous.¡±


    Abel, ¡°How can we not go if you want to eat?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Do I have to go if I want to eat?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel, ¡°Whatever you want, I will give you immediately.¡±


    Paige immediately felt her heart warm once again.


    ¡°Really, anything I want, you give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°And what if I want the stars in the sky? Can you pick them off for me too?¡±


    ¡°Picking stars, that¡¯s not possible, but I can send you the naming rights to some stars. Or, send you meteorites from stars.¡±


    Abel said seriously.


    Paige was just joking around.


    But Abel exined earnestly.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s within my power, naturally you can have whatever you want, even if you want this life of mine, I will give it to you with a smile.¡± Abel said again, his eyes full of deep love.


    At this moment, Paige felt as if her heart had been touched by a pair of gentle hands.


    ¡°Who wants your life?¡± Paige said helplessly.


    ¡°I was just making an analogy.¡± added Abel.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Today, are you tired from work? Did anyone bully you?¡± Abel asked.


    With those words, he lifted his hand and gently stroked Paige¡¯s hair.


    Paige shook her head, ¡°Who dares to bully me? Work is very tired, but very happy.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy, Paige.¡±


    Paige¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry.


    Abel, ¡°I really love you.¡±


    Sometimes, Abel himself feels that he can¡¯t really say anything about things like feelings.


    Once upon a time, he had always felt that a man like himself would probably be destined to spend his life ying the game of the world, sleeping around with beautiful women.


    But everything suddenly changed when he met Paige.


    He loved this woman so hopelessly that he was willing to abandon an entire forest for her.


    This would have been the case once upon a time, when someone told him that he would one day be like this.


    He¡¯s not going to believe it.


    Love was fantastic.


    Paige was full of joy, ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    Abel, ¡°What about you? Do you love me?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Yes, how many times a day do you really have to ask me?¡±


    Ever since they got together, Abel has loved to ask her this question.


    Paige can¡¯t remember how many times Abel has asked herself this.


    She felt as if she and Abel were the opposite of each other.


    Everyone else is a woman who keeps pestering a man asking, ¡°Do you love me?


    But when ites to them, it bes a man pestering a woman to ask.


    Abel, ¡°Then you answer me.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I love you. Abel, why do you keep asking this question?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Fool, I¡¯m just insecure.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Why?¡±


    Abel, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Why are you like a woman?¡±


    Abel, however, hooked his lips shallowly and gave her a look, before gently pressing the top of her head and saying, ¡°Well, because of love.¡±


    ¡°Paige, what exactly do you think you¡¯ve put a love curse on me?¡± Abel asked.


    Paige was full of happiness, ¡°Who gave you the curse of love?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Then why do I love you so much that I even have to be you?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Abel, ¡°I love you to addiction, so you have to be responsible for me. Love me, and don¡¯t look at other men. You can only love me, only look at me.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Can you stop being such a pussy?¡±


    Abel, ¡°You promise me!¡±


    Paige, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    When the words left her mouth, she gave Abel a helpless nk look.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Jocelynzily opened her eyes in bed.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Jocelyn subconsciously touched her side.


    The moment the palm of her hand touched the bed sheet, Jocelyn scaredpletely out of sleep.

 Chapter 895 Illusion?

    She touched a warm and furry mass.


    And that thing was still breathing.


    The soft body has been rising and falling.


    In her ears, she could even hear the sound of the thing breathing.


    In a moment, Jocelyn felt creepy.


    She then jerked her hand back, before springing up and sitting up, looking to her side.


    However, the image that came to her eyes waspletely unexpected.


    There¡¯s nothing in front of her.


    There are only snowy white sheets.


    Looking around for a second, she saw even less.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Could it be that just now, she was hallucinating in her sleepy daze?


    But it¡¯s not right.


    It just felt so real, obviously.


    The warmth in the palm of her hand, and the feeling of fuzziness, is not fake.


    To this day, she can still remember it all.


    She got out of bed at once and searched the entire room.


    Even behind the curtains, she searched for a clear view.


    And yet there is nothing.


    She frowned deeply and, with a heart full of doubt, returned to the bed barefoot.


    The next second, she moved in her mind to see through the sheets.


    Soon, she opened her perspective eyes.


    She wanted to see through the sheets and see what had happened on this sheet.


    See if it was just now or not an illusion.


    She saw the texture of the sheets with her own eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the process of making the sheets was seen.


    But apart from that, there is nothing else to see.


    Was there, in fact, nothing at all just then?


    Frowning deeply, she ended her pration and then went straight into the bathroom with a heart full of questions.


    While brushing her teeth, the touch of her hand, once again, poured into her mind.


    So true.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look in the mirror, at her own in face, and pondered once again.


    Or, in fact, was there really something just now, only with her own eyes, she couldn¡¯t see it?


    Could it be the Lena fox?


    If that was the case, why, then, did it just lie silently beside her? Instead of doing something extreme?


    It can go scratching the eyes of her servants.


    Then why, lying so docilely beside her, did nothing?


    It said there that if that thing had been there, that thing would have hated to pick her skin, right?


    But if not, what could it be?


    If it were only a mere mortal object, it would be absolutely impossible, disappearing in an instant.


    Even throughout the room, no trace of it could be found.


    In the end, she still felt that it was the Lena fox that hade.


    In an instant, she was feeling creeped out.


    What does that thing want anyway?


    Here it is, and why is nothing being done?


    Or, today, is it just here to acknowledge the door?


    Jocelyn felt as if her brain was a pile of mush.


    The creepy feeling in her body was getting stronger and stronger.


    It¡¯s like even the skin on her body is tingling and chilling along with it.


    It was as if she could smell the danger that was closing in on her.


    She really hoped, so much, that it would all be understood soon.


    Since what wasing would alwayse and could not be avoided, she only hoped that, when it did, it would be over.


    The phone rang and she immediately picked it up and nced at it.


    On the phone, the word ¡°husband¡± was disyed.


    She saw this and then pressed answer.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah was inside a serious and cold conference room, giving a meeting to thepany¡¯s top executives.


    The meeting was suspended in the middle of the session.


    Arge group of executives were looking at him.


    He took his phone and, in full view of everyone, left the conference room with a gentle smile.


    And then he closed the door and leaned against the wall by the door,zily holding his mobile phone, asking softly to the lovely girl on the other side of the phone, ¡°Are you up yet?¡±


    With a gentle face, Jocelyn looked at her radiant self inside therge bathroom mirror and said softly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I have get breakfast ready for you, it¡¯s in the kitchen, just microwave it and you can eat it.¡±


    ¡°The roads are slippery in the snow, so don¡¯t drive, I¡¯ve arranged for you to have a driver with the car.¡±


    Noah carefully admonished.


    The words that poured into her ears were like a splendid warm sunshine on this cold winter day.


    In a moment, it smoothed out the ces where her heart so creased.


    Physical and mentalfort.


    ¡°Well, I know.¡± said Jocelyn.


    With those words, she then frowned helplessly, leaned against the cold tiled wall next to her and said, ¡°Honey, I just experienced something strange.¡±


    Noah asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    She then told Noah all about what she had just experienced.


    When Noah over there heard this, he unconsciously frowned, ¡°Is it your illusion?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Absolutely not. I think, it¡¯s just Lena foxing.¡±


    As she spoke, Jocelyn took the phone and walked back into the room, and then sat down directly next to the spot where she had touched the strange thing.


    And then, once again, she took a quick look around the room.


    And still there is nothing.


    Only somehow, soon, she felt inexplicably creeped out once again.


    Vaguely, she could even feel that there seemed to be someone standing behind her.


    Her heart rose to her throat.


    The next second, she took a quick backwards breath before looking behind her.


    What meets the eye is a, beige, carved wall.


    Other than that, it is a variety of furniture.


    Is it an illusion again?


    In the next instant, a strong, strange smell filled her nostrils.


    A strand of snow-white fur, from the ceiling, drifted down andnded directly on her toes.


    Everything she saw and smelled was real.


    Her heart, once again, rose to her throat.


    The heart was beating so fast it seemed to be stopping the beat.


    She leaned down at once and picked up the strand of brown hair.


    The thing in front of her is exactly the same as the one that fell off that Lena foxst time.

 Chapter 896 Snow

    Also,st time, when the maid of the house was scratched by the Lena fox, the maid had said that Lena fox smelled a strange smell when it attacked.


    Combined with all that, she felt that the Lena fox, now, was inside her room.


    And just now, in that moment of getting up, the thing that was touched in the palm of her hand, that was it.


    Everything, really, is not an illusion.


    In an instant, she felt even more creeped out.


    The hand that was holding the phone subconsciously clenched it.


    Immediately afterwards, she felt a brown shadow fly past her eyes.


    The shadow appeared and disappeared in a fraction of a second.


    She couldn¡¯t really see anything.


    However, the moment the figure shed before her eyes, the strange smell at the tip of her nose became even clearer.


    Her heart, once again, raced.


    Her face, which had been white and red, had turned white.


    She stood up again, squeezed her phone tightly and said to Noah, ¡°Honey. I just experienced something strange. I think I saw that thing.¡±


    ¡°That thing, before my eyes, shed. I saw a white shadow and smelled a strong, strange smell. Do you remember what the maid in my house said when she was scratched by the Lena fox? She said she smelled something strange.¡±


    ¡°If this isn¡¯t the thing finding its way to the door, what is it?¡± Jocelyn said as she looked around.


    The intense fear that wrapped her up so tightly made her feel breathless.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she once again felt a man standing at her back.


    She then took a quick, deep breath again before looking behind her.


    Immediately afterwards, another brown shadow whizzing past.


    ¡°I saw it again.¡±


    ¡°Come down from the bedroom and go to the courtyard, get the bodyguard, and I will go back immediately.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn walked to the bedroom door before attempting to reach for it.


    But at this moment, she found that the door would not open at all.


    And immediately afterwards, her mobile phone automatically switched off.


    The phone is off and she is oblivious to it.


    She continued to hold the phone in one hand, resting it on her ear, as she continued to keep trying to open the door with the other hand.


    But the door, however, seemed to be firmly welded shut by something.


    It won¡¯t open.


    Jocelyn instantly felt that the situation was even more unpleasant.


    She thought it must be the thing that was deliberately tossing her around to keep her from leaving the room.


    Possibly, the thing is about to exact its own revenge here.


    The human instinct to survive made her heart beat faster and faster, and the strength in her hands became stronger and stronger.


    As she frantically opened the door, she said to the other side of the phone, ¡°Honey, the door to the room won¡¯t open.¡±


    However, there was no response at all from the other side.


    She instantly took a quick nce at her phone.


    Only to find that the phone had turned itself off at some point.


    She clearly remembered that her phone¡¯s battery was fully charged just now.


    It is impossible to switch off automatically because of ack of power.


    And this phone, which one bought newst month and which automatically switched off because it was broken, is naturally not possible.


    She uses this phone, the best brand, out of the most expensive model.


    It is impossible to have any problems.


    The only exnation is that maybe that Lena fox is up to no good.


    She instantly tried to turn it on.


    Yet it was not possible, at all.


    More flustered, she went straight to the front of the bedside table and picked up thendline.


    The moment she put the phone to her ear, she was even more surprised.


    There was no sound from the phone in her ear.


    And there was no response from the phone.


    It looks like a toy telephone with no electricity.


    And yesterday, it was still good.


    What else could this be if not the Lena Fox?


    Was it nning to put her in her ce by trapping her here and not letting her leave or even contact anyone?


    The thought of it made her even more frightened.


    No matter how light-hearted a person may appear, it is impossible to face death without fear.


    Her instinct for survival, once again, prompted her to start turning her head.


    ncing at the window, she decided, she would just leave through it.


    With that in mind, she went to the window at once and tried to open it.


    As she opened the window, she shouted to the bodyguards outside the door, in the courtyard, who were patrolling and plowing snow for help, ¡°Help.¡±


    As she pleaded for help, she kept tapping on the ss in the window.


    However, it was as if there was some kind of barrier between here and outside.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    No matter how much she screamed, she couldn¡¯t even be heard outside.


    During this time some of the bodyguards would inadvertently fix their eyes on where she was.


    But every one of them seemed to be unable to see her at all.


    No response was given to her at all.


    Not even setting eyes on her.


    Next, she ran in front of the other windows.


    Start trying to open one window at a time and try to tap on the window for help one at a time.


    In the end, however, she found that the results were the same.


    Every window, from the room to the bathroom, would not open.


    Outside, no matter how much she shouted, they cannot hear her voice or see her face.


    It was as if one was divided from those outside.


    It was as if she was in a different dimension, she could see them but they could not see her.


    She knew that it must have been the Lena Fox who had cast some kind of spell.


    Trying so hard that nothing could be done, Jocelyn chose to give up.


    For she could not find a second way but to give up.


    She struggled to ovee the fear throughout her body and went straight back to her room.


    She took a quick look around before clenching her fists and finding a gun.


    And then loading the gun, Jean turned to the air of the room and dered, coldly, ¡°I know it¡¯s you. I know that you¡¯re here to get back at me. If you want to do anything, just show yourself, don¡¯t toss me like this. ¡±


    Since she can¡¯t get out, she might as well try hard and fight it!


    Anyway, if that Lena fox is running for her life.


    Today, then, it is death not to try.


    It is impossible for an ordinary man without magic to defeat a demon with magic.


    Just then, on the ceiling, a snowstorm suddenly fell.


    It was an image that stunned her eyeballs.


    One by one, the snowkes fall to the ground and eventually turn into a single brown fox fur.


    The air, with its strange smell, intensified.

 Chapter 897 Collective Disconnection

    The next second, the snow stops.


    Strange smell that disappears.


    And the thinyer of fox fur that covered the ground followed and disappeared.


    All of it, in an instant, disappeared.


    It was like a dream.


    The dream wakes up and it¡¯s all over.


    On her, the creepy feeling, and the feeling that there was always someone behind her, soon disappeared.


    The door to the room opens automatically.


    At this moment, Jocelyn breathed a long sigh of relief.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Is it gone now?


    Was it, today, only intending toe and scare her and not to actually do anything?


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    It is imperceptible.


    After a long sigh of relief, her heartstrings soon, once again, tensed.


    Today, she saw, once again, how powerful that thing was.


    And once again, she realised that she was like a bubble before that thing, fragile enough to break at the slightest touch.


    Humans, after all, are not as powerful as they think they are, after all.


    And it was because she saw it more thoroughly that the fear in her heart, too, became more profound.


    Clutching her phone once again, Jocelyn instinctively went barefoot and jogged all the way straight to the downstairs living room.


    Putting on her slippers and slipping on the white wool coat hanging in the foyer, Jocelyn pulled the door open.


    The moment she pulled open the door, the cold north wind wrapped in goose feather-like snowkes, reached her face and body.


    A cold, biting sensation invaded all the limbs in an instant.


    The courtyard is very lively at this time.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Hundreds of bodyguards are busy shovelling snow.


    Everyone had a good time.


    After facing her fears for so long, this moment when she pushed open the door and saw so many people, Jocelyn felt her restless heart, at once, being soothed.


    She was instantly less scared.


    Seeing Jocelyn running out in a hurry with panic on her face, a bodyguard then stepped forward with a serious face and asked, ¡°Miss Murphy, are you going out?¡±


    ¡°What has happened to you?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry.


    These are not things that Jocelyn isfortable telling others about.


    If she told them, not only would they not believe her, they would even think that she was not in her right mind.


    She shook her head instantly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, prepare the car. I¡¯m going to the office.¡±


    The bodyguard then nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Someone came with me upstairs, carry your guns.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Although that thing is gone.


    But she wasn¡¯t sure that the thing wouldn¡¯te back.


    So it¡¯s better to bring more people and more guns to be safe.


    The bodyguard, though puzzled by thismand from Jocelyn, nodded and did not show any emotional abnormality.


    He then turned around and greeted the others and followed Jocelyn directly into the door.


    When they entered, all the others were bewildered beyond belief at Jocelyn¡¯s behaviour.


    But everyone didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Apanied by her bodyguards, Jocelyn went straight upstairs to get her bag.


    She then led a group of people out the door in great numbers.


    As soon as they left the house, the drivers drove up with lots of luxury cars.


    At the head of the group is a ck Rolls-Royce.


    The bodyguard took the lead and opened the door of the Rolls-Royce for Jocelyn.


    The heating is on in the car.


    The moment the car door opened, Jocelyn clearly felt that there was hot air rushing out of the car and blowing directly onto her body.


    Jocelyn got into the car, and then sent a message to Noah, exining everything all over.


    After posting message, she took a serious look at the call log.


    It was discovered that Noah had called her hundreds of times after the call had been disconnected.


    She sent her message and after a long, long time, she didn¡¯t get a reply from Noah.


    In a moment, something didn¡¯t feel right to Jocelyn.


    Could it be that the thing went to Noah again and then hurt him?


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart, at once, rose to her throat.


    Her heart beats faster, and faster again.


    She then dialed Noah¡¯s number.


    But on the other side of the phone, it says he has turned off the phone.


    ¡°Go to Griffin Group.¡± Jocelyn looked at the driver and ordered with a serious face.


    Because of anxiety, at this time, her eyes are full of panic.


    The driver nodded respectfully and then shifted his direction.


    Jocelyn felt on edge.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at the driver again and ordered, ¡°Drive faster.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, the driver picked up speed.


    But because the roads are slippery in snowy weather, the driver does not dare to drive too fast at all for the sake of safety.


    In her heart, Jocelyn naturally understood all this.


    So there was no further prodding.


    Only in his heart, he became even more anxious.


    At this moment, she felt like an ant on a hot pan, not knowing where to go.


    Her mind was in turmoil!


    Clutching her phone tightly, she dialed Noah¡¯s number again, but the phone was still switched off.


    She immediately pressed hang up, and then called Tom.


    Coincidentally, Tom had switched off his phone!


    She called Noah¡¯s office again.


    On the other hand, it says that the user cannot be reached.


    Isn¡¯t this all coincidental?


    Noah¡¯s mobile phone, the officendline, and Tom¡¯s mobile phone, all at once can¡¯t be reached.


    More and more she felt that it was the Lena Fox who was up to no good.


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t hold herself back.


    She really didn¡¯t dare to think about what she should do if it was really what she thought it was.


    She really can¡¯t live without Noah.


    Clutching her phone tightly, she called internal Griffin Group numbers, again and again.


    But all of them are unanswered.


    Everything, coincidentally, simply, doesn¡¯t seem like a coincidence anymore.


    More dramatic than a theatrical story.


    The intense insecurity inside made Jocelyn¡¯s heart, which had been swinging in mid-air.


    Tension pervades her whole body.


    By the end her mind wentpletely nk.


    She got annoyed to the extreme.


    ¡°Drive faster.¡± Jocelyn looked at the driver and couldn¡¯t help but urge.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, the road ahead is so slippery, it¡¯s like a ski slope, if go any faster, there will be a problem.¡± the driver chose to refuse.


    And with a nce at the road ahead, Jocelyn immediately chose to remain silent.


    Taking a deep breath again, Jocelyn closed her eyes and silently prayed that the road ahead would be better.


    Praying nothing happens to Noah.


    After driving on for about a few hundred metres, the road conditions were much better and the snow on the road was not as bad.


    The driver elerated the car.


    And it was at this point that the shocking scene that took ce.

 Chapter 898 Black Mandala Tattoo

    She saw with her own eyes a ck mand tattoo appear on the back of her right hand.


    That tattoo is so lifelike, it looks like a real flower.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Why, all of a sudden, did tattoos appear on her hands?


    Legend has it that ck mand cultivated with care can be psychic. Legend has it that the scent of the flowers has magical powers and can evoke memories of the dead in life!


    As she thought of this, a faint, fresh fragrance suddenly appeared at the tip of her nose.


    The smell was like nothing she had ever smelt before.


    Not the car perfume or the smell of her own body.


    She brought the flower to the tip of her nose.


    Immediately afterwards, an even stronger scent filled her nose directly.


    The smell is exactly the same as the one she just smelt.


    Even if a ck mand tattoo suddenly appears on the back of the hand.


    This tattoo is so lifelike that it looks like a real ck mand too.


    Why, this tattoo, with the aroma on it, on the contrary?


    This flower, other than being lifeless, it seems to have all.


    In this instant, Jocelyn once again felt creeped out.


    When the driver looked up without thinking, he saw the back of Jocelyn¡¯s hand through the car¡¯s interior mirror.


    The driver froze when he saw the flower that had suddenly appeared on the back of her hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it, Miss Murphy, did you get a tattoo? It¡¯s so pretty.¡± the driver said.


    The special aroma from the ck mand tattoo is still emanating.


    Soon the aroma fills the carriage.


    A special smell that the driver found to his liking, he then added, ¡°The perfume you are wearing smells really nice too.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    On the surface, she is smiling, but inside, she is panicking.


    The Lena fox, she knew, must be right beside her.


    At this moment, the thing is tossing her again.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn forced herself to hold back the fear that filled her heart, directly in her heart silently chanting, ¡°I know you are right beside me, whatever you want to do juste at me alone. Don¡¯t hurt my man.¡±


    ¡°If we both owed you in ourst life together, then in this life, I¡¯ll take on everything in his ce.¡±


    ¡°If you are hurting him, or are already hurting him, then I would like you to stop.¡±


    Once the meditation was over, Jocelyn closed her eyes.


    Her eyes had just closed when suddenly, outside, the storm clouds changed.


    A bitter and strong cold wind, suddenly from all sides, hissed and blew.


    It was as if it wanted to tear the whole world into pieces.


    Thick, dark clouds blotted out the sky and, all at once, left the whole world without light.


    In just one second, the whole worldpleted the transition from day to night.


    It¡¯s even dark enough to reach for.


    And that snow outside is getting heavier.


    The cold wind, wrapped in snowkes, kept flying through the air, making the whole world chaotic to the extreme and blurring one¡¯s vision directly.


    The abnormal extreme weather made the driverin, ¡°What¡¯s this? The weather forecast didn¡¯t say that there would be such bad weather today. Looking at this, is a blizzarding?¡±


    Jocelyn, however, did not say anything, but only frowned slightly, looking out at everything.


    She had just meditated on those things, and immediately afterwards, the sky changed.


    It was too much of a coincidence, she thought.


    A coincidence that doesn¡¯t seem like a coincidence at all.


    Was it the words she had just said that had angered the Lena fox, and so the Lena fox was, now, throwing a tantrum?


    Thinking about it, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, even more, went up and down.


    That thing, at first nce, is a vicious creature, and if it gets angry, the consequences must be very serious.


    If Noah were in its hands now, it would surely be more dangerous.


    And there¡¯s a chance that she won¡¯t be able to walk the path in peace.


    It was just that she really didn¡¯t understand which of her words had offended the Lena Fox.


    Outside, the wind continues to blow.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The car was blown from side to side and rattled.


    Where the headlights shone, many of therge trees along the roadside were shaken wildly by the wind.


    The ss above many of the buildings, as well as various misceneous items, were blown all over the ce, falling everywhere.


    Outside the car, it was all nking, crackling, things falling and the sound of things breaking.


    And all those cars outside, like the one she was in, were being blown around.


    It was as if the car would have been blown straight up and into mid-air if it had been just bit louder.


    The situation at hand was like nothing she had ever experienced before.


    At this point, her heart went straight to her throat.


    It was like, in a TV series she had seen, a clip of a spirit with evil thoughtsing out to gue the world.


    To avoid, Lena fox elves implicate others.


    Jocelyn immediately once again silently thought in her mind, ¡°I said, what you want to do, juste at me alone. What are you trying to do now by making this scene and involving others?¡±


    But even though she had read out in her mind what she wanted to say, the situation at hand was not relieved in any way.


    Outside, on the road, all sorts of terrified screams.


    A sound that added to the tension at hand.


    Jocelyn¡¯s driver, who really did not dare to continue driving, pulled the car over and stopped.


    He was still shivering with fear.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, let¡¯s pull over first, I can¡¯t see the road ahead clearly at all, it¡¯s very dangerous if we drive in this weather, even if we don¡¯t hit others, others wille to hit us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn responded lightly, and then, with a worried look on her face, continued to look out at the world.


    The snow is getting heavier.


    The world, too, is bing more and more chaotic and unclear.


    Originally, if she looks hard enough, she can still see the roadside.


    Now, however, it is not possible.


    The whole world is a mosaic of snowstorms.


    Outside, she couldn¡¯t hear anything but the cold wind hissing and the sound of things being smashed.


    Once again, she pressed on with her heart full of fear and tried to keep dialing Noah¡¯s mobile phone, and thendline number in the office, but still can¡¯t get through to.


    At this moment, her heart wasplicated.


    It is once again a hot mess.


    She was anxious to see Noah immediately, go to the office immediately and confirm the situation.


    However, the situation at hand made her a bird, with her wings tied and her feet cut off.


    She can¡¯t even move.

 Chapter 899 You’ll Know When You Go

    There was nothing she could do except wait in ce and die and let God take care of her.


    Countless times she called, Noah, and the phone numbers associated with Noah, but she couldn¡¯t get through.


    She gave up until her phone ran out of battery.


    Time wanders surprisingly slowly.


    Half an hour was as long as if half a century had passed.


    Half an hourter, the weather returned abruptly to normal.


    The snow and wind stopped and the sunshine returned.


    All the extremes, all gone.


    When the world came back to light again, Jocelyn saw a world in shambles.


    The road was full of various broken branches and debris.


    Many cars, blown, crashed directly into the wall.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Others, moreover, were blown right out of the water and flipped over.


    It was just strange that it had obviously just snowed so heavily.


    But now, surprisingly, there is no snow, at all, on the road.


    Many of the drivers who were stuck in traffic got out of their cars.


    Looking at the world before them, a world in shambles but with melting ice, everyone grew shock.


    For a while, the world was talking about everything ¨C


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Howe there¡¯s no snow on the ground now when it¡¯s obviously snowing so hard?¡±


    ¡°The snow that just fell, even if it didn¡¯t stay, even the original snow disappeared? It even disappeared as if it had never snowed before? What kind of fucking paranormal event is this?¡±


    ¡°This is weird weather, my God, am I really not dreaming right now? This is too scary, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call, get a reporter cover this strange scene.¡±


    ¡°My God, what was that situation? It can¡¯t be like in the novels, a demon is haunting us, right? Otherwise, how else can we exin all this?¡±


    The crowd was discussing very loudly.


    Jocelyn was in the car and could hear everything.


    After listening silently for a few moments, she looked to her driver, ¡°Hurry up, speed up the car and go to Griffin Group.¡±


    The driver then started the car, and then ran towards the location of the Griffin Group.


    The luxurious Rolls-Royce, the roof of which is covered, all over, with various branches, and leaves.


    However, because Jocelyn was in a hurry, the driver left it alone.


    With the eleration of the car, many branches and leaves all flew out.


    And behind them, the bodyguard cars, too, followed directly behind the Rolls-Royce, regardless.


    When the car was halfway down the road, Jocelyn saw, speeding towards her position, a ck Bugatti Veyron.


    It was Noah¡¯s car.


    In an instant, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air, immediately fell back.


    All the chaos and anxiety were gone in this moment.


    Jocelyn clenched his fist, and then looked at the driver and said excitedly, ¡°Hurry up and stop the car.¡±


    The driver then pulled the car over and stopped.


    The speeding Bugatti Veyron was inside, with a serious and indifferent face driving Noah, saw his Rolls Royce, and Jocelyn sitting inside, immediately turned around, the car parked in front of the Rolls Royce.


    The two of them then, coincidentally, got out of the car together.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Jocelyn rushed straight to Noah, hugging him tightly.


    Although Jocelyn is tall.


    Yet, in front of Noah, she still looks so small.


    He could have wrapped her up securely.


    In his arms she looked, well, petite.


    It¡¯s really great that Noah is okay.


    God knows how many bad possibilities had crossed her mind.


    At this moment, Jocelyn really wanted to directly rub Noah into her body and never separate from him again.


    ¡°Great, you¡¯re okay.¡± Jocelyn choked, ¡°I just called you couldn¡¯t get through, called thepany, and Tom. All of them couldn¡¯t get through. I was really getting anxious, I thought that fox went to hurt you.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn then whispered everything that had happened after she had interrupted the call with Noah.


    The driver, the bodyguard, all of them did not get out of the car, so she could say whatever she wanted.


    The world outside is cold, but Noah¡¯s body is warm.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t feel cold at all.


    Noah frowned deeply and opened the twopels of his coat, and then directly used thepels, wrapping Jocelyn¡¯s entire body firmly into his coat.


    Apletely warm harbour was created for Jocelyn.


    In a moment, all the cold winds are blocked.


    She felt warmer.


    The tip of his nose touches his white shirt.


    On her shirt, the faint, perfumed scent, lingering in a low tone, soothed her.


    She really loved him and couldn¡¯t live without him.


    After wrapping her up tightly in his clothes, Noah hugged her tightly.


    And then he put his delicate chin against the top of her head, and whispered word for word, ¡°You were talking to me on the phone and suddenly hung up, so I rushed to call you back, but I couldn¡¯t get through.¡±


    ¡°Immediately after that, I tried that numerous times and I felt that something was not right. suspecting that the Lena fox was at work.¡±


    ¡°Then I called the bodyguards, only to find that every one of them couldn¡¯t get through.¡±


    ¡°I called thendline at home again and thendline did the same thing, so I felt even more wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then again, I rushed out of the office, got in my car and headed home. On the way I tried to call you again, only to find out that my phone couldn¡¯t make the call. ¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn then drew in a cold breath, ¡°This is the Lena fox at work, I wonder, what is its purpose in doing so.¡±


    ¡°Just halfway through that long period of bad weather, I think it was responsible for that too, I couldn¡¯t get through to you at the time, I was worried, I was afraid you were taken by the Lena fox, so I just murmured in my mind to tell it toe at me.¡±


    ¡°And suddenly, the sky changed. It seemed angry at my words, but I don¡¯t know what did he have to be angry about. ¡±


    Jocelyn continued.


    The mention of that Lena fox makes Jocelyn¡¯s head spin.


    Noah frowned deeply and hugged Jocelyn tightly once again, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will be by your side to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, in a moment,e with me to a ce.¡± added Noah.


    ¡°What ce?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go.¡± added Noah.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t pursue the question, just nodded.

 Chapter 900 Take You Somewhere

    ¡°At home, after that Lena fox stopped tossing me around, I messaged you, exined everything to you. I¡¯m hearing this from you, you didn¡¯t seem to get that message entry, did you?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah hugged her tightly again and said faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t receive anything.¡±


    Jocelyn then frowned deeply, ¡°It must have been that Lena fox who intercepted that message from me, deliberately using some strange means so that you couldn¡¯t receive it.¡±


    ¡°Also, the fact that you and I couldn¡¯t get through to everyone before must have been because of it. It¡¯s not doing this just to toss us around and upset us, is it?¡±


    Jocelyn continued her analysis.


    Other than that, she couldn¡¯t really think of any other reason.


    Then, she put the ck mand tattoo on the back of her right hand again, showing it to Noah.


    ¡°Look what it is.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Noah frowned deeply, naturally holding her hand, and put his eyes on the tattoo.


    ¡°You got a tattoo?¡± Noah said, ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡±


    At the end of the sentence, a special scent was then poured into his nose.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He instantly quipped, ¡°A new perfume today? What is it? It smells good.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, immediately shook her head, ¡°I just forgot to tell you about the tattoo.¡±


    She then went on to describe the tattoo directly to Noah.


    Noah raised his eyebrows slightly, and a sh of consternation passed under his eyes, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It should be that Lena fox making out.¡±


    Noah¡¯s brow knitted.


    He gently stroked the ck mand on Jocelyn¡¯s hand, his eyes full of worry, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the scent of the ck mand is one that evokes the memories of the dead. Do you think that it is trying to evoke any memories of you and me with this scent?¡± Noah analyzed with a serious face.


    After thinking deeply for a few seconds, Jocelyn said, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t really read this guy,¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°Through these few contacts, I do deeply feel the magical power of this guy. Even the weather can be easily shaken.¡±


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s really easy to toss us around.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s mind grew more and more worried.


    They seem to be all-powerful on earth, but in the presence of the Lena fox, they seem to be nothing.


    They don¡¯t even have the qualifications to fight with the Lena fox.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait until you get to that ce I¡¯m taking you to.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of nning.


    Jocelyn feels that Noah should have nned something.


    Because Noah did not mean to say so directly, she did not pursue the matter, but only nodded silently.


    ¡°Do you have time right now?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Noah, ¡°Thene with me to the car.¡±


    With these words, Noah naturally carried Jocelyn to his car.


    After settling Jocelyn down, Noah and gracefully got into the car from the other side.


    And a bodyguard, seeing this, naturally, got into Jocelyn¡¯s sports car and helped start it.


    The other bodyguard cars started their cars.


    After Noah¡¯s car started, the other cars followed closely behind.


    The huge array of events attracted numerous eyeballs.


    On the road, it was still a mess.


    Lots of people were standing on the side of the road taking photos.


    What has just happened is, to the casual observer, utterly incredible big news.


    When Jocelyn¡¯s gaze, inadvertently, fell somewhere outside the car, she saw that a reporter had already arrived at the scene and was interviewing passers-by at the scene.


    Jocelyn withdrew her gaze, before closing her eyes.


    She was going to close her eyes for a while.


    Everything that had just happened really made her feel too tired.


    Noah drove the car with one hand, and with his other hand, he naturally clutched her hand in the palm of his hand and brought it directly to his lips, before lowering his head and gently kissing it.


    His kiss sent endless ripples through her heart.


    But she really has too much to worry about.


    What to do?


    ¡°That procedures for running a pharmaceutical factory, and for producing special drugs for leukemia, I¡¯ve already done it for you. The nt has been arranged for you, and the workers have been found for you, you can always make a big show.¡± Noah said in a soft voice.


    Noah¡¯s words brought somefort to Jocelyn¡¯s otherwiseplicated heart.


    In this instant, Jocelyn felt better, all of a sudden.


    She then opened her eyes and looked to Noah next to her, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Thanks, hubby.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡± Noah smiled.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start production tomorrow, this is something that can¡¯t wait too long, the sooner we put something on the market, the sooner we can save lives.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Jocelyn hooked her lips shallowly, before cing her gaze, once again, on the outside messy city.


    The image in front of her eyes made her feel more and more that humans are very small.


    Humans appear to be at the top of the food chain, the most advanced creatures on this earth, all-powerful.


    Actually, no.


    In ces unknown to man, there are in fact various beings that transcend mankind.


    Human beings, in fact, are unbeatable in the face of those things.


    Right now, she really didn¡¯t know what she and Noah would face next.


    She just wants to cherish the good times that the two of them are having right now, in peace and quiet.


    Closing her eyes again, Jocelyn¡¯s thoughts instantly cluttered up again.


    Noah drove the car and led the convoy for a long, long distance.


    It eventually ran all the way to the outskirts.


    Jocelyn opened her eyes and saw that she hadn¡¯t reached her destination yet, and immediately took out her phone and started checking Weibo hotspots.


    Today¡¯s Weibo buzz was basically dominated by X Entertainment¡¯s artists.


    She nced at it briefly before turning her attention to those social news topics.


    On the other hand, Noah continued to drive the car in silence.


    In the carriage, it was quiet.


    The weather in the suburbs was beautiful, sunny and cloudless.


    The warm light, spilling into the car, illuminates the interior with extra warmth.


    When he reached a road at the bottom of a barren hill, Noah stopped the car.

 Chapter 901 Buildings

    In the middle of nowhere, it is snowing and the sky and earth are pale.


    The mountains thate into view are very high.


    All the flowers and trees on the mountain have faded and there is snow everywhere.


    As far as the eye can see, the yellow colour, full of dead silence, is intertwined with the cold white, making the whole mountain look lifeless.


    The mountain is probably only about 100 metres high, and is high in the hilly area of Flento City.


    At the top of the hill, a white building can be seen faintly.


    Because the distance was so far away, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t even see what exactly it was.


    After looking around for a while, Jocelyn became more and more curious about the purpose of Noah bringing herself here.


    She finally failed to hold down her curiosity and ced her gaze on Noah¡¯s face, ¡°So, what did you bring me here?¡±


    Is it going to be in that building on the hill?


    Noah smiled shallowly before gently stroking her hair, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go up there.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded obediently, as meek as a noble white Persian cat.


    The sunlight fellzily on her face, reflecting her skin in an extraordinarily natural way.


    Noah was the first to get out of the car, and then he opened the door for Jocelyn as a gentleman.


    Immediately afterwards, those bodyguards inside the bodyguard cars behind them got out of the car and walked behind the two of them, neatly, standing in two rows.


    It was a spectacr scene.


    Noah tenderly extended his hand towards Jocelyn, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Jocelyn put her hand on the palm of Noah¡¯s hand, and then hold it naturally, following him, all the way up the mountain.


    The bodyguards followed close behind.


    The bodyguards are deeply curious about the purpose of Noah¡¯s trip.


    The path up the hill is very steep.


    There are rocks and mud underfoot, as well as snow.


    On her feet, Jocelyn was wearing a pair of snow-white boots.


    After just a few steps, myriad dust was on her shoes.


    However, she didn¡¯t care.


    Noah clutched her hand tightly on the way, fearing that she might make a mistake.


    And the bodyguard, likewise.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to send me up the mountain and sell me, are you?¡± Jocelyn joked, with a bit of bitter amusement.


    ¡°Howe?¡±


    After a few seconds of deep thought, Jocelyn said, ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Noah once again shallowly hooked his lips, his expression is indescribably gentle, ¡°Fool, I can¡¯t sell you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, our family life is still barely get by, and not yet to need to sell you.¡± Noah joked.


    The bodyguards behind them, hearing Noah¡¯s words, instantly couldn¡¯t help but look at each other with disbelief.


    Barely getting by?


    If the Mason family is barely getting by, then what are they?


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Even if life is hard, I won¡¯t allow you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, at your service.¡±


    Noah lightly stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair, and then continued to ask with a gentle face, ¡°Are you very tired?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, bit, the hills are really too bad.¡±


    There are big rocks all over this road and dirt.


    The stones hurt under her feet.


    This, coupled with the fact that the snowy roads were slippery and she had to be careful with every step she took, made her feel very tired.


    ¡°But, I can put up with it. I¡¯m not that pretentious.¡±


    As soon as Jocelyn¡¯s words left her mouth, Noah naturally leaned down and picked her up.


    Amidst the wind and snow, the man just held her tenderly and dominantly, step by step, upwards.


    The lovey-dovey scene stunned the surrounding bodyguards.


    The bodyguards in the back kept a distance away from the two of them.


    A few of them was unable to resist whispering.


    ¡°Mr. Mason is really a doting to his wife.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I see that.¡±


    ¡°I doubt that even if Madam wants his life, he will not hesitate to pass the knife to her.¡±


    ¡°In this world, I only admire two people, one is Mr. Mason, with superb ability, taking over Griffin Group for a short time, but he has lifted Griffin Group to a new level. The other is our madam. She can turn such a cool Mr. Mason into a man who spoils his wife.¡±


    Their voices were so small that Noah and Jocelyn in the distance did not hear them at all.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The note in the phone is Blue Sky Exploration Team Leader, Hector.


    The man who is helping her to the raw stone mines in the Blue Mountains.


    She pressed the answer, and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hector?¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, we¡¯ve got a problem on our side.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± said Jocelyn, her eyes full of inquiry.


    Noah, throughout, just listened silently and did not speak, his eyes focused on his feet.


    He was afraid of bumping the person in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, our raw stone mine has been mined to a thousand meters underground. What should be mined has all been mined out, but the quality of the raw stone mine below is not too good.¡±


    ¡°I explored down to the bottom, five hundred meters. The veins are not very good. There are only asional good quality ones, but most of them are not of good quality. I think, there is not much mining value anymore.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Hector asked.


    Jocelyn was deep in thought for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Wait until I go over tomorrow. You guys do your own work at hand first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Murphy.¡± Hector responded respectfully.


    Jocelyn then pressed hang up.


    Hearing the entire call, Noah did not ask much about anything, but continued in silence as he led Jocelyn all the way up the mountain.


    That raw stone mine in the Blue Mountains has brought in to Jocelyn a huge economic ie.


    By relying on that raw stone mine, she has earned a whole 10 billion.


    She was already very satisfied.


    But even so, she didn¡¯t want to give up so easily, and still wanted to try and open her prating eyes and look down further.


    As far as she knew, there was a lot of uncertainty in something like a vein of raw stone.


    Sometimes just because the quality doesn¡¯t work for a few hundred metres down there, doesn¡¯t mean it really doesn¡¯t work.


    Maybe a few hundred metres further, there¡¯s something good.


    About twenty minutester, Noah carried Jocelyn and reached the top of the hill.


    And on the top of the hill, the only building that had ever been there became clear before Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    She saw the full view of the building.

 Chapter 902 The Cycle of Cause and Effect

    This is a church.


    From the outside, the ce looks very shabby.


    The footprint of the church is not veryrge.


    It looks twice as small as the average church.


    A ck que hangs over the door of the church.


    The que reads ¨C Green Cloud Church.


    At this moment, at the entrance to the church, a deacon was plowing the snow.


    He is a middle-aged man.


    Seeing the two of them, the deacon instantly greeted them both towards them.


    And Jocelyn and Noah, along with the bodyguards, were bowing the same way towards the deacon.


    Soon, the deacon walked up to them.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± He asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have an appointment with priest Orion,¡± Noah said.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡± the deacon bowed respectfully towards several of them once again.


    And then they were led into the interior of the church.


    And Jocelyn did not say anything, but only silently took Noah¡¯s hand and followed that deacon into the interior of the church.


    It was inside, as she had seen in the TV series, those dpidated churches, not half as different.


    The ce looks clear and cold, and there are not many worshippers.


    Jocelyn did not continue to ask Noah anything, because the purpose of Noah bringing her here was already clear.


    Obviously, he wants to find which priest Orion to help think of a way to deal with that Lena Fox.


    Those who can be approached by Noah must be magic without borders.


    They, as a group, followed the deacon all the way to the front of a ssical room in the backyard.


    The deacon pushed the door open first, before turning slightly sideways towards them and saying politely, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Noah then led Jocelyn over the threshold and into the door.


    The bodyguards, on the other hand, tacitly stayed outside the door, divided into four rows.


    Two rows of people stood on either side of the doorway.


    The other two rows are scattered around the various exit locations of the courtyard.


    The whole courtyard wrapped in airtightness.


    Not even a fly can get in.


    Upon entering, Jocelyn saw an old man with white hair, who was now sitting in his room praying.


    Orion, wearing a tattered ck robe, has a long snow-white beard.


    He looks very lean.


    He doesn¡¯t have much flesh on his face and because of that his cheekbones look high.


    Hearing someone enter, the priest then opened his eyes.


    And then he got up and walked over to Jocelyn and Noah, ¡°Two worshippers, this way please.¡±


    He then made a please gesture towards them before leading them over to a nearby table and chairs and sitting down.


    After sitting down, he nced indifferently at the middle-aged deacon at the door who had not yet left, ¡°Dixon, you go out first.¡±


    The deacon then saluted him respectfully, before leaving and closing the door behind him.


    The church itself is very clean.


    It was even more silent when the door was closed.


    Sitting here, Jocelyn felt her heart quiet for a moment.


    The refreshing aroma is even more soothing to the mind and body.


    ¡°Priest, I am Noah Mason who made an appointment with you, I had my special assistant, Tom, contact you earlier.¡± Noah was respectful.


    Although he treats people respectfully, he is always outssed by his aura.


    Orion gave them both a deep look.


    And then he closed his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell you about us,¡± said Jocelyn.


    And as soon as Jocelyn¡¯s words fell, Orion raised his hand, signaling Jocelyn to shut up.


    Jocelyn then went quiet.


    After about ten seconds or so, Orion ced his hand on the back of Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s hands.


    And then he closed his eyes again.


    Two secondster, Orion¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    A sh of intense doubt and fear shed across the otherwise calm face.


    In another second, he withdrew his hand and fixed his gaze on both their faces.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I know what you are here for. You have been haunted by the Lena Fox, right?¡± Orion asked.


    At these words, Jocelyn and Noah were simultaneously filled with consternation.


    The next second the two exchanged nces.


    Jocelyn was in shock.


    Looking at Noah and Orion¡¯s performance, it seems Tom hasn¡¯t said anything to Orion yet.


    But even if he hadn¡¯t said anything, Orion, just by casually touching both of their hands like that, knew everything.


    This would be amazing.


    She knew that this man¡¯s skills were definitely countless times greater than she had imagined.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt that Orion would definitely be able to help her and Noah.


    In an instant, endless hope burned in her heart.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I just know. If you want to solve it, then please leave.¡± said Orion with a lofty look.


    Jocelyn had a serious face, ¡°Why?¡±


    Orion, ¡°Because I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    As the words fell, Orion¡¯s face became more serious all of a sudden, ¡°Some things can be changed, while some things can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do to change what you have now.¡±


    ¡°This is what you owe it.¡± Orion added.


    Orion¡¯s words instantly andpletely extinguished the hope that had just been kindled at Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    In a moment, Jocelyn¡¯s mood, returned to its original grey one.


    ¡°There are some things that can be figured out and unraveled, while there are some things that have no solution, the two of you have sinned deeply and have done it with your own hands. All the consequences are to be borne.¡± Orion once again said.


    When he finished, he stood straight up, ¡°You guys leave, I¡¯m going to keep praying.¡±


    Noah frowned, fixed his gaze on Orion¡¯s face and asked, ¡°As long as you can help untie this knot, I am willing to pay any price.¡±

 Chapter 903 Bodyguard’s Memory Loss

    Orion, however, shook his head helplessly, and then said faintly, ¡°Some sins can be washed, and some sins cannot.¡±


    ¡°You guys take care of yourselves.¡± Orion said, and then disappeared.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He disappears like a gust of wind.


    Just all of a sudden there is no trace of it.


    The image in front of her shocked Jocelyn.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Is he not a human being?


    Why can he disappear into thin air all of a sudden?


    Why it is possible to know everything about both of their past lives just by touching their hands?


    She clearly had so many more questions to ask Orion.


    However, Orion didn¡¯t give themselves that chance at all.


    At this moment, her mind was filled with all sorts of doubts.


    She wanted to know exactly what Orion had seen after she had touched their hands.


    And she wanted to know if Orion is human or not.


    If not man, then is it God?


    So many, many questions lingered in her mind.


    And aside, Noah, at this moment, still had a deep frown on his sword.


    On the surface, although he could not see any shocked expression, but inside, he was full of questions about all this.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that everything just now was so real, he would have thought that it was just an illusion of his own.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn looked at Noah next to her and said, ¡°Honey, do you think Orion is a human being, or is a god?¡±


    Noah shook his head, no extra expression on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I always felt that he wasn¡¯t a person.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Priest, are you still there? If you can hear me, pleasee out again, I have a question to ask.¡± asked Jocelyn, respectfully, into the air.


    ¡°Go back.¡± In the air, suddenly floated the voice of Orion.


    The voice was ethereal and hollow, and distant.


    It¡¯s as if it came from outer space.


    The room was empty.


    The sound, after it was made, kept echoing continuously in the room.


    ¡°All is fate.¡±


    Orion¡¯s voice rang once again.


    Once again madness echoed through the room.


    Jocelyn and Noah frowned deeply at the same time, before looking around them for a moment.


    Yet, they, both of them could see nothing.


    ¡°Priest, I want to ask, what happened in our two previous lives, exactly?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°When the timees, you will naturally know.¡± Orion added.


    ¡°Will you tell me, please?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    However, nothing has been heard back from the other side.


    After about a few minutes, two crosses descended from the sky.


    Jocelyn held out her hand.


    The cross fell into the palm of her hand.


    Two crosses with strange symbols on them.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t read it at all.


    However, she knew that this must be the charmmonly used by witches, simr to the movie.


    And as to what the cross was for, Jocelyn did not know.


    Jocelyn then looked at the air with a face full of questions and asked, ¡°What is this for, priest?¡±


    However, she did not get a response from Orion.


    Jocelyn knew that he was not going to answer.


    Noah took the cross in her hand and looked at it again and again in front of his eyes.


    Yet it is just as unreadable.


    ¡°I think, this should be good for us, let¡¯s wear it on our bodies.¡± Jocelyn looked at Noah and said.


    Noah nodded.


    Jocelyn then carefully folded the two crosses and put them in her coat pocket.


    And then, taking Noah¡¯s hand, she left the room with his heart full of unanswered questions.


    Once they had left the room, the two walked out of the church with their bodyguards reluctantly.


    Right now it was clear to them what Orion was thinking.


    He has now made up his mind not to tell them anything.


    Moreover, what they encounter is insurmountable.


    So they then chose to leave sharply and not to dwell on it.


    The moment they walked out of the church, both had the same gloomy look on their faces.


    The cold wind, blowing from all directions, caused Jocelyn to shiver.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll find someone else to think of a solution.¡± Noah wrapped his arms tightly around Jocelyn¡¯s body and said in a soft voice.


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head helplessly, ¡°There should really be no way.¡±


    She had lost all hope at this point.


    Noah frowned slightly again, ¡°There is always a way, trust me, okay?¡±


    At the end of the sentence Noah gently picked Jocelyn up and carried her step by step down the mountain.


    Jocelyn let Noah hold her, and her gaze naturally fell to the top of the hill, above the white church.


    And it was at this point that the magic happened.


    The church, then, disappeared violently before her eyes.


    It¡¯s like the disappearance of Orion.


    It is silent.


    The scene was so creepy to watch that it sent chills down Jocelyn¡¯s spine.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Why did the church disappear?


    Was it just an illusion?


    Could it be that what they had just seen, of all people, was not human?


    And what are these people?


    And immediately afterwards, an even more amazing scene was seen.


    One of the bodyguards following Jocelyn looked around with a bewildered expression before looking at Jocelyn and Noah and asking, ¡°Mr. Mason, what are we doing here? It¡¯s in the middle of nowhere, and there¡¯s no one here, so we¡¯re not here for a pic, are we?¡±


    ¡°In the middle of winter, a pic doesn¡¯t have to be in such a deserted ce, does it?¡± The bodyguard looked puzzled.


    The other bodyguard then pped him on the head and said, ¡°How can we possiblye here for a pic? Can wee for a pic without Mr. Mason ordering us to bring something? Mr. Mason is obviously going to bring Madam here to see the scenery.¡±


    The conversation between the two men had left Jocelyn baffled as well.


    They came here to go to church.


    And how these two bodyguards had lost their memory, had no idea what they were here to do anymore.


    This goes for the others.


    These people had no idea that there had been a church here and that they had been inside.


    They had no doubt that the church had suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Gee, finally got to the top, I¡¯m really tired.¡± said another bodyguard.


    His words added to the inner certainty of Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Clearly, the man was under the mistaken impression that he had just climbed to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 904 God

    And there was a noticeable change under Noah¡¯s eyes.


    Noah frowned deeply and ced his gaze on the face of one of the bodyguards who had spoken and asked, ¡°Did you juste up here?¡±


    The bodyguards then looked at each other.


    The question ¡°Is the Mr. Mason retarded?¡± was in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°We are justing up. what¡¯s wrong, Mr. Mason?¡± A bodyguard responded respectfully.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but mutter in their hearts.


    What was the Mr. Mason thinking?


    Noah and Jocelyn then gave each other a quick look.


    And then both people tacitly chose not to pursue the matter further.


    The answer is clear to the two.


    It is what they guessed it would be.


    The memories of this group of bodyguards have been cleansed.


    Little did they know that they had just actuallye up a long time ago.


    Still less did they know that there was a church on the hill.


    And they themselves went into that church.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Noah gave them an indifferent look before he naturally hugged Jocelyn and headed down.


    Once again, the bodyguards looked at each other in disbelief.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? Did Mr. Mason bring us here just to climb the mountain?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, and we¡¯re afraid to ask.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The bodyguards at the back couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and ask their own questions.


    In the middle of winter,ing to climb a mountain in the middle of nowhere like this, everyone was really very puzzled by Noah¡¯s behaviour.


    When Noah heard their words, he chose to remain silent.


    Arriving at the hill, the bodyguard respectfully opened the car door for the two of them.


    The two gracefully entered the car.


    Soon the car door closed.


    Noah naturally leaned down and fastened Jocelyn¡¯s seatbelt for her, before starting the car.


    As he turned the car around and drove steadily, he said, ¡°It seems that those people just now, indeed, had their memories washed away.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently, ¡°I suspect Orion should be a wizard.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like the devil to me.¡± said a serious analysis by Jocelyn.


    With those words, Jocelyn set her gaze outside the car.


    If a wizard can¡¯t do anything about it, then there¡¯s really nothing that can be done.


    Seriously trying to recall Orion¡¯s face, Jocelyn felt as if she had seen it before somewhere.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn¡¯s mind suddenly came up with a painting.


    The painting, which her father had bought home from a church when she was a child, was a picture of God.


    It says that a priest drew it after seeing God in a dream.


    And that God¡¯s face is exactly like the priest¡¯s just now.


    She had been puzzled when her father had taken the painting home and offered it there.


    She always feel that God is not the same as the God she usually see in dramas, and in some pictures.


    That God, clean and lean,pletely overturned her perception of God.


    In the beginning, the God she remembered was supposed to be the same as in the TV series.


    Thinking of this Jocelyn instantly shook, and then looked at Noah¡¯s face, ¡°I think he must be God.¡±


    Noah raised his brows slightly and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    Jocelyn then told Noahpletely about the time when she was a child and her father received a portrait of God from a priest.


    After saying that, Jocelyn added, ¡°At first that priest said that God, who came into his dream, woke up, so that he would not forget the face of God, so he drew it. ¡±


    ¡°When I was little, I thought that the priest¡¯s dream was ridiculous and thought that the things my father said were just random stories made up by a priest.¡±


    ¡°But if you look at it that way now, it seems like it¡¯s really true.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why in heaven would there be such a coincidence? Why is it that Orion we just saw is exactly the same as the person in the portrait of God that my father was given?¡±


    Jocelyn was now even more sure of her thoughts, ¡°And, don¡¯t you think this man is really too high in magic?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply and fell into deep thought.


    After about three seconds, he chose to affirm Jocelyn¡¯s statement, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    In the old days, he would have found it unbelievable to hear Jocelyn say this.


    It may even seem that it is not possible.


    But now, after experiencing so many metaphysical things, he began to feel that in this world, everything is possible.


    ¡°If, God can¡¯t even help us, then we¡¯ll really just have to fold our arms, there¡¯s no other way.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s mood, at once, became even more depressed.


    Noah frowned deeply, his face gradually became gloomy.


    For the first time in his life, he felt overwhelmed by something.


    Once upon a time, he had always felt that he was all-powerful.


    But now, he realized that he is just an ordinary person among all the beings in the universe.


    It turns out that he can be helpless.


    He¡¯s not afraid of dying, he¡¯s just afraid that he won¡¯t have anyone to take care of Jocelyn after he dies.


    More than anything else, he was afraid of being separated from Jocelyn.


    ¡°Maybe there will be a way to deal with it,¡± Noah continued reassuringly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head outright, ¡°There¡¯s no way.¡±


    ¡°What if, this man is not God at all? The God in that painting is just that priest, randomly painted to fool people.¡±


    ¡°And today, the reason why Orion can look exactly like the person in that painting is just a coincidence.¡± Noah continued, looking for reasons tofort Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn gave a bitter smile, ¡°How is it possible? You have no need tofort me.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I will be by your side no matter what happens.¡± Noah added, ¡°I believe that no matter how difficult the road ahead is, as long as we work hand in hand with each other, we will be able to ovee the difficulties.¡±


    Noah¡¯s words once again brought sce to Jocelyn¡¯s uprooted heart.


    Jocelyn then nodded, and then casually spread her hands, ¡°Well, just listen to God. Everyone has to pay for their actions.¡±


    ¡°Honey, there is a question that I am curious about.¡± Jocelyn once again put her eyes on Noah¡¯s face.


    Noah turned his head and looked at Jocelyn, his eyes full of inquiry, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°How did you know about Orion? And how did you know that there was a church here?¡±


    She really wants to know this.

 Chapter 905 The Cross

    ¡°This church, which Tom inquired about, is said to have a deacon who deals with some psychic events and is very powerful.¡± Noah said.


    ¡°So, this means that Green Cloud Church has been here for a long, long time.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why there is a church here?¡± The questions in Jocelyn¡¯s mind at this point were more than ever.


    Orion is really unreadable.


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear, I¡¯m afraid only he himself can exin it.¡± Noah frowned deeply.


    Jocelyn nodded gently, ¡°Green Cloud Church, which has existed here for so long, suddenly and inexplicably disappeared. If those who originally knew about this ce came here and saw that church inexplicably gone, I wonder what would happen.¡±


    Will it be in the news then?


    Noah, ¡°Since he can wash away the memories of the bodyguards, he can naturally wash away the memories of the others as well.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    To put it mildly.


    Just at this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Tom calling, Noah then held his Bluetooth headset with one hand and pressed answer.


    ¡°Where are you, Mr. Mason? I have an urgent document that needs your signature.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Tom.¡± Noah wanted to say, but then stopped.


    Inside the chairman¡¯s special assistant¡¯srge office, Tom stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding his phone, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you know the Green Cloud Church?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Green Cloud Church? What kind of ce is this? I don¡¯t know.¡± Tom¡¯s eyes were full of questions.


    He wondered why Mr. Mason suddenly ask him such a brainless question.


    What Green Cloud Church?


    How does he know anything about the Green Cloud Church?


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay.¡± Noah said, and then hung up the phone.


    Tom pushed his gold-rimmed sses and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    After shaking his head helplessly, Tom turned around and went back to his desk to start working on the mountain of paperwork.


    After Noah hung up the phone, he put his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°As I said, Tom¡¯s memory was washed away. He has no idea what the Green Cloud Church is. ¡±


    What was expected didn¡¯t make much of a ripple in Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Jocelyn nodded and then set her eyes outside, on the snow-drifting world.


    It¡¯s snowing when it¡¯s clear outside.


    She loved the winter days with such sunny and snowy weather.


    It was just that she was, in fact, not in the mood to enjoy any beauty.


    ¡°You google Green Cloud Church.¡± added Noah.


    Jocelyn immediately obeyed and unlocked the phone, opened google and typed in Green Cloud Church.


    But on google, there is nothing to be found.


    It does not exist Green Cloud Church.


    ¡°There¡¯s no Green Cloud Church.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Noah slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone screen, ¡°Before, I googled it.¡±


    ¡°Orion washed away everything.¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart at the awesome power of God.


    Worthy of controlling the world, the supreme ruler.


    His powers are, truly, transcendent.


    ¡°I wonder, after a while, if our memories, too, will be washed away.¡± Jocelyn smiled bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just drove in silence.


    The car is driving into the city.


    The memory of Jocelyn was still there.


    And, extraordinarily clear.


    She thought that probably Orion was not going to wash away her memories.


    So many questions existed in her mind from the time she came out of Green Cloud Church until now.


    Too many riddles that need an answer.


    She wanted to know why Orion had made a church there.


    She wanted to know why Orion washed away everyone¡¯s memories but her own and Noah¡¯s.


    What¡¯s more, he wanted to know why Orion, without helping, had given them the cross, and what that cross, in fact, was for.


    Too many questions lingered in her mind.


    It was like a spider¡¯s web, entangling her brain, densely.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    She has little appetite now.


    ¡°Soe with me to the office first?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about work now, she just wanted to spend some time with Noah.


    Where there is Noah, there is security.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly afterwards, Noah walked into the Griffin Group headquarters building with Jocelyn and a vast group of bodyguards.


    Noah held Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly and walked in the forefront.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Noah asked in a soft voice, and in his eyes, there was indescribable tenderness.


    ¡°Not tired.¡± responded Jocelyn with a grin.


    No matter how heavy andplex things are packed inside.


    She behaved calm.


    The people in thepany, seeing Noah and Jocelyning, have bowed towards them respectfully and greeted.


    Surrounded by bodyguards, the two got into Noah¡¯s exclusive lift.


    Immediately after they left, the whole hall erupted ¨C


    ¡°Our Lady is so pretty.¡±


    ¡°In Z Country, when ourdy says she is the second most beautiful, absolutely no one dares to say she is the first.¡±


    ¡°Our chairman is gentle in front of his wife, isn¡¯t he? I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    Those girls, who could not help themselves, began to whispered facing at the location where Noah and Jocelyn disappeared.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of envy and jealousy towards Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn felt thirsty when she walked into Noah¡¯s office.


    Noah took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walked to the front of the coffee table and sat down, before taking off his jacket for Jocelyn.


    ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Orange juice.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Noah then picked up his phone and called Tom, asking him to send up orange juice.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, naturally took the two crosses that Orion had given her and held them out.


    And then both crosses were strung with string and turned into nes.


    It was at this point that she suddenly felt ¨C

 Chapter 906 Negotiating a matter

    Itsted less than a second.


    She then subconsciously rubbed her eyes and looked at the two crosses once more.


    However, there was no more response.


    Did she misread it?


    She doesn¡¯t think so.


    Everything just got real to the extreme.


    She did not say anything, but took one of the crosses and ced it around Noah¡¯s neck.


    For the other, put it on herself.


    Finally, she only looked at Noah and said, ¡°One for each of us. He gave us two, he should just want us to share.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t harm us, this must be good for us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, we probably won¡¯t know yet what the benefits are.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Noah, however, took his cross and held it out.


    And then he put it on to Jocelyn, ¡°All for you, if there is really any benefit, then you can have double the benefit if you take two.¡±


    It was a small gesture, but it warmed up the deepest part of Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Her man, at all times, will always put her first.


    For all good things, he was, thinking of her first.


    Even now, in the midst of such a great hardship, his mind is still filled with only her safety.


    ¡°What if, for example, this is what will keep you safe at a critical time? You gave it all to me, what are you going to do? Don¡¯t you want your life?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°As long as my Jocelyn is alive and well.¡± Noah hooked his lips shallowly.


    With those words, he caressed Jocelyn¡¯s hair with deep affection.


    Jocelyn was, however, immediately moved to red eyes, ¡°Noah, you fool.¡±


    She then put the cross directly back into Noah¡¯s pocket and then ordered, ¡°Take it. This is an order, no disobedience.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we have to live together. If I don¡¯t have you, what¡¯s the point of living for a thousand years?¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°To live, we will live together, to die, we will die together, we are in trouble together, we should naturally share the blessings together.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s tone was resolute, not to be denied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be capricious, it¡¯s all for you.¡± added Noah.


    Having said that, he did not hesitate, once again, to take the cross out and put it back on Jocelyn¡¯s neck.


    His movements were domineering and his tone equally irresistible.


    Jocelyn then pulled down her face, and then shoved it into Noah¡¯s pocket again, ¡°Noah, if you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll divorce you.¡±


    Hearing this, Noah panicked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, this matter is not negotiable.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Whether carrying two crosses is protective or not, she doesn¡¯t care.


    She cared more about Noah than herself.


    Seeing that Jocelyn was angry, Noah chose topromise at once.


    He nodded helplessly, ¡°Fine, fine, do as you say.¡±


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, ¡°That¡¯s more like it, Noah, remember what you said.¡±


    Tom pushed the door in just in time to see the way Jocelyn was lecturing Noah.


    From Tom¡¯s perspective, all he could see was that Jocelyn was bossing around Noah, who was too cowardly to even breathe.


    Having crashed through such an image, Tom felt embarrassed.


    He gave them both an awkward look before he took the orange juice in one hand and exited the office.


    Taking a deep breath, he then knocked on the door.


    Noah waspletely unimpressed by the image he had just seen.


    He calmly straightened the ck coat he was wearing and said to the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Jocelyn took her time and sat back down next to Noah.


    When there are other people around, she will respect Noah.


    Tom took an embarrassed breath of cold air before carrying the orange juice Jocelyn had asked for and carefully walking over to them.


    Putting down the orange juice, Tom said, ¡°Mr. Mason, this is the orange juice you want.¡±


    After saying that, he bowed respectfully towards Noah and Jocelyn.


    And then just he left.


    Noah hold Jocelyn to hisp, whispered, ¡°Do not be angry. I will take it, okay? No divorce from me.¡±


    When he heard the word divorce, Tom¡¯s heart immediately lit up with gossip.


    He stopped dead in his tracks at once.


    At this point, Tom¡¯s mind wanted to close the door, but his hands were paused in ce.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The door, then, is in a state of half-opening and not closing.


    He could hear everything in the office.


    ¡°Just be a good boy and I won¡¯t get mad.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s get a real divorce.¡± Jocelyn said seriously.


    Noah helplessly pinched his brow, ¡°Okay, as long as there is no divorce, I will do whatever you said.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Then listen to me from now on, okay?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay. all yours.¡±


    Tom knew that Mr. Mason¡¯s status was not good, but he did not know that it had been lowered to such a humble level.


    He was shocked!


    Taking a deep breath again, Tom silently closed the door and, with a heart full of questions, walked away.


    The moment he turned around, Tom couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.


    ¡­


    At this moment, the two people in the office werepletely unaware that the conversation they had just had was overheard by Tom.


    Jocelyn pushed away Noah, before sitting down next to him, picking up the orange juice and taking arge sip.


    The feeling of thirst is instantly and infinitely relieved.


    The scent of fresh oranges, which kept spreading in her mouth, made her feel satisfied and refreshed.


    ¡°Honey, I have something to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me with divorce again.¡±


    ¡°Then you do as you¡¯re told.¡± said Jocelyn, taking anotherrge sip of orange juice.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The following day was sunny and cloudy.


    It is a rare good day in winter.


    Early in the morning, Jocelyn got on a helicopter and arrived in the city of Blue Mountain, the site of her own raw stone mine.


    On arrival at its destination, the helicopternded.


    The bodyguards took the lead, disembarking from the ne, followed by Jocelyn, who had been resting her eyes with her eyes closed, beforending gracefully, and as soon as she did, she saw ¨C

 Chapter 907 What are you then?

    At this moment there is a group of ck-d men wearing ck sunsses gathered in the mining area.


    Arguing about something with her workers, and with Hector and the others.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize for hurting someone? What kind of attitude do you have?¡± This was Hector¡¯s voice.


    At this moment Hector was coldly, looking at the people in ck standing in front of him, a bald, fat man in his thirties talking.


    And that bald fat man, at this time, his face was full of displeasure, ¡°I can apologize, why are you being arrogant here? With this attitude, I won¡¯t apologize.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t apologise, today, you won¡¯t be able to leave this mine.¡± Hector said again.


    Hector¡¯s face was full of anger.


    Under his eyes, there is a heavy hostility.


    And the other party pointed at Hector¡¯s head, ¡°Okay, just try it. What are you? How dare you talk to me like that?¡±


    Hector frowned deeply again, ¡°And what are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the father you can¡¯t afford to mess with.¡± the man cursed back, ¡°Do you believe it or not, I can make it impossible for you to open this raw stone mine!¡±


    ¡°Try it. I will see if you will be, in time, shattered by our Miss Murphy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that Miss Murphy of yours? I have the ability to make her shout at me as daddy.¡± the bald man was still arrogant as ever.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips.


    Hector was just about to curse back and he saw Jocelyn.


    He then bowed his head respectfully towards Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, curled her lips ndly, before leading the way, step by step, around the group.


    The people in ck who had gathered around Hector and the others, seeing this image, immediately subconsciously gave way to Jocelyn.


    Although Jocelyn looks gentle and soft, but her aura is very strong.


    They stay out of the way.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The bald man was stunned at the sight of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn?


    Isn¡¯t this the wife of the chairman of the Griffin Group?


    In a few moments, his body was drenched in sweat.


    Hector saw the panic in his eyes and then couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make our Miss Murphy kneel down and call out to you as dad?¡±


    The man then chose to remain silent.


    And then he put his head down hard.


    The next second, without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything, the bald man flung himself in front of Jocelyn, kneeling down and kowtowing repeatedly, ¡°Miss Murphy, I really did not know that this is your mine. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have caused trouble here.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me.¡± the bald man continued to beg humbly for mercy.


    Jocelyn gave the bald man a faint nce before cing his gaze on Hector¡¯s face.


    She flicked her long cream-coloured nails that she had just done, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s voice, gentle and soft, was not high pitched.


    But even so, it still left the bald man and his men terrified.


    Hector, with an unhappy face, walked up to Jocelyn and said in a word of exasperation, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss Murphy, this group of people, hunting over here, ended up identally injuring one of our mine miners.¡±


    ¡°The absentee worker, at the time, was working on the well and this bald guy, all of a sudden, started shooting towards the absentee worker¡¯s position, luckily the bullet missed the worker¡¯s body, it just hit the rock by his feet.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the stone was cracked open by the bullet, and the stone g sshed onto the worker¡¯s face, chipping the right side of his face.¡± Hector exined carefully.


    ¡°Afterwards, I asked this guy why he shot at the mine, and he said he saw a rabbit passing by that worker, and he wanted to shoot the rabbit, but he couldn¡¯t shoot right and missed the rabbit, just the rock.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, why did he fire indiscriminately when there were people around, when he knew he couldn¡¯t shoot precisely?¡± Hector gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°I asked this man to apologize to the worker, but this man not only did not apologize, but made a scene here.¡±


    After saying that, Hector gave the bald man on the ground a fierce re.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn was furious.


    Jocelyn looked at Hector and asked, ¡°How is that worker now?¡±


    ¡°In the tent to dress the face wound, nothing serious, you do not worry.¡± Hector said, ¡°this time is good luck, so nothing happened, in case of bad luck, the consequences are unthinkable.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyebrows knitted together and once again ced her gaze on the bald man¡¯s face, speaking indifferently, ¡°Sent him to the prision.¡±


    The bald man kowtowed frantically again, ¡°Don¡¯t, Miss Murphy, spare me.¡±


    ¡°There is no forgiveness for those who hurt my people.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s tone was getting colder and colder.


    Although her tone is cold, on the surface, she still looks warm and gentle.


    In the next second, Jocelyn turned towards the bodyguards she had with her and waved her hand, ¡°Send him away.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, you like mining, don¡¯t you? I have a big gold vein in my hands. as long as you spare me. I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Send him away.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, did not give him any chance to speak at all.


    Money is important, but punishing evil and promoting good is even more important.


    Some of the bodyguards then forcibly took the bald man away from the scene.


    Hector and the other workers instantly felt warm inside when they saw Jocelyn behaving like this.


    One by one, their admiration for Jocelyn was at once as continuous as a torrent of water.


    Now that¡¯s what a celebrity should look like!


    After the bald man was taken away, down the hill, another group of people appeared.


    An old man with white hair walked at the front, followed by about a dozen young men, walking carefully.


    Jocelyn silently nced at the old man before cing her gaze on Hector, ¡°Take me to see the injured worker.¡±


    Hector then nodded respectfully, before politely guiding Jocelyn into an army green pitched tent.


    The injured worker, whose face had been bandaged, could not be seen at all by Jocelyn.


    After she had condoled him, she left the tent.


    And just outside, she saw¡­

 Chapter 908 Unless he is a fool

    What she just saw, the old man with white hair, with those young men in ck, came to her mine.


    The old man, who was now standing on top of the deep, bottomless mine shaft, looked around.


    On his face, there was an air of profundity all over.


    It was a face that felt very unfamiliar to Jocelyn.


    She then walked up to him and asked, ¡°Hello, old man. I am Jocelyn. I wonder what you want to do here with me?¡±


    The old man smiled benevolently, ¡°Hello, I am Issac, I came to visit my rtives around here, so I came up the mountain to see.¡±


    ¡°Is this your mine?¡± Issac asked.


    The name, it seemed to Jocelyn, was very familiar.


    But she can¡¯t remember exactly where she heard it.


    Just looking at the old man¡¯s aura, and the way he was dressed, she could sense that this was no ordinary person.


    ¡°Are these all what has just been mined up?¡± Issac pointed to the side, the raw stones, and asked.


    Hector nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, this raw stone mine of yours, some time ago, produced high quality stuff.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that, now, what¡¯s mined out is actually just this low quality. You guys have been driving here for a long time, right? You¡¯ve been driving down to a few hundred meters, right?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a raw stone mine, either, the further down it is, the better it is, or the further down it is, the worse it is. This one of yours should be the second one. Usually if it¡¯s one of those good veins, if the good stuff is mined above, it should be better below.¡±


    ¡°So, if you believe me, don¡¯t keep driving down. The deeper you drive, the more money you waste.¡± Issac had a look of confidence.


    Jocelyn, however, did not say anything, but only silently nced at Issac, and then put his eyes on the mine shaft mouth.


    View from the wellhead.


    She can¡¯t see anything, it¡¯spletely pitch ck and deep.


    Soon, she turned to the diffuse darkness and moved to see through it.


    The next second, her see-through eyes opened.


    In another second, her gaze prated the endless darkness and reached to where the vein was located.


    Upon reaching the destination, the gaze continues to extend inside.


    All thates into view is stone.


    And it¡¯s granite.


    In all the stones, there is no trace of green.


    Instead, she, instead of giving up, continued to insist on seeing through the veins.


    Her eyes were on the vein, and after a few more seconds of pration, she saw something good.


    Whates into view is not the original quarry.


    Instead, it¡¯s a giant underground pce.


    The inside is decorated with gold and all kinds of treasures as far as the eye can see.


    Her eyes, then, went through the dungeon, room by room.


    Gold, jade, night pearls, the list is endless.


    On seeing thest room, she saw a golden coffin.


    Inside the coffin, a corpse lies.


    The body was nothing but a skeleton.


    The skeletal frame is dressed in unbelievably luxurious gold.


    And around the skeleton of bones were ced countless, exotic treasures.


    It is clear that this is an ancient tomb.


    Looking at the luxury of the tomb, she could conclude that the owner of the tomb was an ancient supreme nobleman.


    At least a favoured consort, queen, empress dowager, or princess level.


    Thevish images before her shocked and thrilled her and made her feel incredible.


    Never did she expect that underneath her own raw stone mine, there was, in fact, avish ancient tomb hidden.


    Today, she really opened her eyes.


    After looking at the entire tomb, she withdrew her gaze.


    And then she turned her head, looked at Issac, said, ¡°I still want to continue to go further down. In case there is something good. The ore veins really is not about theoretical knowledge, everything is possible.¡±


    Since there are so many treasures down there, she naturally won¡¯t give them up easily.


    Issac couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°In terms of looking at raw stone mines, I know more than you, the reason I¡¯m telling you this today is that I just don¡¯t want you to waste your money.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I don¡¯t think that I would waste money.¡±


    Issac then shook his head and looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m a senior mineral resources expert, Issac.¡±


    Jocelyn knew that the man¡¯s implication was that he was a professional when it came to minerals and that she should listen to him.


    In fact, he really wasn¡¯t wrong at all in his judgement.


    The mine at the bottom, indeed, won¡¯t work.


    It¡¯s just that while the mine won¡¯t work, there¡¯s something better than the mine underneath.


    No wonder the name Issac had looked familiar to her earlier.


    He turns out to be a big yer in the mineral world.


    A person who appears regrly in various newspapers and magazines.


    Jocelyn smiled ndly and continued to look at Issac, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m going to keep digging this mine.¡±


    Issac felt more and more that Jocelyn was not normal.


    He spread his hands helplessly, ¡°Well, do as you please then.¡±


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    It was at this time that a young man¡¯s voice rang out.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The voice was very hoarse.


    Jocelyn then followed the sound.


    Only to see a, young man, walking up the hill about five metres away from them.


    The man¡¯s gaze fixed on Issac¡¯s face.


    Issac instantly shifted his gaze to the man with the hoarse voice.


    In full view of everyone, the man walked up to Jocelyn and Issac.


    He began politely nodding towards Jocelyn.


    And then he looked at Issac, ¡°What brings you here? What a coincidence.¡±


    Issac, ¡°Came to visit rtives in a vige near here and got bored, so I came up the hill to see.¡±


    The man, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit rtives too, and I heard there¡¯s a good raw stone mine here, so I nned toe and see it.¡±


    Afterwards, the man then faintly nced at the mountain of lower quality raw stones, said with a disgusted face, ¡°This does not work. What top quality, not at all.¡±


    Issac, ¡°The ones at the beginning were indeed top quality, just not the ones below.¡±


    The man, ¡°Then if that¡¯s the case, then I think that the further down, the more rubbish it must be. I would immediately stop mining. Whoever continues to mine is a fool.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn then hooked her lips helplessly, but did not say anything.


    Their own judgement is really right.

 Chapter 909 Betting

    She is not going to argue with them about the goodness of the raw stone ore down there.


    This smile from Jocelyn caught the attention of the man with hoarse voice.


    The man with hoarse voice fixed his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face again and asked with a smirk, ¡°Why does she look so familiar?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°And who are you, please?¡±


    ¡°My name is Shabbie, I am the oldest disciple of this old man.¡± Shabbie said with a smile.


    Jocelyn nodded and politely extended her hand towards him, ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Jocelyn.¡±


    Shabbie dawned on it, ¡°No wonder I think you look familiar, so you¡¯re that Jocelyn who often appears in the hot search.¡±


    ¡°Pleased to meet you.¡± Shabbie added, ¡°This raw stone mine, is it yours?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±


    Shabbie, ¡°Listen to my advice, don¡¯t continue, or you will only lose money.¡±


    Jocelyn once again smiled, ¡°I want to continue.¡±


    As soon as Shabbie heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Believe me, you won¡¯t get anything. The quality of the raw stone ore now determines the quality underneath.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, underneath, it¡¯ll be granite or something like that.¡± Shabbie added.


    ¡°But I just want to continue.¡± Jocelyn continued to insist.


    Shabbie put on a caring retarded expression, ¡°Are you okay? You have a lot of money, but you can¡¯t just spent it at will.¡±


    ¡°Hector, continue to lead the men go down and mine further.¡± Jocelyn once again put his eyes on Hector¡¯s face.


    Hector then nodded respectfully, before taking the men and going straight down into the mine.


    After they all left, a familiar figure appeared in front of Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Halfway up the mountain and above, she saw Be, taking one step at a time, struggling to make her way up the mountain.


    The moment she saw Be, a sh of slight surprise shed across Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    How did she get here?


    ¡°Shabbie, why did you leave me down here? I can¡¯t walk,e down and get me!¡±


    Be shouted unhappily at the top of the hill.


    That tone was full of condescension.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Jocelyn standing on top of the hill.


    Seeing this image, Be instantly stopped in her tracks.


    She frowned deeply and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡°What a sin. Shit.¡±


    When Shabbie heard her words, he then ran over to her position.


    Seeing this image, Jocelyn understood at once.


    Be came with Shabbie.


    The two of them, it seems, are now boyfriend and girlfriend.


    And Shabbie, obviously, is the underdog within this rtionship.


    She didn¡¯t give Be more than a nce, just, cing her gaze, once again, down the deep, bottomless mine shaft.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Issac looked helplessly at Jocelyn


    Issac, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to the old man, you will suffer.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I trust my own judgment. Besides, sometimes it¡¯s a blessing to lose.¡±


    Issac then shook his head helplessly once again.


    Immediately afterwards, Issac began to talk to Jocelyn about the raw stone mines.


    Jocelyn is, because of that, particrly interested.


    So, then, she listened with extra attention.


    As the two of them talked, Be and Shabbie, both holding hands, reached the top of the hill.


    Be panted and stood behind Jocelyn, her hands braced hard on her knees, looking at Jocelyn and mockingly said, ¡°I heard that the expert has told you that there is nothing down there, and you still insist on further down. Jocelyn, it is okay for people to be bit confident, but overconfidence is not a good thing.¡±


    Be¡¯s voice made Jocelyn feel extra harsh.


    But even so, Jocelyn still didn¡¯t change her face, she just looked at Be indifferently, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Be sneered and walked straight up to Jocelyn, looking down into the bottomless mine shaft, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, after while, something good will be found, or maybe¡­¡± added Jocelyn.


    Be immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha, you are dreaming, the expert has said no. ¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say another word, just silently took out her phone and nced at the time.


    ¡°If there is nothing, won¡¯t you be embarrassed?¡± Be said again.


    The sight of Jocelyn makes Be feel diabolical.


    So, she just wants to think of every way to make Jocelyn unhappy.


    ¡°What if there is?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°If there is really something good down there, I will kneel down and call out as mother.¡± Be blurted out directly.


    At this moment, Be is full of confidence.


    In her eyes, Jocelyn is set to suffer this time.


    There is absolutely no way that the judgement made by both Issac and Shabbie could be wrong.


    ¡°How about you get down on your knees and call me mum if there is nothing good?¡± Be asked.


    Hearing this, Issac pulled Jocelyn¡¯spel kindly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, just gave Issac a gentle look before she confidently looked at Be, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The corners of Be¡¯s mouth smiled thickly, ¡°This is what you said. How long will it take? If it¡¯s too long, I won¡¯t wait.¡±


    Jocelyn nced down at the clock again before saying, ¡°How about in two hours?¡±


    Be nodded without thinking, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    She then turned her gaze, to the people around her, ¡°All of you hear that. You are the witnesses of my bet with Jocelyn. who broke the contract this time, who is the dog.¡±


    ¡°Okay. What if you break the contract?¡± Jocelyn asked, looking at Be.


    ¡°If I break my contract, I¡¯ll just eat shit live.¡± Be added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn smiled shallowly, and then she put her eyes on Issac¡¯s face again, ¡°Issac. I am very interested in the topic you mentioned, let¡¯s continue.¡±

 Chapter 910 Aggressive

    Be felt very irritated by Jocelyn¡¯s ignorance.


    She was seething with rage at this point.


    What she hated most was Jocelyn, who was calm.


    It seems that whatever happens, it doesn¡¯t cause Jocelyn¡¯s mood swings.


    It was as if Jocelyn was born to be in control of everything.


    Today, she really couldn¡¯t wait to tear away Jocelyn¡¯s apparent calmness and make Jocelyn kneel at her feet without any dignity.


    People like Jocelyn deserve to be trampled on.


    Because Jocelyn is nasty.


    A nasty person deserves to be trampled into the mud.


    Why, after so many people have died, only Jocelyn can be okay alone?


    Be was going to upset Jocelyn today.


    Disgraceful in front of everyone!


    Issac did not pay any attention to Be, but continued chatting with Jocelyn about the topic he had just discussed.


    Jocelyn is knowledgeable about minerals and has dabbled in them.


    So, she and Issac both had a conversation.


    Issac very much enjoys talking to Jocelyn, who is good looking, and intelligent and knowledgeable.


    For him, talking to Jocelyn is the ultimate pleasure.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    And because of this, Issac, too, got more involved in the conversation.


    He told many, his own unique secrets, to Jocelyn.


    Issac was so professional in everything he said, Jocelyn listened carefully.


    She enjoys learning.


    Only by learning, can one progress.


    Be, who waspletely ignored, at this point, could only rage impotently in her heart.


    Looking at the way Issac and Jocelyn were talking andughing, Be¡¯s hands, which were hanging at her side, fiercely clenched into fists.


    What¡¯s so great about Jocelyn? How could she have made so many bigwigs respect her?


    Can¡¯t he see Be is standing here?


    Be is not as good as Jocelyn¡¯s status, but she is still an honorabledy.


    And, she is his apprentice¡¯s girlfriend.


    How could he ignore her like that?


    Seeing that Be was unhappy, Shabbie took Be¡¯s hand at once and whispered soothingly in her ear, ¡°Well, dear. Let¡¯s see whoughs at the end, shall we?¡±


    Be was in a much better mood when she heard that.


    That¡¯s right.


    Later, it will be time for Jocelyn to cry.


    Issac has said there¡¯s nothing underneath, so that means nothing.


    Who is Issac?


    That¡¯s an authority on the subject.


    All of Be¡¯s expressions were clear to Jocelyn¡¯s afterglow.


    But Jocelyn remained motionless, just continued to chat with Issac.


    She is toozy to continue to tangle with a mad dog like Be.


    If a dog bites you, you can¡¯t really bite back.


    About an hourter, Hector and arge group of other, underground operating staff, arrived above the mine.


    Hector then walked straight up to Jocelyn and said, ¡°Miss Murphy, we have designed the sting point down there and have loaded the explosives, the fuse has been lit and will soon st.¡±


    ¡°After the st, you can see what¡¯s going on down there.¡± Hector added.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Be chuckled at once, ¡°Even without sting, I know where you¡¯re going to end up, Jocelyn, and I can¡¯t wait to im you as my daughter.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to pay any attention to Be and just continued to chat with Issac.


    Issac hated the annoying girl Be and likewise chose to ignore her.


    At this moment, although Hector was calm on the surface, he was worried in his heart.


    His exploration team, which explored the five hundred metres below before Jocelyn came here, could not.


    In fact, he really didn¡¯t know what the point of Jocelyn¡¯s continued insistence was.


    After about ten minutes, the sound of an explosion rang out.


    Several consecutive explosions shook the world¡¯s earth.


    Immediately afterwards, the strong smell of gunpowder, from below the mine, rose up.


    It makes for a pungent and unpleasant experience.


    Once the sting was over, Hector used his mobile phone to remotely turn on the smoke disperser down the shaft.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, the concentration of smoke in the well, dissipated to a safe value, Hector again led the men and arrived at the well.


    Be impatiently nced at her watch before faintly saying, ¡°Now, two hours are almost up. I¡¯ll just give you another hour.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to pay any attention to Be, just took her time and nced at the hundred million diamond watch on her wrist.


    The moment she saw her watch, Be became even more jealous of Jocelyn.


    It was one of her favourite watches.


    It¡¯s the watch of choice for celebrities all over the world.


    A watch that is a symbol of status and position.


    Once housed in a museum in F Country.


    It¡¯s not something she can buy with money.


    At one point she wanted it so badly that she even tried to pay for it, but they wouldn¡¯t sell it.


    Why should all the good things in the world be in her Jocelyn¡¯s hands? Be felt even more that this world was unfair.


    And Jocelyn, at that moment, noticed Be staring at her watch.


    She did not move her voice, but only gave her a faint look, and then gently tided up her hair and continued to look ndly down the well.


    Issac helplessly shook his head, ¡°You really should listen to me. In a moment if you really lose, don¡¯t me me for not having warned you.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Issac once again helplessly shook his head, and then he looked deeply at Be next to him, said, ¡°Sometimes, being aggressive is not good. Girls should be gentle. ¡±


    Be coldly snorted in displeasure, ¡°Who¡¯s being aggressive?¡±


    Issac was toozy to continue talking to her, so he put his eyes on Jocelyn¡¯s face again, teaching her about various minerals.


    At this moment, Issac was, inwardly, very worried about Jocelyn, and he knew that Jocelyn would lose for sure.


    And Shabbie constantly and carefullyforting Be, pounding her back and massaging her.


    Be didn¡¯t even bother to give Shabbie a look the whole time.


    About half an hourter, Hector took the lift below the mine and reached the shaft.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Hector.

 Chapter 911 Is it too much to lose (1)

    Compared to the nervousness and anticipation in the eyes of the crowd, Jocelyn looked calm andposed.


    Looking at Jocelyn like that, Be couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart.


    She really didn¡¯t know what, in the end, Jocelyn was pretending to be.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, soon enough, Jocelyn can¡¯t pretend anymore!


    When he saw the crowd, Hector¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and shock.


    There was even a touch of panic.


    The look on Hector¡¯s face made Be¡¯s mind more and more ready.


    Be immediately took the lead and walked up to Hector¡¯s face, eyes full of anticipation, and opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Is there nothing underneath?¡±


    Hector didn¡¯t pay any attention to Be, he just ran to Jocelyn panting for breath.


    And Hector¡¯s silence made Be even more certain that there was nothing down there.


    Be then took the lead to stand in front of Jocelyn, hands naturally folded in front of her chest, ¡°Really nothing is there. Jocelyn, kneel down, call me mother, good daughter.¡±


    With those words, Be flicked her long, slim, red, diamond-encrusted nails, which she had just had done.


    The arrogance and smugness under her eyes was almost overflowing.


    Such an image made Jocelyn¡¯s eyes tingle beyond belief.


    Jocelyn, however, did not move her voice, However, letting her gaze bypass Be and fixing it on Hector¡¯s face behind Be, ¡°How is it, Hector?¡±


    ¡°Look at his frightened look, don¡¯t you understand? Must he say that there is nothing, before you are willing to believe?¡± Be coldly snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t stall for time, hurry up.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, did not pay any attention to Be and just continued to look at Hector¡¯s face.


    Hector gave Be an unhappy look and walked up to her, looking at Jocelyn and saying, ¡°Miss Murphy, there is no raw stone mine underneath.¡±


    As soon as Be heard this, she immediately became joyful, ¡°Hahaha, see? Jocelyn, this is what happens when you are blindly confident, got it?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a big underground pce with a whole bunch of treasures in it, because we weren¡¯t sure if there was a mechanism or something in there, so we didn¡¯t go in there.¡± Hector said again.


    Hearing this, Be, Issac, Shabbie, and those bodyguards Jocelyn had with her in the room, were all dumbfounded.


    Such a situation was not expected by anyone.


    Be was, moreover, dumbfounded to the core.


    In this instant, she felt ashamed.


    When she thought of how arrogant and domineering she had been just now, in front of Jocelyn, she really wanted to jump into the mine and nevere out again.


    If she had known that was the case, she would not have said anything about the bet with Jocelyn.


    She proposed that whoever lost would get down on their knees and call the other mother.


    Now, the loser bes herself.


    Be felt chagrined.


    Why is it that every time, the scales of victory, are tilting towards Jocelyn¡¯s position?


    How can you be so lucky, every time, Jocelyn?


    Issac couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air backwards, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, from the original calmness into admiration and worship.


    He really felt that Jocelyn¡¯s luck good to the core.


    Such good fortune is truly enviable.


    And the Shabbie at the side, see Be angry face have changed, immediately once again carefully massaged Be¡¯s shoulder.


    Be was annoyed to the core.


    Instead of rxing her, Shabbie touch made her feel more annoyed.


    She then impatiently pushed away Shabbie¡¯s hand before chiding, ¡°Can you be quieter? Stop, it¡¯s annoying.¡±


    Shabbie immediately went quiet.


    ¡°What? Is there actually an underground pce down there?¡± Issac looked at Hector, his eyes full of inquiry.


    Hector nodded heavily, ¡°Yes. It looks like this underground pce should be the underground cemetery of some ancient nobleman, inside the exotic treasures are too many to count.¡±


    Jocelyn remained nd, with no ripples under her eyes.


    Because she already knew everything, Hector¡¯s words did not surprise or excite her.


    The excitement in her heart had long since passed.


    Seeing Jocelyn so calmly, Issac was confused.


    Issac looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I am happy.¡±


    Issac, ¡°Homee I can¡¯t see that you are happy?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°The emotions are all in the mind.¡±


    Be gave her a direct nk stare, ¡°Obviously happy as hell, but still pretending to be calm, what, want to show how much you¡¯ve seen and don¡¯t love money in front of everyone?¡±


    Jocelyn indifferently raised her eyebrows, and then looked at Be¡¯s position, ¡°Be, are you forgetting something?¡±


    Be immediately fell silent, her face went white.


    ¡°ording to the agreement, shouldn¡¯t you kneel down and call Miss Murphy mother? After all, something has really down there. Although it is not the original stone mine, there are treasures that are more precious than the original stone mine.¡± Issac said in a no-nonsense manner.


    Be frowned deeply, for a moment, really do not know what to do.


    She then clenched her fists and began to slyly argue, ¡°I just said raw stone mine, I didn¡¯t say anything else, there is no raw stone mine down there now, it¡¯s a fact.¡±


    Issac snorted coldly, ¡°I think you just said that if something good wasn¡¯t down there, she has to get down on her knees and call out to you as mother, and if something good down there, you have to call out to her as mother.¡±


    ¡°Good stuff can refer to the original stone mine or something else.¡± said Issac again.


    ¡°There is an inexhaustible amount of jade down there, much better than the original stone mine.¡± said Hector again.


    For a moment, Be was speechless.


    Issac, ¡°With so many people watching, you shouldn¡¯t break your word, right? I think you said that if you don¡¯t keep your promise, you¡¯ll eat shit live?¡±


    He had been disliking Be for a long time, and now that he had found the opportunity, he naturally would not let her go easily.


    Be was now in a bad mood.


    But the wild words have been put out, if she really did nothing, then in front of so many people, she is really embarrassed.


    If she did, she would be even more embarrassed.

 Chapter 912 Is it too much to lose (2)

    Anyway, no matter what, Be was ashamed today.


    She really regretted what she had just done.


    Why is it that every time, God always leaves good things all for Jocelyn?


    What the hell is Jocelyn?


    Taking a deep breath, Be lowered her head, her face suffocating in a flush.


    At this point, she really had no choice but to leave or stay.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Too much to lose, Be?¡± asked Jocelyn in a soft voice as she and gently flicked her long nails.


    Her voice is soft, but her aura is strong.


    Obviously without any expression, it was an easy task, overpowering Be.


    Be had nothing to say.


    And all those bodyguards around them, who were Jocelyn¡¯s bodyguards, couldn¡¯t look away.


    One by one, they began to speak up, ming Be and helping Jocelyn out ¨C


    ¡°What a loser.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you have the agreement to get down on your knees and call Miss Murphy mother? What¡¯s wrong? Want to backtrack?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK to backtrack, then you can do what you said and eat shit live.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not capable of bearing the consequences, then why on earth did you pretend just now? Didn¡¯t it ever ur to you that you might lose?¡±


    The bodyguards¡¯ words made Be feel even more groundless.


    At this point, Be felt like a joke on earth.


    Be was instantly annoyed and stomped her foot fiercely, raising her head and looking at the bemused Jocelyn.


    The more bashful Jocelyn is, the angrier she gets.


    Jocelyn is very proud of herself now, isn¡¯t she?


    This bitch!


    She was so happy, but she still acted like she didn¡¯t care about anything in front of everyone.


    She, Be, is really annoyed by how she looks.


    ¡°Get down on your knees.¡±


    ¡°Get down on your knees and call Miss Murphy mother.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel, then you¡¯ll eat shit live.¡±


    ¡°Should I help you and start a live stream? Miss Stewart, where do you n to live stream?¡±


    The bodyguards asked.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t stop them or say anything, she just listened and watched in silence.


    She wanted to see just what Be was prepared to do.


    All people have to pay for their actions in the end.


    Be frowned coldly and red angrily at the bodyguards beside her, scolding, ¡°Shut up, all of you. What are you? You¡¯re just a bunch of underlings, how dare you tell me what to do in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Just you lowlifes, are you worthy to speak to me? Ah!¡±


    Before Be could finish her sentence, Jocelyn raised her hand and fiercely smacked down towards Be¡¯s face.


    The right side of Be¡¯s face was imprinted with a bright red palm mark.


    Immediately afterwards, her right face swelled up high.


    Be was dumbfounded by the hit.


    She instantly covered the right side of her face before jerking her head up and looking into Jocelyn¡¯s face, her eyes full of shock, ¡°Jocelyn, are you crazy? What are you doing?¡±


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to point your finger to my people. You say they are inferior, what about you?¡±


    ¡°They are, at least, earning money on the basis of their skills, and you? What else do you do but stay at home and reply on your parents?¡± Jocelyn asked coldly again.


    She hates it that Be rely on her family¡¯s money and look down on others.


    How Be treats her men is out of her sight and out of her hands.


    But it was not her turn to hector Jocelyn¡¯s people.


    Jocelyn¡¯s words moved those bodyguards.


    One by one, they instantly liked Jocelyn even more.


    Everyone made up their minds that in this life, they would be with Jocelyn.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Be then gasped for breath.


    She instantly raised her hand and tried to return the p.


    And before the p could fall, Jocelyn clutched her wrist with a swift and fierce grip.


    Jocelyn then looked at her angry face coldly and said, ¡°Be, you lose. Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want everyone else to know that you, Miss Stewart, are a viin of your word, do you?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, really can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s bodyguards, once again, said to Be.


    Be then tried, bending her knees.


    However, she gave up.


    Getting her to kneel for Jocelyn would be hard.


    Might as well let her die.


    Eventually, she chose to give up.


    Taking a deep breath, Be clenched her fists before turning around, ready to run down the hill.


    If she can¡¯t afford to mess with Jocelyn, she can afford to hide, right?


    She had to hurry to escape, determined not to kneel down to Jocelyn.


    However, just two steps into her run, she was pulled by Jocelyn¡¯s bodyguard, who was pulling her back.


    Immediately afterwards, the bodyguard dragged her to Jocelyn, and then kicked her in the crook of the leg.


    The pain was so severe that it caused Be to fall straight to her knees.


    ¡°If you do not call Miss Murphy as mother, you do not want to leave here.¡± that bodyguard said with a fierce look.


    Just now Jocelyn spoke up for a few of them, so he wanted to do things for Jocelyn even more.


    ¡°Be, call your mother.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Seeing this, Shabbie was then ready to go forward to help Be.


    But the next second, she was stopped in ce by a few bodyguards, unable to move at all.


    Jocelyn did not say anything more, just looked at Be in silence.


    This was done by Be.


    Be, naturally, has to draw a line in the sand with her own hands.


    Be raised her head with trepidation, blushing, ncing around at the fierce bodyguards and Jocelyn¡¯s nd face.


    She knew that she would not be able to get away today.


    So, she have to give in.


    She instantly looked at Jocelyn with red eyes and cried out, ¡°Mother.¡±


    ¡°Well, good girl.¡± Jocelyn said with a shallow curl of her lips.


    Be then clenched her fist.


    She really wanted to rip Jocelyn to pieces, not even the bones left!


    Bitch! Go to hell!


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    The people around startedughing wildly.


    Thoseughs made Be angry and nearly frantic.

 Chapter 913 Going Down to the Tomb (1)

    But at this time, she can do nothing but has impotent rage.


    Be is really suffocating.


    Growing up, she was really rarely insulted by others.


    All the humiliating moments are almost always rted to Jocelyn again.


    She felt that Jocelyn was really her nemesis.


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Be gritted her teeth and looked at Jocelyn and scolded.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly and continued to flick her nails before cing her gaze on Be¡¯s face, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t like to hear it. You lose in your bet, how can it be going too far?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that your own proposal? What? Now you know it¡¯s too much?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s voice went colder and colder.


    She really resented Be.


    So she don¡¯t even want to give Be a good look.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You brought it up yourself and now biting back, are all the Stewart family members so shameless?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right about that, isn¡¯t everyone in the Stewart family like that? They don¡¯t have good character.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, whenever the Stewart family is in the news, then there is really very little positive energy. All scandals. tsk tsk.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s bodyguards addressed Be.


    Their words seemed like poison to Be, making her ache.


    Be then clenched her fists tightly and looked coldly at those bodyguards who wereughing at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that when I go back, I¡¯ll find someone to break your legs?¡±


    ¡°You can try,¡± Jocelyn spoke faintly.


    There¡¯s a dungeon down there now waiting for her.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to waste too much energy on Be either.


    After all, time is precious.


    Jocelyn then gave Be another indifferent look and said, ¡°Go about your business, daughter.¡±


    With those words, she walked to the edge of the mine once again and opened her prating eyes directly.


    Immediately afterwards, she saw the overall picture below.


    The underground pce, which had been blown wide open, was now filled with smoke.


    The explosion happened to be at the entrance to the dungeon, so there was no damage.


    Inside, everything has been perfectly preserved.


    The entire underground pce, moreover, did not suffer any quality problems as a result of the explosion.


    It was all calcted in her mind.


    It was all to be expected, so she was not surprised.


    Thest time she looked through the lens, she saw that the entrance to the underground pce was just above the vein.


    ording to Hector¡¯s habit, if they blew up the vein, they would only just blow up the entrance and not the rest of the mine.


    It was precisely for this reason that she did not say much at the time when she told Hector to go down.


    When Hector saw Jocelyn standing at the mouth of the well, he walked over to Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Do you want to go down to the underground pce?¡±


    Jocelyn did not reply, but continued to check the situation in the underground pce through his prating eyes.


    There is indeed a mechanism inside.


    There was one at the entrance to the dungeon, but it was blown up.


    She continues to see through.


    Each room inside the underground pce is not connected at a nce.


    But if she looks carefully, she will see that it is actually through.


    All the stone walls that separate the two rooms are movable.


    The mechanism that moves them is the antique vases of different shapes that are ced outside the walls.


    Just about every antique vase thates with a mechanism.


    Just move the vase and countless cold arrows wille from all directions.


    She frowned deeply and continued to use her prating eyes, observing the mechanisms.


    She found out that there was a bug in those mechanisms.


    Those cold arrow arrangements are higher up.


    This means that when a cold arrow is fired, there is no problem as long as the person is prostrate on the ground.


    Once she had seen everything, she let out a long, rxed breath and then continued to see through and scan the other mechanisms.


    But it was found that there was nothing else but those mechanisms.


    After another long breath, Jocelyn then ced her gaze on Hector¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go down first, you all wait for me up there.¡±


    She needs to get down there and break those mechanisms before she can get the others down there.


    There are too many people and going down together could easily result in casualties in case of poor coordination.


    Now, of all these people, she was the only one with prating eyes and the only one who could see through everything, so it had to be her who went down.


    And when Hector and the others heard this, they were all startled.


    No one expected that from Jocelyn.


    Without waiting for Hector to speak, the bodyguards gathered around Jocelyn and began to protest ¨C


    ¡°Miss Murphy, you can¡¯t do this. If anything happens to you, how are we going to exin to Mr. Mason?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, and by that time, Mr. Mason will definitely kill us and maybe even take it out on our families.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, you know that you are the apple of Mr. Mason¡¯s eye, if we don¡¯t protect you well, we will really be finished.¡±


    The bodyguards were all tense to the extreme.


    Everyone in the audience was nervous except for Be.


    When Be heard Jocelyn say this, she suddenly felt in a better mood.


    And she doesn¡¯t really want to leave anymore.


    She wanted to stay here and witness, with her own eyes, the scene in which Jocelyn was killed, by the mechanism in the underground pce.


    In case, if there are all sorts of hidden arrows and poisonous gas down there, just like on TV, then Jocelyn will be finished.


    When the timees, Jocelyn may be poisoned and then bleed to death.


    It is possible that she died of a gut-wrench from a hidden arrow.


    In short, shewill be as miserable as she can be.


    Thinking of this image, Be suddenly felt that the psychological bnce is much better.


    Her heart that was cloudy was, all of a sudden, clear and the vision shone through.


    She just couldn¡¯t believe that Jocelyn could have good luck every time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Jocelyn must be cool.


    Jocelyn faintly nced at the bodyguards before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. I have researched about such underground pces. I am not a fool.¡±


    Issac walked to Jocelyn, pulled Jocelyn¡¯s arm, said nervously, ¡°This is no joke. down the tomb, not a person can go down. ¡±


    ¡°You should know that the ancient people¡¯s graveyards are full of all kinds of mechanisms inside, and if you go down there alone, you won¡¯t be able to get up in case something goes wrong.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, just shook her head, and then said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. I promise.¡±

 Chapter 914 Going Down to the Tomb (2)

    Issac continued to insist, ¡°How about this, if you have to go down, then I¡¯ll apany you. I¡¯m knowledgeable about this, too. I can¡¯t let you go down alone.¡±


    Bodyguard A, ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you too. Miss Murphy, we can¡¯t watch you go and put yourself in danger and do nothing.¡±


    Bodyguard B, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll go too. If there¡¯s any danger, I can die for you.¡±


    Bodyguard C, ¡°I¡¯m going too. I¡¯m going to die in Miss Murphy¡¯s ce too.¡±


    They have been following Jocelyn for all these days and have long been deeply attracted and conquered by Jocelyn¡¯s character.


    Once upon a time protecting Jocelyn was a task, now protecting Jocelyn is where the heart is.


    She¡¯s so wonderful, she should live well.


    Soon, the other bodyguards, too, all immediately took a stand.


    One by one, they all said they would die for her.


    Jocelyn was inwardly moved.


    Instead, she just smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Okay, everyone take it easy. I¡¯ll be fine, I promise.¡±


    Issac, ¡°How can you guarantee that when things are so unpredictable down there?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Anyway, I insist. No one follow me, that¡¯s an order.¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn took the lift down the shaft and started moving towards the location of the shaft, despite the people¡¯s persuasion.


    Not even giving them any chance to react.


    After Jocelyn left, the bodyguards, and Hector and those of their staff, as well as Issac, were worried to the core.


    Only Be was full of relief.


    She pulled out a cigarette from Shabbie pocket, and then lit, leisurely sitting on top of arge stone aside, crossed her legs, while smoking, while watching the show.


    Hector frowned deeply, ¡°I do not know what will happen.¡±


    Issac, ¡°She¡¯s really too stubborn.¡±


    Be took a deep drag on her cigarette andughed out loud happily.


    In an instant, all eyes were ced on Be¡¯s face.


    Everyone¡¯s face was very unpleasant.


    Seeing this, Shabbie then pulled Be¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t youugh. Everyone is annoyed. do you want to be taught a lesson again?¡±


    Be grunted coldly and shut up.


    After all, those bodyguards of Jocelyn¡¯s still gave her heart palpitations.


    Immediately afterwards, a bodyguard walked to Be.


    He pulled out his gun, loaded it and aimed it at Be¡¯s brow with a huff.


    At this moment, Be shut up in fear.


    She gave a quick shiver before looking at the bodyguard and saying, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The bodyguard continued to point his gun at Be¡¯s head with force, ¡°If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll shoot you in the head.¡±


    Be instantly wimps out.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It scared her.


    And when the bodyguard saw this, he reluctantly put his gun away and went straight back to his original position.


    After he left, Be began to shiver.


    Jocelyn took the lift all the way down to the shaft.


    The well was full of small rocks because of the explosion that had just urred.


    The following is electrified.


    And a parallel passage is opened up.


    The passage cannot be seen from the head to the bottom.


    The passage is lined with granite and there are electric lights.


    Only the electric light is not very bright.


    The whole world is somewhat ustrophobic.


    This mine is warm in winter and cool in summer.


    It¡¯s cold up there though.


    Yet the temperature down there seems like summer.


    She felt drenched in sweat after just a few steps.


    Soon, she took off the coat she was wearing and threw it on the floor with her hands.


    Alone in the passage, after a long, long walk, she finally reached the sted entrance to the dungeon.


    At this point the entrance to the underground pce was blown wide open.


    It is possible to pass two people.


    Around the exit, the stones that had just blown up were piled up like a mountain.


    In the air, the smell of gunpowder still lingers from the explosion.


    Pungent, but bearable.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly and cautiously passed straight through the entrance and into a room inside the underground pce.


    The room piled high with countless luminous pearls.


    Those luminous pearls ced in various parts of the room.


    It¡¯s glowing right now.


    The room, obviously without electric light, is brighter than the passage outside, which has electric light.


    The whole scene was like daylight.


    The smallest of those night pearls was as big as a fist, and thergest she eyeballed was 2 metres in diameter.


    The night pearl itself is a rarity.


    The 2m diameter is even rarer.


    She counted carefully the fist-sized luminous pearls here were a hundred of them.


    And two meters in diameter, there are ten night pearls.


    Among the luminous pearls are piled many pearls, jade, gold, and precious stones of all colours.


    Various treasures were glowing in the light of the luminous pearl.


    Having been there, the image is far more stunning than just seeing it through the lens.


    Jocelyn then excitedly picked up her mobile phone, taking several pictures.


    After the photo was taken, she turned quick and casually picked up a handful of pearl nes.


    Those pearls, all of the finest quality, are many times better than the pearls that are out there now.


    She then took a handful of various coloured gems.


    Rubies, sapphires, topazes, all colours intertwined in a gorgeous disy of beauty.


    These gems, again, are of the highest quality.


    Immediately afterwards, she picked up the night pearls, and the gold bars, etc. and looked at them again and again.


    Each one is enough to amaze her eyes.


    After admiring a room full of treasures, she walked straight to a wall.


    The wall is of stone.


    At that time, through her prating eyes, she saw that in front of this wall was another room.


    As her eyes moved down, she saw a vase of flowers on the floor by the wall.


    At the time, through her prating eyes, she saw that this was the mechanism that opened the wall.


    She then prostrated herself on the ground while twisting the vase straight afterwards.


    Soon the stone walls began to move upwards and another room came into view.

 Chapter 915 Countless Strange and Exotic Treasures

    The other room is equally full of exotic treasures.


    Even more so than in the room at the entrance just now.


    Before she could admire the treasures, countless cold arrows were fired from all directions.


    Although it is known that it cannot hurt her.


    But at this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was still in her throat.


    She shot up and looked around.


    All the cold arrows brushed past her perfectly.


    After grazing her shoulder, it shot straight into a gap in the stone of the wall next to it.


    After ten consecutive minutes of firing cold arrows, the world finally fell silent.


    Jocelyn opened her perspective eyes to confirm that those cold arrows hadpletely finished firing, she then stood up in peace, and then walked straight into the front room.


    In this room, in addition to luminous pearls, gold, jade and precious stones, there is an assortment of antique vases of various shapes.


    She didn¡¯t have time to take a closer look before she crossed right over those things and went to another wall before continuing the way she had just done.


    And just like that, the walls opened up again.


    The cold arrow, too, once again brushed perfectly against her.


    And she saw something else in the other room.


    The contents of the other room were mostly gold bars, and various rare jades and pearls.


    And of course there are night pearls.


    The night jewels in this room were evenrger than the ones she had seen before.


    All of them are of the kind that, with a diameter of four metres, are luminous pearls.


    She counted them carefully and there were eight of them.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn could not hold back her excitement any longer.


    Although on a regr basis, she saw a lot of exotic treasures.


    But she had never seen such arge night pearl.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    There are so many exotic treasures all piled up in the same room.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to hold down her excitement before continuing the cycle of steps she had just taken, opening doors and dodging mechanisms.


    Room by room, all that came to view were all kinds of exotic treasures.


    After opening six rooms in a row, she walked to a wall in the sixth room before repeating the steps she had just taken again.


    This seventh room is thest room.


    It was the ce where the body was stored.


    It is the ce where the treasure, the most, is found.


    As soon as Jocelyn opened the door to the sixth room, the familiar world, once again, came into view.


    The sixth is simrly littered everywhere, with all manner of luminous pearls.


    This room is full of luminous pearls, all of them four metres in diameter.


    And all those luminous pearls all set at the top of the room.


    It takes up the entire roof.


    Each of the night pearls is roughly four metres in diameter.


    This room, illuminated by the luminous pearls, is brighter than any other room.


    It is like exposed to the sun.


    And in addition to the night pearl, this room is filled with various, pearls and gems made into jewellery.


    All of it easily charmed Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Every time she sees these, one question repeats in Jocelyn¡¯s head.


    In their own country, characters believe that they go to heaven when they die, and carrying around a lot of possessions is likely to cost them the chance to go there as a result.


    For this reason, they only put in items that represent their personal identity, not valuable items like rare jewellery and simr.


    So the owner of this dungeon was clearly not attacking them for practising the same religion and having a different ethnic culture.


    And it was not amon nobleman who could have owned such a tomb, so how noble was the owner of this underground pce?


    Although, just now, she did not take a serious look at the exotic treasures.


    But looking at it briefly, she did get a rough idea, looking at the pattern features of those things, they should be Egyptian totems.


    Everything here is worth a fortune.


    A few random night pearls could have bought all the top quality raw stone mines she originally mined.


    Jocelyn is almost breathless with the beauty of the ce.


    Soon, her gaze moved, again, to the golden coffin, surrounded by jewels.


    That golden coffin, of the highest quality, is beautiful.


    Carefully, traversing countless exotic treasures.


    She stepped in front of the coffin.


    The coffin is not covered with a lid.


    The corpse, dressed in gold, came straight into view.


    The body is very tall.


    It¡¯s eerie to look at this moment.


    The corpse was surrounded by countless night pearls.


    And these are luminous pearls, only the size of ordinary ss marbles.


    Small but still glittering.


    In addition to the night pearls, there are many pearl nes, as well as jadeite nes of various colours.


    The gold clothes on the corpse, although old, are more borate than anything modern.


    Her body, a filigree of pure gold, has vivid iconography.


    And that crown on top of the head made of pure gold and set with many fine rubies.


    At her feet, she wears a pair of shoes made of gold.


    Jocelyn thought that this person, in those days, must have lived a life she could not imagine at all, a life of extreme luxury.


    She was really curious as to the identity of this man.


    After looking around once again, she took out her phone and snapped a picture of this baby of a room and photographs of the bodies.


    After the photo shoot was over, Jocelyn didn¡¯t linger too much but started walking straight back to.


    Above the mine, Hector, the bodyguards, and Issac are all on their toes for Jocelyn.


    Hector, with an anxious face, looked at his wristwatch and said, ¡°Really, Miss Murphy, it¡¯s been down for so long, howe there¡¯s no movement at all? I don¡¯t know how is she doing now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, is it really going to be okay?¡± Bodyguard A said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Miss Murphy must be fine.¡± said Bodyguard B.


    And aside, Be, who was smoking a cigarette, looked even more rxed at this time.


    Be sneered coldly, and then looked at Shabbie on the side and whispered smugly, ¡°Just watch, Jocelyn must have died down there, is the cemetery that easy to get down?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you. Generally random people who enter strange graveyards don¡¯t end up in a good ce. If she had a good ce, I would kneel down.¡±


    Be then took another deep drag of her cigarette.


    Because she was in a good mood, she felt as if the cigarettes were extraordinarily good at the moment.


    Shabbie was obsequious at the side, not daring to say much at all.


    However, he felt in his heart that what Be had said made perfect sense.


    Be¡¯s voice was small but was still heard by one of the bodyguards.


    The bodyguard immediately turned around and gave Be a fierce re.


    Be was instantly, once again, quiet.


    The bodyguard, on the other hand, turned unhappily and looked towards the well.


    When the bodyguard turned around, Be gave him a direct nk stare.

 Chapter 916 How to end it

    Be was quiet for a moment.


    After about a few seconds, Be then looked at Shabbie next to her and added in an air tone, ¡°Just watch, she¡¯s definitely going to die.¡±


    Shabbie then kept nodding his head inpliment, not even daring to retort.


    Be, on the other hand, had a smug look on her face.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get lost?¡± A bodyguard saw that Be hadn¡¯t left yet, and then chided.


    Looking at the face of Be, he felt like punching it.


    Be immediately curbed her smug face and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I sit here?¡±


    I¡¯m going to sit here and watch the corpse of Jocelyn.


    ¡°Get out of here. You¡¯re not wee here, it¡¯s annoying to see you.¡± the bodyguard added.


    Instead, Be just stood up but had no intention of leaving.


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t bother to continue to tangle with her, so he just turned away.


    Be snorted again in triumph and cheerfully set her eyes on the deep, bottomless well.


    Issac, with a depressed face, looked at the mouth of the well, sighed, ¡°Hope she will be fine. ¡±


    Be added in her mind, ¡°I hope something happens to Jocelyn, God, please do grant my wish.¡±


    And it was at this time that the sound of the lift starting up rang out.


    The sudden buzzing sound attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    And those who had been worrying about Jocelyn, in an instant, all put their hanging hearts down.


    Under each of their eyes, excitement was written all over them.


    Only Be, at this moment, suddenly felt lost.


    All those hopes were dashed.


    The huge contrast in emotions caused Be to be a bit overwhelmed for a moment.


    Under the dumbfounded eyes of Be, Jocelyn rode the lift above the mine shaft.


    Jocelyn then opened the lift door and walked in front of the crowd with a modest step.


    The movement of Jocelyn down the lift was smooth and swift.


    Be ispletely dumbfounded.


    The hands that hung at her side then clenched fiercely into fists.


    Fingernails embedded into the flesh.


    She, on the other hand, was blissfully unaware of it.


    Knuckles clenched and clicked by her.


    She was really going crazy.


    How could Jocelyn, so safely, reach her destination?


    It¡¯s not supposed to be like this. Jocelyn should be dead!


    All the people who rushed down to the tomb died, so why didn¡¯t Jocelyn die?


    Thinking of the brave words she had just put in front of Shabbie, Be immediately felt ashamed.


    How could this Jocelyn be so lucky?


    Jocelyn took the lead and nced coldly at Be who was located at the back of the crowd.


    And then she looked at the people who were looking at her with worried faces and said, ¡°It¡¯s safe down there, you want to go down.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy. Is there nothing down there? No mechanisms or anything?¡± Issac¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Over the years, he had really hardly ever seen anyone who had rashly descended into the tomb and made it up alive.


    It takes a professional to go down to the tomb after repeated examination and deliberation.


    How can a non-professional like Jocelyn?


    Could it be that Jocelyn is actually a professional?


    At this moment, Issac instantly had a respect for Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°No, there are dangerous mechanisms, but I was lucky and avoided it perfectly.¡±


    Jocelyn said it in a light-hearted manner, but those who listened to it werepletely nonplussed.


    Everyone felt the bacsh.


    What?


    With dangerous mechanisms?Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then how could she avoid it so easily and perfectly, ande up unharmed?


    After all, it¡¯s a man who knows nothing about what¡¯s going on down there.


    Issac feels Jocelyn profound, ¡°What dangerous mechanism?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some dark arrows.¡±


    It¡¯s already scary, okay?


    Is this even perfectly avoidable?


    And, how could she say it so easily?


    As if, she had just gone down there on a tour.


    And when Be heard this, she found it quite incredible.


    In that case, the average person would have been gutted by now, right?


    Why didn¡¯t Jocelyn?


    It¡¯s not fair!


    Amidst the astonished gazes of the crowd, Jocelyn smiled ndly once again.


    Issac, ¡°How did you dodge those dark arrows? In such a situation, an ordinary person going down would have been killed long ago. Are you a researcher on going down to the tomb?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Just lucky.¡±


    Issac shook his head at once, ¡°I don¡¯t believe.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that it was all just because of luck, he felt that Jocelyn must have some kind of stunt on her hands.


    Issac, a few dozen years old, who thought that he knew everything, at this moment, began to worship Jocelyn.


    Issac is once again impressed with Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Really.¡±


    Issac, ¡°You do have some kind of stunt, right? Forget it, I know, even if you have, you will not admit it and it is impossible to pass it on. You are good, from today onwards my idol will be you.¡±


    The crowd heard this and felt, at once, convinced.


    Bodyguard A, ¡°Miss Murphy, you are awesome.¡±


    Bodyguard B, ¡°Miss Murphy, worthy of being the woman Mr. Mason loves so much, she is truly extraordinary.¡±


    Bodyguard C coldly looked at Be, ¡°Just now I heard your whispered words with your man, you said Miss Murphy is dead.¡±


    ¡°And you said you¡¯d kneel down to us if Miss Murphy made it up alive. Do you remember?¡±


    For a moment, thisment left Be unsure what to say.


    Once again she was feeling embarrassed.


    At this moment, she instantly felt ashamed again.


    Jocelyn smiled once again.


    It didn¡¯t surprise her at all that Be could say that.


    However, she was curious to know what was Be going to do next, and how was it going to end.

 Chapter 917 Heavenly Differences

    Receiving Jocelyn¡¯s gaze, Be for a moment felt even more humiliated.


    Be frowned deeply and stood up directly, looking at bodyguard C and denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Which of your ears heard that?¡±


    Bodyguard C, ¡°Got the guts to say it but not the guts to admit it?¡±


    Bodyguard D, ¡°I heard it too. I heard it with both ears, Be, get down on your knees.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Jocelyn did not intervene and just let the bodyguards pick on Be.


    She felt no sympathy for Be¡¯s plight.


    She, Jocelyn, had never been a saintly mother, and had no need to pity people who had hurt her and could not wait for her to die.


    Be shut up, dumbfounded.


    Taking a deep breath again, she stammered and said, ¡°I am wrong, okay? Besides, I just talk to Shabbie casually, this is Shabbie say it weather to screw or not screw down my head.¡±


    Shabbie shielded Be behind her and said, ¡°Yes, yes., I don¡¯t need her head.¡±


    Looking at the two of them, the bodyguards then gave them a nk stare.


    Bodyguard A, ¡°You dare not admit it.¡±


    Bodyguard B, ¡°Yeah, since you know you can¡¯t afford the consequences, so don¡¯t just speak up.¡±


    Bodyguard C, ¡°What a disgrace to the Stewart family.¡±


    Every word was again like a p in the face, hitting Be unmercifully.


    Be was once again annoyed.


    Yet there is no nerve to continue to pick them on.


    Stamping her foot hard, Be covered her face and fled.


    She was running fast and the trail was very difficult, with all kinds of rocks under her feet.


    Just a few steps outside, she identally stepped on arge stone.


    She fell straight forward.


    The path was steep, and as she fell, she rolled down the hill like a ball.


    Various stones, constantly pinching her skin, made her wail in pain, ¡°Ahhh! help, Shabbie, stop fucking looking.¡±


    Shabbie then touched his head at a loss for words, and then chased after her.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, could not help but curl her lips.


    Others, on the other hand,ughed wildly.


    ¡°Look at her like a broken ball, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°She deserves it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s karma, I guess, God has to clean up the bitch.¡±


    The bodyguards said, and everyone¡¯s eyes were full of excitement.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, withdrew her gaze and looked at Hector and her bodyguards and said, ¡°A few of you keep a good watch here today. Don¡¯t let anyone down.¡±


    The crowd then nodded respectfully and with one voice, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Issac, ¡°Well, seeing that you¡¯re up here safely, I¡¯m going to go down. This is not the ce I should be.¡±


    Jocelyn could sense the goodwill of Issac.


    It is known that he is not a bad person.


    With that, she said, ¡°Even if you stay longer, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    But Issac shook his head, ¡°No, I should leave, my rtives should be waiting for me to eat dumplings at home.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll see youter then.¡±


    Issac nodded with a smile, and then took out a white business card from his pocket and handed it to Jocelyn.


    It has his identity on it.


    And his contact details.


    Jocelyn immediately took the stuff with both hands, and then smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact you for advice. I hope you won¡¯t get annoyed.¡±


    Issac, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Issac then left the scene.


    After Jocelyn saw him off, she took out her mobile phone and called Noah.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah was in a serious face, having a meeting in the huge conference room.


    All those present were senior executives of thepany.


    Everyone is sitting upright with a serious face.


    At this moment, the senior management of the sales department is reporting on the performance of their department and their ns for the next quarter.


    Noah spun his pen in his right hand while listening to the other side.


    The fountain pen, between his fingers, spins freely.


    The phone vibrates.


    Noah nces at his phone.


    When he saw the note on the screen of his mobile phone, he spread his eyebrows.


    He then gently pressed the answer and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡±


    Although everyone is used to the Chairman treating his wife in a gentle manner.


    The female executives are starting to be moved inside.


    How can he be so gentle?


    ¡°Honey, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I want to tell you the good news.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Noah then stood up and nced at the crowd.


    While walking outside with the phone in hand, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±


    His eyes were full of interest.


    The people present was shocked.

 Chapter 918 Selling Out

    He was so gentle to his wife.


    But in front of them, he is fucking cold like an iceberg.


    However, even if the Chairman of the Board is cold as an iceberg, he is still handsome enough for people not to look away!


    After leaving the door, Noah leanedzily against the wall, and then waited with a serious face for Jocelyn to speak.


    Over the phone, Jocelyn told Noah everything that she had just encountered.


    And she said she would send the picture to Noah.


    Listening to Jocelyn¡¯s graphic descriptions, Noah¡¯s eyes already had images in front of him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, the more he listened to Jocelyn, the colder his expression became.


    He was silent, while, Jocelyn kept talking.


    After saying that, Jocelyn saw that she couldn¡¯t receive a response anymore, and then she had a question, ¡°Honey? Are you listening?¡±


    Jocelyn, on the other side of the phone, is now halfway up a mountain in the middle of nowhere,zily leaning against a pine tree.


    There was no one around, so she could say whatever she wanted.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°So why don¡¯t you say something?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Jocelyn.¡±


    The tone of the man¡¯s voice was serious to the core.


    This tone of voice made Jocelyn be serious.


    She knew at once what Noah was thinking at that moment.


    Just don¡¯t wait for her to speak, Noah said directly, ¡°Jocelyn, you are not allowed to do such a dangerous thing again.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded obediently, ¡°I know. it¡¯s actually not dangerous, mainly because I can see everything, so I go down.¡±


    Noah frowned more deeply again, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t do that. Although you can see, you are taking a risk. What if you move slow and identally get hurt? Have you thought about the consequences?¡±


    ¡°And did you know that you¡¯re pregnant yourself? In case something happens to you, you will all die.¡±


    It¡¯s true that Jocelyn didn¡¯t think that much about it.


    For being very confident in herself.


    At least she has practiced martial arts.


    Jocelynughed helplessly and said, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t think of that, I have confidence in myself. I¡¯m not that much of a rookie.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do it again, Jocelyn.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, I get it.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Jocelyn.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry as a green pine needlended on her shoulder as she spoke.


    She then took it in her hand and twirled the pine needles in a bored manner while she waited for the other side to speak.


    The warm sunlight scattered through the cracks of the pine trees and fell on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Noah, ¡°I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I know.¡±


    Noah, ¡°So, I am begging you to cherish your life, just for me.¡±


    In an instant, Jocelyn felt warm and fuzzy in her heart.


    It was as if, a warm current spread out in the deepest part of the heart.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were slightly red, ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Next time if there is such a thing, let me know in advance, what you want to do, I will take you to do.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Jocelyn, live well, your life is important. Because, your life not only concerns yourself, but concerns me.¡±


    ¡°If you die, do you think I¡¯ll live alone?¡± Noah added.


    Noah¡¯s words instantly made Jocelyn even more moved.


    Jocelyn inhaled deeply and carefully said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hubby.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Be good.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded heavily again, but her eyes got even redder, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be good. Honey, I¡¯m calling you with one more request.¡±


    A touch of probing shed under Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s because you want me to help you mobilize people to guard that underground pce, right?¡±


    There were many things that he could have thought of even if Jocelyn hadn¡¯t said them.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Noah, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll have the president reassign a division to you.¡±


    What the man said is of incredibly random.


    It¡¯s as if deploying a division is as easy as dressing and eating.


    A minimum of 10, 000 people.


    And it¡¯s not something you can just deploy.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Not much, leave it all to me.¡±


    ¡°You should still need some professionals to help you carry your treasures, right?¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the president send a team of experts over for you,¡± Noah said.


    Everything that she wanted to do, Noah had arranged for her to do it properly.


    Jocelyn felt happy inside, ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about, what to do with those treasures?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Of course it¡¯s partly sold.¡±


    In Z Country, if a tomb is found in a case like this, it belongs to a private person.


    What you want to do with it is your own business.


    This is not the same as in other countries.


    Discoveries of your own have the option of being donated to a national museum.


    There is the option to sell.


    ¡°I¡¯ll donate half of it out and sell half. What do you think?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Donate half to the National Museum, let the experts study it, I will sell the other half to make a profit.¡±


    Even if it is only half, it can be sold for many dors.


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Whatever she wants, as long as Jocelyn is happy.


    Even if she wanted to donate it all, it would not matter to him.


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s enough for now, I¡¯ll send you pictures of that ancient tomb.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn then hung up the phone and sent those photos she had taken to Noah.


    Seeing this, a glint of surprise shed across Noah¡¯s eyes.


    After a quick look around, Noah went straight back into the conference room again.


    In a moment, he once again regained a serious and cold face.


    Like an iceberg, he sat down in his original position and looked at the head of the sales department and faintly ordered, ¡°Continue.¡±


    The handsome head of the sales department, who then stood up, respectfully continued to speak.


    Jocelyn took her mobile phone and went back to where the mine was located.


    At this point, the bodyguards were scattered, surrounding the mine entrance in an airtight manner.


    And at this time at the foot of the hill, there were many more bodyguards patrolling.


    Not even a fly could not even fly in.

 Chapter 919 Stunned

    After about an hour had passed, an entire division of the city of Blue Mountain, on one military helicopter after another, arrived at the mining area where Jocelyn was.


    Arge number of military helicopters were deployed at the same time, attracting many people¡¯s attention at once.


    The topic #Blue Mountain City Military Helicopter# instantly made it to the number one spot on Weibo¡¯s Hot 100.


    Theizens have had a heated debate about this.


    [You know what? Today in Blue Mountain City, there are many, many military helicopters, all of which are said to being from the Blue Mountain City Military District.]


    [Crap, so many military helicopters at once all together, is something big happening?]


    [Each helicopter is said to be filled with soldiers, numbering up to a division.]


    [Is there a war on?]]


    [This would never have been possible to mobilize so many soldiers if it wasn¡¯t a major event.]


    [Agree with most people, something big must have happened because it¡¯s not anything that can make the top mobilize a division.]


    And the person in question, Jocelyn, knows nothing about it all.


    Once all the people she wanted had arrived at their destination, they stood in a quick line, striding neatly, in front of Jocelyn.


    The number of people was sorge that it took up, almost, half of the hill.


    The leader, who was standing at the front, walked up to Jocelyn.


    Before he could say anything, Jocelyn stood straight up and then saluted in a dignified manner towards him.


    He then returned the salute.


    Because of their arrival, the whole atmosphere of the hill became serious.


    One by one they stood straight.


    Standing there, even if you do nothing, it is the brightest sight.


    Jocelyn has the greatest respect for the military.


    ¡°What we need to do, the president has already told us, you can rest assured that we will guard this area, even a fly will not fly in. ¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of archaeology majors among us who are avable to help go down and carry antiquities.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, if you need anything, just give us a shout anytime.¡±


    He spoke again respectfully.


    Jocelyn smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, then let those of you, who have expertise, stay, while the others spread out to surround the entire mountain directly.¡±


    The man nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Miss Murphy.¡±


    Below, every soldier in the brigade was deeply stunned by Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Then, that leader turned directly, looked at hisrge force, and then turned on the loudspeaker he was holding, and to therge force, gave the order, ¡°Among you, those who are archaeology majors,e gather around me. Others, spread out and surround the whole hill.¡±


    ¡°Today you all have the task of sealing off this area properly and not letting in even a fly.¡±


    The leader continued to order.


    No sooner had he spoken than the soldiers began to carry out their orders.


    A dozen small soldiers specialising in archaeology walked up to the leader and stood in a neat line.


    The others, on the other hand, turned in a neat line and scattered to run away.


    Not to be outdone, the men are highly trained and their movements are neat and tidy.


    Just looking at it was an unbelievable visual treat for Jocelyn.


    And just at that moment, another white helicopternded next to Jocelyn, not far away.


    Soon hundreds of men and women, of all ages, stepped out of the ne.


    They walked in an orderly fashion to Jocelyn.


    The leader is a middle-aged man in a white down jacket with a ck suit underneath.


    When the middle-aged man saw Jocelyn, he then took the initiative to extend his hand towards Jocelyn, ¡°Hello, Miss Murphy, I am Corey.¡±


    Corey is the country¡¯s senior archaeologist.


    ¡°This is my archaeological team.¡±


    Corey then gave a quick introduction of the expert panel he had brought with him to Jocelyn.


    Every name that poured into her ears was a familiar presence to Jocelyn.


    All of them are senior expects.


    Jocelyn was inwardly grateful that the President had been able to deploy such a group of experts to her.


    After the introduction, Corey is unable to hold down his heart¡¯s excitement, ¡°Miss Murphy, we can go down now to take a look. I heard from the president that there are a lot of exotic treasures of Egyptian culture found here. I really want to see them.¡±


    For someone like him, finding an ancient tomb is really more fun than anything to look at.


    Because research, it is the most joyful of all.


    ¡°Yes, youe with me.¡± Jocelyn then led the group and walked straight to the well.


    Pointing to the simple lift at the mouth of the mine, Jocelyn said, ¡°Yes, but this lift, only up to thirty people can go down at a time.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn looked again at the soldiers who knew about archaeology, and said, ¡°You guys wait,e down with me, thirty at a time.¡±


    The soldiers then nodded respectfully and responded in unison with a serious voice, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, did not speak again, but took the lead and got on the lift.


    And then she guided Corey and the twenty-eight other members of the expert panel straight to the lift.


    Immediately afterwards, she started the lift.


    The lift is made of welded steel.


    The outside has only a simpleyer of toughened ss as a protectiveyer.


    It is fully transparent at 360 degrees.


    As the lift moved bit by bit towards the mine, the light in front of the crowd¡¯s eyes began to grow dim.


    Once they reached the bottom, it was brighter because there were electric lights.


    Jocelyn was the first to get off the lift, and then guided the others down with her.


    When they got off the lift, they did not immediately move forward, but stood still and waited for the others.


    It was only after everyone, at the well, had finished gathering that Jocelyn turned around and led therge group to the interior of the underground pce.


    When they walked into the first room of the underground pce, the room full of exotic treasures instantly stuns everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Even those experts who have seen countless ancient tombs, with exotic treasures, were instantly amazed.


    Corey even took more than a few photos with his mobile phone.


    The corners of his mouth even carried a pressed joy, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a ce like this, so many exotic treasures gathered together, it¡¯s too good to look at, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 920 Warm and fuzzy

    The other experts who had DSLR cameras around their necks started taking pictures like crazy at this point.


    They took pictures while marveling at.


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m really stunned. What kind of divine image is this?¡±


    ¡°So many luminous pearls. My goodness, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen them.¡±


    ¡°What a dignified and peerless figure should a woman with such a graveyard be?¡±


    ¡°Any random object here is worth a fortune when taken out!¡±


    Compared to others, Jocelyn, who has already seen it twice, is not so excited at this time.


    Although not thrilled, inside, she was joyful.


    After taking out her mobile phone and taking another shot, Jocelyn then ced her gaze on the night pearl, before opening her own see-through eyes.


    Soon she saw it, the process of making that night pearl.


    After prating the night pearl, she went straight on to prate some of the other things.


    She can see exactly how other things are made.


    By what one sees, the workers are dressed, and the images of various things being made, all belong to Egyptian culture.


    Next, Jocelyn took a selective look through the others.


    The same is true of everything else.


    So, nowadays, Jocelyn can be sure that everything here is basically an object belonging to Egyptian culture.


    It is really worth a lot of money if it belongs to Egyptian culture.


    At this moment, Corey was holding a fine gold mask in one hand and a thick magnifying ss in the other, seriously examining it.


    The more he surveyed, the more Corey¡¯s gaze looked stunning.


    The other members of the expert panel, at this point, have all started to take magnifying sses and examine the antique objects.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of amazement at the moment.


    Jocelyn did not bother with them, but peered through the walls of the cemetery.


    After a fine perspective, she soon saw the making of the cemetery again.


    Hundreds of thousands of workers, at that time, worked here.


    Everyone is dressed in a way thates from the Egyptian culture to which they belong.


    The workers of that era, everyone was dressed very pick up.


    The images thate to the eye are depressing and hard.


    When she had just seen all this through the well, she had not seen this because she had been in a hurry and had seen through it more and moved her eyes more rapidly.


    But for the moment, she settled down to get a good perspective, took more time and saw.


    It was at this time that Corey walked straight up to Jocelyn and interrupted his thoughts.


    He held the gold mask in his hand excitedly, and said, ¡°Miss Murphy, this is something that belongs to Egyptian culture.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Seeing that, Jocelyn looked calm, Corey asked, ¡°You already know?¡±


    Jocelyn said softly, ¡°Yeah, everything here is, basically, from that era.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of it when I was down here before,¡± said Jocelyn.


    The speaker is very light-hearted, but the listener is thrilled.


    At this moment, Corey looked at Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, and all of a sudden, there were several more points of admiration, ¡°Miss Murphy, you have research on antiques, I have heard about it, but I never thought that you could actually be professional to such an extent.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, Miss Murphy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the person is beautiful and capable, worthy of being the wife of the head of the Mason family.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Mr. Mason likes you, you really are good.¡±


    The other archaeologists, too, could not help but praise it.


    Everyone is now in awe of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn, who was used to the admiration and adoration of the crowd, did not feel too much about all this at this time.


    She remained calm and collected, ¡°Well, let¡¯s work out how to move it.¡±


    ¡°On our ne, there are professional handling boxes, let¡¯s categorize everything properly and put it all in one category.¡± Corey said.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, sort it then, the other things of the same kind all in the same box.¡±


    Corey, ¡°I¡¯ll take someone up to get the box.¡±


    Corey then greeted a few members of his team and reluctantly left the scene.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    And Jocelyn is down there, with all the professionals, sorting and inventorying the antiques.


    There are many antiques at the bottom.


    Although there were many of them, the speed of moving them, because they were antiques, was very slow.


    It was not until it was dark that they moved only half of the contents of the first room.


    The items that were moved out were all transported by troops, by military helicopter, to the national treasury.


    Seeing that there were still not enough people, Jocelyn sent another thousand reliable people down from above to help with the transport.


    At three o¡¯clock in the morning, Jocelyn and the others had emptied all six rooms. Despite this, the whole world was not dim because in the seventh room, there were countless luminous pearls that let in light.


    After more than ten hours of continuous, uninterrupted work, everyone was tired by now.


    Jocelyn took the lead, sat down on the ground made of stone, leaned against the wall, panting, ¡°Everyone sit down and rest for a while, after resting, let¡¯s go up and find a ce, settle down first, and continue to move tomorrow.¡±


    The crowd nodded their heads.


    Looking at everyone, that tired to the extreme, Jocelyn really can¡¯t bear to let them continue.


    Finally, there remains one house, that is, the house where the owner of the cemetery is located.


    She is prepared to continue tomorrow.


    But Corey shook his head, walked to Jocelyn, said, ¡°No, so many valuable things stay here, it¡¯d better hurry up and move out.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not tired.¡± Corey added.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed.


    She stood up and looked at Corey and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t, go back and get some sleep first. Things are important, your lives are more important.¡±


    Others were moved at once.


    Everyone was immediately more energised.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, we¡¯re not tired, we¡¯re okay.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only one room left, let¡¯s try harder, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    People have opened up.


    Jocelyn feels, once again, warm inside.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, there are so many exotic treasures, we really don¡¯t feelfortable if we don¡¯t move them out at once.¡± said a soldier.


    Looking at how determined everyone was, Jocelyn nodded helplessly at that moment, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s rest for a while, and then go into thatst room.¡±


    Everyone nodded while sitting on the floor.


    Just then, a sound of sliding steel rang out.

 Chapter 921 Women Screaming

    The shrill sound, all of a sudden, attracted the attention of countless people.


    All eyes were behind themselves.


    That¡¯s the sound of the lift sliding.


    They were all curious as to who the visitor was.


    In full view of the crowd, after about twenty minutes, Noah, with three personal bodyguards in ck, walked right up to the crowd.


    Many people, just by looking at it, feel nervous.


    And on the spot, those female experts, one by one, all instantly exploded with girlishness.


    ¡°So handsome.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So cold, so cool, so likeable.¡±


    ¡°Although, he didn¡¯t look at me, I felt like I was being attracted by his eyes.¡±


    ¡°Really noble, this kind of temperament really can not just imitate.¡±


    The female experts began to whisper.


    At this moment, they all couldn¡¯t help but be jealous of Jocelyn once again.


    In their eyes, Jocelyn is a divine destiny.


    The moment Jocelyn saw Noah, her eyes became even more tender.


    She instantly fixed her gaze on Noah¡¯s face.


    And the man entered the doorway, and soon in the crowd, at once found Jocelyn.


    In an instant, the icy look disappeared.


    In its ce, there is endless tenderness, and deep love.


    His lips were shallowly curved, and there was no room in his eyes for anyone but her.


    With ten thousand people watching, they took one step at a time, crossing a sea of people and standing in front of each other.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, with the happy glow of being loved, ¡°Honey, why are you here?¡±


    Noah spoke, ¡°Well, I missed you and came.¡±


    Even Jocelyn, who often heard these words, could not bear it.


    Jocelyn blushed slightly, ¡°We have to work for some time before we can go back.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, how long is it going to take?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Things are basically moved out, only thest room where the owner of the cemetery is left, but that room really has too much stuff. Guess it will take a few hours. ¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But, don¡¯t you have to work tomorrow?¡±


    Noah, ¡°To work, but more so to be with you.¡±


    At this moment those female experts are going crazy with jealousy.


    ¡°What a good husband.¡±


    ¡°I am jealous, I suddenly want to divorce my husband.¡±


    ¡°Me too, my husband, not as rich and not as considerate, what do I need him for?¡±


    ¡°I am envious.¡±


    ¡°I always knew he spoil his wife, but when I saw him today, he was really something else.¡±


    The female experts could not resist speaking up again.


    Their voices, jabbering and chattering, were mixed together in a messy way.


    But Jocelyn could hear everything.


    She didn¡¯t move her voice, she just hooked her lips shallowly and continued to look at Noah, ¡°Then you can stay here with me.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°We¡¯re all hungry, did you bring any food? I was going to ask the people up there to help fly the ne to get some down here.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, someone will get itter.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Good.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You have worked hard.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Everyone is working hard.¡±


    Noah looked around the people, faintly said, ¡°Thank you, guys.¡±


    The crowd then politely stated that it was not hard work.


    And those female experts who had been given a nce by Noah, their teenage hearts, at this moment, all silently exploded again.


    Each and every one of them was ying inside, Noah saw me! Noah saw me!


    Even a few decades old women can¡¯t hold back their excitement at this moment.


    The person in question, Noah, was fixing his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Noticing Jocelyn¡¯s face, soiled with dust, he cupped his hands tenderly around Jocelyn¡¯s face and asked, ¡°How did you get yourself so dirty? I will wipe it for you.¡±


    Even though Jocelyn was dirty, he still thought that she looked great.


    At the moment she has this gentle, dirty look on her face, as if she were a poor child.


    He can¡¯t help but want to pamper her.


    At this moment, Noah felt his heart melting.


    Noah then used the sleeve of his custom-made coat, which was worth hundreds of thousands, to carefully wipe off the dust on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Once the dust was wiped away, her face was restored to its original whiteness.


    Noah¡¯s face was satisfied, ¡°Well, this is my beautiful wife.¡±


    Feeling the gazes of countless people now, Jocelyn felt embarrassed at once.


    She immediately blushed and looked at Noah and whispered, ¡°Keep a low profile. There are so many people watching.¡±


    No sooner had she said that than Noah reached out with his long arms and wrapped her deep in his arms, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Is this what you mean by low profile?


    The crowd, ¡°Mr. Mason, you¡¯re too low key.¡±


    ¡°Are you hot?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Only then did Noah reluctantly let go of her and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Why are you hugging me?¡± asked Jocelyn.


    ¡°Just, I want to hug you. you¡¯re cute.¡± Noah said again, his eyes full of deep love.


    Jocelyn immediately blushed to the extreme again.


    Can¡¯t Noah keep a low profile?


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly a mournful woman¡¯s scream rang out across the sky.


    The atmosphere was instantly frozen.

 Chapter 922 Woman

    At the sound of this voice, Jocelyn felt her scalp tingling


    The staff on the scene were tense to the point of being on the edge of their seats at this point, with panic written in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Noah frowned slightly, his eyes looked around warily for a moment, then looked at the source of the sound.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn gathered enough courage to subconsciously clutch Noah¡¯s hand and look towards the source of the sound.


    The sound, apparently from the location of the coffin in the seventh room, came out.


    Jocelyn felt even more numb in her head at once.


    Could it be the corpse in the coffin?


    And everyone else had their eyes on the ce where the coffin was at that moment.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    The world was instantly silent, as if even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard.


    Such dead silence in such surroundings is most frightening.


    Jocelyn¡¯s nerves, too, followed suit and tightened even more.


    And the hand she was clutching Noah¡¯s hand kept increasing in strength.


    In such a situation, Noah was her only security.


    It is like a drowning man who has caught a driftwood.


    At this point, all she wanted to do was cling to this one piece of driftwood.


    Noah ced his gaze on Jocelyn¡¯s face, and in a moment, the cier on that face melted away.


    ¡°Ah ¡ª-¡±


    The woman¡¯s scream rang out again, even more harshly than earlier.


    And the atmosphere, too, became even colder.


    The temperature of the entire underground pce seemed to have dropped several degrees all of a sudden.


    At this moment, the crowd only felt chills all over their bodies.


    And Jocelyn just felt goose bumps, all over her body, rising up.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah, however, still had a gentle face, as if unaffected.


    It was as if the man could still look bashful even when the troops were at his doorstep.


    Noah tenderly cupped Jocelyn¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    It is clear that there is a crisis at hand.


    Jocelyn had felt her heart, suspended in mid-air.


    Knowing full well that they may have a difficult problem to solve next.


    However, at this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, inexplicably, dropped.


    Just because Noah¡¯s words, don¡¯t be afraid, I am here.


    Jocelyn nodded, and then said, ¡°I wonder if the woman in the coffin is angry.¡±


    Noah continued to dotingly hold Jocelyn¡¯s face with a gentle and calm face, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± There was no way she was going to let Noah risk his life alone.


    Noah, ¡°You¡¯re a pregnant woman, so don¡¯t toss and turn with it.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Noah regained a cool face, nced at the bodyguards behind him, as well as the military people, and said coldly, ¡°Come ten people, go over with me and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    As soon as Noah¡¯s words fell, the coffin, where it was located, once again emitted an iparably mournful sound.


    Jocelyn and the people behind Noah all shivered subconsciously.


    After the crowd looked at each other, a few bodyguards brought by Noah, along with a few soldiers, then walked up to Noah.


    Everyone stood neatly in a row.


    Noah, continued to look tenderly at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over and have a look, you take everyone away first.¡±


    He figured that whatever was going on, he plus ten others would be enough to handle it.


    Jocelyn, however, immediately clutched Noah¡¯s hand again, ¡°No. I want to go over with you, even if it¡¯s a mountain of sword and fire, I want to go with you to break through.¡±


    No sooner had she said this than a golden light shed from the ce where the coffin was located.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden shadow swiftly passed in front of Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s eyes.


    The next second, suddenly, the whole world went dark.


    The darkness reaches for the sky.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Many of them, moreover, screamed out in fear.


    And just as fear, once again, consumed Jocelyn, her whole body, suddenly, was toppled by a strange force.


    Immediately afterwards, her body began to fly forward.


    The flight was so fast that she had no time to react.


    She wanted to ask for help, but couldn¡¯t.


    It was as if something had choked deep in her throat and she could not make any sound at all.


    Her whole being, all the time, was in the sky, suspended, flying fast.


    It was like arriving in weightless outer space.


    Darkness can make people¡¯s fears infinitely magnified.


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was once again in her throat.


    The heart beats, too, at a frantic pace.


    A heart that seems to be leaping out of its throat soon.


    Intense fear made her mind go nk.


    And at that moment, she felt her bodypletely out of control.


    It was as if a subtle, strange prana was frantically using her like a gyroscope, sending her spinning through the air.


    After the spin, her body hovers smoothly in mid-air.


    She opened her eyes and it was still endless darkness.


    Trying to speak, still not able to.


    At this moment, she seems to have sensed that the footsteps of death are approaching frantically towards her.


    The fear of the unknown, which had been spreading wildly, overwhelmed her.


    This is the second time after the snowy night when she was abandoned by Joseph that she felt like she was only 0. 01 centimeters away from death.


    Fear rose to its height when, suddenly, the light of day dawned.


    Whates into view is the seventh room of the underground pce.


    Her entire body, at this point, was suspended above the golden coffin, some few metres above.


    Everything here is the same as it was before.


    It was only when she looked carefully that she noticed something different.


    The door that had, by now, been opened by her, was now closed.


    And the body of the woman in the golden coffin disappeared.


    Endless questions, once again, pervaded her mind.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    What about the body?


    And, why did this bizarre thing happen?


    This is too metaphysical, isn¡¯t it?


    Jocelyn felt, once again, the sweat all over her body.


    Her scalp is in a constant state of numbness.


    After once again bravely looking around for a moment, Jocelyn still found nothing.


    Her eyes continued to move and soon she shifted her gaze back to the coffin beneath her.


    In this instant, she saw that a woman, dressed in gold and as beautiful as a flower, was now lying in a coffin, smiling at her.


    It¡¯s even blinking.


    The sudden image, all of a sudden, crashed deep into Jocelyn¡¯s brain, leaving her confused.


    Jocelyn feltpletely consumed by fear.


    Her scalp, in this instant, went even more numb.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    She subconsciously squealed before once again cing her eyes carefully on the woman.


    The woman¡¯s clothes and essories were all from the corpse that had been transformed into a skeleton earlier.

 Chapter 923 Sophie

    The girl in front of her looks only 16 or 17 years old.


    Skin like gel, slim but shapely.


    She has lovely fringes.


    The features are exquisite, as if they were of mixed race, and there is nothing to be faulted in any part of the body.


    Jocelyn subconsciously nced around the girl.


    The girl actually has a shadow.


    A shadow means it¡¯s not a ghost.


    Rather, they are people.


    Jocelyn took a deep breath and looked at her and asked, ¡°What are you? Are you the corpse?¡±


    The girl blinked a pair of big soulful European eyes, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her voice, with bit of little daughter¡¯s petnce and bit of teenage girl¡¯s childishness, is very nice.


    At this moment, she has apletely harmless look.


    Still, deep down, Jocelyn was still wary of her.


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, ¡°The reason you did this to me is because you are angry with me? Isn¡¯t it? You think I took something from you?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m willing to give it back.¡± Jocelyn added.


    The girl, however, shook her head before blinking her big eyes once again.


    She has long eyshes.


    When the eyes blink, the long eyshes followed by the fluttering, very cute.


    ¡°Then why?¡± Jocelyn asked, ¡°Is it because, am I disturbing you? I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The girl, however, shook her head again.


    Jocelyn was suddenly filled with confusion, ¡°They because of what? Can you put me down first?¡±


    The girl nodded gently, blinked her big soulful eyes again and smiled.


    She smiles with cute dimples in her cheeks.


    Jocelyn is deeply intoxicated.


    In the next second, Jocelynnded on both feet.


    The whole process switched so that Jocelyn bought to react.


    She is, at this point, still very close to the coffin.


    It¡¯s only a centimetre.


    Looking at the girl up close like this, she can see her face more clearly.


    Up close, the girl¡¯s face is unblemished.


    It¡¯s like a freshly shelled egg.


    Probably because of the long time inside the underground pce, the girl¡¯s face was even whiter than the cold white skin.


    It is even white without a trace of blood.


    But even so, she is still beautiful.


    Once she was on her feet, she clenched her fists and set her sights on the exit.


    No matter what, she had to run out in a hurry.


    ¡°Do you want to escape?¡± The girl asked.


    The girl then emerged from the coffin and sat up.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And then the girl stood up, took one foot out of the coffin and walked over to Jocelyn.


    As the girl drew closer, a faint, spicy smell filled her nostrils directly.


    Jocelyn subconsciously took a step back, her heart still full of fear.


    Just outwardly, she looked very calm, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The girlughed, ¡°If I wanted to do something, I would have done it already, do you think I would have kept you until now?¡±


    She has a point too.


    But even so, Jocelyn still did not let her guard down.


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Jocelyn asked again.


    The girl smiled again, pure, unadulterated.


    Immediately afterwards, the girl knelt in front of Jocelyn and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time.¡±


    Jocelyn was at a loss.


    Been here, waiting for her for a long time?


    What does this mean?


    ¡°Why, wait for me? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have waited for you for over 1, 900 years. You havee atst, Master.¡±


    The girl said again, her eyes full of devotion.


    Jocelyn is even more confused.


    Over 1, 900 years?


    She has waited for her for over 1, 900 years?


    ¡°Why did you wait for me?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I am a princess of Ptolemaic. My name is Sophie.¡± The girl added.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were still full of questions, ¡°Sophie?¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Well, my father was dissatisfied with his marriage to his sister, he liked amoner woman, fell in love and gave birth to me. He doted on my mother very much, and because of that, he doted on me too.¡±


    ¡°In the year I was sixteen, I died in an unfortunate drowning. After my death, my father took my body and settled it in this one ce, which was, in fact, originally a mausoleum he had prepared for himself, but because I died first, so it was given to me.¡±


    ¡°At that time, my soul, which had been floating outside, saw everything with my own eyes. I saw that my father so sad, I wanted to go back, but I couldn¡¯t go back at all, I couldn¡¯t even say a word to him.¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t see me or touch me, while I can see him but not touch him.¡±


    ¡°As soon as I touched him, I went right through him.¡±


    ¡°My soul just kept floating and drifting like that until the third month after I died, when suddenly a God came and told me to wait here in silence, saying that one day a destined person woulde to save me.¡±


    ¡°It says that the day when that destined one appears is the day I will live again.¡±


    ¡°Then he gave me a cultivation manual and told me to read it if I was bored.¡±


    ¡°It said that I must practice the magic in the manual and repay my karma in the future.¡±


    ¡°Because if I don¡¯t repay it, I will be punished.¡±


    The girl continued and added.


    Listening to the story, Jocelyn became more and more bizarre.


    However, it was something that she had experienced so much that she was used to it.


    Jocelyn exhaled and asked again, ¡°So, did he say why he was helping you?¡±


    Sophie shook her head, ¡°No, I asked him about it once and he just told me that the time was not yet right and said that all the questions would be answered at some point in the future.¡±


    The question mark in Jocelyn¡¯s heart at once more.


    So, what is the timing of that God, anyway?


    Why did he ask Sophie to wait for her here?


    Even to give Sophie the manual to practice magic? Even to have Sophie, in return for her kindness?


    Could it be that this God, who had anticipated that she, Jocelyn, woulde to this day, had, in advance, designed all this in advance?


    The doubts in Jocelyn¡¯s mind grew deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 924 Reserved for you

    ¡°That god told me that the one who brought me back to life was my master. I want to repay my kindness, so I must stay by my master¡¯s side and protect him or her well.¡±


    ¡°I asked that God how long I needed to protect him, and God told me that to protect until the day he felt he didn¡¯t need to protect.¡±


    ¡°I was impressed, he was dressed in a long white robe, had long white hair and a long white beard, looked like a sky god.¡±


    ¡°I asked him a lot of questions and he didn¡¯t answer me and just left.¡±


    Sophie said again word for word.


    These words, once again, aggravated the doubts in the heart of Jocelyn.


    After hearing all this, Jocelyn felt even more that that God had calcted that all this today and deliberately arranged Sophie to protect him.


    Just why did it have to be Sophie?


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, ¡°Why did it have to be you?¡±


    Sophie naively shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I asked him, he said the time has not yete. He refused to say anything, just keep saying the time has not yete.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve really waited for you for a long time. You¡¯ve finallye, and now I¡¯vee to life, but my father is long gone.¡± When ites to this topic, Sophie¡¯s face visibly darkened.


    Her eyes are full of sadness.


    The next second, crystal tears, from the corners of her eyes, flowed out.


    Through this chat, Jocelyn has now let go of her wariness of Sophie.


    Jocelyn took out a white handkerchief from her pocket, and handed it to Sophie.


    Sophie took the handkerchief and wiped her tears before saying, ¡°During my time here, I have been watching my father and my family. I have witnessed, with my own eyes, my father¡¯s departure and my country from prosperity to decline.¡±


    ¡°In fact, after watching all those people I knew one by one leave, I was so broken inside that I thought about giving up the idea of waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Because even if I live, it¡¯s useless, the people I know so well are gone, but just as I was giving up on myself, that god reappeared and said for me not to give up on myself.¡±


    ¡°It says that my life and the fate of my rtives are bound together, and that the more day I wait, the better off they all will be, and the better I do, the more advanced they will be when they are reborn. ¡±


    ¡°Conversely, if I give up my life, their good fortune will disappear instantly and they will be reincarnated as lowly human beings, or beasts to be ughtered.¡±


    ¡°When I hear this, I don¡¯t dare give up, I have to keep waiting. I don¡¯t want my rtives, reincarnated, to be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Later, when I had waited until the first thousand years, that god came to see me again and told me to be patient and continue to wait, and that god said that my rtives, each time they were reincarnated, had turned out very well, especially my father, who had been a prominent man on earth.¡±


    Sophie spoke of this with more colour under her eyes.


    Jocelyn breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Sophie smiled, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good, but God didn¡¯t tell me what my father and my families were reincarnated into. He said the time was not yet right.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the identities, but I¡¯m content to know that they¡¯ve had a good time in each of their reincarnations.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, staying in this dark ce waiting for you was really particrly torturous. Thank you for finallying to me and making me human again, so that I could once again be able to glimpse the light of heaven.¡± Sophie added, ¡°That god told me that when I be human again, my rtives, all of them, will have double the luck. I really thank you.¡±


    ¡°Because of your presence, my rtives, whose good fortune has doubled, will be even happier afterwards.¡± Sophie¡¯s eyes were full of sincerity.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand and say, ¡°What about yourself? Will you double your luck?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I will too, and I will gain long life and live forever from now on.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I don¡¯t feel good. My loved ones are gone, I live, in fact, there is no point, but, because my life tied to their good fortune, I must live. ¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently, ¡°Well, live well, life is good.¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°No matter what, thank you very much. After all, because of you, my loved ones are all or well. In the future, in addition to I live for my loved ones, I have to live for you, because you gave me life and give my loved ones destiny.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Deep down Sophie¡¯s heart is full of gratitude for Jocelyn.


    Because by helping her, Jocelyn is helping her loved ones.


    Although she will never see her rtives again, she still wants them to be happy in every life.


    Jocelyn smiled gently and clutched Sophie¡¯s hand again, ¡°I¡¯ll be your family from now on, I¡¯ll protect you well too, we protect each other.¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Okay, master, we protect each other. Master, your name is Jocelyn, is it?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Within the magic I practice, there¡¯s an identity scanning magic, so if I look at you, I can tell who you are, and your age, and even your past experiences.¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve had a really rocky past. I saw you meet a scumbag and almost die because of him.¡±


    ¡°But, luckily,ter on you met good people, got cured and met Mr. Mason.¡±


    Sophie said again.


    The identity scanning system caused a slight sh of surprise under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯re really good. What kind of magic do you have?¡±


    Sophie, however, did not answer immediately, but only smiled meaningfully, ¡°You will know me little by little.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Master. only a small part of the treasures in here were given to me by my father, arge part of them were left behind by that god and said they were meant for you.¡± Sophie once again said.


    Hearing this, a sh of surprise shed under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes once again, ¡°What? Left for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what he said, I asked why and he didn¡¯t tell me. I asked him what his rtionship was with you and he didn¡¯t tell me, he just walked away.¡±

 Chapter 925 A head of fog

    Her words made Jocelyn more and more curious about that God.


    Why did he help her so much?


    And why Sophie of all people?


    ¡°Why does it have to be you?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Sophie shook her head, a pure light shining under her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I asked him a lot of questions and he either didn¡¯t answer me or said that the time was not yet right or that I would naturally know the answer when the time came.¡±


    Sophie finished and suddenly brightened up, ¡°Oh, yes, he said.¡±


    Jocelyn asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°God said I would get a special reward when I did well enough, but exactly what it was, he didn¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°Then I pressed well, and he said it would be something I would really desire, and left after that.¡± Sophie added.


    The more Jocelyn listened, the more she felt that this God was profound and unpredictable.


    She thought that there must be some special reason why it was Sophie who had favoured her to help.


    As for what it is, she will only know when she meets that God in the future.


    She thought that if it was destiny, she and that God would meet sooner orter.


    ¡°Actually I don¡¯t want anything, I just want to go back to my father¡¯s side, but that¡¯s not possible either. After all, time has passed now for a long, long time and there is no going back.¡±


    When Sophie finished, she let out a long bitter sigh.


    Jocelyn seriously looked at Sophie¡¯s face again.


    She still has a childlike look on her face.


    It¡¯s like innocent and wless girl.


    Sophie¡¯s innermost feelings of longing for her loved ones and nostalgia for the past were understood.


    She can rte to it.


    ¡°Also, God said for me to give you all my burial goods as well, and said it was a must.¡± Sophie added.


    Jocelyn asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Sophie shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he said these things belong to you originally, and said something about the time has not yete. Anyway, let me must give it to you, or I will go up in smoke.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°So, master, everything here is yours.¡± said Sophie, her eyes full of sincerity.


    Jocelyn was getting more and more confused.


    What is all this?


    Why should something that was Sophie¡¯s belong to her in the first ce?


    Could it be that there was some other connection between her and Sophie in a past life?


    The more she thought about it, the more her head felt big.


    Suddenly thought of, outside Noah and the others, Jocelyn immediately said, ¡°You have to hurry up and let me out, otherwise, the people outside will worry about me.¡±


    Sophie nodded heavily and blinked her clear eyes, ¡°Well, I think so too. but before you leave, I have one more question for you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Next, I am to follow you around and protect you well, will you take me? Master.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you out, but I¡¯ll have to go invisible first, otherwise, if I just walk out with you in a dignified manner, the people outside will be scared to death.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I will meet you when you get back safely.¡± Sophie added.


    Sophie then just disappeared in front of Jocelyn.


    The moment Sophie disappeared, the body inside that coffin returned to its original form.


    Jocelyn saw this scene, and suddenly admired Sophie even more.


    Her magic is really good.


    In the next second, the wall that separated the sixth room, from the one she was in, was cut right through.


    The world outside, once again, appeared before her eyes.


    At this point, the people outside, collectively, were frozen.


    One by one, they all stood frozen in ce.


    And, the poses and expressions vary.


    And Noah is in the same state at this time.


    It¡¯s just that Noah looks better than everyone else.


    At this moment, Noah was standing in ce with his hands in his pockets, his eyes as deep as ever, and his temperament as high and cold as ever.


    Even if he turns into a statue, Noah is still the most handsome one.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly in her throat.


    She instantly walked to Noah, reached out to touch his face, and asked, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    And it was at this point that everyone suddenly, collectively, returned to normal.


    Noah looked at Jocelyn tenderly and asked, ¡°Are you hot, honey?¡±


    The others, on the other hand, have sat down with a free and easy look.


    It was as if everything was back to what it was just before things went wrong, rxed and unbelievable.


    And all the people in front of her said nothing about what had just happened.


    Jocelyn looked at Noah with stunned eyes, then at everyone else, and asked, ¡°Do you remember what just happened?¡±


    An archaeology expert, looking at Jocelyn, said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the two of you showing your love? Miss Murphy, you don¡¯t need to emphasize it, right? We know you guys are in love.¡±


    Jocelyn turned back to look at Noah.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And Noah¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry at that moment.


    The man cupped her face gently in his hands and rubbed it while asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s all this nonsense all of a sudden?¡±


    Looking at the crowd again, and then at Noah, Jocelyn could now be absolutely certain.


    The memories of the gang just now had clearly been cleansed.


    It just so happens that the bit where the paranormal event just happened was removed.


    She thought that Sophie should have done all this.


    On reflection, she thought it was for the best.


    If everyone remembers, there were so many people there, it must have been a big mess.


    Also, they would be psychologically challenged if they all remembered.


    Jocelyn looked at Noah, and the staff on the scene, andughed easily, before rubbing her head awkwardly.


    Everyone else, not taking Jocelyn¡¯s reaction, seriously, was quick to say and do what needed to be said and done.


    Only Noah, with a meaningful face, looked at Jocelyn, wanting to say something.


    At the look in his eyes, Jocelyn knew that he was thinking of something.


    But with so many people in front of her, she chose to remain silent.


    Both of them agreed, in silence, not to discuss the issue any further.


    Jocelyn rested with the crowd for a while, ate and then moved all the things in the seventh room.


    However, Jocelyn did not let anyone else touch the golden coffin.


    The person lying in there is Sophie.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if touching it would have an effect on Sophie.


    So, to be on the safe side, she chose not to touch it.

 Chapter 926 Aggrieved

    After all the stuff was moved into the national treasury, Jocelyn, together with Noah, returned to her home by private helicopter, with arge army of bodyguards with her.


    It was six o¡¯clock in the morning when the nended in the courtyard.


    It¡¯s 6am in the winter morning and it¡¯s not quite light yet.


    The whole world is grey.


    This is the time of year when the city, at its quietest, is at its best.


    It seemed that the whole world stood still.


    Jocelyn and Noah, who had been busy for a long time, were both tired at this point.


    The two of them got off the ne and went straight into the house for a quick shower.


    And then theyy down together on the bed.


    The sky, at this time of year, has a bit of light.


    Jocelyn pressed the remote control and closed the curtains remotely, blocking out the light from outside.


    The whole house, once again, returned to darkness.


    Snuggled in Noah¡¯s arms, Jocelyn, word by word, exined all the spiritual events that happened in the underground pce to Noah.


    After hearing everything, Noah¡¯s eyes remained as calm as ever, ¡°So, something really happened. I guessed it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I think that the whole thing is getting more and moreplicated. Our past life seems to be tens of millions of times moreplicated than we think.¡±


    ¡°I must have had some involvement with that god, and Sophie, in my past life, otherwise that god would not have treated me so badly, nor would he have chosen Sophie, or even said that Sophie¡¯s burial goods should have belonged to me.¡±


    When the subject came up, Jocelyn lost her sleepiness.


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of nning, ¡°Well, I believe it sooner orter will have an answer.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Do you really want to take Sophie with you? Not afraid of her in lying?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If she was a bad person, she could have done absolutely anything to me when I was in istion just now. Whatever she wanted in me, she could have gotten it easily. ¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°And, I think, she¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    Noah thought deeply for a few seconds before nodding, ¡°Well, I hope I¡¯m overthinking it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I trust my instincts.¡±


    With Sophie¡¯s high level of magic, it would be easy to do anything to her.


    There was no need, at all, to follow her around specifically to plot against her.


    Since Sophie, at that time, did not harm her, it means that she will not, in the future, either.


    Noah, ¡°So you are going to let her live in our home?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, but in what capacity?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Just the bodyguard.¡±


    Noah thought for a few seconds again before nodding, ¡°Okay. Well, let¡¯s not talk about that for now, sleep, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded obediently, just like a cat, and nestled obediently in Noah¡¯s arms, sleeping.


    The two slept until 3pm, when they opened their eyes together.


    When they opened her eyes, the heavy ckout curtains blocking out the sunlight, the whole world remained dim as if night had fallen.


    This sleep was a very good one for Jocelyn.


    She stretched naturally, touched her phone and nced at the time, before shrinking into Noah¡¯s arms again and whispering, ¡°Honey, good morning.¡±


    Her voice is softer than usual, with a touch ofziness.


    Just listening to it like this, Noah felt himself melting.


    A gush of sundowner that spreads.


    Warm and soft in his arms, he was once again messed up.


    A nameless fire rose up in his body all of a sudden.


    Sensing his change, Jocelyn blushed, ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to get too tired. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    The man then got up and went into the bathroom.


    As for, what he was there to do, she knew very well.


    In an instant, her face, once again, was blushing.


    He has really doted on her more since the pregnancy.


    He has been doing everything he can to look after her.


    It has even been suppressing its instincts as a man.


    Even if he wanted her, he would suppress himself.


    She has seen and remembered everything he has done.


    Her husband, she thought, was impably perfect.


    She is so lucky to have met someone who is so considerate of her.


    Stretching, Jocelyn touched her phone again, held it in her hand and unlocked it, and opened Weibo.


    X Entertainment artists and members of the XS team ount for several of the Weibo hot searches.


    Today, she is making a name for herself in both the entertainment and gaming worlds.


    X entertainment artists got more and more well-known.


    XS, on the other hand, doubled their poprity as they got better and better, and won an S-Tournament title.


    Today¡¯s XS team is unique in terms of poprity and strength in the entire LPL region, and even in the entire world.


    No one can beat it.


    The members of the team, who are now each star yers, are top in hot spot.


    It¡¯s very interesting to see what¡¯s on the hot seat today regarding the members of the XS team.


    Hot Topic 16, #XS Team Entertainment, all members say they miss their boss#


    Hot Topic 17, #Alex says they are children abandoned by their mothers#


    Looking at this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    When she clicked on the sixteenth topic, she saw all the clips of the XS team members live.


    In the clip, each member of the team is saying that they haven¡¯t seen their boss in person for a long time and they miss her a lot.


    Alex himself even said that they now seem like children abandoned by their mother.


    The members, one and all, were aggrieved.


    Alex, who doesn¡¯t easily let his emotions out on the outside, says things like that.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed and the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up into a light smile.


    Her eyes continued to move down and she soon saw what those fans of the XS team had said.


    So full of jealousy that she could smell it through the screen ¨C


    ¡°Jealous of people who get to be missed by Alex. Alex really likes his boss.¡±


    ¡°I want to be missed by Alex too.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn not to see you guys, I would like to see you, give me your address.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 927 Meaning Unknown

    ¡°I envy Jocelyn, at all times, there are so many handsome men thinking about her.¡±


    ¡°Same envy, and even a bit of jealousy.¡±


    ¡°All the handsome guys I like are rted to Jocelyn.¡±


    Thements on the inte are something she now just looks at.


    Never takes it to heart.


    After browsing around for a while, she closed the topic and looked at the current news.


    About an hourter, Noah came out of the bathroom.


    With long legs, the man took a step in front of Jocelyn, instantly melting a face of ice and snow, ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Jocelyn, ¡°Eggs, and vegetable sd, egg and ham sandwiches.¡±


    Just woke up and all she wanted was something simple to eat.


    Noah, ¡°Well. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded obediently, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The man then left the room in style.


    It was only after the man had left that Jocelynzily climbed up, and after that she went straight into the bathroom to wash up.


    Downstairs in the dining room, Noah is setting up and pouring tea.


    The breakfast that Jocelyn ordered is ready.


    The freshly reced square dining table is covered with a white tablecloth and looks spotless at a nce.


    All of it was exquisite.


    Jocelyn, out of habit, walked straight to the dining room.


    When she saw that breakfast was ready, she sat down, began to enjoy it.


    Noah, on the other hand, was sitting aside, eating his breakfast and reading the financial news on his phone at the same time, not willing to miss any financial news.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to go over to the National Treasure, take inventory of the stuff. and then, donate half of it to the state. ¡±


    Jocelyn opened her mouth.


    Noah, ¡°Okay, all at your service.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled contentedly.


    Noah finished his breakfast and then went straight out the door.


    And Jocelyn continued to sit at the front of the table to eat because he hadn¡¯t finished yet.


    As she ate her food, suddenly a sh of golden light shed before her eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, a faint scent poured between her nostrils.


    She realised at once that it was Sophie who had arrived.


    In a moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart fluttered with joy.


    Immediately afterwards, she saw Sophie sitting across from her.


    Still in that gold outfit.


    It¡¯s still the same clean, wless and delicate face.


    Looking at the food in front of Jocelyn, Sophie¡¯s eyes instantly glowed, ¡°Wow wow wow, it looks so delicious. Master, can I eat it?¡±


    For today¡¯s breakfast, Noah was worried that she wouldn¡¯t have enough, so he made an extra portion of everything.


    Jocelyn pushed an egg, and a sandwich, as well as a vegetable sd, in front of Sophie, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Sophie picked up her knife and fork, ready to eat like Jocelyn.


    However, when she picked up a knife and fork herself, Sophie was in a difficult position.


    She couldn¡¯t get anything inside her mouth, no matter how she got it.


    It can¡¯t be done, as it was with Jocelyn.


    After a few attempts, Sophie touched her bangs in distress and threw a pleading look at Jocelyn, ¡°Master, what to do with this?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Just use your hands.¡±


    Sophie happily enjoyed her meal.


    Although, she looked hungry, Sophie continued to eat.


    At a nce, it looks just like what an ancient prince would have looked like.


    Jocelyn ate thest bite of the egg, then once again put her gaze on Sophie, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ll take you to have a styling. This look you have now, in modern life, is a bit inappropriate.¡±


    Sophie nodded obediently, ¡°Yes, all at the master¡¯s.¡±


    The way she behaved made Jocelyn feel her heart melting all of a sudden.


    ¡°Be good and eat.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Let me know if you don¡¯t have enough and I¡¯ll go make it for you.¡±


    Sophie nodded obediently again.


    After finishing her food, Sophie elegantly picked up the handkerchief next to her and wiped her mouth.


    And then she looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m done eating. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to style me?¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡± said Jocelyn, rising first and offering her hand towards her.


    Sophie instantly walked up to Jocelyn with interest and joyfully took her hand.


    In the next second, Jocelyn led Sophie out of the dinning room and headed upstairs.


    All the way, Sophie was looking at the side of Jocelyn¡¯s face.

 Chapter 928 I’ll go through fire and die for you

    Soon Sophie let out a long, helpless sigh and continued to follow in Jocelyn¡¯s footsteps.


    When she returned to her room, Jocelyn pulled Sophie with her and went into her huge cloakroom.


    Jocelyn pulled Sophie straight to the front of the countless clothes and began to take one by one and keepparing them on Sophie¡¯s body, looking for the right clothes for Sophie.


    Sophie, on the other hand, is full of unknowing eyes.


    She was, though, in an underground pce, but she was aware of the world outside.


    The practice of magic allows her soul, at will, to roam the outside world.


    But even so, her mind, too, remained in the time when she was in the country of Egypt to which she belonged.


    For other strange clothes, Sophie inside is resistant.


    Once she had matched the outfit, she carefully ced it on Sophie andpared it carefully.


    Sophie is very tall, very small-boned and well-built, soparing like this, Jocelyn can already imagine how Sophie would look in this outfit.


    It must be great to look at.


    With a satisfied face, Jocelyn ced her matching clothes, in Sophie¡¯s hands, and said, ¡°Change into this, do you like it?¡±


    Sophie subconsciously took the clothes, but with a face of difficulty, desperately shook her head.


    A glint of inquiry shed under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Just as the words left her mouth, it urred to Jocelyn why.


    Jocelyn instantlyughed, ¡°Is it because you can¡¯t ept it?¡±


    This was something she had overlooked.


    Sophie, although in modern times, had her thoughts stuck in ancient times.


    In ancient times people were very conservative.


    In ancient times, if anyone wore such an outfit, they would be scolded by others.


    ¡°Society is progressing and so is the way people dress, in modern times if that¡¯s how they dress.¡±


    ¡°And no one will say anything about you.¡± added Jocelyn, ¡°You fit the outfit perfectly, trust me, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s tone was extremely gentle.


    She thought that since Sophie hade to her and treated her as her master, she would have to take good care of Sophie.


    Sophie still looked embarrassed, ¡°Well, I know what the world is like out there, I¡¯ve seen it all when my soul was floating around out there. I know how people live.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, deep down, I still can¡¯t ept that, my father said girls are not allowed to just show their skin.¡±


    Sophie continued word for word, well behaved, as if she were a cute cat.


    Jocelyn dotingly stroked Sophie¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Times are different, and since you¡¯re going to live in modern times, you¡¯ll have to learn to take it, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Sophie then nodded obediently.


    And then Sophie put on a determined look, looking at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Well. okay, master, since I followed you, then I have to listen to you, you let me wear, then I must wear.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn is her master and she has to listen to her.


    Be a good girl and stay with her master and be an obedient Sophie.


    Looking at her well-behaved face, Jocelyn suddenly, inwardly, softened even more.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, if you really can¡¯t ept, then I do not force you, you can wear other clothes, I have some longer dresses over here, as well as some long clothes and trousers. ¡±


    Sophie, ¡°No, master, you said I look good in this, so I¡¯ll wear this. God said I should listen to my master.¡±


    Sophie then took the clothes directly, and afterwards waved her fingers towards them, casually.


    In its ce was the outfit that Jocelyn had given her, and a shoulder-length head of hair.


    Her hair is dark and straight, draped naturally over the shoulders and falling to the waist, it was the ultimate in beauty.


    Looking at this scene, a sh of slight surprise shed under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes for an instant.


    Under Jocelyn¡¯s slightly surprised gaze, Sophie bashfully picked up the clothes she was originally wearing, before carefully clutching them in her arms and saying, ¡°This is the wedding clothes Father prepared for me.¡±


    ¡°At the time, when the dress was made, Father used the artisans of the country.¡±


    ¡°In it, poured is my father¡¯s full of love for me, and my crown, my father father personally drew the design, let the best craftsmen in the country to build it. ¡±


    At this point, Sophie¡¯s gaze, all of a sudden, became sad.


    She really misses her father.


    Jocelyn looked at the image and her heart suddenly throbbed, she gently stroked Sophie¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t, anymore, go back to the past, we might as well move on.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then she carefully picked up her exquisite gold crown and said, ¡°Put it in your room, and when you miss your father, take it out.¡±


    Sophie nodded obediently once again, her eyes looking extraordinarily clear as tears glistened beneath them.


    ¡°Well, now I¡¯ll take you first to your room, put your things away and then we¡¯ll go out and I¡¯ll take you for a styling.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Sophie remained dutifully nodding.


    No matter what Jocelyn said, she agreed.


    Jocelyn led Sophie all the way and walked straight into the second bedroom next to the master bedroom.


    Sophie was well behaved, making Jocelyn¡¯s heart more and more soft.


    And Jocelyn¡¯s gentleness, thoughtfulness, instantly made Sophie find a sense of belonging.


    Sophie instantly felt that she was no longer alone.


    There was another person in the world, apart from her father, who cared for her.


    She vowed that she would guard her master well.

 Chapter 929 King

    After taking Sophie to see the second bedroom, Jocelyn drove her red Maserati, with Sophie, out the door.


    Behind them, dozens of luxury bodyguard cars followed along, protecting the two.


    A big row of luxury cars, driving on the road, attracted many eyes.


    That¡¯s a scene Sophie never experienced.


    Before, she had seen those who drove sports cars, but her own soul, however, did not go in and sit in them.


    At this moment, she really appreciated it.


    She loves it.


    This is so much faster than an ancient horse.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Modern life is a happy one.


    Jocelyn drove the car with one hand and naturally gathered her big dark curls with the other.


    And then looking at Sophie, she asked with a smile, ¡°Sophie, how do you like it?¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°I like sports cars. Master, I used to love to find excitement. I used to race with my father together.¡±


    ¡°I rode super fast every time, every time my father couldn¡¯t beat me. I thought that the horse I owned was the fastest thing in the world.¡±


    ¡°But little did I know that many, many yearster, in this world, something faster than a horse would appear.¡±


    ¡°The world really changed so much.¡±


    Sophie said truthfully.


    Jocelyn listened attentively with a gentle face and a warm smile at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Well, yes, I¡¯ll get you used to it all soon, I¡¯ll take you experience the world as it is now.¡±


    ¡°Sophie, in this world, I can protect you. Anything you need, you can just call me.¡± added Jocelyn.


    This girl, too, is really quite pathetic.


    She wants to take care of her.


    Sophie¡¯s heart was warmed once again.


    Today, every word of Jocelyn¡¯s made her feel at ease.


    She instantly felt more like she belonged.


    ¡°Master, will you always be so good to me?¡±


    ¡°I will, always, never leave, protect each other, never just talk.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Sophie got instantly red-eyed, ¡°Okay, we protect each other, and it¡¯s definitely not just talk.¡±


    She thought to herself that her master was so good that she would really to be well guarded.


    Jocelyn took Sophie all the way to a styling studio located in the city centre, in the busiest area.


    This styling studio is the most famous ce in Flento City.


    It is owned by one of the country¡¯s most powerful stylists, King.


    Here, it¡¯s not just about having money to get in.


    Anyone who can enter this door is not rich.


    And if you want King to do the styling himself, it¡¯s not something you can just do.


    This, too, is one of Jocelyn¡¯s favourite styling studios.


    ¡°Have the owner of this studio give you a makeover,¡± added Jocelyn, ¡°to make you look better.¡±


    Sophie looked expectant, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sophie then took a quick look at how she was dressed at the moment.


    It¡¯s really modern, but it¡¯s really ufortable on her own.


    Although the owner had dressed herself in knee-high boots, her thighs were still exposed to arge extent.


    It¡¯s really too revealing.


    However, looking at how her master liked her look, Sophie didn¡¯t say a word.


    Dutifully following Jocelyn, Sophie arrived all the way inside the styling studio.


    After looking around for a moment, Sophie was incidentally drawn to the luxury of the ce.


    As soon as Jocelyn entered, an employee in a suit walked right up to Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Miss Murphy, you¡¯re here to see King, right?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his head was hit by a man, in a suit, with a makeup brush, hard on the head.


    And that person is King.


    Young and talented, a superstar in the world of styling.


    Although, both were in suits, King¡¯s was clearly more ssy.


    Because, well, it was a handmade bespoke suit.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Miss Jocelyn came to see me, and you still need an appointment?¡± King had a displeased look on his face.


    King then was curtly walking up to Jocelyn and added, ¡°Hello, Miss Murphy. it¡¯s an honor to serve you.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Hello, don¡¯t scold him, he is doing things ording to the rules.¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn looked over at the aggrieved man, who had just been beaten by King.


    Kingughed, ¡°Can I not scold him? Really don¡¯t know who he is talking to. Let¡¯s go, Miss Murphy.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    King then made a gesture of invitation towards Jocelyn.


    King¡¯s face in front of Jocelyn was full of respectful looks.


    And just at that moment the door was opened again.


    A blonde, blue-eyed woman enters with modest steps.


    The woman is dressed in a luxury limited edition and has a condescending look on her face.


    Once inside, the woman walked right up to King and asked, ¡°You¡¯re King, right? Why don¡¯t you want to help me with my styling?¡±


    Kingughed, ¡°Like I said, I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    The woman pointed angrily at Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°So you have time to do it for her?¡±


    King, ¡°You are right.¡±


    Woman, ¡°On what basis?¡±


    King, ¡°Because she¡¯s Jocelyn.¡±


    The woman was instantly stunned, ¡°Jocelyn?¡±


    The woman then looked Jocelyn¡¯s face up and down before taking a quick step back.


    No wonder just now, she felt that the person in front of her looked familiar, so it was Jocelyn.


    She was really abrupt.


    ¡°If it¡¯s Miss Jocelyn, then it¡¯s all right, sorry.¡± the woman looked at Jocelyn and added.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Such a trivial matter is not something that Jocelyn has always taken to heart.


    The woman let out a long, helpless sigh before she then looked helplessly at King and asked, ¡°When will you have time?¡±


    King, ¡°We will see.¡±


    Woman, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The woman then just turned around and walked away.


    King shifted his gaze to Jocelyn and resumed a respectful look, ¡°Let¡¯s go up, Miss Murphy, to my office.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    The world difference in attitude before and after King let Sophie can¡¯t help but sigh, whether it¡¯s ancient times, or modern times, it really is the identity that matters most.


    You are what you are and you get what you get.


    Jocelyn held Sophie¡¯s hand all the way up the stairs, following King.


    As she walked, she asked, ¡°Who was that woman just now?¡±


    King pinched his brow helplessly, wanting to say something, but stopped.

 Chapter 930 The master is the greatest

    ¡°It¡¯s an ex-girlfriend of mine.¡± he finished, then shrugged helplessly, ¡°probably has lingering feelings for me, so she keepsing back to haunt me. ¡±


    Jocelynughed softly, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±


    King, ¡°She¡¯s a daughter of a wealthy M businessman.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Her family background is very good and she is good looking, why did you break up with her?¡±


    King, ¡°She¡­¡±


    Once again King stopped.


    Jocelyn smiled again, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±


    Who doesn¡¯t have some privacy as an adult?


    King, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say, in fact, it¡¯s just that, it¡¯s quite humiliating to say that, she carried out domestic violence.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn was stunned.


    Domestic violence.


    She can¡¯t imagine that King, would be domestically abused by a woman much shorter than him.


    She really couldn¡¯t have imagined.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Why?¡±


    King aggrieved, rubbed his head, ¡°What else could it be? She is just violent, I will be beaten. She hit me, I do not want to fight back, because I love her. And, after all, I am a man, I can¡¯t hit a girl.¡±


    ¡°But then I figured out that no matter how much I love her, a domestic violence can¡¯t be wanted.¡± King added.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right, there¡¯s only a difference between zero and a hundred domestic abuses. one domestic abuse and a lifetime of domestic abuse.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sophie listened in silence, but did not interrupt.


    She thought that it was really incredible that girls domestic violence against boys.


    The status of girls, in modern society, has really improved a lot.


    It is never only the woman who is beaten by her husband, but never the husband who is beaten by the woman.


    She thought that modern society was really too good to be true.


    Other than not having a father and no family, it¡¯s all good.


    Once she walked into King¡¯s office, Jocelyn asked King to style Sophie¡¯s hair.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was sitting next to her, holding her phone and reading her work emails in her inbox while she waited for Sophie.


    No matter what time of day it was, Jocelyn was, as always, a gentle face.


    King began by trimming Sophie¡¯s eyebrows.


    And then a light make-up was applied to her.


    The make-up is painted in a usible way, very everyday and suits Sophie¡¯s temperament perfectly.


    After the make-up was done, Sophie looked even better than before.


    Immediately afterwards, King picked up the scissors.


    Sophie¡¯s waist-length hair was trimmed down to her shoulders and dyed a light xen colour.


    Once the colouring wasplete, he then went slightly over the ends of the hair and gave it a slightly outward effect.


    And then the hair was split in two, with the top tied into a high ponytail and the bottom hanging naturally over the shoulders.


    The bangs have not been touched, they are still the same as the original fringes.


    At a nce, Sophie instantly looked tens of thousands of times more foreign than before.


    The overall aura, as well as the image, has gone up numerous notches.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, apletely changed person, Sophie was inwardly content.


    King is very happy with this look.


    After carefully confirming his make-up, he looked at Sophie in the mirror with a satisfied expression and said, ¡°Your outfit today suits you perfectly, it¡¯s just the hair and makeup that doesn¡¯t. This is what makes it morepatible with your outfit. Of course, it goes well with your temperament, and image, too. ¡±


    Sophie nodded heavily, ¡°Thanks, you really are amazing.¡±


    She thought that such a stylist would have been a favourite of the concubines if he had been in the Egyptian state.


    No matter where he is, he will do his job well.


    Jocelyn is very satisfied with Sophie.


    She was stunned.


    Jocelyn smiled, walked behind Sophie, put her hands on her shoulders, looked at her in the mirror and said, ¡°It was really great. Thank you, King.¡±


    King smiled with a respectful face, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Murphy.¡±


    After paying the bill, Jocelyn took Sophie with her and left the styling studio.


    A group of waiting bodyguards outside then followed her.


    The vast array, coupled with the two great beauties, attracted the attention of an unknown number of people in a matter of moments.


    Passers-by couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Jocelyn and Sophie.


    One by one, they couldn¡¯t even help but murmur.


    ¡°That¡¯s Jocelyn, right? Holy shit, she is so good looking. Worthy of being the woman of the chairman of the Griffin Group.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so much better in person than in pictures, what is this? Angel on earth?¡±


    ¡°That girl beside her is good looking too. Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it must be a rich girl, and naturally, if you can be friends with a rich girl, you¡¯re a rich girl.¡±


    ¡°For sure, rich women only friends with rich women.¡±


    All of a sudden, Sophie was embarrassed to be stared at and talked about by so many people.


    She subconsciously straightened her bangs, and then smiled towards the crowd.


    This smile has charmed many men and women.


    Jocelyn dotingly stroked Sophie¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, get in the car.¡±


    Sophie nodded and followed Jocelyn dutifully to the car.


    Once in the car, Sophie looked into the car mirror and began to look at her face.


    All girls love beauty.


    Seeing herself now bing more beautiful, Sophie was in a good mood.


    However, looking in the mirror, in this outfit of hers, Sophie still felt somewhat ufortable.


    Jocelyn knew what Sophie was thinking and immediately smiled and praised, ¡°Sophie, this looks great. Dress like this from now on. Look, everyone was praising you just now.¡±


    ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no problem at all with you dressing like that, got it?¡± Jocelyn added.


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Okay, master.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Good girl. Actually, you don¡¯t have to call me master all the time, you can call me Jocelyn, or sister.¡±


    Sophie said, ¡°But I¡¯m used to calling you master, you¡¯re my master.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, then feel free to do as you please, you can have as much fun as you like.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Okay, master.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to have you by my side as a bodyguard, do you agree?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophie, ¡°Yes, whatever I am told.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Good, it¡¯s settled, from now on you are my personal female bodyguard.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s words were followed by a sh of shock under her eyes.


    Just because, she saw something.

 Chapter 931 You are the first beauty

    A white light is shing above the sky in front of her.


    It was a white circle of light.


    Inside the circle of light there is a white figure that looms.


    She subconsciously rubbed her eyes before continuing to look at the original ce once again.


    This time there was nothing to see.


    She was pretty sure that she had definitely not just misread.


    So what was that just now, if it wasn¡¯t a misreading?


    Is it God?


    Or is it the Lena Fox?


    Or maybe it was something else?


    Jocelyn¡¯s mind, once again, was filled with questions.


    Now she is in doubt about her overall state of being.


    But all the riddles, however, are not answered at all.


    It was just not time for everything, she thought.


    When the time doese, all the mysteries will naturallye to light.


    Now, because of the knowledge that there is a God, who is secretly helping her.


    Inside, Jocelyn is no longer as flustered as she originally was.


    Especially, she really felt good to have such a well-behaved and highly magical little sister like Sophie with her.


    She thought that by the time the crisis hit, she and Noah would probably not be, utterly, at a loss for words.


    ¡°Master, what are you looking at?¡± Sophie¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry, and there was a pure glint in them.


    ¡°Did you just see anything?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Sophie¡¯s eyes were full of questions, ¡°No, Master, did you see anything?¡±


    ¡°Well, I saw just now, above me in the sky, a white circle of light shimmering, and inside the circle of light appeared to be the white figure of.¡±


    ¡°I tried to get a good look , but couldn¡¯t see anything.¡± said Jocelyn again.


    Sophie rolled her big European eyes before saying, ¡°Is it God?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re looking at it the wrong way?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°This one really isn¡¯t.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, whatever it was, it was meant to hurt you anyway, and if it had, it would have been done already.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Jocelyn then came back to her senses and continued to look at Sophie and added, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    ¡°When you get home, you¡¯ll first familiarize yourself with the environment at home, and then I¡¯ll take you to the office,¡± added Jocelyn.


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn then drove straight back to the house with Sophie in her car.


    Once they arrived at the house, Jocelyn took Sophie to every room.


    Sophie dutifully followed behind Jocelyn and watched the whole thing.


    Because, she likes to be with Jocelyn, to wander around and see things like this.


    She loves to listen to Jocelyn and to see her good-looking face.


    She likes the way that Jocelyn treats herself gently, takes care of herself and is unfailingly attentive to her.


    It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯ve only just met and she already likes her master so much.


    She felt like her master angel.


    Jocelyn kept showing Sophie around for hours.


    It was five o¡¯clock in the evening when the stroll ended.


    At five o¡¯clock on a winter¡¯s evening, it was already starting to get dark.


    The vi was lit up like daylight and everything was bustling with activity.


    After taking Sophie for a stroll, Jocelyn dragged her along to her red Maserati.


    While starting the car, she looked at Sophie and said, ¡°Tired, right? You can take a break in my office when we get to the officeter.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°No, with master, doing anything I don¡¯t feel tired.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, dotingly stroked Sophie¡¯s hair lightly, and then added, ¡°We¡¯re going to mypany now, to take care of some paperwork, and when we¡¯re done, we¡¯lle back.¡±


    Sophie nodded dutifully again.


    Now Sophie is aplete fan of Jocelyn¡¯s.


    She will do whatever Jocelyn asks her to do.


    And on the matter of obedience, Sophie is willingly.


    She was more than willing to listen to Jocelyn.


    Because, she likes Jocelyn.


    ¡°Master, thank you.¡± Sophie said with a smile.


    A question shed under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°What?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Thank you for giving me a home and so much warmth. And thank you for respecting me and loving me.¡±


    ¡°Master, I really like you so much.¡± Sophie added.


    Jocelyn then smiled, ¡°You came to me to protect me, of course I have to be nice to you, besides, you don¡¯t have any family around you, if I don¡¯t treat you better, then how hard will you suffer? How can I bear to make such a beautiful child suffer?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Sophie¡¯s heart warmed once again at the words.


    To her, Jocelyn is like a warm breeze in winter, weing enough to warm the seasons.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Sophie shook her head, ¡°Not hungry yet.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, let me know.¡±


    Jocelyn then turned the car around with a drift and drove straight towards the door.


    Sophie, on the other hand, has been, with a face of enjoyment, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°Master, you are so beautiful. If you were born in our time, I think there would have been many people who would have made a fuss over you. ¡±


    ¡°Some kings may even start a war over you,¡± Sophie said again.


    Jocelyn sniffed, the corners of her mouth once again slightly curved up into a gentle arc, ¡°Thank you, but you¡¯re overpraised, that is exaggerated?¡±


    Sophie, however, shook her head desperately, ¡°That¡¯s certainly not an exaggeration, I¡¯m telling the truth. If you had been in our time, you would have been the number one beauty.¡±


    Jocelyn then helplessly stroked Sophie¡¯s hair, ¡°History is very many famous great beauty.¡±


    That¡¯s a bit of an exaggeration, she thinks.


    Sophie, on the other hand, was all sincere, ¡°No, no, you¡¯re really much better looking than them.¡±


    ¡°By the way, master.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Your husband, who is very good looking, would have been the number one beauty in our time.¡± Sophie added.


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s too much of a stretch for you.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°By the way, master, there¡¯s one more thing I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Jocelyn looked at Sophie¡¯s face with interest and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 932 Jocelyn’s Wealth

    ¡°I want to tell you, I feel at home because of you.¡± Sophie said with a serious look on her face.


    ¡°Be good. If I do anything wrong, you can always point it out.¡±


    ¡°No, there is nothing you have done wrong, my master is the best.¡±


    Because of Sophie¡¯s countless nice words, Jocelyn was in a good mood at the moment.


    She felt that Sophie was her own delight.


    Things like feelings are mutual.


    Sophie was very fond of her.


    And she, too, was fond of Sophie.


    Because Sophie was there, Jocelyn had a lot more to smile about along the way.


    Sophie has been telling all sorts of jokes from her own time to cheer up Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn could barely keep her smile off her face along the way.


    Soon, Jocelyn arrived at the entrance of Murphy Group with Sophie, and a convoy of luxury cars.


    The bodyguards were the first to get out of the car.


    Immediately afterwards, the bodyguards stood in two neat rows in front of Murphy Group.


    The queue spread all the way to the interior of thepany.


    The two bodyguards who approached the Maserati respectfully opened the door for the two of them.


    Jocelyn and Sophie, one on the left and one on the right, gracefully get out of the car.


    Sophie got out of the car and once again took a look at her revealing outfit.


    After watching it for a long time, she got used to it.


    Jocelyn took the initiative to walk to Sophie¡¯s side, naturally holding her hand, and then she threw the keys of the luxury car in her hand to the bodyguard next to her, and took Sophie into the building.


    The two young beauties at the front desk, seeing Sophie, were stunned.


    The two, at once, could not help but whisper.


    ¡°Who is that little beauty? So good looking.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a friend of our chairman. She¡¯s really so beautiful.¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯spliments, Sophie smiled politely towards them.


    Outwardly, she was bashful, but inwardly, she felt very embarrassed by thepliments.


    Upon arriving at the office, Jocelyn then casually pointed to the leather sofa next to her, ¡°Just sit there and rx. I¡¯ll work first.¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sophieobediently walked over to the front of the sofa that Jocelyn had mentioned and sat down directly.


    Jocelyn smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s to drink?¡±


    Sophie shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t want to drink anything.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then, let me know when you want a drink.¡±


    Sophie nodded her head.


    Afterwards, Jocelyn sat down in front of her desk and worked carefully.


    Sophie, on the other hand, sat on the sofa and picked up the ipad on the coffee table.


    She had seen others y this when her soul was floating out there before.


    So, she probably knows how to y it.


    After excitedly taking the iPad and unlocking it, Sophie then followed the example of those she remembered and opened the video software on top of the iPad and started watching a funny variety show.


    Looking at Sophie having a really good time, Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother with her.


    Sophie, although no stranger to ipads, felt, for the first time, excited to y with one in her hands.


    Her eyes were full of light.


    Sophie was really happy to watch, and then there was a knock on the door of Jocelyn¡¯s office.


    Sophie immediately lifted her head, walked straight to the door and opened it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Outside the door stood a tired-looking Robert.


    Since getting serious with Zoe, Robert¡¯s overall style has be more and more moderate.


    A ck suit and a standard sessful man with a strictly forbidden and noble look.


    The moment he saw Sophie, under Robert¡¯s eyes, a sh of question shed, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Sophie said, ¡°I¡¯m my master¡¯s bodyguard.¡±


    When he heard the word master, the question under Robert¡¯s eyes increased even more, ¡°Master?¡±


    How can anyone use such a strange word.


    Sophie, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She had no idea what Robert was thinking at the moment.


    Robert, ¡°Is your master in the office?¡±


    The person in front of him is beautiful.


    But Robert has lost the kind of interest he had before.


    Because, in his world, Zoe is the only woman.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sophie said, and then looked at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn raised her eyes and saw Robert, so she immediately smiled and stood up, ¡°Robert, what brings you here?¡±


    Robert smiled as he stepped forward.


    Jocelyn said with a smile, ¡°What did youe to see me about?¡±


    Robert from the side, took a chair, pushed to sit next to Jocelyn, said, ¡°Nothing, just a film and television project, want to find you to cooperate. Win-win, how do you think?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°If the project is good, then of course.¡±


    The two of them, for the rest of the day, had a long talk about working together.


    Robert nodded to all the conditions that Jocelyn had offered.


    And what Robert said, Jocelyn felt was appropriate and nodded her head.


    The two had a very pleasant chat.


    The overall atmosphere of the chat, because it was pleasant, was very rxed.


    The two of them are talking about coboration, while Sophie, by herself, is sitting dutifully by, watching variety shows and goofing off.


    Sophie has beenughing very quietly to avoid disturbing them.


    After chatting about the cooperation, Robert looked at Jocelyn again and asked, ¡°I have something I want to ask you. I don¡¯t know if you can promise me.¡±

 Chapter 933 The throbbing pain is unbearable

    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Robert casually pointed his finger at Sophie who was next to him, alone and giggling at her ipad, and asked, ¡°Can I have that chick?¡±


    When Jocelyn heard this, she immediately frowned, ¡°You still can¡¯t change that phndering problem after all, can you? How many days has thissted?¡±


    She originally thought that Robert had really changed for the better.


    But she didn¡¯t think it would be easy to change one¡¯s nature after all?


    As a woman, she felt unworthy for Zoe.


    When Robert heard that, he became serious and denied it, ¡°No, what I mean is, can you give me that girl as my contracted artist. I think, that girl, if she debuts, will definitely have a big future.¡±


    A beauty of this temperament would be very desirable in the modern world of entertainment.


    Robert can already see that she has a bright future ahead of her.


    Jocelyn was relieved to hear that, ¡°Well, I thought, you had a change of heart.¡±


    Robert, ¡°How is that possible? I am absolutely sincere to Zoe, and will never change my mind.¡±


    Robert¡¯s face, along with his tone, was as serious and solemn as ever.


    Jocelyn then said, ¡°I believe you, but, I can¡¯t give Sophie to you.¡±


    Robert, ¡°You¡¯re going to train her yourself? If you were going to train her, why did you make her your bodyguard?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m not going to train her, I¡¯m just going to make her my bodyguard.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re wasting. Do you know how much financial benefit this chick can bring you?¡±


    ¡°If she were to enter the entertainment industry, I don¡¯t know how many fans I could get just by this face. No, you can¡¯t waste it. If you don¡¯t want to cultivate her, then give her to me.¡±


    Robert now, inwardly, feels very puzzled by the idea of Jocelyn.


    Instead, Jocelyn shook her head outright, ¡°No.¡±


    Robert, ¡°You don¡¯t nurture yourself, and you won¡¯t let me do it?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m about to make her a bodyguard for me.¡±


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s insistence, Robert then shrugged helplessly, ¡°OK, then forget it.¡±


    Robert then gave Sophie a look and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    After saying that, Robert then straightened his clothes and looked at Jocelyn and added, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first, you should leave work early, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    As he said that, Jocelyn then looked back at the world outside the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Jocelyn nced at her wristwatch.


    At this point, the time is, well, eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    She didn¡¯t realize that time had passed so long.


    Because the conversation with Robert was so pleasant, it was surprising that she had already forgotten the passage of time.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go. If I don¡¯t go back, my husband should be worried.¡± Jocelyn said, looking at Robert.


    ¡°Yes, need I give you a ride or not?¡± Robert said.


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    Robert then nodded, ¡°Well, then I¡¯m off, if I don¡¯t go back, my wife should be worried too.¡±


    When ites to Zoe, Robert¡¯s eyes are all tender.


    Robert and Jocelyn then waved to each other, and left.


    Once Robert had left, Jocelyn set her eyes on a table above the documents that had not been approved.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was sote and she didn¡¯t want to continue in the office and worry Noah.


    She intends, tomorrow, to continue.


    Closing theptop, Jocelyn looked across at Sophie, who was still giggling at her ipad, and said, ¡°Sophie, are you hungry?¡±


    Sophie looked back into Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    The next second, her stomach began to rumble.


    For a moment, Sophie was embarrassed.


    She then rubbed her head and said with an embarrassed look on her face, ¡°So hungry.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home for dinner, sorry, I didn¡¯t look at the time just now.¡±


    Sophie immediately shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, master.¡±


    Sophie then went forward and helped Jocelyn with her bag and mobile phone,pletely abandoning the dignity as a princess should have, into Jocelyn¡¯s personal qualified bodyguard.


    Once everything was packed up, Jocelyn took Sophie¡¯s hand and left the office.


    Just after walking out of the office, Noah¡¯s message came, ¡°When will you be back?¡±


    On the other hand, Noah was sitting on the fluffy sofa at home, clutching hisptop, giving a meeting to the senior management of his foreign branch.


    The executives, on screen, have been reporting to him on their work.


    And he was listening while constantly looking at his phone.


    The executives on screen had puzzles at such an image.


    Who said that you are not allowed to look at your mobile phone in meetings?


    How is it that there are still people here, leading the way, break it?


    Jocelyn saw this message, immediately heart warming, Noah responded to Noah, ¡°Overtime until now, go back now. Love you.¡±


    On the other side, Noah looked at the screen of his mobile phone and smiled tenderly.


    The sudden smile immediately made it clear to the branch executives in the screen for whom the president was knowingly breaking thew.


    Everyone, at once, could not help but look at each other.


    On the surface, no one said anything.


    But some of the female executives, deep down, could not hold back their envious and jealous hatred for Jocelyn at all.


    Noah pressed the voice to speak, ¡°Love you. Take care on the road, I made you something you love to eat, waiting for you toe back together to eat.¡±


    It was aplete contrast to the way he had just faced the executives in a meeting.


    In a moment, the female executives got even more jealous.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn immediately responded to Noah with a kiss emoji.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the house, Jocelyn took Sophie and the bodyguards back home with her.


    At home, it¡¯s warm as summer.


    Noah had just finished a meeting at this time.


    He, wearing a dark blue loungewear, is closing hisptop.


    At a nce, he looks dignified.


    Jocelyn went straight, with Sophie in tow, to him.


    Noah looked at Jocelyn before cing his gaze on Sophie next to him.


    Sophie, at this moment, was looking at Noah.


    The girl¡¯s mouth was full of smiles.


    And the next second, Noah was instantly feeling his heart throb with pain.

 Chapter 934 If it was your lover in a previous life

    The inexplicable feeling of affection, and sadness, made Noah couldn¡¯t help but have red eyes.


    All sorts of strange feelings piled up in his heart, and Noah felt very strange.


    Why did he feel the girl in front of him, as soon as heid eyes on her, was so familiar.


    Even, there will be heartache for her.


    It was as if, before, something different had crossed his path with this girl.


    Noah took a deep breath, looked at Sophie and asked, ¡°Have we seen each other before?¡±


    Sophie looked at Noah¡¯s strange reaction and shook her head, her eyes full of confusion, ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply and continued to look at Sophie¡¯s face, ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Sophie, on the other hand, nodded half-heartedly.


    Noah¡¯s reaction aroused Jocelyn¡¯s inner curiosity.


    Jocelyn immediately gently held Noah¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Noah shook his head, ¡°Later.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and then affectionately pulled Sophie over and looked at Noah and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been formally introduced yet. this is Sophie.¡±


    Sophie enthusiastically and actively extended her hand towards Noah, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sophie.¡±


    The next second, Sophie was smiling.


    Looking at Sophie¡¯s smile, Noah¡¯s heart, once again, throbbed hard for a second.


    This strange and familiar feeling made him feel extra curious about the person in front of him.


    It was really strange that his heart, why, hurt so much.


    Noah nodded slightly, ¡°Hello, I am Noah.¡±


    He then gently shook her hand before saying, ¡°I think Jocelyn has talked about all the rules at home, right?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Noah, ¡°That¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Sophie nodded obediently, ¡°Although I am in charge of protecting my master, I will protect you as well, for you are the one whom my master loves dearly.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sophie smiled again, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    And with this smile of hers, Noah¡¯s heart, once again, throbbed fiercely.


    In the next second, it was back to normal.


    To avoid the paining back, Noah chose to circumvent Sophie¡¯s gaze.


    Sophie, on the other hand, was oblivious and continued to smile as brightly as she could.


    Jocelyn became more and more curious about Noah¡¯s strange appearance.


    Jocelyn looked deeply at Noah, and then looked at Sophie and said, ¡°Sophie, you go upstairs to take a rest, and then wait for dinner. You can take a bath, you should have learned how to use the bathtub, right? ¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°I know even if my master doesn¡¯t teach me, because. I¡¯ve seen it before, when my soul was floating around outside.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then why were you, at the time, listening so carefully?¡±


    Not even telling her that she has learnt it, so that she can teach it carefully, bit by bit.


    Sophie grinned, ¡°Hey, because I like to hear my master talk.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Luckily Sophie is a girl.


    Otherwise, she would have thought that Sophie had a crush on her.


    What kind of demented sweat statement is this?


    Sophie smiled misceneous times before heading upstairs.


    Sophie was in a good mood and was humming along the way.


    The songs, in a ssical style, are in a key that Jocelyn has never heard before.


    And when he heard Sophie, humming up, Noah¡¯s heart, however, once again, throbbed madly.


    His eyes, too, were uncontrobly red.


    The increasingly exaggerated sensation made him subconsciously stroke his heart area.


    In a moment, the doubts deep inside him began to grow deeper and deeper.


    He looked up at once and looked at Sophie, cheerful and bouncing on her back.


    That back was familiar.


    Looking on, an unfamiliar image emerged before his eyes.


    Inside a ssical room, a girl dressed in a traditional costume is ying the harp with her back to herself.


    And the girl, ying the tune, is the same tune that Sophie, humming.


    Strange images are fleeting.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to look at the girl¡¯s face, to make sure, if it was Sophie.


    What¡¯s the deal with this?


    Is it an illusion?


    Or, was it some memory he had forgotten about?


    From memory, was the girl Sophie?


    If so, then what was his previous connection with Sophie, anyway?


    Looking at Noah¡¯s expression getting deeper and deeper, Jocelyn immediately held Noah¡¯s hand again and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you? What happened?¡±


    Why is it that after Sophie¡¯s appearance, Noah is oddly strange.


    It was the Noah she had never seen before.


    Noah snapped back to his senses, and drew back from the intense feeling of heartache.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Jocelyn with a slight frown, ¡°I thought Sophie was familiar.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Noah then exined all his feelings, all of them, to Jocelyn.


    Every word that poured into her ears struck Jocelyn as unbelievable.


    It even made Jocelyn feel, too, that the puzzle was overflowing.


    ¡°Does that mean that Sophie not only had something to do with me in my past life, but even with you, too? What exactly is it? I think it must be a very deep connection to be able to make you, in this life, see her and still have your heart ache to the point of red eyes.¡±


    Jocelyn analyzed it carefully.


    All questions followed.


    She was more curious about everything in the past.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Well, maybe.¡±


    His face was serious and his eyes were full of spection.


    ¡°Would you say, you could be, like, Sophie¡¯s kin? A father or something like that? Or a brother? Or perhaps, a lover?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    But then, she hadn¡¯t heard Sophie talk about having any lover.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± said Noah, still frowning.


    ¡°It just feels really familiar and really heartbreaking.¡± Noah added.


    Not sure though, exactly what the rtionship is.


    But, he thought, they must have known each other.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Anyway, definitely know each other.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, and, it must be someone who can tug at my heart.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded again.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Treat her well.¡± Noah added.


    Since she could touch his heart, she was at least his family in a previous life.


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Even if Noah did not say so, Jocelyn was nning to do so.


    A girl, without fathers, rtives, would have been pitiful.


    ¡°What if you had been a lover of her in a previous life? Would it be difficult for you if you recalled everything?¡± Jocelyn joked.

 Chapter 935 JoJo

    Noah held Jocelyn¡¯s face, seriously looked at her shining eyes and said, ¡°Jocelyn, I won¡¯t abandon you for, anyone.¡±


    ¡°In my life, I¡¯ve decided that you are the only.¡± Noah added, ¡°No matter how much I loved her in my previous life, I will not abandon you for her.¡±


    ¡°The rtionship from a previous life, since it has ended in a big way, end it.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If she was my family in a previous life, then I would treat her well and take care of her.¡±


    ¡°But if it were a lover I would treat her well, but I would not love her again.¡±


    Noah said again.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was warmed.


    Then she smiled and said, ¡°Idiot, I was joking with you, why are you serious?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Jocelyn, because I care about you.¡±


    ¡°Since you love deeply, you can¡¯t be given any chance to think wildly.¡± Noah said again.


    In a moment, Jocelyn once again felt warm and fuzzy in her heart.


    ¡°Thank you for loving me so much. Thank you, for letting me, in this life, meet you.¡±


    ¡°I thank you, for appearing in my life. Loving you is my faith, I will always be your devotee. ¡°Noah said again.


    Noah spoke with great tenderness and affection.


    The tenderness under his eyes seems to melt all.


    Jocelyn at this time almostpletely, in the man¡¯s gentle sea, sinking.


    Noah really gave her all the tenderness of his life.


    As if, nothing in the world is as good as her.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was full of happiness.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I want to be with you, for life.¡± Noah added.


    ¡°Yes, me too. I will love you well and be a good wife to you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do much better, just love me.¡± said Noah again.


    This one sentence, once again, easily, melted Jocelyn.


    ¡°I¡¯ll love you.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°I will too.¡± Noah said, is gently kissed her lips.


    Jocelyn was desperate and deepened the kiss.


    Tender and gluttonous, lips and teeth entwined.


    For a moment, it was as if everything was in disarray.


    However, before everything gotpletely out of hand, Noah was the one who shouted to stop in time, panting, and pushed Jocelyn away.


    Underneath the eyes, there is a longing that has not dissipated.


    He sped his hands, tightly around her shoulders, and said, ¡°Now, not yet, you behave.¡±


    Jocelyn was red-faced and equally out of breath, her heartbeat racing all the time.


    She nodded, and then she naturally hugged Noah.


    The fabric on him is very silky.


    It¡¯s sofortable to lean on.


    With her ear pressed against his chest, she could easily feel the sound of his heartbeat at that moment, exactly as messy as hers.


    ¡°Hubby.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You can tell me if you can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be endured, for your sake,¡± said Noah again.


    Jocelyn subconsciously hugged Noah tightly and closed her eyes slightly.


    With a woman in his arms, coupled with the emotion he had just felt, at this moment, Noah¡¯s heart, like a million ants, was crawling back and forth.


    It¡¯s really been too long.


    He is a normal man.


    To avoid any further action, he once again pushed Jocelyn away and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    He then turned around and went into the downstairs bathroom.


    He wanted to take a cold shower to cool himself off.


    Once he had left, Jocelyn sat down on the sofa and hugged herptop.


    Originally, it was intended to deal with work.


    But sitting down, she felt full of exhaustion.


    So it was time to log on to League of Legends, ready to y a couple of games and rx.


    Then wait for the meal and go back to work.


    When she logged into the game, she saw that the names of the members of the XS team were all lit up.


    She had no intention of ying the game with them.


    So it was time to start a game of her own.


    And before her fingers could choose a mode, Alex was the first to send a message, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally online.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Alex, ¡°Abroad Live.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Alex, ¡°Well, want to y a game together? I¡¯ll y support.¡±


    And at that moment, the pop-up ¨C


    [Who was it that just turned down an invitation from a beautiful main double row? Who said he hates ying support?]


    [Alex: It¡¯s me.]


    [You really only assist your boss, right? Are you her fan?]


    In front of the camera, the elegant and quiet man in a hat suddenly opened his mouth lightly, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [You do everything right.]


    [Are you really not afraid of jealousy from your fans?]


    [I am really jealous, although I know you guys won¡¯t work out, but I¡¯m still jealous of Jocelyn.]


    [He doesn¡¯t assist anyone else, he just assists Jocelyn!]


    The quiet teenager in front of the camera just faintly nced at the pop-ups before sending a group request to Jocelyn.


    On Jocelyn¡¯s side, she was oblivious to the storm in Alex¡¯s live room.


    She just subconsciously nodded her agreement.


    Next, a whole bunch of pros all go randomly into their teams.


    Inside their teammates, they are all the rage in the LPL.


    There¡¯s DQ¡¯s, popr top yer, Theone.


    And the popr midner of the IM 2nd team, Xin.


    And LP¡¯s, popr support yer, Crazy.


    A few of them, in addition to their excellent handling, live, are first ss.


    With his humorous and funny live-streaming style, he became a popr game anchor on a fish live-streaming tform.


    Every time the live stream is popr, it is always ranked in the top.


    Alex came up and locked in a support hero.


    The team was abuzz with excitement.


    Xin, [Don¡¯t you hate support?]


    Crazy, [When you first made your debut, I seem to remember you saying that you¡¯d rather die if you were to assist.]


    Theone, [A woman asked you to assist, you fucking refused, what¡¯s wrong with you today?]


    Crazy, [Jojo, just noticed the ID, you¡¯re not Jocelyn, are you?]

 Chapter 936 Memories

    Alex, [Yes.]


    Theone, [Well, since it¡¯s your own boss, it¡¯s natural to assist. Hello, boss.]


    Xun, [Excuse me, hello, Miss Murphy. Miss Murphy, I¡¯m a fan of your face, and technology].


    Crazy, [Boss, can I ask for a friend spot? I¡¯ll be your dog every day.]


    Xun, [the same, can be your dog every day. I assist well too, boss, look at me.]


    Looking at everyone, Jocelyn burst intoughter.


    Jojo.


    [Okay, friend meter.]


    Theone, [I actually have the best friend position of the legendary goddess of gaming, Jocelyn, I feel like I¡¯m glowing all over!]


    Xun, [I think my family¡¯s ancestral graves are glowing, so happy]


    Crazy, [I¡¯m awesome, I feel like my family¡¯s ancestral tomb has taken off.]


    These words instantly left Jocelyn unsure how to take them.


    Alex Live pop-ups ¨C


    [Hahaha, is worthy of the funny guys of the live broadcast world.]


    [That¡¯s the most dog-licking I¡¯ve ever seen, all three of them, not even with Alex before].


    [So jealous, everyone we like turns into a dog licker in seconds when ites to Jocelyn].


    [After all, she is rich and pretty, she deserves it.]


    [Jocelyn deserves it.]


    Alex in front of the camera saw these pop-ups, the corners of his mouth curled up in a, gentle arc, ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡±


    The pop-ups in the live stream instantly got excited-


    [Where¡¯s your cool? Where¡¯s your elegance? Where¡¯s your style?]


    [Did she give you a big pay raise?]


    [Watch your words, I hope you take care of the feelings of fans, thanks.]


    Alex once again shallowly curled his lips, but did not respond, looking at theputer screen.


    And at this point, the live stream pop-ups continued.


    The original conversation, with Alex¡¯s silence, came to an end.


    Everyone¡¯s discussion turned into, Alex is so handsome, Alex¡¯s hands look good, Alex¡¯s temperament is so elegant, Alex is getting better and better looking, etc..


    As the LPL division, today is second only to Jocelyn as the king of poprity.


    The rockets in Alex¡¯s live room have been swirling.


    However, he didn¡¯t care, he just silently watched Jocelyn¡¯s ID.


    After a long, long time, until the rockets weren¡¯t swiping anymore, he replied, ¡°Thanks for the rockets.¡±


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [You¡¯re really slow to react.]


    [It¡¯s nice to thank you guys, he didn¡¯t even say thank you before.]


    [It depends on his mood.]


    Alex continues to ignore them.


    He silently opened Jocelyn¡¯s moments and looked at what Jocelyn had, today, updated.


    Jocelyn updated this afternoon.


    She shared a song, ¡®The Brightest Star in the Night¡¯.


    Alex then, opened Cloud Music, found the song and yed it.


    On the other side of the coin, Jocelyn wasn¡¯t paying attention Alex was live.


    Much less did she know that Alex had yed the song she had shared.


    She went silent and chose the AD hero she would y.


    Calista, who hasn¡¯t yed in a long time.


    So, she then chose Calista.


    Soon, everyone else had chosen their heroes and the game began.


    Once the game started, Alex and Jocelyn were instantly engrossed.


    The two, with their superb skills, killed through the entire line of the lowerne in the opening ten minutes, destroying a summoning crystal on the opposite side of thene.


    The moment the summoning crystal was destroyed, the opposite yers came four vs two down the road.


    The team had no teleportation left on them.


    This moment, seeing the two of them being circled, immediately began to use both feet and move towards them.


    The two of them are determined not to die.


    But they both, however, were unhurried.


    Two men, just calmly, operated against the four opposite.


    With their precise positioning, the two perfectly avoided all the skillsing from the opposite side.


    They even killed, together, four people on the opposite side.


    And after the opposite four all dead, they both still have full blood at this point.


    Alex Live was abuzz ¨C


    [It is so fast, I love it.]


    [Not a drop of blood, it¡¯s outrageous, these two, what fucking monsters?]


    [You two get married, you match.]


    [Jocelyn is really worth it, Alex ys her support, she is the number one ADC in the world, okay?]


    Alex spoke lightly, ¡°Boss awesome.¡±


    Looking at the pop-ups, those words praising Jocelyn, a touch of satisfaction shed under Alex¡¯s eyes.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was getting better and better at this moment, after a, well-deserved wave of group y.


    The team, at this time, all came to their side.


    [Jocelyn, Alex are super.]


    [You two are horrible, I don¡¯t deserve to hang out with you].


    [Keep going.]


    After sending the message, the two agreed, in silence, to take their teammates and demolish the opposite home.


    Game winning.


    It¡¯s all over.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Jocelyn is satisfied.


    The same goes for Alex.


    Once they finished the game, Crazy sent a friend request.


    After agreeing to them one by one, Jocelyn moved her hands around casually.


    And meanwhile, Crazy and the others were cheering in the live stream because, they got a friend spot from Jocelyn.


    One by one, it was as if it was New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Jocelyn was still oblivious to all this.


    It¡¯s a game that¡¯s over fast.


    Just under fifteen minutes.


    Feeling that it wasn¡¯t too much, Jocelyn invited Alex to prepare for another game.


    Alex, on the other hand, agreed to her invitation and sent her a message, [Boss, I¡¯ll still y your support.]


    Jojo, [Okay.]


    And just at this time, an unfamiliar memory poured into Jocelyn¡¯s mind, Jocelyn suddenly felt dizzy and dark in front of her eyes.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart, too, began to throb viciously.


    A strong choking sensation invaded, she then subconsciously covered her heart position, panting, her face pale.

 Chapter 937 The Big Scene

    She saw a version of herself in all silver battle armour, fleeing for her life in the desert with Sophie in tow, with countless pursuers behind her.


    Sophie, in traditional dress, sat in front of her, nervous as if she were a scared bird.


    The whole picture was dusty.


    The pursuers, each with a sharp bow and arrow in hand.


    They shouted towards them as they ordered them to stop.


    All the while, they kept firing arrows towards them.


    In a life-and-death situation, she fought for her life and ran with Sophie.


    Soon her neck was pierced by a bow and arrow.


    Blood spurted, but she was still running, deadly protective of Sophie.


    At this point, the memoryes to an abrupt end.


    The unfamiliar and uncanny image once again aggravated the questions that Jocelyn had about her past.


    She believed that it must be a memory of her past life.


    It is quite certain that her past life is not only rted to that of the Lena Fox, but even to Sophie as well.


    Looking at herself in that dress, it seems that she was not an ordinary woman, but a female general.


    And it seems to be for Sophie that she died.


    Is this why, then, the gods must choose Sophie?


    Because, Sophie owes her a life?


    In the game, Alex sent an invitation to team up.


    Seeing this, she then snapped back and clicked her agreement.


    And then she went straight into the line.


    The team, with the exception of Alex, is someone else.


    All were teammates who had just teamed up together.


    When they saw Jocelyn enter, those few teammates started, again, ttered frantically towards Jocelyn.


    But Jocelyn was all out of her mind.


    The strange memory of what had just happened kepting back to her mind, still from time to time.


    And just at this time, Noah, who had finished his bath, came out of the bathroom.


    He changed into a snow-white silk suit.


    Hair blown to a semi-dry state,nguid, with a dazzling nobility.


    The housecoat was very loose, a delicate fabric that jiggled up and down as he moved, shimmering in the light with a premium light.


    Noah took the lead and walked to therge double-door fridge in the kitchen, opened the door, took out an expensive bottle of mineral water and took a few sips.


    And then it was time to roll up the sleeves and start cleaning some of the dishes in the fridge.


    The game hasn¡¯t even started yet on Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    To pass the waiting time, she then logged on to the live streaming tform where Alex was.


    A wave of treasure maps for Alex.


    She swipes gifts and is generous.


    Jocelyn gave Alex a hundred treasure maps.


    On the screen, all hint of the treasure map Jojo gave Alex.


    In an instant, Alex¡¯s live stream ¨C


    [Boss is generous.]


    [One treasure map, 5, 000, one hundred is, 500, 000!]


    [She is really rich.]


    And in theputer screen, Alex, who had been elegantly live streaming, saw the reward and then turned to the camera, revealing a bright smile, ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±


    When he smiled, those cute little tiger teeth showed.


    In one fell swoop, he went from graceful yer to cute titty dog, without the high and mighty look of a moment ago.


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [This is what money can do, right?]


    [No, it¡¯s called money makes the devil go round.]


    [You guys are bullshitting, is my Alex the kind of person who loves money? He¡¯s always been very submissive in front of Jocelyn.]


    [Is Alex actually so meek in front of Jocelyn? I am jealous.]Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    [Alex has never smiled at me like this before..]


    Jocelyn nced faintly at thements.


    And then the live screen was turned off.


    By this time, the game had just started.


    Jocelyn responded to Alex in the game, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Alex, [I will not let you down.]


    Jojo, [Well, I believe you. Go for it.]


    Alex, [Definitely.]


    Live streaming, pop-ups ¨C


    [Alex, in front of Jocelyn, talks a lot.]


    [If a person lives like Jocelyn, he probably has no regrets in death, right?]


    [Alex, do you have a crush on your boss?]


    Alex looked at the pop-ups indifferently, but did not fire a single nce.


    And everyone, seeing that Alex wasn¡¯t answering, was asking even more questions ¨C


    [Tell the truth, do you really have a crush?]


    [Crap, I¡¯m really going to start being the fan of this CP].


    [Jocelyn is harvesting the heart of gaming god Alex?]


    It wasn¡¯t until the live stream bursting with the samements, that Alex responded faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Hearing his response, only the people then quieted down.


    And Jocelyn was oblivious to it.


    She was just silently inside the game, taking Alex down the road and killing.


    And Alex and Jocelyn are quite a match.


    Two people under the perfect cooperation, within ten minutes, killed through the other side in the lowne.


    Leading the members of the opposing team, they went to the lowne to defend back.


    Instead, both Jocelyn and Alex, with no teammates, went straight to the head and started ying two against five.


    The reckless act made the fans in Alex¡¯s live room, once again, scream.


    With many people watching apprehensively, the two of them, easily, killed five of the other team.


    Jocelyn, once again, reaped, five heads, straight over the top.


    Alex Live ¨C


    [Jocelyn, next year¡¯s spring game, if not out, really sorry for her own operation.]


    [Suddenly it feels like Alex is actually good to go and y support].


    [Awesome people is good are everything, ying support is a bit of a waste the talent.]


    [Iced tea gave Alex a treasure map].


    [Alex¡¯s wife fan gave Alex a super rocket].


    [Jocelyn¡¯s fan gave Alex two treasure maps].


    At the same time the two actions were recorded by many yers who had already recorded them and posted them to Weibo, and many gaming forums.


    Well-knownmentators from the gamingmunity, as well as some well-known yers, havee to the event.


    Alex live screen prompts was wonderful. A moment prompt said, a certainmentatores into the live room, a moment prompted, a certain, a certain professional yer, into the live room.


    Jocelyn was still oblivious to all this, while Alex, who was used to seeing big scenes, was still calm and not at all nervous.

 Chapter 938 Perfect positioning

    In the game, Jocelyn and Alex took their teammates and pushed the opposite base.


    Even the big dragon wasn¡¯t even yed.


    The sound and exciting action made the crowd of pros, and thementators, sink right into the theory.


    Everyone¡¯s gifts, too, were swiped.


    After it¡¯s over, Alex invited Jocelyn to team up again.


    Jocelyn got hooked and then clicked her agreement.


    Because thest one, it worked perfectly with the teammates.


    This time, Alex still invited those original teammates.


    Once the group wasplete, a few of them chose the heroes they were good at.


    Jocelyn still chooses Skate Shoes.


    Alex, on the other hand, switched to Tam.


    Topne vampire, middle demon girl, wild leopard girl.


    All are strong line-ups for this edition.


    Once in the game, they once again gave everyone a, thrilling, visual feast.


    The opposing team opened the game with a straightforward five vs 2 in the lowne, and once again, with their positioning, Jocelyn and Alex resisted the pressure.


    At the critical moment, Alex used his own body to block the opposite attack for Jocelyn.


    Sessfully he worked with Jocelyn to take five heads from the opposite side and gave them all up to Jocelyn.


    After the opposite side fell, while Alex fell.


    In the game, he is guarding Jocelyn with his life.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    2 vs 5 was sessful.


    Such a perfect movement once again drew shrieks of surprise from the pop-ups.


    Many people, moreover, have ttered Jocelyn and Alex.


    And in the game, the pro teammates, at this point, all started.


    Soon, the hashtag #Jocelyn and Alex are God# made it to the number one spot on Weibo¡¯s hot search.


    It has caused a huge amount of concern.


    Once again the XS team has attracted countless fans.


    And the Tigermunity, with all sorts of posts about Jocelyn and Alex, is flying ¨C


    [If Jocelyn and Alex yed the bottomne, they¡¯d be the number one bottomne in the world.]


    [I would call them the ultimate two of the gaming world].


    [From today onwards, I am a fan of Jocelyn, she is so damn good.]


    [They can attract so manymentators, and professional yers to watch the game, is that considered top stream level?]


    In the game, Jocelyn and Alex are still taking their teammates and operating perfectly.


    They take fantastic group y, with a bloody style, to the extreme.


    In the live room, the excitement was overwhelming.


    In order to be able to work better with her teammates, Jocelyn put on her headphones.


    Jocelyn led her teammates, in the big dragon pit, killing with the opposite side, when Noah came out from the kitchen.


    Noah walked to Jocelyn and asked in a soft voice, ¡°For the lobster, do you want the garlic one or the cheese one?¡±


    Immersed in the game, Jocelyn operated while responding carelessly, ¡°Well, do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Onion oil, then.¡± said Noah.


    Jocelyn nodded, her fingertips kept flying to manipte the keyboard and her eyes stayed on the screen, ¡°Okay, okay, whatever.¡±


    Noah, ¡°If you look at theputer for a long time, your eyes get tired easily, remember to take eye drops.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Would you like some water?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go on and cook, if you need anything, call me anytime.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah then went straight into the kitchen.


    The conversation between the two was perfectly captured inside the microphone.


    And it was heard by all the teammates.


    Not only that, but all this, too, reached all viewers through Alex¡¯s side, because Alex was broadcasting live.


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [Mr. Mason, in private, is really gentle.]


    [Ahhh, I am jealous.]


    [No matter how good a man is, he still has to cook for his wife when he gets home, haha.]


    [All fairy husbands are other¡¯s.]


    [It always feels like Mr. Mason is like a wife spoiler in front of Jocelyn.]


    [Jocelyn is really a model woman.]


    And still, Jocelyn knew nothing about it all.


    Jocelyn, who was immersed in the game, had no idea many people were looking up to her, envious and jealous of her at this moment.


    What¡¯s more, many women there are in Alex¡¯s live room hoping to be Noah¡¯s woman.


    And at this time, the smile on Alex¡¯s mouth in front of theputer was slightly frozen.


    However, the crowd was so focused on Jocelyn and Noah that they didn¡¯t notice all of this.


    Soon, Alex¡¯s expression returned to normal.


    People then notice even less.


    It¡¯s just that the game, with Alex¡¯s actions, is straight out of shape.


    On the opposite side 4 vs 2, Alex made a mistake in his positioning and was killed.


    And this dragged Jocelyn down to half blood by the opposite side.


    Soon after, Jocelyn adjusted and ran to the next stealthy bush, making a stealthy appearance, before starting a new wave of attacks on the enemies who were more than chasing him ¨C


    Alex Live pop-ups.


    [This time, Jocelyn is going to be finished, right? This is impossible to operate.]


    [One person, half blood, how can she beat the opposite four people? This might as well just run away.]


    [What the hell is Alex doing? It¡¯s really strange.]


    [This kind of miscement is rare for Alex].


    [Wake up, are you drowsy?]


    Alex faintly looked at the pop-up, while then in the game, typed down a line, [Sorry.]


    Jocelyn looked away for a moment, before continuing the perfect operation.


    The fans in the live broadcast room were all sweating for Jocelyn.


    Everyone has been pessimistic about Jocelyn, indicating that it is not possible to operate.


    And those smearers of Jocelyn are starting toe out ¨C


    [Jocelyn will die, if Jocelyn does not die, I will eat shit directly.]


    [Really pretentious, are you nning to send back all the advantages you have built up down the road?]


    [Jocelyn, this time you¡¯ve really overyed your hand, let¡¯s see when you¡¯re finished].


    No sooner had the smearers spoken than Jocelyn began another wave, under the spotlight, of divine operations.


    Brilliant, scripted positioning twisted all the opposite skills.


    Immediately afterwards, she began darting to aim at the opposite people, one by one, and began to counter-kill them. Cool operation, perfect distance control, and pre-determination of the opposite position, allowed Jocelyn to kill the opposite four people.


    By this time, the smearers found they were wrong.

 Chapter 939 Asking you a question

    Live room bounce¨C


    [Ahhh! This wave of action is confusing to see.]


    [Jocelyn: I can kill you four alone].


    [Jocelyn: Come on, keep bullying me, see if I don¡¯t kill you all].


    [Smearers, get out and eat shit live].


    [???? How the smearers have gone quiet.]


    [Jocelyn: I will teach you the extreme operations you can¡¯t y.]


    And meanwhile, the smearers, all of them, were quiet.


    Jocelyn remained oblivious to all this.


    She calmly went back, and then to her teammate¡¯s said, ¡°Big dragon pit, go.¡±


    The action just now not only made the audience hearty.


    The same goes for Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt, inwardly, soothed.


    She feels as if she has improved her operation, again, quite a bit from before.


    It¡¯s even progressing by leaps and bounds.


    She is very happy with this state of affairs.


    Everyone is shocked at this.


    Even Alex started praise Jocelyn at this point.


    After hitting the dragon, they ended the game.


    Jocelyn was tired.


    So she put down herptop and said to everyone, ¡°Guys, I¡¯m off, let¡¯s y together next time, today, I had a great time.¡±


    Alex, ¡°See you next time.¡±


    Just at this time, Noah walked from the kitchen to Jocelyn.


    With a gentle face, he took Jocelyn¡¯s microphone, took it off and ced it on the coffee table.


    And then he picked Jocelyn up.


    His movements were gentle.


    The sudden hug made Jocelyn¡¯s face slightly flushed.


    Jocelyn¡¯s hands subconsciously hooked around Noah¡¯s neck and she asked, ¡°What are you doing? There are other people at home, put me down, no holding me like this.¡±


    Suddenly realizing that her microphone had not been turned off, Jocelyn suddenly blushed and closed her mouth.


    And then she looked at Noah and said, ¡°My microphone is not off.¡±


    Noah, ¡°So what? We did not do anything shameful. Go, I carry you to dinner, today I cooked your favorite.¡±


    Afterwards, Noah all but left the matter of Jocelyn¡¯s microphone not being switched off behind him.


    Straight away, he carried Jocelyn into the bathroom and washed her hands.


    And these conversations, too, soon made their way to Alex¡¯s live stream


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [So jealous.]


    [As a man, for a moment, I don¡¯t know whether to envy Noah or Jocelyn.]


    [As a woman, I suddenly want to change my husband.]


    [Noah is too damn manly. I¡¯d trade my twenty pounds of meat for a Noah!


    [Twenty pounds of meat for Noah? You don¡¯t deserve it.]


    After Noah and Jocelyn washed their hands, they walked into the dinning together.


    Seeing that Sophie hadn¡¯te down yet, Jocelyn went straight upstairs and went to ask Sophie for dinner.


    And Noah was sitting in the main seat, looking at his phone, waiting for the two of them.


    Because there is an extra person in the house, Noah cooked more.


    He made a total of six dishes and one soup.


    After about ten minutes, Jocelyn took Sophie¡¯s hand and joyfully walked into the dinning room.


    When she saw the table, Sophie¡¯s eyes suddenly shone.


    She walked right up to the dish and said excitedly, ¡°Wow wow wow, I can¡¯t believe you cooked this dish, it¡¯s one of my favorites.¡±


    At these words, a sh of slight surprise shed across Noah¡¯s eyes at once.


    Sophie¡¯s favourite dish is this one.


    He was suddenly very eager to make this dish after seeing Sophie today.


    It is impossible that all this is not connected in some way.


    Because it¡¯s too much of a coincidence.


    Noah feels that there is something magical about it all.


    ¡°As long as you like it, sit down and eat.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn pulled Sophie to sit side by side with her.


    Jocelyn sat on Noah¡¯s left hand side, while Sophie, on the other hand, sat on Noah¡¯s right hand side.


    As soon as Sophie sat down, she began to eat it.


    Eating her favourite dish, Sophie¡¯s eyes kept radiating.


    However, even though she enjoyed it, because of her etiquette, she ate with the same elegant good looks as always.


    Looking at Sophie happy with her meal, Noah¡¯s heart was instantly increased by a strong sense of satisfaction.


    This girl always touches his heart with ease.


    She was the next person to tug at his heart, after Jocelyn, and his own parents and rtives.


    He shot a deep look at Sophie before he shifted his gaze and started to help Jocelyn with food.


    While eating, Sophie looked at Noah joyfully and said, ¡°Did you make this? It¡¯s really great.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah raised his head, looking into Sophie¡¯s eyes, although the heart has no longer the throbbing feeling, but his mood is extraordinarily good.


    Noah responded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°You¡¯re really good.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I found that the meat all you made is really simr to my brother¡¯s.¡±


    Speaking of this, Sophie¡¯s gaze suddenly tinged with a touch of sadness.


    Noah, ¡°Your brother?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Yes, want to hear my brother¡¯s story?¡±


    Jocelyn was full of anticipation, ¡°Yes, you can tell us if you want to, but before you tell this story, I want to ask you a question.¡±

 Chapter 940 Call me sister-in-law

    Sophie has a glint of expectation under her eyes, ¡°What, master, ask all you want, I tell you everything I know.¡±


    Jocelyn continued to look at Sophie¡¯s face with a serious face and asked, ¡°Was there ever a female general that died for you?¡±


    At that, Sophie immediately shook her head. ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sophie¡¯s words confused the hell out of Jocelyn.


    ¡°No?¡±


    How could there be none?


    She clearly saw it all.


    Sophie reminisced about her past with a serious look on her face.


    And then she nodded quite definitely, ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure that there really wasn¡¯t.¡±


    Jocelyn frowned slightly.


    No?


    And what was that memory just now exactly?


    Is Sophie forgetting something?


    Or is that story just really not there?


    If it doesn¡¯t exist, why could she see that memory?


    She had a brain that couldn¡¯t possibly make up stories for no reason, could it?


    Sophie¡¯s eyes were full of questions, with a few searching nces under her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°In my head, a memory hase up of me being a female general who has been leading you on the run.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Once again, Sophie tried to remember her past.


    And then, with certainty, she said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have such a story in my memory, are you hallucinating?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    She was quite sure that it was not hallucination at all.


    Just hearing Sophie say this, Jocelyn did not pursue the matter further.


    She changed the subject.


    ¡°Well, tell your brother¡¯s story.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°Well, I have an older brother, a righteous son adopted by my father, called Diego. When my father adopted him, he was five and I was four. We both apanied each other and grew up together. We learned to ride together, practiced archery, learn to wrestle together, learn, together, chess, calligraphy and painting.¡±


    ¡°We have a great bond, really, and I¡¯m even closer to him than I am to my own brother, who is by blood.¡±


    ¡°I have loved meat balls since I was a child, and my brother, for my sake, sought out several chefs to learn the dish, to make, with a difference, delicacy.¡±


    ¡°Now, the meat ball I¡¯m eating is what my brother tastes like.¡±


    ¡°My brother died on the battlefield when he was fourteen years old, following my father, leading his troops into battle, and I was heartbroken at the time.¡±


    ¡°It is said that my brother, before he died, thought of nothing but me.¡±


    Sophie continued.


    At the end of the sentence, the girl¡¯s eyes turned red.


    The crystal teardrops, from under the girl¡¯s eyes, flowed down, wetting her dress.


    Listening to Sophie¡¯s story and looking at Sophie¡¯s tears, Noah¡¯s heart, once again, cramped hard.


    ¡°The person that my brother loved the most was me, and to the day he died, it was me that he missed the most.¡±


    ¡°And I, apart from my father, am most attached to my brother.¡±


    Sophie said again.


    Looking at Sophie¡¯s face, a strange memory once again surfaced in front of Noah¡¯s eyes.


    The memory of a valiant young man in all silver armour, fighting on the battlefield, is invincible.


    He rides, snow-white warhorse, wielding a silvery, sharp maul, and fights bravely.


    In the midst of the sword, he was as valiant as a god of war.


    Behind him, the battle g fluttered.


    Noah frowned deeply, and in his mind, an incredible thought appeared.


    He then looked at Sophie with a serious face and asked, ¡°Did your brother, when he fought, wear all silver armour?¡±


    Sophie nodded, a faint surprise shing across her eyes, ¡°Yes. How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sophie nodded again.


    Noah looked at Sophie with a serious face, ¡°Then I am, most likely, your brother.¡±


    That memory must have been an experience that belonged to him.


    If not, how, again, would it appear in his mind.


    Combined with, after seeing Sophie, his own various perverse reactions, Noah became more and more certain.


    At these words, Sophie and Jocelyn were simultaneously filled with astonishment.


    The two spoke in unison, ¡°What?¡±


    Noah then described the image in his mind, which had just appeared, to Sophie, once again.


    Sophie then said, ¡°The man who appeared in your memory, on the back of his right hand, did he have a small snake tattoo?¡±


    Noah then once again carefully recalled the image he had just seen.


    The juvenile in the image, on the back of his right hand, is indeed tattooed with a small snake.


    Noah then looked at Sophie and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    In an instant, Sophie¡¯s tears involuntarily fell, ¡°You are my brother. That¡¯s why you have my brother¡¯s memories. That memory must be your past life.¡±


    ¡°My brother is that as you say.¡± said Sophie again.


    In an instant, Sophie, excited, fell straight into tears.


    Noah has only sporadic memories, at this time inside was not as excited as Sophie.


    She just watched Sophie in tears, and in his heart, he felt aching.


    Watching this y between the siblings, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    She was touched by this brother-sister rtionship that spanned thousands of years.


    And for this incredible experience, too.


    Past lives, present lives, karmic reincarnation.


    It¡¯s really fantastic.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Sophie got up and walked over to Noah, holding his hand tightly, ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    Sophie then hugged Noah tightly.


    Noah hugged Sophie back.


    The recognition of brother and sister, spanning thousands of years, deeply touched Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, involuntarily, reddened.


    ¡°Brother, you used to call me Sophie, so you can call me Sophie from now on.¡± Sophie added.


    Noah looked serious, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m d you¡¯ve had a really good life.¡± Sophie added.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In the future, brother will take good care of you.¡± Noah said as he gently stroked her hair.


    Sophie nodded heavily.


    ¡°Sophie, the name of your brother you speak of, in history, seems to be unrecorded. Why is that?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the historian recorded everything, maybe because that history has been passed down for a long time, it¡¯s missing some of it.¡± Sophie added.


    It makes sense, thought Jocelyn.


    ¡°Then from now on, don¡¯t call me master, just call me sister-inw.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Okay, sister-inw.¡±

 Chapter 941 Past Lives and Present Lives, Spanning Thousands of Years

    ¡°Also, since you¡¯re my husband¡¯s sister, I can¡¯t have your as my bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°We should be on an equal footing.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Sophie shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I do not mind, I am very willing to be your bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°How can I let my husband¡¯s sister be my bodyguard? My husband¡¯s sister, naturally, should be a princess.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Sophie, however, shook her head, ¡°That God let me protect you, if I am at home as a princess, how can I protect you at all times?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°It¡¯s settled, I¡¯m sure brother won¡¯t have a problem with it, will he?¡±


    Sophie then looked innocently at Noah next to her.


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth curled up gently, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You siblings just fool around.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°So what do you say?¡±


    It seems to be the only way to go.


    With a long, helpless sigh, Jocelyn then nodded, before pinching her brow in exhaustion.


    Seeing this, Sophie then became excited once again andughed.


    It was good to see her brother again, Sophie was in a good mood.


    Although brother has a different face, but, brother is still brother.


    Ever since she met Jocelyn, she has not felt alone.


    Especially, after recognising her brother, she was even less alone.


    There is even, more strongly, a sense of belonging.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Sophie said.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other memories of us?¡± Sophie asked.


    Noah shook his head slightly, ¡°No, why?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I was just casually asking, we have a lot of very happy memories of each other.¡±


    ¡°The two of us used to, all the time, get into trouble together and then you took the me for me every time.¡±


    ¡°And the two of us used to work together a lot to screw over the people around us.¡±


    ¡°If it gets too big and Father finds out, you¡¯ll end up taking the me.¡±


    ¡°And, when I was ten years old, I was sick and suddenly had a special craving for a kind of cake hundreds of miles away, and when you heard this, you ran fast, for days and nights, to help me bring back the burnt cake I wanted to eat.¡±


    ¡°When you brought it back, I didn¡¯t want to eat it.¡±


    ¡°And, when I was eleven years old, I was ill, and everyone treated me with fear and avoidance, only you and Father took close care of me.¡±


    ¡°Father asked you if you were not afraid to die. You said that you were afraid, but you could not leave me alone, lying there all alone.¡±


    Sophie remembered carefully, their past.


    Hearing all this, Jocelyn was deeply moved.


    What a great, affectionate pair of siblings.


    At the same time, she was very envious of Sophie.


    She envied her for having had a good brother like that, who took care of her.


    Ever since she was girl, she had always envied girls who had older brothers and were protected by them.


    At those words, an unfamiliar memory shed before Noah¡¯s eyes, once again.


    The memory is of Sophie, dressed in a white traditional costume, panting on arge ssical bed.


    A snow-white veil floated over the bed.


    A gust of wind blew a slit in the veil.


    Through the gap, he saw Sophie who had grown a red spot.


    Soon, the door was pushed open.


    The one who had just appeared in his memory, the valiant teenage boy walked into the room.


    Feed Sophie water and take her medicine.


    Serious and patient.


    Every movement with care.


    After this story.


    Soon he saw the other end of the story.


    A sunny afternoon, the sultry teenage boy took Sophie trick-or-treating.


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth once again curved up into a gentle curve.


    Noah then looked at Sophie and asked, ¡°Sophie, have we ever messed up together before?¡±


    Sophie instantlyughed, ¡°Yes, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°We were really silly,¡± Sophie added.


    A smile grew at the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth, ¡°Not too smart indeed.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Hahaha.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Jocelyn can¡¯t help butugh too.


    ¡°You guys are bold.¡± Jocelyn said as she looked at Noah and Sophie, the corners of her mouth hooked in a gentle smile.


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°When we were younger, it was even awful.¡±


    Noah helplessly pinched his brow, ¡°How awful is it?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you, you¡¯ll know when you think about it.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to know that much.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I want to know.¡±


    Sophie then smiled and sat down next to Jocelyn, and began to prop her chin up and share with Jocelyn things from her brother¡¯s past, ¡°When I was five years old, I made a lot of noise and wanted to dress up my brother as princess, and then my brother agreed.¡±


    ¡°And then he changed into the dress I had prepared.¡±


    ¡°And he wore woman¡¯s hair and make-up.¡±


    ¡°The funniest thing is the makeup he wears is really weird, it¡¯s so white it doesn¡¯t look like a person.¡±


    As she said this, Sophie began tough.


    Those familiar happy memories of the past made her happy.


    It was only after the happiness that her feelings began to getplicated.


    The past is really wonderful.


    But it is true that there is no going back.


    She would really like, if she could, to travel back in time and have a good time again.


    At the sound of her voice, Noah had a ck face, ¡°So stupid.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Yeah, you used to be so stupid, you did whatever I said.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Really no bottom line.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Yeah, you said it, a brother doesn¡¯t need a bottom line when ites to his sister.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Do you know what else you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Noah, ¡°That¡¯s enough, and I don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Haha, I wonder.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Then I will tell youter, sister-inw.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly.


    Jocelyn is very interested in Noah¡¯s past life.


    ¡°By the way, hubby.¡± Jocelyn changed the subject with a serious look at Noah¡¯s face.

 Chapter 942 The Change for the Worse

    Noah looked serious, ¡°Yes, honey?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tomorrow take Sophie to go shopping for some clothes. Sophie can¡¯t keep wearing my old clothes, right?¡± Jocelyn said, ¡°I will be very busy during this period of time, I don¡¯t have much time to apany Sophie to go shopping.¡±


    In his head, Noah thought of his itinerary before saying, ¡°Okay, then tomorrow afternoon. Are you okay with that, Sophie?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Actually, I can wear my sister-inw¡¯s old clothes.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Be good, brother will buy you a new one.¡±


    Since Sophie is his sister, he has to take care of her.


    Sophie, ¡°Okay, thanks, brother.¡±


    Once upon a time, she was used to her brother asking her to do this and that.


    Therefore, Sophie did not feel embarrassed about Noah¡¯s offer to buy clothes for her.


    Rather, it is epted as a matter of course.


    ¡°Right, Sophie, you don¡¯t have a phone yet, I have a couple of brand new new phones in my room, you can have one.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°and then I¡¯ll teach you how to use them.¡±


    Sophie said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, I should be able to use it because I¡¯ve seen other people use it.¡±


    ¡°But, sister-inw, you¡¯d better teach me more.¡± Sophie said with a smile, her eyes unspeakably clean, with purity.


    In fact, she should be able to do it without teaching her.


    But, she likes Jocelyn.


    She wanted Jocelyn to teach her.


    She wanted to have more good contact with Jocelyn.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn lightly stroked her hair, ¡°By the way, Sophie, I have another question to ask you.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation, ¡°Go ahead and ask, sister-inw.¡±


    Jocelyn was full of inquisitive eyes, ¡°Who was your brother¡¯s lover in his previous life?¡±


    She thought that she might be able, through Sophie, to know her past with Noah.


    Sophie shook her head, ¡°My brother had no lover, at least I do not know.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Sophie nodded heavily. ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure. there are no secrets between my brother and I. If he had a sweetheart, he would have told me, but my brother didn¡¯t say that, that means no.¡±


    And at this moment, Noah was looking at Sophie with a serious face, constantly giving Sophie and Jocelyn food.


    Noah is interested in this topic.


    Deep in his heart, he wondered at the curiosity of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Do you remember more carefully? And do you know who your brother was closer to at that time?¡±


    Sophie shook her head again, ¡°For women, my brother is only close to me, and for men, it¡¯s the aristocratic sons.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s answer made her give up on getting to the bottom of it.


    After all, she really didn¡¯t know anything.


    For all that, Jocelyn is still curious.


    ¡­


    After the meal, Jocelyn then arranged a new mobile phone for Sophie.


    Afterwards, Sophie was carefully taught how to use the phone.


    After Jocelyn taught everything, Sophie signed up herself on WeChat.


    Immediately after, she saved Noah and Jocelyn¡¯s phone numbers.


    ¡­


    The next afternoon, because Noah¡¯s work temporarily changed, Sophie took the lead by herself and arrived at Grand Treasure za that Noah had mentioned.


    She used her teleportation skills to reach the mall from her home.


    When she arrived at the mall, she appeared on the lift.


    The crowd on the lift, and the people wandering around the mall, were all focused on their mobile phones, and the wide range of luxury goods avable.


    So, people didn¡¯t notice this strange phenomenon.


    Sophie, today, was wearing clothes that she had casually found herself in Jocelyn¡¯s cloakroom.


    It was an affordable outfit that Jocelyn had bought off the rack, when she bought online earlier.


    A plush pink long jumper with a long pinkce undershirt.


    For her hair, she tied it straight up in a half-pill.


    At first nce, she looks like a youthful and lively young girl.


    She only had her phone in her hand and not her bag, looking simple and fresh.


    Because Noah told her to go to Chanel, she arrived at the counter.


    In the counter, several noblewomen are choosing clothes at this time, as well as essories.


    Six clerks were surrounding the noblewomen.


    Seeing Sophie walk in, the clerks then looked her up and down.


    After confirming that they were the ones who couldn¡¯t afford it, the clerks then proceeded to serve the noblewomen.


    And to Sophie, not even an extra look was given.


    Sophie could feel their indifference.


    But instead of saying anything, she went straight to the front of a long, snow-white tweed coat and ran her hands over it in a serious manner, surveying it.


    The coat is long and should reach just above the calf area.


    The fabric is so soft.


    As she just touched the coat, a clerk walked to Sophie, indifferently spoke, ¡°Miss, this coat is our limited edition, a total of three pieces in the world, priced at half a million.¡±


    Sophie knew that her implication was that the clothes were expensive and she couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Sophie was not angry, but just looked at the clerk and said lightly, ¡°Oh, got it.¡±


    She then reached out to touch the one next to her, another long white coat.


    And that clerk once again opened the mouth, ¡°Miss, this is 100, 000. White is not resistant to dirt, do not just touch if you don¡¯t, if it is broken, you can not afford to pay.¡±


    Sophie looked at the clerk with a serious face and asked, ¡°How do you know that I can¡¯t afford to pay for it?¡±


    The clerk did not respond, just indifferent snorted, under the eyes are contempt.


    Sophie was very ufortable with this.


    But Sophie still didn¡¯t get angry, she just treated the clerk as a transparent person and continued to touch a short ck jacket.


    The jacket is a Chanel ssic, looking very stylish.


    Immediately afterwards, she touched a small pink jacket of the same style as the ck one.


    That clerk was instantly more impatient, ¡°Miss, pink is not resistant to dirt, you can look at it, do not touch it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome if it gets dirty and I hope you can leave it alone,¡± the clerk said again.


    Sophie can¡¯t stand it.


    She hadn¡¯t wanted to argue with this person, but to her surprise, this person had be more aggressive.


    Sophie then frowned deeply.

 Chapter 943 Abusing Scum (1)

    Throughout history, when had she ever been so aggrieved?


    Although her father had taught her to be merciful, at this moment, she really couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    ¡°Miss, are you still going to let me see the clothes?¡± Sophie asked indifferently, changing the childish look she had just had.


    The clerk, however, didn¡¯t let Sophie¡¯s anger make her restrained.


    Instead, she gave Sophie a direct nk stare, ¡°Do you still want us to sell clothes? If you touch it dirty, how can we still sell it?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Although her father has said that she has to be forgiving, her father too has said that there is no need to endure any more if she can endure it.


    Sophie clenched her fist and looked at the clerk and added, ¡°How do you know I won¡¯t buy it?¡±


    The clerk, ¡°Look at you, do you wan to buy it?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the way I look?¡±


    The clerk then looked Sophie up and down and spoke contemptuously, ¡°You look poor.¡±


    The contempt in her eyes was unconcealed.


    Sophie genuinely felt that this woman deserved to be beaten to death!


    By this time, the shop is full of customers.


    Thedies who entered, seeing this scene, could not help but give Sophie a nk stare.


    A rich woman, while looking at the clothes, said bluntly, ¡°Is it really true that anyone can enter a ce like this anymore?¡±


    The rich man, looking at Sophie with that outfit, knew that she was a pauper.


    Is such a person worthy of being in the same ce as someone like her?


    And that clerk, because see the customer opened up to help her, began to be aggressive, ¡°Miss, you heard it, if you want to buy something, just buy it, if you do have intention to buy anything, then¡­¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Thenwhat?¡±


    The clerk, however, only gave Sophie a cold look up and down before walking away with a disdainful look on her face.


    Did she need to state that?


    Surely just get out of here.


    The girl is all about affordable goods.


    A poor kid who is curious about luxury shops.


    Can you expect her to buy from you with someone like that?


    It¡¯s not possible.


    They have been doing this for so long that they have long since developed their eyes.


    They can, in a minute, judge the level of a person by the way he or she is dressed.


    Sophie was even more furious at this point.


    ¡°This is how you train your bunch of employees at your mall? You apologize to me right now, or else I will make you learn your lesson!¡± Sophie ordered coldly.


    And that clerk is in her pause, did not turn around, folded her hands in front of her chest, looked askance at Sophie, ¡°Really no quality. yelling.¡±


    The clerk, ¡°Please hurry up and leave if you don¡¯t buy it, or else I¡¯ll have to call the police.¡±


    Woman A, ¡°It¡¯s really noisy, buy or not? If not, hurry out.¡±


    Woman B, ¡°You can¡¯t afford it, why are you asking? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and throw her out?¡±


    Woman C, ¡°Noisy. little girl, if you can buy it, but it, if you can¡¯t, you can leave. Don¡¯t affect our shopping experience, okay?¡±


    Every word that poured into her ears, every phrase, seemed to carry nails for Sophie.


    It stung her ears.


    At this moment, her bottom line has beenpletely trampled on.


    ¡°Look at that poor bastard. who can¡¯t afford it but is still fooling around.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s annoying, just don¡¯t like to be with these bottom poor bastards.¡±


    Two more women looked at Sophie and jeered.


    In their opinion, a poor like Sophie doesn¡¯t deserve, at all, to be in such a shop.


    Even if she came in here and got a nk stare from the clerk, she deserves it.


    Because she has no self-awareness.


    The clerk, seeing that Sophie was still not leaving, became even more impatient.


    She went straight back to Sophie and looked at her and said, ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°You apologize to me, you hear me?¡±


    The clerk, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    Before the clerk could finish her sentence, Sophie raised her hand and gave her a p.


    The clerk was not at all expecting this from Sophie.


    The moment the sharp pain spread, the clerk was dumbfounded.


    Where the hell did she get the nerve to just hit her?


    The clerk covered her face and looked at Sophie questioning, ¡°How dare you hit me? Believe it or not, I will make you go to jail.¡±


    Sophie coldly snorted, ¡°Try it , I beat you because you owe a beating. I gave you a chance, it¡¯s you who don¡¯t cherish it, want me to go to jail? You can really brag about it, if you were really that good, would you be here working for someone else?¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re a big name became you¡¯re selling big names, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re yelling at your customers, do you know what you are?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying I can¡¯t afford what¡¯s here? What about you? Can you afford it?¡±


    Sophie spoke again seriously.


    Because of her anger, Sophie¡¯s tone was bad and her voice raised.


    The clerk, by Sophie, was furious and her face was white.


    ¡°You are such an unqualified wild girl.¡± the clerk chided again.


    She was going to be pissed off.


    It was the first time she had ever met such an unqualified woman.


    ¡°Is this the quality of the people at the bottom? It¡¯s horrible, tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, there¡¯s really noparison between people at this level and rich women.¡±


    ¡°When people make friends, you should do that with the same kind of people.¡±


    Several women, one after another, began to point at Sophie.


    Sophie¡¯s gaze coldly fell on several of their faces, ¡°Shut up, all of you, or else I¡¯ll even beat you up together.¡±


    A short-haired woman grunted coldly and looked at Sophie questioningly, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Do you know who I am? Trying to beat me up?¡±


    ¡°You still want to beat her? It is easier for her to step on you than to step on an ant.¡± The clerk spoke again, her eyes still full of contempt.


    Sophie looked coldly at the woman once again.

 Chapter 944 Abusing Scum (2)

    And then she walked straight up to the woman, raised her hand and gave her a hard p, ¡°No need to wait for another life.¡±


    That short-haired woman is stunned.


    She really didn¡¯t expect this poor bastard in front of her to actually dare to take a swing at her!


    She had been held in high esteem wherever she went since she was a child.


    When has she ever been insulted like that?


    The short-haired woman raised her hand, ready to return the p.


    Sophie, on the other hand, did not give her that chance at all.


    Before her p was about to fall, Sophie clutched her wrist with a swift move.


    The woman was not going to give up at all, and raised her other hand again, ready to give Sophie a p.


    Sophie, on the other hand, was fiercely clutching, before the other hand had time to swing, the other wrist.


    Sophie¡¯s strength was so strong that the short-haired woman tried desperately to break free but was unable to.


    Short-haired woman has a face of anger, ¡°What do you want? Let go of me, I¡¯m warning you, apologize to me right now, or else I¡¯ll make you suffer today, poor people are really low to the extreme.¡±


    Sophie coldly snorted with disdain, no waves under her eyes, ¡°How are you going to make me suffer today? Just like that, ipetent ranting, is it?¡±


    Short-haired woman, ¡°I can make you die.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, sounds so bullying. Has anyone ever told you to keep your mouth shut and to treat people equally?¡±


    Short-haired woman ¡°You are so arrogant and rude.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°How nice can you be? If you had been polite and respectful, today, you would have been beaten by me?¡±


    Short-haired woman was totally pissed off.


    What an outrage!


    Short-haired woman, ¡°You poor bastard, I order you to let go of me immediately, do you know who my father is?¡±


    Sophie grimaced, ¡°Who¡¯s your father?¡±


    Short-haired woman, ¡°My father is one of the richest men in Flento City, so let go of me now or I will let your whole family die.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Do you know who my father is? No, forget about my dad, do you know who my brother is?¡±


    Short-haired woman, ¡°Who¡¯s your brother? A street beggar, right?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°If my brother heard it, you are prone to die without a burial, my brother likes people talking badly about him behind his back.¡±


    Short-haired woman ¡°Haha, leaving me dead? Just that brother of yours? You are so poor, that brother of yours, how much better can he be? You poor bastards are worthy to be arrogant in front of me?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re a sensible person, you should let her go, this person is not someone you can afford to mess with.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand your desire to y hard, it¡¯s better to stop in moderation.¡±


    ¡°If your brother is that good, would you be wearing that shit? You don¡¯t really think that we all don¡¯t know the brand, do you?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, I advise you, don¡¯t be too wild. People who are too wild can¡¯t survive in this city.¡±


    The women began to start a new round of cynicism to Sophie.


    Even if Sophie had started beating people up, they didn¡¯t even bother to give a shit about her.


    This girl, in their eyes, is nothing more than a brainless, violent maniac.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, what could be so great about her brother?¡±


    ¡°If she really had a powerful brother, would her brother let her look so shabby?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. And don¡¯t look who is in front of her, she¡¯s still pretending.¡±


    The clerks, too, began to talk to each other.


    At this point, Sophie is a pretentious, brainless violent maniac in the eyes of the crowd.


    No one believed that this violent maniac¡¯s brother could be much of a power.


    A piercing sound filled the ears.


    Sophie, however, snorted indifferently, and then looked at them and said, ¡°I hope that in a moment, when my brotheres over, you will still be able to say such words.¡±


    ¡°Haha, still pretending, well, we¡¯ll just wait for your brother toe over.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha. what augh, what augh.¡±


    The noblewomen were taunting.


    The clerks, too, are taunting.


    At this moment, they are all looking down on Sophie.


    And the short-haired woman controlled by Sophie, struggled once again desperately before saying, ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m in pain.¡±


    Sophie, however, continued to clutch her wrist and had no intention of letting go.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Okay, but you apologize to me first,¡± Sophie said.


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming.¡± The short-haired woman spoke disdainfully.


    Sophie, ¡°Then no.¡±


    Sophie then looked at those sneering people next to her, as well as the clerk, said, ¡°We will settle our scores in a moment.¡±


    The people immediately rolled their eyes in disdain.


    The short-haired woman then started yelling frantically outside, ¡°Security, security, you¡¯re all dead, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    At this very moment, the mall security guards, who had received the news, all came running over.


    The security guards surrounded Sophie and the rich women in a circle.


    A security guard looked at Sophie and said, ¡°Let go this youngdy. otherwise, you will really suffer.¡±


    Security guard A, ¡°Yes, how care you make troubles here?¡±


    Security guard B, ¡°Hurry up and let go, or we¡¯ll have to throw you out.¡±


    Security guard C, ¡°Take our advice and let go of your hand.¡±


    But Sophie ignored it and just continued to clutch the woman¡¯s hand.


    Today, this woman had to apologise to her.


    The short-haired woman struggled again and looked at the security guards and coldly ordered, ¡°What are you guys still wasting your words? Hurry up and send this person away, it¡¯s annoying as hell.¡±


    The security guards stepped forward and started trying to separate the two of them.


    But Sophie was so strong that no matter what the guards did, they couldn¡¯t separate them.


    Eight big men are all trying to pull Sophie away.


    Yet they failed.


    That¡¯s wicked.


    Sophie continued her original movements, before looking at the few big men around her and saying, ¡°Mind your own business. Hurry up and go away, I don¡¯t want to hurt the innocent.¡±

 Chapter 945 Abusing Scum (3)

    The guards, on the other hand, were bing more aggressive, trying harder to separate them.


    They had been pulling desperately at Sophie, but were unable to.


    Security guard A, ¡°Hurry up and let go or we¡¯ll really have to beat you up.¡±


    Security guard B, ¡°It¡¯s fucking evil, this woman is like a giant tree. can¡¯t move.¡±


    Security guard C, ¡°What the fuck, is she practicing some kind of divine kung fu?¡±


    Short-haired woman, ¡°Why are you guys so weak, hurry up.¡±


    On hearing this, the security guards pushed harder, but failed.


    The more the short-haired woman thought about it, the more she got angry and looked at Sophie¡¯s face again, ¡°Let go of me, poor bastard.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Apologize.¡±


    Short-haired woman, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Sophie was really annoyed by the security guards and got a bit annoyed.


    Then she let go of the short-haired woman.


    And then an incantation was recited to them.


    In a moment, several of them disappeared.


    People on the scene were all scared.


    In Sophie, on the other hand, took a deep, unhurried breath before reciting a mantra once again.


    Soon, the scene was cleansed of any memories of what had just happened.


    The short-haired woman shouted outside, ¡°Security, you guys get your asses over here right now. there isn¡¯t even a security guard?¡±


    The others, too, went back to the way they were earlier and started looking at Sophie with a look of contempt.


    Sophie was very pleased with the result.


    She hooked her lips in satisfaction before looking at the short-haired woman and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to apologize, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    She then raised her hand again and gave the short-haired woman a sharp p.


    And only then did she let go of the woman.


    Immediately afterwards, she went to the rich people who were watching and, also, had sneered at her and the clerk.


    Raising her hand, her p then swept right across each of their faces.


    From left to right, all of them, without exception.


    Sophie¡¯s movements, very fast, the crowd even was toote to react.


    One by one, all of them were dumbfounded.


    It wasn¡¯t until the pain spread that a long-haired woman came back to her senses, covering her face and looking at Sophie, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Are you a ghost, why are you moving so fast?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a ghost, I specialize in eating rude people.¡±


    ¡°I remember you, you¡¯re finished.¡±


    ¡°I remember you too, your whole family is finished.¡±


    Two noblewomen, pointing at Sophie, said.


    Sophie smiled, ¡°If you want to move my family, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit difficult. After all, my brother and my sister-inw are not easy to be messed up with.¡±


    The two noblewomen who spoke in disdain, before giving Sophie a nk stare.


    The others, too, gave her nk stares.


    ¡°She is talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Just now you said your brother is not to be messed with, now you¡¯re saying your sister-inw is not to be messed with, is lying really addictive?¡±


    ¡°How bad can it be to mess with? You think your brother is the richest man in Flento City?¡±


    Several noblewomen spoke again.


    Sophieughed, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    In an instant, the whole shop wasughing.


    And the passers-by who had rushed over because of themotion in the shop wereughing by now.


    ¡°Do you know what the richest man in Flento City is, little girl?¡±


    ¡°Does Noah know he has a sister like you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing my ass off. Do you know what will happen to you for impersonating the sister of Mr. Mason?¡±


    A few clerks spoke coldly.


    Sophie looked at them and asked with a smile, ¡°Then do you know what can happen to you if you mess with sister of Noah?¡±


    In a moment, the whole room wasughing again ¨C


    ¡°Crazy, crazy, this guy is really crazy.¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say, little girl? How many days do you need to be in a mental hospital?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, please save your mum and dad from troubles.¡±


    A couple of passers-by opened their mouths.


    At this point, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Sophie is girl who doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing.


    Noah brought Tom, along with the mall¡¯s leaders, and hundreds of security guards, and walked over just in time to see the scene before him.


    The crowded and noisy scene caused the man to frown slightly.


    He walked at the front, wearing a haute couture, handmade ck suit.


    The tailored ck suit, paired with a white shirt, entuated his slender frame and perfect proportions.


    The noble and detached aura makes him stand out.


    ¡°Tom, see what¡¯s going on.¡± Noah said faintly.


    Tom then pushed his way through the crowd and walked inside the shop.


    A few of the shop clerks in the shop recognized Tom and gathered in front of him at once.


    ¡°Tom, this woman says she is Mr. Mason¡¯s sister and is making trouble here, she is really shameless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you must do something for us, we are being bullied.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The clerk who was, originally, the first to bully Sophie, opened up at this point.


    ¡°Mr. Mason¡¯s special assistant is here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, how dare you say you are Mr. Mason¡¯s sister?¡±


    A few noblewomen, again, began to sneer at Sophie.


    Tom frowned deeply and gave the noblewomen a disgusted look.


    When Noah heard the word sister, he frowned deeply.


    People on the street, seeing Noah standing there with his bodyguards, one by one, involuntarily, made way for him.


    The aura of a man is too powerful.


    Even if he does nothing but stand there, he will make the passers-by willingly bow down.


    As soon as the road opened, Noah¡¯s cold face then appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    That short-haired woman, who had been taught a lesson by Sophie, walked straight up to Noah and pointed at Sophie¡¯s position, ¡°Mr. Mason, That person pretends to be your sister and uses your name to bully people here. She¡¯s destroying the Mason family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Mason, you can¡¯t just let this go.¡± Short-haired woman opened up.


    The short-haired woman then hooked her lips in direct satisfaction.


    She knew that the poor bastard was now truly finished.


    Herees Noah.


    Now, without her having to do anything, that poor bastard would have to be skinned.


    Everyone in Flento City knows that Noah is a ruthless man.

 Chapter 946 Abusing Scum (4)

    Seeing Noah¡¯s face getting colder and colder, those at the scene who were antagonistic to Sophie at this time were emboldened.


    The short-haired woman opened her mouth again, ¡°Mr. Mason, you must not let go this poor bastard, she is really too much.¡±


    Long-haired woman, ¡°In your name, striking people, how can this be described as excessive? This is vicious. Mr. Mason, you must punish this person severely, otherwise, what majesty do you still have?¡±


    Clerk A, ¡°Yes, can¡¯t afford anything, but still make a scene here.¡±


    Clerk B, ¡°I hope you must not let this person go.¡±


    Noah¡¯s face suddenly went cold when he heard the words.


    Sophie, on the other hand, justughed helplessly, with a look of indescribable relief.


    Such a reaction from Sophie was, in fact, pretentious in their eyes.


    Everyone thought that the poor bastard was just pretending to be calm, but in fact she was panicking inside.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Noah¡¯s performance, everyone felt even more that the poor bastard was almost finished.


    Sophie didn¡¯t say anything, just watched the group quietly.


    She thought, right, that the group was quite interesting.


    In front of her brother, that humble look of subservience was just like those underlings who used to be with her father.


    Once again Sophie shook her head helplessly.


    The short-haired woman gave her a nk stare, ¡°Mr. Mason is here, you still pretend. Really think Mr. Mason can do nothing to you? Be careful, you don¡¯t even know how to die.¡±


    At the sound of her words, Noah¡¯s face was frozen.


    He frowned deeply and shifted his gaze to Sophie¡¯s face.


    And then he said in a soft voice, ¡°Come here.¡±


    At this moment, there was silence.


    Those who were pleased with themselves and were waiting to see what was going on were all confused.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    The person Noah was looking at was actually the poor bastard?


    He was actually that gentle and let the poor bastard through?


    What kind of earthly magic is this?


    Could it be that this poor bitch is really Noah¡¯s sister?


    They hadn¡¯t heard that Noah had such a sister.


    Moreover, why Noah¡¯s sister dressed so shabbily?


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s original disdain for Sophie in their hearts all turned into admiration, as well as curiosity.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Under Noah¡¯s gentle gaze, Sophie took one step at a time and walked obediently to him.


    Sophie, who was clearly not short, stood in front of Noah, but was set off in a petite manner.


    In this moment, Sophie was well-behaved.


    The body ispletely devoid of, well, the coldness of a moment ago.


    Sophie looked up at Noah and smiled, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Noah tenderly hooked his lips and gently stroked her hair, ¡°Good girl.¡±


    The women around who had bullied Sophie, as well as the clerks, shivered even more.


    She really did call out for her brother.


    Moreover, Noah looked really doted on the girl.


    They¡¯re all going down the drain.


    A few clerks took the lead to fart around to Noah and Sophie, and then began to nod and grovel and make amends.


    Among them was the clerk who had bullied Sophie.


    At this moment, her arrogance waspletely gone, and she was well behaved and humble.


    This amazing face-changing skill really made Sophie admire it.


    She couldn¡¯t help but give the gang of them a nk stare at once.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we were wrong, I hope you can forgive us.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, Mr. Mason, I am sorry, Miss, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ,


    Soon, the women all surrounded Noah and Sophie, and began to grovel and carefully make amends.


    Some of them even knelt down in direct fear and folded their hands with a devout face.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, Miss, we are really wrong, don¡¯t me us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we deserve to die, we really do.¡±


    As they spoke, the other women on the scene all knelt down.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone started pping themselves.


    The picture had with a sudden and sharp turn.


    ¡°Messing with my sister is not something that will be okay with a few apologies.¡± Noah coldly grunted.


    He then nced indifferently at the bodyguards he had brought with him, ¡°Throw all these people into the moat and take a dip, and don¡¯t allow them toe out until three hours.¡±


    It was cold and they were soaking in the moat for three hours, even if it didn¡¯t kill you, it went half a life.


    The people on the scene were all stunned.


    Not waiting for them to speak, Noah again put his gaze on those few clerks, ¡°From today, you will be fired. After soaking, don¡¯te back.¡±


    Afterwards, Noah then looked at Sophie and gently asked, ¡°Sophie, do you have any good clothes?¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    At this moment, Sophie felt relieved.


    There was no, at all, thought of helping the group to plead for mercy.


    These guys deserve whatever they get.


    She did give them a chance, but they didn¡¯t want it.


    It¡¯s good to go to the moat and take a nice cold shower.


    She hates those who like to use their power to oppress others, really want to fight just by looking at them.


    Thedies the clerks immediately began to plead for mercy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Mr. Mason. in that case. We¡¯ll be very sick even if we don¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°How can we not die? The moat is frozen now, if we go down, we will definitely die, Mr. Mason, for the sake of our two families having business dealings, please spare me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason, now that the moat is frozen, it¡¯s inconvenient even if you throw us in, why don¡¯t you just spare us?¡±


    Noah raised his eyebrows indifferently, looked at them, and added, ¡°If it¡¯s iced over, then smash a hole.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, he looked to Tom next to him, ¡°Check who among these people have business dealings with Griffin Group, then cut off all.¡±


    Some of the women, at this moment, were instantly even more devastated.


    It is important to know that many of their husbands or fathers¡¯panies depend on Griffin Group for their livelihood.

 Chapter 947 Rumors Flying Around (1)

    It would be a dead end to be abandoned.


    They really felt that they had stirred up a big mess today.


    If they had known it was going to be like this, they really wouldn¡¯t have been looking for trouble.


    Today, they really thought that this girl in front of them, without power or influence, was a poor bastard, so they dared to be so arrogant and domineering.


    Noah, however, still had an indifferent face, and under his eyes, there was ice and snow, ¡°What are you still frozen for?¡±


    With those words, he nced coldly at the surrounding bodyguards again.


    The bodyguards nodded respectfully, before pulling the group out without mercy.


    Those people, one by one, struggled incessantly, but to no avail.


    And the whole time, Sophie was smiling and didn¡¯t bother to say a word.


    That lovely face is made to look good by the smile that fills it.


    Those passers-by around the area shivered in their hearts at this point.


    Everyone remained silent.


    At this moment, they all felt the bacsh.


    Because many of them were involved in despising the sister of Mr. Mason.


    There were some people who, upon reacting, fell away.


    Only a fraction of those stood still and continued to watch the show.


    The leaders of the mall, seeing that the matter had passed, went to Noah.


    The handsome general manager of the mall looked at Sophie respectfully and said, ¡°Miss Mason, may I ask you what you want?¡±


    Sophie said with a smile, ¡°My name is Sophie Sue.¡±


    Could this be Mr. Mason¡¯s god-sister?


    Or maybe a distant cousin?


    Or, is this the illegitimate daughter of Mr. Mason¡¯s father? With her own mother¡¯s surname?


    For a moment, the general manager¡¯s mind brainstormed many, many love-hate rtionships.


    General Manager, ¡°Miss Sue, which one do you have your eye on?¡±


    Sophie pointed at the two white coats she had initially seen and said, ¡°Those two.¡±


    ¡°Brother. actually, that one¡¯s not bad, is it?¡±


    Immediately afterwards, she pointed to a pink coat, ¡°I kinda like pink.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Wrap up all the pink clothes you have here.¡±


    Sophie followed that up by pointing to a ck coat, ¡°That ck one is nice too.¡±


    Noah, ¡°All ck clothes all wrap up.¡±


    Sophie pointed carelessly at another red dress, ¡°Well, red looks good too, I like it too.¡±


    Noah looked around before adding, ¡°Take all the clothes here and wrap them up.¡±


    In ancient times, Sophie was used to luxury, buying clothes and never choosing what she saw.


    And, in ancient times, that¡¯s how all older brothers spent their money for her too.


    Sophie, on the contrary, felt natural.


    The onlookers at the scene, on the other hand, were not so calm.


    Everyone stared at each other in shock.


    Is this the life of a rich man?


    What a way for poverty to limit their imagination.


    They buy clothes and theye one by one.


    The rich, on the other hand,e shop by shop?


    This is good, isn¡¯t it?


    The girls at the scene, all of a sudden, went from looking down on Sophie to being envious and jealous.


    They would love to have a brother like that.


    The ability to buy a whole shop¡¯s worth of clothes in one go.


    It¡¯s a dreame true for many girls.


    They can¡¯t even go shopping for a dress from an affordable shop.


    And Sophie can buy a whole shop of Chanel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check out the other shops.¡± said Noah as he naturally tugged on Sophie¡¯s sleeve.


    Sophie nodded her head.


    ¡°I think you need some bags, jewellery, and essories, shoes, whatever.¡± Noah added, ¡°We buy all of them. No need to rush, we¡¯ll take our time.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophie followed Noah¡¯s footsteps obediently all the way, and she was very good at whatever he said, just nodding her head constantly, just like a delightful doll.


    After they left, the people in Chanel¡¯s shop began to talk.


    ¡°That woman, not surnamed Mason, is not a real sister, is she? Could it be some kind of lover?¡±


    ¡°Then how can it be so tant? Do you guys think that Jocelyn will be okay with it?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I really envy this girl, I wish I had a brother like this.¡±


    ¡°Look at other people¡¯s brothers, and then look at my brother, I really, really want to cut off my rtionship with my brother so badly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so happy to have a rich brother.¡±


    Sophie, at this time, is the object of the girls¡¯ greatest envy and jealousy.


    With Sophie in tow, Noah swept through LV, Dior and other designer shops.


    All the clothes, shoes and bags were swept away.


    It was an instant sensation in the mall.


    Sophie and Noah were the talk of the town.


    And on the Weibo hot search, #Noah shopping Grand Treasure za#, which also, all of a sudden, reached the number one spot on the hot search.


    One of the most popr tweets in the Hot Topic was a blurb from a passerby that


    [Coordinates Grand Treasure za, I saw Noah, shopping with a girl, who was said to be his sister.


    But the girl, I think her name is Sophie Sue, not surnamed Mason, not a real sister, he¡¯s really too willing to spend money on the girl.


    Without joking with you, they went Dior, Chanel, Burberry, etc.


    Many shops have been bought out by Noah!!! It¡¯s the first time in my life that I¡¯ve seen such a scene.


    And Noah is really super handsome, he is nice to that girl! I¡¯m crazy with envy and jealousy.]


    And below the tweet, thements from theizens, which exploded in abundance, were.


    [Really? Are you sure this is not a rumor? Mr. Mason is so generous. Is that girl his god-sister?]


    [Could it be a mistress? Jocelyn lost her position? I don¡¯t believe it. He clearly loves Jocelyn so much.]


    [What¡¯s not to believe? If this girl¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Mason, then odds are she¡¯s a mistress. The love of the rich is often so fake.]


    [Is that girl pretty? The woman who can make Noah buy out designer shops for her, must be so beautiful and pretty, so envious.]


    [This girl is so lucky. I dare not think of buying that kind of shop for a life.]

 Chapter 948 Rumors Flying Around (2)

    The entire Weibo thread was filled with envy and jealousy.


    And many people, because of jealousy, began to frantically ask Jocelyn for answers.


    And at the same time, #Noah and Jocelyn# made it to the second spot on Weibo¡¯s hot search.


    Many people are discussing in the topic whether Noah and Jocelyn are not as affectionate as before, and whether Noah has cheated on her.


    The smearers of Jocelyn, who had been silent for a long time, found an opportunity toe out at once.


    [Hahahaha, I think Jocelyn is really cuckolded, it¡¯s normal, I¡¯ve said long ago that rich people love unreliable].


    [Seriously, Jocelyn isn¡¯t exactly a beauty, so it¡¯s normal to be cuckolded, right?]


    [Haha, why am I so happy? I just love it, watching something beautiful fall from grace.]


    [Happiness is really short and fragile.].


    [Did Noah cheat or not?]


    [Smearer, even if Jocelyn is cuckolded, she still has a better life than you. You don¡¯t have be so excited about it, but you must have a difficult life in reality, right?]


    Jocelyn, who was having a meeting in the conference room of Murphy Group, at this moment, her mobile phone kept ringing.


    Seeing on her phone the private Weibo alerts that kept popping up, Jocelyn was a bit confused.


    However, she knew it was impossible for Noah to cheat her, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    She turned the phone off and continued with the meeting.


    She had faith in herself, in Noah, in their rtionship.


    On Noah¡¯s side, Weibo private messages exploded.


    So many people are asking for information.


    And Noah, himself, was unaware of it.


    Because, he was leading Sophie shopping, and had no time, at all, to look at his phone.


    Not only that, but his phone was muted.


    Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s silence made the people excited.


    Weibo was even paralyzed by this at one point.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Their silence, in the eyes of all, was tacit.


    Everyone thought that they must be thinking of a solution.


    Or, perhaps, they were busy fighting.


    And Allie, who was having afternoon tea with some noblewomen in a fancy cafe, opened Weibo. because she was bored with the conversation


    When she saw the topic on Weibo, Allie immediately clicked in and began to look at them one by one.


    When she saw what everyone was saying, Allie was shocked, yet angry.


    As a mother, she knew very well that Noah had no real sister at all, apart from Camille.


    And his cousins, and various distant sisters, are all abroad now.


    Not even back in the country at all.


    What does this mean?


    This means that Noah is lying!


    There¡¯s a real possibility that he¡¯s cheating.


    Shit!


    Allie thought of this and immediately stood up, looked at the noblewomen sitting in front of her happily drinking coffee and chatting, and said, ¡°I gotta leave, there¡¯s an urgent matter. you guys take your time.¡±


    When something this big happens, she first has to go and find her Jocelyn.


    See how her precious daughter-inw is feeling and if she is depressed.


    Then she¡¯ll go back to her son and just beat and scold him to divorce Jocelyn.


    Such a scum bag doesn¡¯t deserve to be with Jocelyn.


    Much less do they deserve the property of the Mason family.


    The thought of this made Allie even more furious.


    Without waiting for her friends to say anything, Allie took her phone and left the cafe in a huff.


    Starting her pink Maserati, Allie did not set off immediately, but called Jocelyn.


    But when she called, the phone was switched off.


    In an instant, Allie  panicked.


    It¡¯s over, her precious daughter-inw never turns off her phone.


    Now, turning off the phone at this juncture, it should be because of Noah¡¯s scandal, so she is heartbroken and looking for a ce to cry alone, right?


    Allie¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    She dialed Noah¡¯s number.


    Noah¡¯s phone was on silent, at this moment, he had no idea that Allie was calling him.


    Allie called a dozen times in a row, but no one answered.


    In the end Allie becamepletely furious and her face darkened.


    She squeezed her phone tightly and began to frantically abuse Noah, ¡°This scum, damn. Don¡¯t answer my calls, is he timid? You know that you are wrong, right? But it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°God, I am so a dedicated woman, how can I give birth to such a scum son? Noah does not look like this kind of person.¡±


    Allie said again.


    Immediately afterwards, she dialed Tom¡¯s number and asked, ¡°Tom, where is Noah?¡±


    Tom, who was in the mall, following Noah and Sophie in their shopping, heard Allie¡¯s bad tone and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Madam?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Put Noah on the phone, is he with you?¡±


    Tom said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tom then gave the phone to Noah with a face full of questions, ¡°Mr. Mason, Madam is looking for you.¡±


    Noah silently nced at Tom before answering the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mom.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You still have the fucking nerve to call me mom? How can someone like you be worthy of being my son?¡±


    Noah was very confused, not knowing at all what his mother, at this moment, was up to.


    Allie, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? What, there is nothing to say, is it? Noah, in the future, really do not say you are my son.¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to have provoked her.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°What is wrong with you? What have I done?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Do you still need me to tell you what you have done? Don¡¯t you know yourself?¡±


    Noah, ¡°With all due respect, I¡¯m really not sure.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I see that you are not unclear, you are difficult to talk about it, right?¡±

 Chapter 949 Falling from high

    Allie, ¡°Your silence is the acquiescence? By default, you have done something unspeakable, Noah, I tell you, from today onwards I will not have you as a son, and the Mason family, will not have you as a descendant.¡±


    ¡°You will be driven out of the Mason family forever,¡± Allie said again.


    Noah became more and more confused and bewildered.


    Noah, ¡°So, what exactly did I do? And what are you talking about?¡±


    Allie was instantly furious.


    ¡°I am silent not because I acquiesce, but because I have no idea what you are actually talking about.¡± Noah was truly speechless to the core.


    Allie coldly snorted, ¡°Trying to pretend to be confused? You are on the hot search, you don¡¯t think you cheated so openly, we will not know it, right?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t know why Noah had to be like that.


    What the hell is wrong with him?


    ¡°Noah,. I know that you may be prone to loneliness and emptiness when our Jocelyn is pregnant, but even so, you can¡¯t cheat.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, who is that for Jocelyn to get pregnant? How can you do this?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how hard it really is for a woman to get pregnant?¡±


    ¡°You scum, no even if I say you scum, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Because of her unusual anger, at this moment Allie was, for a moment, short of words.


    Her tongue, exasperated, kept tying itself in knots.


    Anyway, no matter what, she¡¯ll be done with it after a hard scolding today.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah¡¯s ears were getting calloused from listening.


    Even through the screen, he could feel his mother¡¯s grumpy emotions at that moment.


    ¡°And let me tell you, even if the person you cheated was as beautiful as a fairy, I wouldn¡¯t ept her.¡±


    ¡°Just give up , our Mason family only recognizes Jocelyn as our daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°What on earth are you talking about? Who else but our Jocelyn can deserve the term, beautiful as a fairy? Just that guy you cheated with is definitely not as good as Jocelyn.¡±


    Thinking of that cheating partner of Noah, at this moment Allie was full of anger.


    ¡°That woman is so shameless, know you have a wife, bute to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really all about the money, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Noah, Jocelyn is right now not answering her phone because of you, and if anything happens to her, I want you to¡­¡±


    Allie¡¯s voice is getting louder and louder.


    Noah felt his eardrums keep buzzing.


    He had no choice but to hang up the phone.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    At this moment, because Allie hadn¡¯t scolded enough and was suddenly hung up on, she was in a irritated state.


    No further calls were made to scold Noah.


    She called to Scott¡¯s right man and asked him to help go looking for Jocelyn.


    And she drove her car and went out the door.


    She had to hurry to find Jocelyn.


    If anything happened to Jocelyn, then she wouldn¡¯t want to live.


    How does a nice son be, well, a cheating scumbag?


    Allie is so heartbroken for Jocelyn.


    She is still pregnant and has to go through such things.


    Although she had never experienced such a thing, as a woman, she could rte to it.


    The more she thinks about these things, the more worried Allie is.


    She was genuinely frightened that Jocelyn would seek death.


    If Jocelyn had done that, it would have been two bodies in one.


    If things could really go that far, then she would definitely, definitely, not let go of that pair.


    On the other side of the phone, after Noah hung up, he looked at Tom with a full of questions, ¡°I¡¯m in the hot seat?¡±


    Tom has been so busy today that he didn¡¯t even notice this.


    At the word, Tom shook his head.


    Noah frowned deeply and took out his own phone, logged on to Weibo and took a look at the hot search.


    When he saw, in the conversation about himself, what those people had said, Noah understood at once.


    No wonder his mother was so furious just now.


    It turned out to be a misunderstanding about his rtionship with Sophie.


    Like those online, she thought he¡¯d moved on.


    Noah helplessly pinched his brow before dialing Allie¡¯s number, ready to exin properly.


    But over there, Allie¡¯s mobile phone happened to be out of battery, she had no idea that Noah had called.


    Seeing that Allie¡¯s phone was turned off, Noah called Jocelyn.


    Wanted to talk to Jocelyn about the matter at hand.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, prompted him to turn off his phone as well.


    So he put the phone straight into his pocket, intending to have a good chat with Allie when he got home in the evening.


    At the moment, he had more important things to attend to.


    Jocelyn, after the meeting, walked out of the conference room, straight to her office.


    There are countless things to do next.


    So, Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother to look at her phone.


    When Jocelyn left, some of the senior management in the meeting room saw what happened between Jocelyn and Noah.


    In an instant, the whole room exploded ¨C


    [What, our chairman¡¯s husband actually¡­ no wonder, today the chairman of the meeting did not smile.]


    [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily cheating, maybe it¡¯s really his sister?]


    [I think it should be cheating, rich men can¡¯t be really exclusive].


    [A superb man like Noah, who is good looking and has money, how can he only stink to one woman?]


    [I suddenly feel that my mind is more bnced, I feel that God is actually fair to everyone.]


    A lot of people wanted to see the show.


    There are even some psychologically twisted people who are immensely happy inside.


    Because, they love to see, the person they are jealous of, fall to the altar.

 Chapter 950 Cry if you want to

    Murphy Group, various departments, staff group inside were all talking about Jocelyn and Noah.


    Many people, unanimously and seriously, thought Noah just cheated.


    And within Murphy Group, a rumour began to circte.


    That is, the image that Jocelyn and Noah presented earlier was really just to market themselves.


    The two of them are actually, in private, just ying their own game, not at all as good as everyone sees them.


    The rumour, too, was widely circted because it was more in line with the general state of affairs of couples in high society.


    For a while, countless people were looking down on Jocelyn.


    Inside the group, those women who were, originally, envious and jealous of Jocelyn, were in a good mood at the moment.


    Because they feel that the world is really fair.


    Outside, the wind and rain are shifting.


    In the office of Jocelyn, on the other hand, it was as calm as ever.


    Jocelyn is not listening to what¡¯s going on outside the window, and is only interested in reviewing documents.


    After going through a round of papers, Jocelyn was free.


    She got up and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    And then she gently moved her stiff neck and shoulders, tiredly, while looking out at the view.


    Outside the window, the sun scatterszily over the earth.


    The sky was clear, but it was snowing.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The snow falls softly in the sunshine, lining the whole city with an inexplicable gentleness.


    Looking at such a world, Jocelyn¡¯s mood, at once, improved.


    Once she finished her shoulder and neck exercise, she opened her phone and nced at Weibo.


    Because, she suddenly remembered that she had, before, seen the news about herself and Noah.


    Opening Weibo, she saw that many people were private messaging.


    There are many people, in the topic of her and Noah, who cut to the chase and said that Noah just cheated on her.


    She helplessly forwarded a post saying that Noah cheated, ¡°Rx, that really his sister.¡±


    But any married man who does something with a woman who is not his daughter-inw is cheating.


    And, there is brainstorm of a lot of drama.


    Don¡¯t they have to work? Don¡¯t they have to support their families?


    Why are they all so idle?


    Once this tweet was posted, herment section instantly became more lively.


    [I don¡¯t think that the woman is really Noah¡¯s sister.]


    [Are you the only one who came out to respond? Where¡¯s Noah? It¡¯s really okay, why didn¡¯t Noah respond?]


    [Two people held it in for so long, and you¡¯re the only one who came out? Jocelyn, it¡¯s really hard for you to try to maintain decency.]


    [I almost don¡¯t believe in love anymore, thank goodness you guys are okay].


    [I believe that Jocelyn is not lying, the crowd is idle, can¡¯t wait for them to divorce, right?]


    Thement section is full of people saying anything.


    Looking at the disbelievingments, for a moment, Jocelyn didn¡¯t know what to say.


    It¡¯s not enough for her to respond to such a frivolous gossip, but they wants Noah to respond too?


    If Noah doesn¡¯t respond, he is really cheating? She is trying to be brave?


    She didn¡¯t bother to continue to talk to them, she just silently shut off the conversation, made a cup of coffee herself and got to work.


    Jocelyn¡¯s smearers have been bouncing around like crazy during her work hours.


    Many, many people are saying that she is silent because there is nothing to say.


    [Why the silence? Nothing to say, is there?]


    [I told you that the marriage of Jocelyn gave the impression that it was fake, and now it seems to be so.]


    [Why make a big deal out of it?]


    And all of this is unknown to Jocelyn.


    Her attention, all of it, returned to her work.


    Jocelyn was reviewing the third document when a knock came on the door.


    She then snapped back to her senses and lifted her head, looking towards the door.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the door opened.


    Allie walked in with an angry face.


    Seeing Allie in such a state, a sh of consternation shed across Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Soon, though, she knew what was going on.


    She instantly got up and walked towards Allie with a smile, as she usually did, intimately holding Allie¡¯s arm, softly whispering and smiling, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here about the Weibo, right?¡±


    Allie took Jocelyn in her arms.


    In her opinion, Jocelyn is now pretending to be rxed because she is afraid that, they, the elders, are worried.


    This child is so understanding!


    ¡°Jocelyn, you don¡¯t have to tough it out. I know you¡¯re upset, being pregnant and having your husband treat you, you¡¯re really hurting, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you want to cry, just cry out, mother¡¯s shoulder to give you to rely on, if you want to make a scene, you can make a scene, our Mason family gives you a solid backing.¡±


    ¡°Noah has done such a thing, our whole family will not forgive him, we are all on your side, as long as you want him to die, we will not let him live.¡±


    Allie continued.


    With those words, she hugged Jocelyn tightly, gently stroking her back, ¡°Good girl, say what you are going to do. You can say whatever you want in front of me, because you can totally treat me like your own mother.¡±


    Nothing happened though.


    But Allie¡¯s words still touched Jocelyn deeply.


    This time, Jocelyn looked at Allie, and the Mason family, more truly and clearly.


    They were true spoiling her.


    Even sees her as more important than Noah.


    It would be impossible, at a time like this, to say something like that if they did not think particrly highly of her.


    Jocelyn was moved to red eyes.


    She just wanted to open her mouth to exin, Allie then spoke again, ¡°I really will not let Noah go, I have already called and scolded him, but, this is not enough, I will teach him well this time.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Mom, actually you¡­¡±


    Just don¡¯t wait for Jocelyn to continue, Allie added, ¡°Cry if you want to. Don¡¯t tough it out, you can do anything you want in front of me.¡±

 Chapter 951 I have my judgement

    The more she looks at her precious daughter-inw, the more heartbreaking it is.


    This time, she must vent out her daughter-inw¡¯s anger.


    All, cheating scumbags deserve to die.


    This includes Noah.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Even if it was her son, she would never have taken it lightly.


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t worry, everything he has is in your name anyway, when the timees if you get a divorce, you can abuse this man as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to let this person with nothing, take the kids and continue to live in peace and harmony, then I really won¡¯t have a problem with that at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that Noah¡¯s father, too, will have no problem with that.¡±


    Allie continued.


    Jocelyn let out a long, helpless sigh before asking, ¡°Mom, can I talk?¡±


    It has been Allie who has been talking since she entered the door.


    She simply couldn¡¯t interject a word.


    Even if she wanted to exin yourself properly, she can¡¯t.


    Allie nodded heavily, carefully pushed Jocelyn away, as if caring for the seriously ill, looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Jocelyn, whatever you say, I will listen, whatever you want to do, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a big misunderstanding.¡±


    Allie, Do not lie to me, as Noah¡¯s mother, I know many sisters Noah has.¡±


    ¡°His sister is not n the country.¡± Allie added.


    She now felt that Jocelyn must be covering up for Noah.


    At once, she felt that Jocelyn was better.


    She is sad, but has to maintain the decency of scumbag husband and to defend him.


    She, who had lived most of her life, could not have made it to the point that Jocelyn did.


    Damn you, Noah, for not taking advantage of it!


    What a daughter-inw and what a wife!


    Allie then looked at Jocelyn with a serious face, ¡°You do not have to cover up that scum. Even if you do not say now, we will knowter. ¡±


    ¡°The truth will always be revealed.¡± Allie added.


    Jocelyn once again let out a long, helpless sigh before saying with a serious face, ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m that great a person?¡±


    Allie, ¡°In my eyes my Jocelyn is just unbelievably great.¡±


    Her mother-inw really thought her too well.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Mom, I tell you, although I am not bad, but, if Noah really cheated, then I certainly can not be so calm, and even help him to cover up.¡±


    Seeing how serious Jocelyn was talking, it really didn¡¯t seem like, well, a lie.


    Allie was half convinced, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded heavily, ¡°Really, if Noah really dare to cheat, then I¡¯m sure to go hand to hand to tear the scum and that bitch, how can I be so calm? That girl is really Noah¡¯s sister.¡±


    Allie is full of doubt, ¡°What sister? Camille didn¡¯te back, before Noah¡¯s scandal, I videoed with her, at that time, she was still abroad, and his other rtives¡¯ sisters didn¡¯te back. Could it be that some rtive¡¯s child came back and didn¡¯t tell me? It can¡¯t be..¡±


    ¡°Those kids from our family¡¯s rtives all love me, and every time theye back home the first thing they do is look for me and ask me if I want to bring me anything.¡±


    Allie gave a serious analysis, ¡°Is it Noah told you that it is the sister? If so, I advise you not to believe him easily.¡±


    ¡°Girls should be smart, don¡¯t believe whatever a man says.¡± Allie added.


    Looking at Allie¡¯s angry look and listening to what she said, Jocelyn really doubted life even more.


    She had to think deeply about who was Allie¡¯s biological child, her or Noah?


    How can any mother-inw say such things?


    ¡°You let Noah bring that so-called sister to me. I¡¯ll know once I see it if it¡¯s the real sister.¡± Allie said again.


    She couldn¡¯t help it and trusted Noahpletely.


    Although Noah, in fact, looks quite believable.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you clearly, not a sister of a rtive¡¯s family. I do not know how to exin to you.¡±


    If she had told Allie, she would probably have been scared to death.


    There will even be disbelief.


    Allie looked puzzled, ¡°Not a sister of a rtive¡¯s family? Then is it lover?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re at least the mother, shouldn¡¯t you learn, for the sake of your children, to be more mature and considerate?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°When Noah is off work, we will exin to you together.¡±


    How to exin this to Allie, she still needs to discuss it with Noah.


    ¡°Anyway. it really wasn¡¯t cheating, I have met this girl and we are close.¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Mistress, often will, in order topete for someone else¡¯s husband, pull the strings with that wife. You wouldn¡¯t be unaware of this, would you?¡± Allie now increasingly feel that Jocelyn is being cheated by Noah and that mistress.


    She was even more distressed by Jocelyn.


    She is really too simple and kind.


    In love, even a person like Jocelyn can easily go to zero IQ.


    How did Noah make up his mind to betray such a good Jocelyn?


    Jocelyn, ¡°Really no, mum, I have my own judgment, this matter is reallyplicated. When Noahes back, we exin to you.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Okay, then wait for him toe back and exin properly, I¡¯ll see if he can exin to me.¡±


    She wanted to see how Noah was going to continue his deception.

 Chapter 952 Really?

    Jocelyn, ¡°Mom, in fact, your suspicion does not need to be so heavy.¡±


    Allie gave her a nk stare, ¡°It¡¯s always good for a woman to have a delicate mind, don¡¯t look at me as I¡¯m usually big-hearted, I¡¯m much more delicate than you.¡±


    ¡°You should be careful.¡± Allie said again, ¡°You don¡¯t even know that a man is cheating on you, and you are still in the dark, treating this man as a good person and giving him your heart and soul, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s tragic?¡±


    They are both women, and Allie really understands this feeling all too well.


    Jocelyn felt her heart melt at this moment.


    Her mother-inw has really poured her heart out to her.


    Who else would say that about their son?


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I know.¡±


    Allie, ¡°If you know, you wouldn¡¯t believe what he says.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Allie helplessly shook her head, ¡°Leave it to me, I will help you to ask Noah.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Have you had enough? Is there anything in particr you¡¯d like to eat? I¡¯ll go and get it for you.¡± Allie asked as she naturally put her arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders.


    This good daughter-inw of her is really pleasing.


    As for Noah, whether he can have this blessing to properly follow this girl for the rest of his life, that¡¯s not known.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, I¡¯m full, what are you drinking, Mum? I¡¯ll have someone bring it to you.¡±


    At this moment, Allie was not in mind to drink anything.


    Allie said, ¡°No need. You go to work, I¡¯ll y by myself for a while.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and then returned to the front of her desk.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s hard-working and busy look, Allie felt heartbroken.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else, just walked to the front of the coffee table and sat down.


    In the evening, Jocelyn took Allie back home with her.


    Before going home, Jocelyn told Noah what had happened.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t ask too many questions, since Noah said he would take care of it, then he would take care of it.


    Noah is a man who is unbelievably reliable in what he does.


    She need not have any worries at all.


    Jocelyn and Allie had just sat down on the sofa before they had a chance to say a word when Noah entered with Sophie.


    The moment she saw Noah enter the door with a strange girl, Allie was furious and her face darkened at once.


    She then turned her head and looked at Jocelyn in an exasperated whisper, ¡°This is that so-called sister, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    And without waiting for Jocelyn to speak, Allie¡¯s face grew even colder.


    At this time, Noah looked sideways at Sophie and said, ¡°You go upstairs first ande back downter.¡±


    Noah¡¯s tone was gentle and his expression was tender.


    This scene even angered Allie.


    Allie¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief as she looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Already living in?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled awkwardly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter, mum. you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    How can this be a misunderstanding?


    Allie at this moment, her heart is in turmoil and her anger is up.


    Sophie nodded politely towards Allie and smiled before meekly heading upstairs.


    But Allie¡¯s face was dark the whole time, not even giving Sophie a half smile.


    Noah walked across to Allie and Jocelyn with a calm face and sat down.


    ¡°Well, you exin it.¡± Allie spread her hands, today, she wanted to see if Noah could exin.


    At this moment, the expression on Allie¡¯s face when she looked at Noah was like a policeman looking at a prisoner on death row.


    The morose look in her eyes caused Noah to frown slightly coarsely.


    Noah raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±


    Allie didn¡¯t say a word, putting on a grim expression of ¡°let¡¯s see how you perform¡±.


    Noah helplessly pinched his brow and exined, ¡°It¡¯s really my sister, not the kind of rtionship you¡¯re thinking of. She¡¯s a girl I used to adopt.¡±


    Such a stunt in a previous life, his mother would never believe it.


    When the timees, and he has taken the trouble to exin it seriously, she may still think that he is lying.


    So why not just tell a lie that sounds reasonable?


    Allie frowned disdainfully, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know who you have adopted?¡±


    Noah, ¡°This thing can be seven or eight years, the girl was ten years old when I adopted. She is the orphan of the Silver Sea earthquake.¡±


    ¡°Because I adopted her, but only gave money and didn¡¯t take her with me, so naturally you don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    Noah continued.


    Allie is still half-hearted, ¡°Really?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I have always treated her as my own sister, so she is no different from my sister, the reason why I did not say, because, I am afraid that you do not agree. ¡±


    Allie smiled and was instantly moved withpassion.


    Seven or eight years ago, the earthquake is a tragedy.


    Many families, because of that earthquake, were separated.


    Many lives, in that earthquake, stopped.


    ¡°I see this girl is pity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s poor. Fool, you tell me, I can¡¯t possibly disagree, such a poor girl, of course I can help her.¡± Allie was full of heartache.


    When he saw that Allie believed him, Noah breathed a sigh of relief.


    And then he looked at Allie and added, ¡°So, you really misunderstood.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Allie, ¡°Really? What you said is true, right? You and this girl, there¡¯s really nothing, right? Although you are treated as your own sister, but, after all, you are not rted by blood.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a beast?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Noah, ¡°What, exactly, do you take me for?¡±


    Allie frowned slightly, ¡°Treating you like a son, what else?¡±


    Noah looked helpless, ¡°So is there a mother who sees her son like that?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Don¡¯t you have one right in front of you?¡±


    Seeing that the atmosphere between mother and son has eased, Jocelyn, who has not made anyments on the side, now secretly breathes a sigh of relief.


    What she had to admit was that Noah had made up this story really well.


    It makes sense and is easier to convince Allie than in her previous life.


    Allie, ¡°What you said is really true?¡±


    Either way, she had to double check it was no joke.

 Chapter 953 The Score

    Jocelyn is simple, but she, Allie, cannot be too simple.


    For the sake of Jocelyn and for the sake of the children in Jocelyn¡¯s belly.


    Noah, ¡°Yes, what am I lying to you for? And do you think that Jocelyn is that easy to be lied to?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Jocelyn is so innocent. Of course it¡¯s easy to be cheated. I¡¯m telling you, it better be true, if it¡¯s not, I will give you a lesson. Our family only recognizes Jocelyn as a daughter-inw.¡±


    Allie added, ¡°If Jocelyn is there, you are there, if Jocelyn is not there, you die.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything more, he just silently handed the kraft paper bag in his hand to Allie.


    Allie gave Noah a deep look and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ,


    Noah, ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡±


    With a heart full of curiosity, Allie opened the kraft paper bag.


    Contained inside is a document.


    Allie once again gave Noah a deep look before she took out something and looked at it.


    It was an adoption document.


    It is the document of Noah, who adopted a girl named Sophie Sue.


    The picture of the girl on it was the same girl she had just, just now, seen.


    Not only that, but on it, there is an official stamp.


    Not a lie, by the looks of it.


    Seeing all this, Allie¡¯s hanging heart was onlypletely put down, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, then you will, for the time being, believe me.¡±


    Sometimes Noah really wonders if he is her own son or not.


    Allie, ¡°Anyway, remember my words and our family motto, treat your wife badly and you will die, know that, right? The men in our Mason family must spoil their wives.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Jocelyn naturally held Noah¡¯s hand and looked at Allie gently and said, ¡°Mom, just don¡¯t worry, we will be fine, and Noah has always been good to me.¡±


    Allie, ¡°He dare not treat you badly. Since that girl is his sister, then let here down. From now on she will be family.¡±


    She had a lot more to say to the girl.


    Although the girl was pitiful, there were many things that she should say.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then Jocelyn left.


    After Jocelyn left, Allie looked at Noah with a serious face and nagged and admonished him again, ¡°You remembered everything I said.¡±


    Noah once again let out a long breath of helplessness, ¡°Okay, can you stop nagging?¡±


    His ears are getting calloused.


    Allie, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like to hear it, I still have to nag you. You¡¯re a man, so you must do things right.¡±


    Noah nodded and did not speak again.


    Allie is quiet.


    Anyway, now that it¡¯s confirmed, she¡¯s in a pretty good mood, nheless.


    Soon Jocelyn took Sophie¡¯s hand and went downstairs.


    As soon as Sophie came downstairs, she locked eyes with Allie.


    The moment her eyes touched, Sophie immediately smiled towards Allie.


    What Allie had to admit was that the girl really was good looking.


    Seriously, it¡¯s really rare for her to see, beside Jocelyn, beauty.


    The beauty, coupled with the pathetic identity, made Allie¡¯s heart even softer at this moment.


    Just outwardly, she still had a serious look on her face.


    She just nodded slightly towards Sophie before pointing to a spot beside her. ¡°Youe over here.¡±


    Sophie clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand nervously and subconsciously nced at Jocelyn.


    About the identity of the person in front of her, and the purpose ofing here, Jocelyn has made it clear to her.


    She was nowpletely unaware of what was going on in the mind of the person in front of her.


    But looking at the surface, she felt as if Allie did not like her.


    Jocelyn said with a smilefortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my mother-inw is very nice.¡±


    Sophie nodded, and then, with a heart full of apprehension, took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and sat next to Allie.


    ¡°Hello, Madam.¡± Sophie said.


    ¡°Since you are Noah¡¯s adopted sister, you are one of our Mason family, you should call me mom.¡± Allie continued to remain serious and said.


    Sophie nodded her head obediently and said, ¡°Hello, mom.¡±


    ¡°Noah and Jocelyn, you guys go up first, I have something to say to her.¡± Allie added.


    Noah then took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and walked away.


    They knew very well that there was no way that Allie would, in fact, do anything bad to Sophie.


    But Sophie, who waspletely unaware of Allie, was in an even more apprehensive mood.


    After they all left, Sophie looked at Allie and asked, ¡°Mom, what do you want to say to me?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Allie frowned coarsely, ¡°Your name is Sophie, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Sophie nodded dutifully, ¡°Yes, mom.¡±


    ¡°Sophie. Noah adopted you as his own sister, I have no problem with that.¡±


    ¡°But I hope you understand one thing, and that is, in this life, you can only treat Noah as your brother, you can¡¯t think of anything other than that.¡±


    ¡°Noah is good to you, and only because, treating you as a sister.¡±


    Allie said once again.


    She needed to remind Sophie.


    Sophie nodded obediently, ¡°I know, Madam.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Sophie said with an embarrassed look on her face.


    It was clear to her, at this moment, what Allie had left herself for.


    It was to warn her to keep her in check and not to think anything untoward.


    ¡°Jocelyn is my cherished daughter-inw, no matter who it is, dare to miss Jocelyn¡¯s husband, I will make her die.¡± Allie added.


    Sophie nodded obediently and said, ¡± I know your worry, don¡¯t worry, I really don¡¯t have any wrong thoughts about my brother.¡±


    ¡°I swear that I will never have feelings for my brother in this life, we will only be brother and sister in this life.¡±


    Her sister-inw to have such a good mother-inw, she was happy for Jocelyn from the bottom of her heart.


    She could sense that Allie cared for Jocelyn.


    And then there¡¯s the supreme family status of Jocelyn.


    Such a family position would have been unthinkable in her day.


    Once upon a time, there were very few mothers-inw who really looked like this.

 Chapter 954 Further Disinformation, Block Account

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see you being so nice to my sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°You are a good mother-inw and it is a blessing for my sister-inw and even more so for my brother.¡±


    ¡°Your character like this will reduce a lot of family conflicts.¡±


    Sophieplimented it without reservation.


    These words, all of them, came from her heart.


    Seeing Sophie¡¯s serious face, Allie was more at ease at this moment.


    And at the same time, her taut expression, too, softened and she, too, became more and more rxed.


    Allie naturally held Sophie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Well, as long as you don¡¯t have feeling for your brother, then we¡¯re good friends, no, good mother and daughter.¡±


    Sophie smiled, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen.¡±


    It was her own brother, how could she have feeling for her brother?


    Allie, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    Sophie shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go cook. Do you like this pork ribs?¡±


    Sophie nodded her head.


    Allie, ¡°Great, your sister-inw likes to eat, then I go and cook. Your sister-inw likes to eat shrimp, do you like it?¡±


    Sophie nodded again.


    Allie, ¡°I¡¯m going to make it too.¡±


    After saying that, Allie got up and went into the kitchen.


    Looking at Allie¡¯s lithe and busy figure, Sophie¡¯s expression, too, softened even more.


    Although she did not have much contact with Allie, she still liked this person very much.


    While Allie was busy in the kitchen, Jocelyn and Noah walked down from upstairs.


    Both had just had a shower.


    With a freshness.


    The clothes they were wearing had changed.


    At the moment the two are wearing a couple¡¯s silk loungewear.


    The high-grade fabric shines in the light with a noble and gorgeous glow.


    The two of them are set off with an extraordinarily good temperament.


    Even if they don¡¯t dress up deliberately, they still look good and shine.


    When Sophie saw theming down, she immediately walked up to them with a smile on her face and said, ¡°Brother, sister-inw.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Sophie, have you finished talking to my mother-inw yet?¡±


    Sophie nodded and gave a cautious nce at the kitchen location.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    And then she came up to Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s ears and said, ¡°Just a simple warning to me not to have feeling for my brother or something.¡±


    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, mom is really nice, especially to sister-inw. it¡¯s like an angel, right.¡±


    Sophie was full of praise for Allie.


    At those words, Jocelyn nodded approvingly, ¡°Yes, definitely a good mother-inw.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay, Sophie go up and take a shower and get ready for dinner.¡±


    Sophie nodded, before taking a light step and heading straight upstairs.


    Before arriving home, Noah had told her everything.


    So it¡¯s not that much of a problem that she knows everything by heart.


    Once Sophie went upstairs, Noah took Jocelyn¡¯s hand, walked to the front of the living room sofa and sat down.


    After the two sat down, Noah gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go help in the kitchen while you y here, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Previously, she would have been embarrassed by this.


    Now, however, everything has be habitual.


    She was used to, when she came home, being cared for, pampered and cherished.


    Noah kissed her forehead gently, before getting up and going into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, the mother and son are busy.


    Upstairs, Sophie is taking a shower.


    In the living room, Jocelyn is alone.


    The house is warm and soothing.


    Outside, it was snowing heavily.


    Even though it is freezing cold, the house is not affected at all.


    Jocelyn¡¯s work has been all taken care of.


    At the moment, when she is back at home, she just wants to rx.


    So, she logged on to League of Legends and prepared to y.


    Just after she opened the game, she saw several news items pop up on her phone about her suspected marriage cheating to Noah.


    When she saw this, her head felt big.


    Turning on the news, she saw all spection.


    Today, there are already many people who believe in these things.


    Even her father, Allen, was included.


    After reading the news, she then took a cursory nce at thements section.


    Inside, it was all kinds of, well, cynical.


    It seems that she really did have a change of marriage.


    The topic of Noah and Jocelyn is at a high level of heat.


    [Why didn¡¯t your husband respond? Are you tired of the one-man show?]


    [In order to maintain decency, you are really enough, it¡¯s dark, your husband has not spoken yet, your husband has the default.]


    [It¡¯s true that it¡¯s really easy for a persona to fall apart if it¡¯s too perfect. Hahaha, happy to hear that].


    [In this world, nothing reallysts forever. Admit it, you¡¯re really not happy.]


    [You¡¯re so fake, you¡¯re obviously cuckolded and you¡¯re trying to be brave,ing out alone to make a statement, aren¡¯t you really tired?]


    The more you look at these things, the more speechless Jocelyn bes.


    Be was watching Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s news all the time at this time.


    She even posted that Jocelyn and Noah are not happy at all.


    Jocelyn is cuckolded by Noah.


    Bying out alone and responding, Jocelyn was actually being a show-off.


    The thought of it made Be feel good inside.


    As she typed frantically, taunting Jocelyn, she said viciously, ¡°I told you, happiness won¡¯t always be on your side. You bitch. you must be so sad, right now? Hahahaha, I¡¯m so happy, hahahaha.¡±


    Jocelyn, swiping, saw an additional message.


    And this message was sent by Noah.


    Noah forwarded, [If you start rumors again, I will block your ount.]

 Chapter 955 In that case, bless you

    Noah¡¯s simple words, on Weibo, caused an uproar.


    Thements section below is bursting at the seams withments ¨C


    [Mr. Mason is domineering.]


    [Support Mr. Mason and teach the smearers a lesson.]


    [Some marketing numbers really have no bottom line for the sake of heat]


    [Thought I had another chance, didn¡¯t realize it was actually just an oops.]


    [In that case, continued blessings to you.]


    [Won¡¯t you exin who the girl is?] .


    And Noah forwarded it and responded, [It¡¯s my sister, once, adopted girl. don¡¯t write a novel]


    And at the same time, many people found that some ount talking about Jocelyn and Noah divorce disappeared.


    It¡¯s a great pleasure.


    Immediately afterwards, Noah posted another tweet, [Wife, love you. @Jocelyn.]


    Thements section, once again, was in uproar ¨C


    [Ahhhhh. Mr. Mason is so sweet.]


    [I told you, for a man like Mr. Mason, cheating is bound to be impossible.]


    In the living room, Jocelyn soon saw what was tweeted.


    After reading everything Noah had sent, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth curled up in a satisfied curve.


    Turning on the hot search, everything was as she had expected.


    #Noah responds to marriage rumors, Noah blocks the ounts, Noah expresses his love for Jocelyn # and other topics that have made it to the top of the search.


    And it dominated the top three hot searches.


    This is something that has attracted more attention and traffic than even the most popr top stream in the country has had a scandal.


    Almost universal attention.


    With Noah¡¯s response in his face, all the rumours copsed.


    The end of the y is announced.


    Jocelyn let out a long, slow breath.


    It is, atst, over.


    Be, who was frantically cursing and celebrating the end of Jocelyn Noah¡¯s marriage in her heart, found that all her cursing ounts could not be logged on.


    Logging into her main ounts, she found immediately afterwards that Noah had responded.


    It¡¯s amazing how everything really is just a farce.


    In an instant, Be felt like her mind was going to explode.


    That joy that had filled her heart disappeared all of a sudden.


    Be stomped her foot fiercely in anger andined through gritted teeth, ¡°Jocelyn, what makes you not divorce and so happy?¡±


    With those words, Be then picked up herptop and smashed it hard.


    Even so, it¡¯s hard to quench her hatred.


    In the evening, after seeing Allie off, Jocelyn returned to the master bedroom with Noah.


    Sophie, on the other hand, was jubnt, in her room, looking at the piles of luxury goods.


    The difference between modern production techniques, and the ancient times, is really huge.


    Apart from the style, which she can¡¯t quite get her head around just yet, the fabric, the colour, it¡¯s all fine for her.


    This room is worth a fortune.


    She, on the other hand, had no concept of it.


    In ancient times, she was just used to luxury.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Sophie apanied Jocelyn into the Murphy Group.


    Although it was apanied by Jocelyn in a bodyguard capacity.


    However, because of the aura of Noah¡¯s sister, plus the addition of a body full of limited edition luxury goods, Sophie is radiant.


    Standing next to Jocelyn, the two are equally popr.


    Once in thepany, Jocelyn worked.


    Sophie, on the other hand, is in the office, hanging around.


    She said it was to get acquainted with the environment, but, in fact, it was because she was bored.


    Passing by the sales department pantry, Sophie saw several girls, sipping coffee and talking about her ¨C


    [That girl is actually the sister of Noah.]


    [Yesterday, I really thought that Mr. Mason had cheated on Jocelyn, but it turns out it wasn¡¯t at all.]


    [That girl, to be adopted by Noah, is with good luck.]


    [Tom said that the girl was adopted because her parents died in that big earthquake, seven or eight years ago, and she was a pathetic person too.]


    [Pathetic? I want to be so pathetic. Howe she can be upper ss by virtue of her parents dying?]


    Some people were sympathising with her.


    And there are those who were jealous.


    But she was all right with that.


    There are only two people she cares about in this world.


    One is Jocelyn.


    One is Noah.


    It¡¯s their freedom to think what they think of her.


    Murphy Group is huge and after a quick turn around, it¡¯s already noon.


    After Sophie went back to the office to have lunch with Jocelyn, Jocelyn dispatched her to help go to thepany she was working with, to deliver a document.


    By the way, go across to thatpany again and get a coffee.


    After she finished her task, she went straight to the cafe opposite that business.


    As it was a weekday, the cafe, at this time of day, was not very crowded.


    Sophie bought coffee all the way through unhindered.


    And then it was time to carry the coffee and walk out of the cafe.


    Just as she was about to find a deserted corner and transfer back to Jocelyn¡¯s office, there was a precious blue sports car that sped in front of her.


    The road in front of her was potholed and waterlogged from the heavy snow melt.


    As soon as that sports car passed, it sshed dirty water.


    In a moment, soiling, the white down jacket she was wearing.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sophie was immediately offended.


    She stopped dead in her tracks, looked at the sports car, and cursed under her breath, ¡°Are you so unqualified? Why didn¡¯t you slow down when you pass a puddle?¡±


    Just at that moment, the sports car, making a sharp turn in front of her, stopped in the parking space in front of her.


    Soon, a-faced curly-haired beauty stepped down from the driver¡¯s seat.


    In the passenger seat, Harry is quietly resting with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 956 What’s up with your girlfriend?

    Obviously, the clothes are too simple to be worn, but on him, they are iparably noble.


    The window next to him was half down, and the good-looking face, outside the car, was in full view.


    In an instant, it attracted the attention of countless women.


    Luxury cars, handsome men.


    It¡¯s hard to think of anything less than appealing.


    However the man, however, did not open his eyes the whole time.


    Totally unaware of how, outside, people are watching him.


    What¡¯s more, he has no idea what happened between Sophie and his femalepanion.


    He carries himself with a sense of detachment.


    It seems to be at odds with the world out of ce.


    The faced beauty nced coldly at the woeful Sophie.


    And then she headed for the cafe location.


    The way she acted made Sophie instantly furious.


    Sophie frowned deeply and looked at the beauty and scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Hey, not going to apologize?¡±


    That woman smiled, but frowned slightly, and then from her pocket, took out the big ck sunsses and put them on, turned around, folded her hands in front of her chest, looked askance at Sophie and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Her tone was cool and her manner arrogant.


    This irritated Sophie.


    Sophie frowned deeply again, ¡°You sshed me.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you slow down a bit, knowing that there are puddles ahead? Is this road run by your family?¡± The more Sophie said, the more she felt discontent.


    The woman grunted, ¡°It¡¯s not owned by my family, but it is owned by my boyfriend¡¯s family.¡±


    She was not half remorseful.


    The corners of her mouth even curved in triumph as she said this.


    This angered Sophie even more, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t be that casual, can you?¡±


    The woman snorted coldly, and then turned, ready to continue to the cafe.


    Totally unconcerned with Sophie.


    Sophie, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    The woman paused once again before walking up to Sophie.


    Without speaking, she lifted her hand straight up and gave Sophie a hard p.


    The p fell with a loud bang.


    The right side of Sophie¡¯s face was imprinted with a deep p mark.


    It was a p that Sophie hadn¡¯t expected at all.


    The sharp pain spread and she then subconsciously covered her face, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    The woman snorted coldly again, ¡°I¡¯ll go too far, what can you do? Poor bastard, get out of my way.¡±


    The suddenness of it all made Sophie unable to hold her temper any longer.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Sophie then raised her hand and viciously towards the woman¡¯s face.


    The woman waspletely surprised that Sophie would make a move.


    The p, unevenly,nded on her face.


    The woman was confused at this point.


    She covered her face, her eyes full of disbelief, ¡°How dare you hit me? Do you know who my boyfriend is?¡±


    Sophie raised her eyebrows in disdain, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The woman said indifferently, ¡°My boyfriend is the son of the Walsh family. Believe it or not, he can make your whole family die.¡±


    Sophie, however, still looked bashful, ¡°Fine, let your boyfriende, I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯s going to get my whole family killed.¡±


    Sophie wondered who the boyfriend she was referring to.


    Nor she is interested in knowing.


    Net-faced woman, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you if you kneel down for me.¡±


    After saying that, the woman then gave Sophie another nk stare.


    Who is her boyfriend?


    That¡¯s Harry.


    She was perfectly arrogant.


    And don¡¯t be afraid of anyone.


    In Flento City, there are not many people who can mess with her now.


    Sophie¡¯s face was cold and fearless, ¡°Are you worthy?¡±


    Net-faced woman, ¡°Good. Hope you don¡¯t regret kneeling down to me in a moment.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I give you back this quote.¡±


    The woman gave Sophie a vicious look before she walked over to Harry in a huff, carefully leaned down, looked at the noble man in the car andined, ¡°Honey, there¡¯s a person bullying me, do you care?¡±


    At this moment Harry is in a light sleep.


    It was only when he heard the woman¡¯s voice that he opened his eyes, before asking, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The woman said, ¡°What else could it be? She beat me, see my face.¡±


    Harry gave the woman a faint look and asked, ¡°Who did this?¡±


    The woman pointed behind Sophie and said, ¡°That¡¯s her.¡±


    Harry looked through the rear-view mirror, followed the position of the woman¡¯s finger and saw Sophie.


    In a moment, the man¡¯s face went cold.


    The woman was amused to see him reacted in such a way.


    She knew that she had seeded in selling herself short.


    In a moment, that arrogant bitch will pay the price for her own actions.


    Her boyfriend will definitely teach her to behave properly.


    And at this time, Sophie is with a bashful face looking at the luxury car, hands naturally folded in front of the chest, fearless.


    Harry pushed open the car door and elegantly got out of the car


    In a moment, the sleeved figure, and handsome face, crashed into Sophie¡¯s eyes.


    With his handsome looks, Sophie couldn¡¯t help but mutter, in her heart, about it.


    She thought to herself, how could such a good looking man fancy that kind of ssless woman?


    At the sight of the man, Sophie remained undeterred.


    On the contrary, she straightened up even more.


    ¡°Pretentious.¡± the-faced woman looked at Sophie and coldly snorted in disdain.


    And without waiting for Sophie to speak, Harry was looking at her coldly and said, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    The woman was puzzledd, ¡°What do you mean by that? Why did you tell me to get lost? What did I do wrong?¡±


    Harry, on the other hand, didn¡¯t continue with his nonsense, he walked straight up to Sophie with his long legs and asked with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Sophie, right?¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Yes, who are you?¡±


    The man¡¯s reaction made Sophie feel strange.


    The plot shouldn¡¯t, by definition, have developed in this way.


    And seeing this scene, that-face woman, at this moment, was even more confused.


    Why was he so gentle with that girl?


    Did they know each other?


    Harry kindly extended his hand towards Sophie and said, ¡°I¡¯m Harry, your brother¡¯s childhood friend.¡±


    Sophie used her magic to find out about Harry¡¯s identity.


    Once she understood almost everything, Sophie nodded, ¡°Oh. hello.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your girlfriend?¡± Sophie said, disgruntled.

 Chapter 957 Bullying the Weak and Fearing the Strong

    Harry¡¯s gaze nced over Sophie¡¯s body.


    And then heughed, ¡°That¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°But she said she was going to let her boyfriend teach me a lesson, and wasn¡¯t she talking about you?¡±


    The corners of Harry¡¯s mouth always had a shallow curve, and his gaze was unspeakably gentle, ¡°That¡¯s what she thinks of herself.¡±


    Sophie blinked her big European eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°So she¡¯s making a fool of herself?¡±


    Harry looked at Sophie, deep in thought for a few seconds, ¡°Some times, two people had sex, does not mean they are boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±


    Sophie nodded, and then rubbed her head and said, ¡°In your modern terms, even you slept in one bed, it won¡¯tst?¡±


    Sophie¡¯s words caused a smile to grow at the corners of Harry¡¯s mouth.


    The man gave a smile, ¡°Well. that¡¯s true, but what do you mean, we modern times? Are you an ancient?¡±


    Sophie nodded.


    But to avoid that he was scared or felt her like a nervous wreck, so she shook her head.


    Nodding and shaking her head in a way that is both confusing and cute.


    It made the corners of Harry¡¯s mouth curl up once again in a shallow arc, ¡°What kind of reaction is that?¡±


    Sophie, following the man¡¯s example, a serious deep thought for a few seconds, said, ¡°Normal reaction.¡±


    Harry, ¡°You are interesting, I did not expect Noah to actually adopt such a cute girl.¡±


    He had such a good rtionship with Noah, he only heard about this on the news.


    Sophieughed.


    At this time, the-face woman was petrified.


    What brother?


    What Noah?


    She had been with him for some days.


    Harry called only one person Noah.


    That is, Noah Mason.


    Could it be that this girl in front of her is Noah¡¯s sister?


    So she¡¯s the one who was in the hot seat yesterday, the one who was in the news?


    At this moment, she really wants to give herself a few ps.


    And Sophie, seeing her look of shock, immediately hooked her lips with satisfaction, and then towards her made a face.


    Netflix-faced woman doesn¡¯t dare to do anything more.


    Although mentally displeased, on the surface, she still smiled awkwardly.


    Looking at her huge contrast in attitude before and after, Sophie immediately shook her head helplessly.


    Seeing that Sophie was looking at that woman, Harry immediately looked at the woman coldly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and get over here?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman immediately came to Harry and Sophie, and then lowered her head and began to humbly exin, ¡°Harry, I didn¡¯t know that was Mr. Mason¡¯s sister, if I had known, I would not have done so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I was wrong, just forgive me.¡±


    She said again.


    Look at this attitude of Harry towards her now.


    She had a feeling he would really dump her because of this.


    They, the rich youngsters, are heartless by nature.


    They don¡¯t even treat them the influencers seriously.


    The two of them are just ying along.


    It¡¯s really too easy to get rid of her.


    For between them, there was no affection in the first ce.


    They just make love, but don¡¯t love each other.


    But she didn¡¯t want to, just like that, break up with him.


    She took much effort to approach him.


    She couldn¡¯t, just like that, lose him.


    Even if they have to break up, then she has to make enough money.


    How much has she got?


    It¡¯s not enough.


    The more she thinks about it now, the more she regrets it.


    Just now, wouldn¡¯t it be better if she apologized?


    Why on earth would she want to be a bully?


    If only she had just apologised properly, things wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    And apart from the break-up, she is now more worried that she will, as a result, offend Mr. Mason.


    Mr. Mason is good to this sister.


    If she had offended Mr. Mason¡¯s sister, would she still have a chance to live in case he was angry with her?


    The more she thought about it, the bigger her head felt.


    And then she lowered her head.


    Taking a deep breath, she stammered and added, ¡°And, Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. I apologize to you, please forgive me.¡±


    At this moment the woman ispletely devoid of any semnce of arrogance or dominance.


    Just endless humility.


    Sophie coldly raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m toozy to bother with you, but I hope you won¡¯t do this next time.¡±


    The faced woman nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, what you said is right, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Sophie shifted her gaze, back to Harry¡¯s face, and added, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to talk to you guys anymore, I¡¯m going back to my sister-inw¡¯spany.¡±


    Harry said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    Sophie shook her head.


    Does she need Harry to deliver it?


    It is not necessary.


    Can a sports car be as fast as her instant movement skill?


    In fact, with her instant movement skill, she is able to take people with her.


    If not her own sister-inw worried about herself, instantly moving to thepany, being found abnormal and talking about it, she would have brought her sister-inw over in an instant.


    In the morning, where else would she need to take a car?


    Harry, ¡°You are Noah¡¯s sister, so you are my sister, I should give you a ride.¡±


    Sophie shook her head again, ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±


    There¡¯s really no need for it.


    And Harry, however, insisted once again, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go, get in the car.¡±


    Sophie could only nod and then, reluctantly, followed Harry to the car.


    Harry was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    And she was in the passenger seat.


    There are only two seats in the car.


    That Net-faced woman has no seat in an instant.


    Sophie, however, did not ask much.


    The-faced woman, seeing that Harry was leaving, immediately ran to his side and tried to open the car door.

 Chapter 958 Harry

    But Harry didn¡¯t even give him a look.


    Just silently locked the car door.


    The woman failed to open the car door, but did not let go of her hand either.


    Instead, she kept tapping on the car window, humbly begging for forgiveness, ¡°Harry, I¡¯m wrong. I really don¡¯t dare do it again, and haven¡¯t I already apologized?¡±


    ¡°Harry, I was wrong, really.¡± the woman said again.


    Harry is turning a deaf ear.


    Straight away, he started the car coldly and left in a sh.


    The woman instantly took a subconscious step back.


    In the next second, the woman watched the car, like an arrow off the string, drive away.


    The car is fast.


    It was only a short while before it disappeared from her sight.


    That¡¯s how rich people¡¯s love.


    No matter how close he had been to her.


    He can pull out as soon as he wants to leave.


    The woman grunted.


    Inside, it is almost surrounded by regret.


    She really felt like she was going crazy.


    ¡°Why on earth did you go and mess with that girl, why?¡±


    ¡°Why do you look down on people? Why?¡±


    The woman kept muttering to herself in remorse.


    In the limousine, Sophie is rxed and looking at the entertainment news on her phone.


    The first news she saw was about Ryan.


    The caption reads, Ryan, Airport street photograph.


    Ryan, the name, was familiar to her.


    Jocelyn had told her.


    Noah¡¯s younger brother.


    He is now the hottest male idol in the whole of Asia.


    When she saw this name, Sophie clicked straight in.


    Whates to mind is a variety of pictures of Ryan¡¯s airport street photography.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The picture shows Ryan, with his hair slightly curl.


    White t-shirt on top, with a loose ck and white check coat and ck trousers.


    On his feet are a pair of white shoes.


    At a nce, he looks handsome.


    A smile curled the corners of his mouth.


    That smile that makes people feel warm.


    Even through the photo, she could feel the gentleness of the man.


    This man resembles her brother.


    But the temperament, however, is very different.


    Compared to his brother, who was so dominant, this man was much more gentle and affectionate.


    Whether it was her brother, or this man¡¯s face, she loved it.


    As Sophie watched, she couldn¡¯t help herself and looked through all the street photography.


    Sophie then logged on to the Weibo ount that Jocelyn had signed up for herself.


    And then she followed the ount of Ryan.


    On Ryan¡¯s Weibo ount, she saw a lot of clips of his participation in various shows, stage performances.


    In short, they are all models that she likes.


    It was only a matter of ten minutes before she became a fan of Ryan.


    Hearing Ryan¡¯s voice, Harry faintly nced at Sophie¡¯s mobile phone screen.


    And then he asked with a smirk, ¡°What? You like him? Do all young girls nowadays like Ryan? Among the girls I know, there is no one who dislikes this guy.¡±


    Sophie nodded heavily, ¡°In your modern day terms, I¡¯m a fan of this person. This person will be my idol from now on.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s statement caused Harry tough lightly.


    He gave Sophie a measured look before saying, ¡°You¡¯re funny, aren¡¯t you a modern person?¡±


    Sophie rubbed her head and said with a smile, ¡°Ah, I misspoke, I¡¯m naturally modern, what else could I be if I¡¯m not?¡±


    Harry hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Really?¡±


    Harry, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Oh.¡±


    No further conversation with Harry.


    Sophie once again turned her attention to her phone and continued to read Ryan¡¯s tweets.


    Harry didn¡¯t say anything either, he just gave Sophie a deep look before he lit a cigarette and smoked it while driving the car.


    Between the smoke and the mist, he took on a bit more of a high ss mystique.


    After reading part of Ryan¡¯s tweet, Sophie unintentionally opened the Weibo hot search again.


    At this time, she saw a hot search, #famous influencer dumped in the street#


    Out of curiosity, Sophie clicked straight in.


    Whates to her eyes is the image of that-faced woman begging Harry to open the door.


    The person who posted this picture is a marketing number.


    The picture, with a text, [Famous influencer Sucy was broken up in the street. sad.]


    The picture shows a very clear shot of the luxury car.


    It looks more luxurious than in reality, extraordinarily.


    [Who is this rich guy? So awesome.]


    [This luxury car of his seems to be a global limited edition, and it¡¯s a global limited edition, which has been in the news before.]


    [Am I the only one whose concern is on that car? Influencers looking for rich guy just for money, and rich guy looking for influencer just for sex. Get tired of ying and throw her away, no big surprise].


    [In her life, it¡¯s worth it to fall in love with such a rich young man for once.]


    [A very expensive car. Curious about the person inside the car.]


    After reading it, Sophie turned her head to Harry, ¡°You¡¯re in the news.¡±


    Harry¡¯s eyes were full of questions, ¡°What?¡±


    Sophie put the phone screen in front of Harry¡¯s eyes and shook it.


    Harry then nced at the screen.


    He merely nced at indifferently.


    After that, he then shifted his gaze to the front of the car and said, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°The woman was mocked.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing that he had absolutely no intention of talking about the subject, she returned her attention to the hot topic once again.


    Harry¡¯s car drove to the downstairs of Murphy Group.


    After parking the car, Harry then opened the door for Sophie as a gentleman.


    Sophie smiled, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    And then she got off.


    After getting out of the car, Sophie turned towards Harry and waved her hand, ¡°Mr. Walsh, I¡¯ll go upstairs first. Thank you.¡±


    Harry tucked his hands in his pockets and stood upright with a smile under his eyes, ¡°Well, you can call me Brother Harry, I¡¯m in the same generation as your brother.¡±


    ¡°His sister is my sister.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother Harry.¡± Sophie smiled, her voice sweet.

 Chapter 959 Are you a stalking fan?

    Harry shallowly hooked his lips, ¡°Good girl, go up.¡±


    Sophie continued to smile and waved a hand at him.


    And then she went straight into the building.


    Harry opened his mouth and called out to her, ¡°Sophie, wait a minute.¡±


    Sophie paused and turned around, the corners of her mouth still wearing a smile, and the bottom of her eyes sparkling and dazzling.


    Harry, ¡°Don¡¯t you like Ryan? I have two of his concert tickets, do you want them? The time is at the end of this month.¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Sure, thank you, Brother Harry.¡±


    After saying that, Sophie walked up to Harry.


    Harry added, ¡°The tickets are not in this car, when I have time, I will personally give it to you again, let¡¯s add WeChat, so we can contact anytime¡±


    Sophie nodded without even thinking about it.


    And then, sharply, she handed the Facebook QR code to Harry.


    After everything was over, Sophie locked the phone screen and looked at Harry and said, ¡°Well. then, I¡¯ll go up first, Brother Harry, thank you.¡±


    Harry, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Sophie then went straight, jubntly, into the building.


    Harry, standing in ce, watched the girl leave and then went straight into his car.


    Once in the car, he did not drive away immediately.


    Instead, he lit a cigarette and took another puff.


    There is an indescribableplexity under the eyes.


    Only after a cigarette was smoked did Harry start the car before leaving.


    The man¡¯s face, between the intery of light and shadow, looks extraordinarily advanced.


    The cool luxury cars, driven on the road, attracted many eyeballs for a while.


    Sophie carried the coffee, and when she returned to Jocelyn¡¯s office, she put the coffee, on her desk, ¡°Sister-inw, the coffee is back.¡±


    Jocelyn looked up, opened her coffee, took a sip and asked, ¡°Thank you, why are you soteing back?¡±


    Sophie said, ¡°I ran into something on the way, so I got held up.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, her face immediately serious, her eyes full of inquiry.


    She asked, ¡°What happened? Were you bullied by someone?¡±


    Sophie nodded her head.


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, ¡°Who? Tell me and I¡¯ll help you out.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    Here at Jocelyn¡¯s, she really felt that she was being treated like her own sister.


    Sophie said, ¡°I¡¯m done with it. There¡¯s help.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity, ¡°Who helped you out?¡±


    Sophie smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Harry.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Brother Harry? Which Brother Harry?¡±


    Suddenly thinking of Harry, Jocelyn asked, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be Harry Walsh, would it?¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sophie then told Jocelyn all about what she had encountered.


    Jocelynughed helplessly, ¡°That woman deserved it.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Yes, bullying me like a fool? Really think I¡¯m that easy to mess with?¡±


    Hearing that Sophie hadn¡¯t suffered a loss, Jocelyn stood up contentedly and gently stroked Sophie¡¯s hair before saying, ¡°Well, go and y.¡±


    Sophie nodded obediently, ¡°Sister-inw, that Harry is not a bad person.¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Yes, your brother¡¯s friends are not bad people.¡±


    Sophie said, ¡°Yes, he said he was going to give me Ryan¡¯s concert tickets.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You like him?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°In the car, I briefly watched this guy perform and fell in love, this guy is really attractive, but it¡¯s really a bit of a shame that this guy got married young.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°You like him, why don¡¯t you find me? I can take you to him anytime, I can take you to his concert too.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I suddenly like him, and I can not refuse Harry, since he has said so, I will take it.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled lightly, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll apany you if you go to the concert at that time.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for Ryan, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet in the next two days, how about that?¡±


    Sophie nodded with interest before saying, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I want to see my idol.¡±


    Jocelyn was satisfied to see that Sophie was so happy, ¡°Okay, go y.¡±


    Sophie nodded heavily.


    And then she returned to her original position, clutching her phone, and continued to watch Ryan¡¯s videos.


    The longer she swiped the video, the more she enjoyed it.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Looking at the inte, those people praised Ryan, Sophie really felt right.


    Looking at the fans, that crazy look, Sophie understood perfectly.


    Because this man has something about him that can, with ease, drive people crazy.


    After that, Sophie took a nce at the empty homepage of her own Weibo, and published the first tweet, ¡°The first day of being a fan of Ryan. In a few days, I will be able to meet with Ryan himself. Happy.¡±


    What Sophie didn¡¯t expect was that her tweet soon attracted, underneath, countlessments from fans ¨C


    [Wee, but isn¡¯t that too much to brag about? You will meet in a few days? Why do I not believe that?]


    [What are you, just wake up.]


    [This one is not some kind of psychotic stalking fan, right? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t follow Ryan and don¡¯t harass him, or else I¡¯ll make you learn your lesson.]


    [Not a perverted stalking fan, that¡¯s bragging, shame on you.]


    [Wee, but hopefully, you can be good and don¡¯t brag about it].


    These people¡¯sments have left Sophie confused in the dark.


    How could she possibly brag about it?


    It¡¯s clearly telling the truth.


    And, she just wanted to use Weibo and document her daily routine.


    Why do theye to swear at her?


    Sophie ignored them and just silently forwarded a tweet of Ryan, and then said, ¡°Like you, no reason.¡±


    And the tweet was followed by a number of fanments ¨C

 Chapter 960 Meeting the Idol

    [Are you there? I heard you¡¯re a stalking fan?]


    [Wee, but please love him sensibly and don¡¯t disturb him.]


    [Are you there? Don¡¯t brag about it, okay? soon to meet with Ryan? I like Ryan for five years, I can only see him in the concert and the airport. These days he will not show up in the airport. How do you see him?]


    Sophie turned off Weibo.


    Totallyzy, against these guys.


    In the evening, Jocelyn took Sophie and returned to the house.


    At home, it¡¯s warm as spring.


    As soon as she entered the house, Jocelyn was mysterious, took Sophie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sophie, in a moment, I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s the surprise?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, but didn¡¯t answer at all.


    Such a reaction tickled Sophie¡¯s mind.


    Jocelyn, however, only smiled before pulling Sophie to the front of the sofa and sitting down.


    ¡°What¡¯s to drink?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, you tell me first.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯ll see, say what to drink?¡±


    ¡°Orange Juice.¡±


    Jocelyn got up, ¡°I¡¯ll go and make you. Take a seat if you¡¯re curious.¡±


    Sophie, helplessly rubbing her head, became more and more itchy.


    But nevertheless, she nodded obediently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then Jocelyn stepped straight into the kitchen.


    The doorbell rang just as Jocelyn entered the kitchen.


    Sophie immediately went to the front of the visual doorbell and nced at the screen.


    It shows, on the top, Ryan¡¯s face.


    Ryan on screen had delicate features.


    Under the eyes, it carries a sense of tenderness.


    This moment, Sophie instantly was stunned.


    So, is this the surprise her sister-inw has for her?


    Was it actually Ryan who came to the door in person?


    She really felt so happy.


    The fan-favorite Ryan would actuallye to her door on the first day she fell in love with him.


    How many fans, even in their dreams, would not dare to think about this?


    In this instant, her heart beat as fast as it could.


    Taking a deep breath Sophie then opened the door nervously.


    The door opens and the faint scent of citrus-tinged perfume, wrapped in a gust of cold from outside, sweeps in.


    It was hot inside the house.


    The moment this cold air met her face, Sophie felt refreshed.


    And even more refreshing than the chill is the handsome man in front of her.


    He wore a white turtleneck jumper with ck trousers on top, as well as a long ck cashmere coat, and ck Martin boots.


    At a nce, he looks tall, yet upright, sunny and warm.


    He just stood there and the whole winter, all of a sudden, warmed up.


    For a moment, Sophie didn¡¯t know what to do in response.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After taking a deep breath again, Sophie then looked at Ryan and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sophie.¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°I watched the news. My sister-inw said that you like me a lot and asked me toe and see you.¡±


    Sophie immediately nodded heavily, couldn¡¯t hide excited expression, ¡°Yes, I like you a lot, I heard you¡¯re going to have a concert soon, right? I¡¯ll be there to see it then.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay, if you need good seats for tickets, you can ask your sister-inw for it.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I¡¯ve almost got the tickets, I don¡¯t need my sister-inw to do it.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay, won¡¯t you invite me in for a seat?¡±


    As he spoke, the citrus-tinged perfume of his body, once again wrapped in a cold breeze, greeted her face.


    It made Sophie feel refreshed.


    Sophie turned sideways, towards Ryan, making a gesture of invitation.


    Ryan has always with a smile in his eyes.


    He went straight in, while naturally changing into a pair of snow-white slippers, and the coat he was wearing, hanging in the entrance.


    Immediately afterwards, he closed the door, looked at Sophie and said affectionately, ¡°Come on, go and sit down.¡±


    Sophie nodded and led Ryan all the way to the front of the living room sofa and sat down.


    Facing her own idol, Sophie was inexplicably nervous at this moment.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After a few seconds, she volunteered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what perfume are you wearing? It smells really nice.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Mr. Lee¡¯s garden.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°The smell suits you.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then, Ryan took the initiative to open a new topic, ¡°At your age, you are studying in college, right?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I don¡¯t study anymore, now I follow my sister-inw around and work as a bodyguard for her.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Because I have learned everything I need to learn.¡±


    Ryan didn¡¯t ask much, just nodded politely, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°But not as good as you, you sing well, dance well and look handsome.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Aren¡¯t you married? Why don¡¯t you bring your wife along?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°She said it was cold and she didn¡¯t want to go out, so I came out on my own.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Your wife is so lucky to be able to spend every day with a handsome guy like you.¡±


    At his words, Ryan smiled.


    Having made the freshly squeezed orange juice, Jocelyn walked straight out of the kitchen with four sses of orange juice in her hand.


    Seeing this, Ryan immediately walked to Jocelyn and took what she was holding.


    Jocelyn said with a smile, ¡°Thanks. How is Rosa doing?¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness and he nodded, ¡°Very good. just bit afraid of the cold and doesn¡¯t like to go out.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°This is a kind of pregnancy reaction, you care more about her, it¡¯s not easy for women who are pregnant.¡±


    The corners of Ryan¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°I will, how about you? How have you beentely? I haven¡¯t been to the office for a long time and I haven¡¯t seen you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    Watching the two of them chatting, Sophie couldn¡¯t help but secretly take a picture of Ryan.


    Her hand shook when the picture was taken.


    The photo was taken very shakily.


    Only the silhouette of Ryan can be vaguely seen.


    Hearing the sound of taking pictures, Ryan turned his head to look at Sophie, ¡°If you want to take pictures, you don¡¯t need to take them secretly, I¡¯ll take a picture with youter.¡±


    Sophie rubbed her head in embarrassment, ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°No worries.¡±


    Ryan then carried his things and sat down in front of Sophie, one cup in front of her and one cup on the empty seat beside himself.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, sat silently in the empty seat next to Ryan, sipping orange juice while talking to him about work.

 Chapter 961 Idol (1)

    Sophie was silently on the sidelines, watching her idol.


    After watching Ryan for a while, she opened Weibo again and followed some of Ryan¡¯s info fans.


    Over the fans, she watched some videos about Ryan.


    Knowing that there was an app called Bilibili, she went there and watched some video clips.


    In order to avoid disturbing Ryan, she made sure to wear headphones.


    Ryan talked to Jocelyn for a long time about work.


    Sophie was tired of watching the video and they both weren¡¯t finished yet.


    Still not bothered, she opened her Weibo feed again and posted her second tweet.


    On Weibo, she posted it with a picture she took of.


    And saying, ¡°Seeing him in person, Ryan is really nice.¡±


    And once the tweet was published, it attracted many more fans of Ryan.


    Soon below the tweet, it was taken over by fans.


    [Can you be any more fake? You¡¯re deliberately making a fake picture of a passerby to fool people, aren¡¯t you?]


    [Absolutely Fake. It¡¯s so disgusting and you people are really dramatic.]


    [Hello? Are you there? What did the doctor at the psychiatric hospital tell you, exactly?]


    [We naturally know that Ryan is nice, you don¡¯t need to emphasize it, and if you want to pretend, act bit like it.]


    [I¡¯ll show you the power of our fans in a minute if you pull my brother out of the limelight again.]


    [I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a stalking fan, you¡¯re a spammer, why are you so ashamed to attract traffic? What kind of crap pictures? Go to hell.]


    In an instant all sorts of curses were sweeping through the air.


    The masses were drooling almostpletely overwhelmed Sophie.


    Sophie felt speechless.


    Not even sure, at all, what exactly these people are angry about?


    She wasn¡¯t lying at all.


    And, what exactly is wrong with her taking to her Weibo feed and recording her feelings?


    Isn¡¯t that the case with all modern people?


    Put something and record it on top of Weibo?


    Why, exactly, do these people hold so much ill will towards her?


    Sophie frowned deeply, and then clicked on ament that scolded her, [Take a blur picture to fool people, shameless.]


    And then Sophie clicked with a reply, [Say what you will, but I¡¯m not lying.]


    Soon, the other party replied, [If you¡¯re not lying, I¡¯ll fucking take your name today.]


    And immediately afterwards, others, too, posted their own replies ¨C


    [hahaha, It¡¯s useless to deny it, we all know very well what you are.]


    [It¡¯s none of my business if you want to bounce around, but hopefully, not with Ryan.]


    [Marketing number, bring Ryan to get the heat, go to hell.]


    [If you fucking knew Ryan, I¡¯d be on my fucking knees for you in a minute.]


    In a moment, everyone cursed even more viciously.


    All that had happened had not changed one iota just because she had denied it.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seeing Sophie looking at her phone with a worried frown, Ryan immediately nced at her phone screen out of curiosity.


    Looking at thements inside, he asked faintly, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Sophie helplessly rubbed her head andined, ¡°Your fans¡¯ fighting power is really too amazing, isn¡¯t it? You modern people are so scary.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Ryan¡¯s mouth, ¡°What us modern people?¡±


    Sophie then rubbed her head again, ¡°I said the wrong thing, anyway your fan fighting power is amazing.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Sophie described all the things she had just experienced to Ryan.


    Ryan smiled and immediately raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take their ce and apologize to you.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing to do with you.¡±


    Ryan did not respond again and clicked on his Weibo feed.


    Jocelyn sat down next to Sophie, gently holding her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even need to care those curses on the inte.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Wait, take a picture of yourself with Ryan, post it and they¡¯ll be quiet.¡±


    Sophie nodded, ¡°What sister-inw said really makes sense. I¡¯m going to do that, it pisses me off.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m just recording my feelings, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not out making a scene, whye and scold me?¡±


    The more Sophie thinks about it, the angrier she gets.


    Jocelynughed, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    As she spoke, Sophie¡¯s Weibo feed vibrated.


    Soon, she saw that Ryan had followed her.


    In an instant, Sophie¡¯s heart, immediately, rose to her throat.


    Her idol, actually took the initiative to follow her.


    It was fantastic!


    Happy, she soon began to be moved as well.


    She knew the reason why Ryan was concerned about her.


    It was, in fact, to get his fans to stop calling her names.


    Prove to everyone that they really do know each other.


    His mind is really too delicate.


    Sophie silently swore in her heart that in this life, she would be a fan of Ryan.


    And at the same time, her private messages began to explode ¨C


    [What¡¯s the situation? You really know Ryan, don¡¯t you?


    [I can¡¯t believe my eyes now, Ryan is actually following you?]


    [I¡¯ve read the person who follows you several times, it¡¯s really Ryan.]


    [What is your status? Why can you get in touch with Ryan so easily?


    [I apologize, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have looked down on you.]


    Many of the group of people who sent private messages were, well, the ones who had just scolded her.


    In an instant, the picture took a sharp turn.


    Everyone is changing so fast that Sophie is really a bit out of sorts.


    She instantly touched her head again, before reading thements one by one in all seriousness.


    Those who had scolded her particrly harshly earlier were, at this moment, all apologizing.


    One by one, the arrogance of a moment ago was no longer there.


    There were even people, who were begging her-


    [Can we be friends? As long as you can be my friend, I¡¯m willing to do anything you want me to do.]

 Chapter 962 Idol (2)

    [From now on you are my friend.]


    [Can you take more shots of Ryan?]


    [Is Ryan with you now? Who are you to Ryan? Not a rtive, are you?]


    [Seeking attention.]


    Sophie took a brief nce at it before shaking her head helplessly.


    Soon, she saw her followers start to rise like crazy.


    It has reached more than 10, 000.


    And the numbers are still soaring.


    If this trend continues, it is estimated that her followers will break 100, 000 tonight.


    And the people who were following her, she saw, all carried Ryan¡¯s avatar.


    This proves that all are fans of Ryan.


    Sophie once again couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart at Ryan¡¯s terrifying poprity.


    She immediately turned her head to look at Ryan and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me. Your poprity is really scary, my Weibo started to rise like crazy, ording to this trend continues, I guess soon I can be that big V that others talk about.¡±


    Ryan smiled shallowly, his gaze as gentle as it was, ¡°You are my brother¡¯s sister, then you are my sister.¡±


    The corners of Ryan¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Quite interesting, not to take my picture? Come on, feel free to take.¡±


    When Ryan finished, he casually stretched his hands.


    Sophie immediately took her mobile phone and started taking pictures of Ryan in all directions.


    This man has a perfect face to the extreme.


    No matter the angle, Ryan is all perfect.


    Sophie couldn¡¯t help but crumble as she filmed it, ¡°Truly, God must have been especially attentive when he created you in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s so heartfelt that he is perfunctory to others, so you be the best on earth.¡±


    Sophie can¡¯t resist ttering Ryan.


    Ryan smiled and couldn¡¯t help butugh once again, ¡°Why is your mouth so sweet? Who taught you to say that?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Don¡¯t need to be taught this, really like it then you can¡¯t help but tter it.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sophie did not speak again, but continued concentrating on the photographs.


    After she was done, Sophie moved closer to Ryan once again and started to show him the photos, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Although Sophie is from ancient times.


    No photos have been taken before.


    But when the spirit was floating outside, she did see people taking pictures.


    And because of this, the pictures she takes are unbelievably perfect.


    Ryan hooked his lips in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Being appreciated by her idol, Sophie¡¯s mood, at this moment, was better, ¡°Thank you for thepliment, mainly, you look good.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Sophie, you¡¯re so sweet today.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°That¡¯s a must, I saw Ryan today.¡±


    ¡°Find a few good ones and post it on Weibo, so many people are waiting for you to share them, don¡¯t let them down.¡±


    Jocelyn added.


    Sophie, however,ined with a straightforward frown, ¡°Seriously, don¡¯t want to share with those people, they scolded me before.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to share, then don¡¯t share.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to share, it¡¯s not easy for that crowd. I understand how they love their idol.¡±


    Sophie then, in a tangle, just clicked on some pictures, chose a few of the best ones and tweeted them into a nine-poster.


    Once the photo was posted, Sophie texted, [You asked for it, don¡¯t scold me again.]


    But in a second, below the tweet, thements exploded ¨C


    [Ahhhhh, Ryan is really handsome.]


    [Is this the original picture? It¡¯s fucking awesome.]


    [Your photo-taking skill is really top-notch, you¡¯re not a professional photographer, are you?]


    [You are really great, thank you, you are so endearing.]


    [Wait, look at the background of this photo, why do I feel so familiar?]


    Soon after, fans were able to pick up the background of the photo to the point where ¨C


    [I think, this is Jocelyn¡¯s home, right? It was the same background when Jocelyn shared a photo earlier.]


    [This is the home of Jocelyn, identification isplete, I have the photos shared by Jocelyn here, the background is exactly the same.]


    [So, Ryan, now, is in the house of Jocelyn, and thisdy, too, is in the house of Jocelyn?]


    [So, should she be a friend, or rtive of Jocelyn? That must be a rich woman too, right?]


    [Jealous, really jealous.]


    Watch the fans observe with such, well, detail.


    She is really impressed.


    After a few minutes, her private Weibo feed, once again, exploded.


    People were frantically getting close to her and started asking her, constantly, questions about her identity.


    Everyone was curious about what her rtionship with Ryan was.


    Seeing that people were really asking too much, Sophie was a bit bored, so she replied to a random person, [I am the sister that Noah adopted.]


    The man shared everything to his own Weibo feed.


    In a matter of moments, there was an answer to the question that fans were curious about.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And everyone in her private Weibo feed went even crazier because of the answer.


    Many people ttered her harder.


    Sophie got a bit of a headache from reading it, so she just quit Weibo and started chatting with Jocelyn and Ryan.


    Meanwhile, #Noah¡¯s adopted sister# made it to the top two of Weibo¡¯s hot search.


    For a while, she became the girl that the whole of Weibo envious.


    Those fans, one by one, were chatting about topics that all revolved around her and her idol.


    However, Sophie was unaware of this.


    After a few people had chatted for a while, Noah entered the door.


    The man, entering through the wind and snow, carried a chill all over.

 Chapter 963 I’m uncomfortable

    In his hands, he carried arge paper bag.


    Printed on it is the logo of the cake shop, which is Jocelyn¡¯s favourite food.


    When Jocelyn saw this, her heart immediately fluttered, ¡°Honey, did you buy me a cupcake?¡±


    Noah shallowly hooked his lips, in his gaze, was unspeakable tenderness, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Noah then took off his overcoat, changed into slippers, carried his things and ced them on the coffee table.


    And then he sat down next to Jocelyn.


    Naturally, he reached out his arms and wrapped Jocelyn in his embrace.


    And then he softly asked, ¡°Did you have a good day? Are you tired?¡±


    Ryan has long been ustomed to such images.


    So does Sophie.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I want to eat.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and cook for you, what else do you want to eat?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Aubergine.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Only then did Noah shift his gaze to Ryan¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Ryan shrugged helplessly, ¡°You just found out.¡±


    Noah, ¡°How have you been?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Good, brother, I want to eat your cooking too.¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    Then, Noah got up and went into the kitchen.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The difference in treatment made Sophie couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    This brother of hers is a real double standard.


    Ryan helplessly rubbed his head and looked at Jocelyn andined, ¡°Sister-inw, look at my brother.¡±


    Jocelyn looked at Noah¡¯s back and said, ¡°Honey, I want aubergine.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay, honey.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and looked at Ryan, ¡°He will cook, so you¡¯re staying for dinner tonight?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay, am I weed?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Sure, so ask Rosa toe along?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°No, our mother will go over and make her dinner, she¡¯s afraid of the cold and doesn¡¯t want to go out.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Our mother is now so attached to her, afraid that I won¡¯t be able to take care of her, and will run to the house almost every day.¡±


    Jocelyn tenderly curled her lips, ¡°Yes.¡±


    While Jocelyn was chatting with Ryan, Sophie was bored and opened Weibo again.


    What met the eye was still an assortment of tters.


    Not only that, but Sophie saw that her profile had been picked up.


    What¡¯s her name and how old is she.


    What colours does she like.


    Sophie really had to sigh in her heart at the power of this group of fans.


    ¡­


    Ryan ate dinner at home and then went straight back to his house.


    Sophie went upstairs, showered, skincare.


    Jocelyn sat straight down on the sofa and yed League of Legends.


    And Noah was busy in the kitchen, tidying things up, washing dishes and mopping the floor.


    He brings out the best in what a good family man should look like.


    Because, he did everything, and now Jocelyn is gettingzy.


    After eating, it¡¯s all about, sitting in front of the sofa.


    She either works or ys on theputer.


    If she didn¡¯t work, she would just want to stay by Noah¡¯s side.


    Such a day makes Jocelyn feel happy.


    It¡¯s snowing outside.


    Inside the home, however, there is extra warmth because of the presence of Noah.


    When Jocelyn logged into the game, none of the members of the XS team were there.


    So she yed by herself.


    Soon the system then matched her with some teammates.


    Because of Jocelyn¡¯s high ranking, her teammates, either Korean high-ranking yers or professional yers.


    It was very enjoyable to y the game with this group of people.


    A group of people, with their perfet operation, soon pushed through and leveled the opposite base.


    The moment the victory was taken, Allen¡¯s phone call came in.


    Jocelyn then pressed answer, smiled and asked, ¡°Hello, Dad, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Allen, ¡°Jocelyn, we agreed before youe home and have breakfast and dinner with me, now you haven¡¯te back for a long time. Can youe back tomorrow and have breakfast with me?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    For this period, she and Noah are eating at home.


    Because, she prefers to eat Noah¡¯s cooking.


    Hearing her father say this, Jocelyn realised that she really hadn¡¯t been home for a long time.


    Allen, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you, Connie has been thinking about you.¡±


    Hearing Connie¡¯s name, Jocelyn¡¯s face immediately faded.


    Just as, she regained her gentleness, ¡°Okay, I know. Dad, I¡¯ll be back in the morning.¡±


    Allen, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing Allen cough, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened and she asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just have cold, take some medicine, and I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Catch a cold? Why do you have a cold?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just now, the temperature difference between indoors and outdoors is too great, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve taken my medicine.¡± Allen said.


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, ¡°Then you, take your medicine on time, if you feel ufortable, call me and I will take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just go home now and take you to the hospital?¡± The more Jocelyn thought about it, the more uneasy she became.


    Allen, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to sleep, don¡¯t disturb my rest.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then you must call me if you are not feeling well.¡±


    Allen, ¡°OK, bye.¡±


    Soon after that, Allen hung up the phone.


    As soon as Allen hung up the phone, he started to feel breathless and unusually eager to cough.


    He then began to breathe heavily while coughing frantically.


    His face became ghastly white.


    ¡°Connie, Connie, I¡¯m very ufortable, where are you?¡±

 Chapter 964 I’m worried

    And yet there is no response at all.


    Allen kept covering his chest and coughing for a long, long time before Connie ran down from upstairs.


    Seeing this scene, Connie first froze.


    And then she clenched the fists hanging at her side, and then calmly walked up to Allen and asked, ¡°What happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°Get me some cough medicine. This cold seems to be tough. I¡¯m coughing harder and I even feel short of breath in my chest.¡±


    Allen continued to cough incessantly while covering his chest and breathing heavily.


    By now, his face had, unknowingly, turned red and purple.


    However, he himself was unaware of it.


    Seeing this, Connie immediately went forward to pat him on the back.


    Just as, Connie stopped moving.


    In the end, Connie¡¯s hand rested roughly one centimetre from Allen¡¯s back.


    Just like that, hanging rigidly in mid-air.


    But there was no further action.


    Taking a deep breath, Connie carefully withdrew her hand before arriving, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll go get your medicine now.¡±


    Turning around, Connie frowned deeply before stroking her belly.


    Immediately afterwards, she went straight upstairs.


    Five minutester, she walked over to Allen with cough medicine as well as warm water.


    Taking a deep breath, Connie brought the cough medicine to Allen¡¯s mouth, and then served Allen to eat it.


    After taking the medicine, Allen still has a cough.


    Connie frowned deeply and sat trembling beside Allen, wanting to speak but stopping.


    Looking at Allen in such a state, her eyes showed bit of hard feelings.


    ncing down at her belly, the ufortable feeling she felt soon disappeared.


    In its ce, there is an endless coldness.


    Allen gasped deeply and looked at Connie and said with a bitter smile, ¡°My health is really worse than a year, once upon a time when I got a small cold, as long as I take medicine, I will soon get well.¡±


    ¡°But now taking the pills doesn¡¯t work, it was fine when I just called, and now, all of a sudden, it¡¯s not working.¡±


    Allen said again.


    Connie frowned deeply again and said, ¡°Go to the hospital then.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Allen shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not so much, I called Jocelyn as you requested, Jocelyn will be back for breakfast tomorrow morning.¡±


    Connie, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allen, ¡°Connie, didn¡¯t you say that you like to eat Mr. Lowe¡¯s matchasagna downtown? I asked the maid to go and buy it back for you.¡±


    ¡°And the lemonade you like, I had someone buy it back for you too.¡± Allen said again.


    After saying that, Allen started coughing again ¨C


    Connie¡¯s eyes faintly flushed a light red, ¡°Why are you so nice to me?¡±


    Allenughed, ¡°Fool, you are my girlfriend, if I don¡¯t treat you well, who will I treat well? And that bag you want, I ordered it for you too.¡±


    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think the car you take in every day is veryfortable, so I¡¯ve reced it with a saloon car for you, which will be arriving soon.


    After saying that, Allen then leaned helplessly against the back of the sofa, closed his eyes and continued to pant.


    ¡°You give me so much stuff, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll take your stuff and run away one day?¡±


    ¡°Just run away. Isn¡¯t your youth worth the money of that little thing? What¡¯s more, I know that you care for me and you won¡¯t run.¡±


    After saying that, Allen coughed again.


    Connie¡¯s eyes instantly became more red.


    ¡°Connie, why are you crying?¡± A sh of worry shed across Allen¡¯s eyes.


    Connie shook her head, and then dried the liquid that had inadvertently flowed out of the corner of her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get you some more medicine.¡±


    After saying that, Connie got up and ran straight out, without even wearing her coat.


    Underfoot, still wearing slippers.


    As soon as she left the house, Connie¡¯s tears could not stop flowing.


    Looking up, at the sky where snow kept falling, Connie¡¯s tears became more and more raging.


    A strong pain swept through the abdomen.


    She instantly covered her stomach before falling to her knees and curling her entire body there.


    The yard is cold and biting.


    Not a single servant was seen there.


    She justy there on the ground, letting the snow, which continued to cover her body, fall on her.


    It had been a long time before she got up, and then got into her limousine and left.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Jocelyn and Noah both woke up, then held hands together and got into the car.


    It had snowed overnight outside.


    This moment has only just stopped.


    The bodyguards, at this point, are busy ploughing snow.


    Noah started the car, and then began to run towards the Murphy family¡¯s location next door.


    And Jocelyn leaned back and looked out at the snow.


    When they arrived, the Murphy family¡¯s servants, by now, were busy clearing snow.


    The whole yard, too, was busy.


    Gusts of north wind blew snow everywhere on the ground and on the eaves of houses.


    It is as if, it is snowing.


    By now, the water under the eaves of the cottage had frozen because of the melting snow.


    Forming one ice pick after another.


    A spectacr sight to behold.


    Jocelyn and Noah, hand in hand, got out of the car.


    And then they walked into the house together.


    Unlike outside where it is freezing cold.


    The house is warm.


    Jocelyn and Noah both changed out of their clothes before walking straight into the living room.


    At this moment, Allen was leaning back on the sofa and reading a book.


    The flu still hasn¡¯t cleared up.


    At this moment, Allen still asionally coughed.


    Just a lot better thanst night.


    Seeing such an image, Jocelyn sat beside Allen with worry, gently stroking his back and said, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±


    Allen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve been better.¡±


    Because of his frequent coughing, Allen¡¯s voice has be hoarse.


    Hearing Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s voices, Connie, who was busy in the kitchen at the moment, walked out from the kitchen at once.


    Connie was in a white housecoat with a ck apron over it.


    At a nce, it looks like the image of a gentle housewife.


    Jocelyn, ¡°This morning, wasn¡¯t it to shoot a scene? Why didn¡¯t you go?¡±


    Connie smiled, walked to Jocelyn, said, ¡°I took a leave of absence, Allen is in this condition, I do not feel at ease, I think, it is better to take care of him at home.¡±

 Chapter 965 No one will be spared

    ¡°Jocelyn, you can persuade your father. He refuses to go to the hospital, I¡¯m worried sick.¡± Connie¡¯s eyes are full of sincerity.


    That¡¯s something that Jocelyn is quite happy with.


    For, Connie¡¯s mind is very delicate.


    Whether it is true or not.


    It was nice to have someone, anyway, to be around her father and take good care of him.


    Even if it is only superficial, then it is enough to get the superficial work right.


    Jocelyn frowned deeply and looked at Allen and asked, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re older now, it¡¯s not the same as before. Don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, then you cane to me. I can help you.¡±


    Allen, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t like herbs. Better go to the hospital.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then go to the hospital.¡±


    Allen, however, shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I do not think it is necessary, I know my health well.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have toe with me to the hospital after dinnerter.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s attitude is overbearing and does not allow for any refusal at all.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s serious face, Allen said helplessly, ¡°No need. I¡¯m already better than yesterday.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Are you going or not?¡±


    Seeing that Jocelyn still insisted, Allen had no choice but to raise his hands in a sign of surrender.


    And then he said gently, ¡°Fine, fine, listen to my daughter, I¡¯ll go, okay?¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn then hooked her lips in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there myself.¡±


    Allen, ¡°No, Noah, you¡¯re so busy with work, I¡¯ll just ask Connie to take me there.¡±


    Noah, ¡°No matter how important work is, it¡¯s not as important as your health.¡±


    Noah¡¯s words immediately made Jocelyn and Allen both have a warm heart at the same time.


    Having been married for so long, Noah can be said to be a hundred times better for the Murphy family.


    Allen often felt that Noah was his own son.


    No matter how he looked at Noah, he felt like him.


    Allen, ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Listen to me.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Dad, you just listen to my husband.¡±


    To the side, Connie hooked her lips in satisfaction, ¡°Still you words work, I say it a hundred times, not as well as you guys say it once.¡±


    Jocelyn helplessly nced at Allen before shifting her gaze to Connie, ¡°If in the future, he does this again, you call me and I¡¯lle over.¡±


    Connie nodded heavily, ¡°Okay, breakfast is ready, let¡¯s go eat breakfast first.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and then carefully assisted Allen to stand up.


    After they both stood up, Noah went to the other side of Allen, carefully assisted him and went into the dining room.


    Connie followed closely behind.


    Looking at Jocelyn, Connie couldn¡¯t help but step forward and ask, ¡°Jocelyn, how are you feelingtely? Do you have any different feelings?¡±


    Jocelyn, however, without thinking, shook her head, ¡°Nothing feels different, it feels like  rxed, just like before the pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even better now than at the beginning of the pregnancy, when there were still a lot of pregnancy reactions, but now there¡¯s nothing.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Connie, ¡°Do you have a regr pregnancy checkup? I heard a person say that she didn¡¯t know that her baby was a deformed one because she didn¡¯t have regr checkups.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have it on time. Everything is normal for the children.¡±


    Hearing these words, the smile on the corner of Connie¡¯s mouth immediately stiffened.


    How can everything be fine?


    The cramping sensation in the abdomen swept over me again.


    Immediately, Connie pressed her abdomen, before taking another deep breath, pretending that nothing had happened, and continuing to follow their footsteps towards the dinning room.


    At the entrance of the dinning room, Connie felt overwhelmed.


    Cold sweat continued to trickle down the drain.


    She then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    With that, she ran to the bathroom.


    When Jocelyn turned back, out of nowhere, she saw Connie¡¯s pale face and a head full of sweat.


    She immediately looked at Connie and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have my period.¡± After she finished, Connie went straight into the bathroom door, while panting and locked the door behind her.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn looked at Allen and Noah and said, ¡°I have painkillers in my room, I¡¯ll go get them for her.¡±


    Allen nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Although, she does not like Connie.


    But it¡¯s not like she can leave her alone.


    Allen asked cautiously, ¡°She looks much more serious than you did at first. Do you think it will be okay?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll just go check it outter, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    Having said that, Jocelyn walked straight to the bathroom door.


    Allen, on the other hand, followed her to the bathroom door.


    It is not convenient for Noah to get involved in such matters.


    So he strolled into the dining room and sat down.


    In the bathroom, Connie is now panting and curled up on the floor.


    The pain in her abdomen was excruciating and she was covered in a body that was almostpletely drenched in sweat.


    Yet, she did not dare to make any sound.


    To avoid making a sound, she even bit down hard on her sleeve.


    And it was at this moment that a man¡¯s voice sounded in her ears.


    [Connie, next time, if you dare to sway your mind, I will definitely leave you alone.]


    [Take it.]


    A white pill fell from the sky.


    Connie then opened her mouth, her eyes filled with a sense of anticipation.


    Immediately afterwards, the white pill flew straight to her mouth.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    And then it melted.


    In the next second, the intense pain disappeared.


    Connie¡¯s face turned normal.


    She then stood up, before walking straight to the sink and looking at herself at that moment.


    At this time, on the mirror, a line inrge bloody letters appeared ¨C


    [Those who obey me prosper, those who disobey me perish.]


    And soon, once again, a man¡¯s voice rang in her ears ¨C


    ¡°Jocelyn and Allen.¡±


    ¡°Not one of them will be spared.¡±


    ¡°Not one of them will be spared.¡±

 Chapter 966 Thank you for being kind to me

    ¡°You keep in mind that you are an emotionless tool.¡±


    ¡°Those who obey me will prosper, those who disobey me will perish.¡±


    The sound continues to loop.


    Connie still only heard it but not seen the person.


    She closed her eyes before nodding, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t let Jocelyn go.¡±


    ¡°I also will not let go of Allen!¡±


    When she said Allen¡¯s name, Connie began to hesitate.


    After saying that, Connie clenched her fist tightly and looked at the mirror in front of her once again.


    The words on the mirror, however, disappeared at this time.


    Everything is back to the way it was.


    She used a washcloth and wiped off the cold sweat that had been on her body.


    There was a knock on the door, followed by the voice of Jocelyn, pouring into the room, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    At the sound of her voice, Connie pulled open the bathroom door and looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, she saw, standing behind Jocelyn, Allen with eager eyes.


    When Allen saw Connie, he walked through the door and asked, ¡°How are you? Are you okay, Connie?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, tell me and I¡¯ll take you to the hospital,¡± Allen added.


    Connie nodded, ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already fine.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry, ¡°Really?¡±


    Connie, ¡°I¡¯m only in pain for a while at a time, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    At the word, Jocelyn gave her hand to Connie.


    Connie¡¯s eyes were full of questions, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Give me your hand and I¡¯ll check for you. Maybe I can solve your problem.¡±


    Connie subconsciously took back a step, and then with the left hand, holding the right wrist, full of resistance, ¡°No, no need, I can stand it.¡±


    Sensing Connie¡¯s rejection of having her pulse taken, Jocelyn asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Connie, however, took a step back again, ¡°No, nothing, just no need.¡±


    With that, she ran out of the bathroom.


    What¡¯s wrong with her?


    Is it the same fear of herbal medicine as her father?


    Helplessly shaking her head, Jocelyn then took Allen¡¯s hand, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat first.¡±


    Allen nodded, and then led Jocelyn into the dinning room.


    After walking into the dinning room, Allen sat next to Connie.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, sat next to Noah.


    Four people sat face to face.


    Connie served porridge to a few of them.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn took the spoon and said, ¡°You rest, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Connie smiled and sat down obediently.


    Allen gently held Connie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Jocelyn take a look at you to see what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Connie, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me, I just have bit of uterine cold, I¡¯m already taking medicine to regte it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What kind of medicine are you taking?¡±


    Connie, ¡°Just some western medicine.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Western medicine is not as fast as herbal medicine.¡±


    Connie, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can take it anyway.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then, as you wish.¡±


    Allen touched Connie¡¯s back, and then looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Connie is really stubborn, before I advised her toe to you, but she just refused, saying that she was afraid that you would prescribe herbs.¡±


    ¡°Then remember toe to me if you can¡¯t stand it.¡± Jocelyn looked up at Connie and said.


    Connie nodded.


    And then she breathed a secret sigh of relief.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, carefully, served up some porridge for everyone.


    After breakfast, Connie went into the kitchen, took arge bowl of bird¡¯s nest and walked into the dining room.


    After cing the items on the table, Connie started to serve the bird¡¯s nest to everyone.


    Noah said, ¡°No need to give me. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Connie smiled and nodded, ¡°I know, so I didn¡¯t help you.¡±


    Connie then took the lead and ced the bird¡¯s nest she had served out in front of Jocelyn.


    Without thinking about it, Jocelyn picked up a spoon and began to eat.


    Immediately afterwards, Connie gave Allen another deep look.


    And then she put the bird¡¯s nest in front of Allen.


    Allen said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Connie.¡±


    He then picked up a spoon and took a big bite of the bird¡¯s nest.


    For the rest, Connie did not move, but sat straight down.


    Allen asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you eat it? Howe you don¡¯t eat it every time it¡¯s stewed?¡±


    Connie smiled, ¡°Because I do not like it. You guys eat, you are not well, eat more, and Jocelyn is pregnant, eat more, this is good for the baby. ¡±


    Allen, ¡°You should eat, it is good for you.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Connie, ¡°Eat by yourself, quick, eat more, leave me alone.¡±


    The girl¡¯s tone was delicate and sweet.


    Allen continued to gorge on the bird¡¯s nest.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, did not participate in their chatter, just elegantly eating on her own.


    Looking at Allen eat the bird¡¯s nest with that satisfied look, the smile on the corner of Connie¡¯s mouth immediately disappeared.


    ¡°Allen, after dinner, let me apany you to the hospital.¡± said Connie.


    Allen responded with a smile, ¡°What clingy girl, okay then.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Connie¡¯s mouth.


    Just as, that smile stiffened.


    The hands that rested under the table trembled unconsciously and slightly.


    ¡­


    After the meal, Jocelyn and Noah, with Connie and Allen, arrived at the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    The Vice President, Marcus, personally examined Allen, in all aspects.


    Finally, it was determined that it was just amon cold.


    Marcus then arranged for a VIP ward for Allen and let him stay there.


    Jocelyn and Noah, after watching Allen put on the IV, left.


    In the ward, only Connie and Allen were left.


    Allen was on an IV, so Connie sat by, massaging his legs and his shoulders.


    Allen was in great satisfaction.


    ¡°Because of you, I think that hospitalization is all happiness.¡± Allen said in a soft voice.


    Connie frowned slightly, then smiled stiffly, ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me.¡±


    Allen, ¡°It¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±


    Connie, ¡°Thank you for being so kind to me.¡±


    When she finished, she was once again red-eyed.

 Chapter 967 Jocelyn, get out of Z Country

    Looking at Connie¡¯s pitiful look, Allen immediately felt his heart tighten.


    He then gently held Connie¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Am I not just a cold? Why are you making such a big deal out of it?¡±


    Connie tried to squeeze out a smile and looked at Allen and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s hard for me that you are sick.¡±


    At these words, Allen¡¯s heart was full of emotion.


    ¡°Connie, I feel so lucky to have a lovely girlfriend like you to look after me and care for me at this old age.¡±


    ¡°Connie, I saw this morning, someone online showed off a global limited edition bag, I ordered it for you. I ordered one for Jocelyn too.¡±


    Allen continued.


    Connie¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    The next second her eyes were even redder, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Allenughed, ¡°We¡¯re a couple.¡±


    Connie tried to smile bitterly and said, ¡°If there is no you, in this world, there should be no second person who is so good to me.¡±


    Allen, ¡°I will strive to live a few more years to apany you. Even if I die, I will arrange your future life, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Connie suddenly turned teary-eyed, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Allen, ¡°What are you still polite with me? I said, no need to say thank you to me. I should be good to you, you gave me your whole youth, how can I let you lose?¡±


    Immediately, Connie took a deep breath and said, ¡°If one day, you find out that I have done something wrong to you, will you kill me?¡±


    Allen, ¡°I¡¯m sure that you won¡¯t, ever.¡±


    After saying that, Allen then took Connie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Connie, I want to eat the buns across from the hospital, but they don¡¯t deliver takeaway, you go and buy it for me.¡±


    Connie nodded her head before turning around and leaving the room.


    As soon as she left, Allen closed her eyes and frowned deeply.


    Allen¡¯s eyebrows were filled with mixed emotions.


    And the hands that were resting on the quilt were unconsciously clenched into fists.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the jewels Jocelyn found in the tomb, after counting them, some of them were officially handed over to the state.


    The other part, however, continued to be stored in the national treasury.


    And at the same time, on Weibo, a message suddenly circted.


    The person who broke the story is anonymous.


    It says that Jocelyn in Blue Mountain City has discovered ancient tombs worth trillions of dors.


    And in order to dig up the treasure, Jocelyn even used many soldiers.


    In a sh, the news went wild.


    #Jocelyn¡¯s Tomb#


    #Blue Mountain City Trillion Tomb#


    #Jocelyn Antiques#


    Various topics that went straight to the top three of the Weibo hotspots.


    Theizens have been engaged in a heated discussion about this ¨C


    [Using the state¡¯s people to help you dig up a treasure? Isn¡¯t Jocelyn too arrogant?]


    [Is this the privilege? So the state can still be used like this?]


    [This person only said that Jocelyn found the tomb and used the military, but did not say whatpensation she gave to the state, so it seems that it was free of charge?]


    [On what basis, exactly, did Jocelyn use the military to excavate the ancient tomb for herself? Does she think she¡¯s the president?]


    [What exactly does Jocelyn think of those soldiers? Soldiers are for war, not for her to do hardbour!]


    [Bitchy or not? Can¡¯t you get help from ordinary people? Where did she get the nerve to use that group of people?]


    Because of the intense jealousy, people started to attack Jocelyn like crazy.


    For a while, Jocelyn was thrust into the limelight.


    Jocelyn was at Murphy Group, and after the group¡¯s regr Monday meeting, she returned to her office and saw the Weibo feed about herself.


    In a moment, her brow furrowed slightly.


    She was curious as to who had broken the news.


    What is the intention of the person who broke the story?


    The various curses that came into view stung her to the core.


    And it was at this time that she found her private message that had exploded ¨C


    [Jocelyn, heard that you used the military to dig the tomb for you? You¡¯re fucking crazy, aren¡¯t you?]


    [You¡¯re disgusting, to have those who protect your family and country do such things for you.]


    [Privileged ss, is it? Tsk tsk. Are you being too high profile?]


    [We, the taxpayers, support the soldiers, not for you to do your personal work. You are so shameless.]


    The more she read it, the more it stung for Jocelyn.


    She immediately sent a direct tweet exining, [Yes, but, not for nothing, I donated half of what I found.]Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The tweet was immediately followed by countless voices of disbelief ¨C


    [You donated half of it? Why am I so unbelieving?]


    [Trillions of dors and you donate half of it? You¡¯re fooling the hell out of me?]


    [How is it possible that there is no sound from the state if you really donate?]


    [You might as well not exin, disgusting.]


    [Hypocritical, pretentious, shameless.]


    It hadn¡¯t urred to Jocelyn at all that the more she exined, the worse it got.


    All this talk from the crowd was killing her head.


    She instantly and helplessly pinched her heartless and then quit Weibo.


    Anyway, the gang will soon find out if everything is true or not.


    So, there¡¯s no point in her going on about it.


    If they don¡¯t believe it now, forget it.


    Turning around, Jocelyn sat down in front of her desk and continued working.


    And at the same time, they curses almost drown herpletely.


    There¡¯s even an additional hot search on Weibo called, #Jocelyn, get out of Z Country#


    Although Jocelyn has not been paying attention, Paige has been paying attention.


    When Jocelyn was working, Paige kept sending her screenshots.


    Jocelyn looked on everything, depressed.


    But because she was too busy with work, Jocelyn did not reply to Paige.


    About close to noon, the president and vice president both tweeted to thank Jocelyn for donating hundreds of billions of antiques to the country.


    And public praise was given to Jocelyn.


    In a matter of moments, Jocelyn¡¯s poprity on the inte changed in a shocking way.


    Everyone went from loathing to looking up.


    On top of various search engines, news about Jocelyn¡¯s donation of hundreds of billions of antiques dominated the number one spot.


    And on Weibo, #Jocelyn donated 100 billion antiques# in the top.


    At this moment, Jocelyn became a heroine in the eyes of the crowd.

 Chapter 968 The Happy Psychopath

    The bottom of that exnatory tweet from Jocelyn was filled with all apologies ¨C


    [Goddess, I¡¯m sorry, you are so great, your hundreds of billions can make many, many contributions to our country.]


    [I am now your fan, goddess, sorry.]


    [Those of you who are cursing, do you feel ashamed? What you think impossible is really happening.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    [Jocelyn, you are a true role model for my generation. Please ept my apologies.]


    Seeing everyone¡¯s words, Jocelyn suddenly shook her head helplessly.


    And then she logged straight on to Weibo.


    After seeing the reason for the sharp turn in the picture, Jocelyn let out a long, contented breath.


    Inside, there are no ripples.


    For all this was expected of her.


    Allen, Allie, Scott, Ryan and Noah were all congratting her on bing a national heroine.


    Looking at everyone¡¯s tters, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips.


    And many, many of her friends, and partners, whom she hadn¡¯t contacted in a long time, have sent her message, expressing their admiration for her.


    This is a great moment for Jocelyn.


    The corners of her mouth instantly curled into an involuntary smile.


    On the other hand, Sophie was sitting on the sofa at the moment, ying Happy Meals.


    She waspletely ignorant of what the inte had to say about Jocelyn.


    She has been busy all morning today, ying the game Happy Meals.


    All attention, above all, is on the game.


    She now, really feels, so happy and blessed to be a modern person.


    Lots of good food and lots of fun.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t leave home, she won¡¯t die of hunger or boredom.


    She is increasingly beginning to enjoy the process of being a modern person.


    And just at that moment, Sophie¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Harry sent a message, ¡°Tickets are ready, can you take them?¡±


    Sophie was then heartened and replied, ¡°Yes. Will you send it over or should I go over and get it?¡±


    Harry, ¡°I¡¯ll send it over.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Then call me when you get here.¡±


    Harry, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sophie did not continue to respond, but switched the screen back inside the Happy Meals, and continued the game.


    After about fifteen minutes, Harry¡¯s phone call came through.


    Sophie knew that it must be Harry who had arrived.


    So instead of answering, she just hung up and prepared to move instantly to the door of the office.


    But to avoid being seen and scaring people.


    Sophie then decided, again, to dutifully take the lift downstairs.


    Riding the lift, Sophie arrived at the first floor, before walking to the door with light steps.


    From a distance, Sophie could see a white Ferrari supercar parked there.


    He just watched Sophie all the way.


    On Sophie, she is wearing a long white cashmere jumper with a long whitece underskirt.


    A pair of white boots are worn under her feet.


    At first nce, the girl looked furry as she was.


    Walking up to Sophie, Harry asked in a soft voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you put on a coat before youe out?¡±


    It was then that Sophie remembered this.


    She then touched her head in a daze before winced, ¡°I came down in a hurry so I forgot.¡±


    Harry took off his coat and ced it on Sophie¡¯s shoulders before wrapping she tightly and asking, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait long, after all, you¡¯re such a rich person.¡±


    Harry smiled, ¡°Even if I am busy, I will take time to see you.¡±


    The image, to the casual observer, is all intimacy and tenderness.


    Those girls who had been following Harry and even jumped at the chance to ask for his number were all quiet, jealous, envious ¨C


    [I told you, he has a girlfriend.]


    [That girl is so lucky.]


    [It¡¯s crazy not to wear a coat on a cold day.]


    [Even if a psychopath, that is a happy psychopath.]


    Everyone was jealous while saying.


    After saying that, they all dispersed.


    Sophie and Harry are unaware of this.


    Sophie said with a smile, ¡°Give me your ticket then.¡±


    Harry immediately took out two tickets from his pocket of the coat and put them into Sophie¡¯s hand, ¡°Here, the front row, and, both are the best seats.¡±

 Chapter 969 Not the same

    Harry¡¯s eyes are gentle as he was smiling.


    Sophie took the tickets with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Brother Harry.¡±


    Harry, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Did you eat lunch?¡±


    As she spoke, Sophie¡¯s stomach began to rumble.


    The sound of embarrassment made Sophie¡¯s eyes instantly red.


    Harry shallowly hooked his lips, ¡°Well, seems to have not eaten,e with me to eat some?¡±


    Sophie nodded, but shook her head again.


    She was the one who was to be responsible for the close protection of Jocelyn.


    She can¡¯t just wander off all the time.


    Harry slightly raised his eyebrows, with a faintly probing look under his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sophie, ¡°I want to have dinner with my sister-inw.¡±


    Harry, ¡°Then ask Jocelyn toe down.¡±


    After saying that, Harry dialed Jocelyn¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what are you doing?¡± Under Harry¡¯s eyes, there was a consistent tenderness.


    ¡°Working. What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Walsh?¡±


    ¡°Come down and join us for lunch.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s work to be done.¡± said Jocelyn, looking at the mountain of papers piled up in front of her.


    ¡°Hurry up, your sister-inw is hungry, but refused to eat with me.¡±


    ¡°My sister-inw? Sophie?¡± Upon hearing this, Jocelyn looked around, only to find that Sophie was actually not there.


    She was working so hard just now that she didn¡¯t know when Sophie had left herself.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯vee to give Sophie her tickets, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,e and eat.¡±


    After hearing Harry say this, Jocelyn nodded, and then lightly pinched her brow in exhaustion and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going down.¡±


    Jocelyn then put her phone down, put on her light pink cashmere coat, briefly touched up her make-up and went downstairs with her phone.


    Although Jocelyn is now pregnant, because she is thin enough, she still looks, at a nce, like girl who is not pregnant when she wears her coat.


    She is still full of girlishness.


    And she doesn¡¯t walk around half as pregnant as she should.


    Her footsteps remain light.


    Once downstairs, Jocelyn saw Harry and Sophie standing on the sofa in the lounge area on the first floor, chatting.


    Behind the two, two young girls at the front desk now were looking at Harry.


    Jocelyn instantly walked to their side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Harry stood up and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing this, Sophie then took off Harry¡¯s coat that she was still draped over, while getting up and handing it to Harry, ¡°Thank you, Brother Harry, I¡¯m not cold now.¡±


    Harry said with a serious face, ¡°Put it on,ter, it will be cold. beware of cold.¡±


    After saying that, Harry took the lead and left the hall.


    Looked at Harry¡¯s back and looked at Harry¡¯s coat, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth hooked up a shallow arc.


    She always felt that Harry treated Sophie very differently.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what are you thinking about? Let¡¯s go.¡± Sophie said cheerfully as she took Jocelyn¡¯s arm intimately.


    At this point, she was really getting a bit dizzy with hunger.


    Sophie was overjoyed at the thought of being able to eat soon.


    The sound of her voice, all of a sudden, interrupted Jocelyn¡¯s thoughts.


    Jocelyn came back to her senses and looked at Sophie and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go. Are you in a hurry to eat?¡±


    Sophie nodded heavily and couldn¡¯t wait, while leading Jocelyn out the door, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really hungry.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ve just been working and I¡¯vepletely neglected you.¡±


    Sophie, however, immediately shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you are busy with work, I can understand.¡±


    Hearing such thoughtful words from Sophie, Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly warmed.


    At this time, outside Harry had already opened the passenger door, as well as the door to the back seat of the car.


    It¡¯s mealtime.


    Employees from various office buildings around the area are heading out.


    Seeing Harry, Jocelyn and Sophie, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at them a few more times.


    The women, in particr, looked at Harry with gazes that were almost full of admiration.


    Harry, on the other hand, was gentle all the time, looking at Jocelyn and Sophie, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She then got into the back seat of the car.


    Sophie, on the other hand, sat in the passenger seat.


    Harry looked deeply at Jocelyn, closed the car door for Sophie and Jocelyn, and got into the car from the other side.


    Once in the car, Harry started the car, looked at Sophie and then Jocelyn and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Sophie raised her hand enthusiastically, ¡°I want to eat roast pig!¡±


    She felt like she could right now eat a pig with her hunger.


    Jocelyn shrugged indifferently and looked at Harry and said, ¡°I am okay with it, listen to Sophie, I eat what she eats.¡±


    ¡°I know a very good ce that sells roast pigs, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Harry started the car, while turning around.


    He then drove Jocelyn and Sophie and arrived at a fancy Z restaurant in the city centre.


    After entering the door, the waiter respectfully guardedd Jocelyn and her party to the room on the top floor.


    Jocelyn really likes the setting.


    So does Sophie.


    When she entered the doorway, Sophie took the initiative and took the lead, sitting in a seat by the window.


    Harry, on the other hand, naturally sat next to Sophie.


    Jocelyn sat opposite Sophie.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The waitress, gave the three of them, the menu book.


    The waitress, facing the two bigwigs, Jocelyn and Harry, looked trembling and didn¡¯t even dare to say much.


    Harry put down the menu book, looked at Sophie and Jocelyn and said, ¡°You guys order it.¡±


    Jocelyn put down her menu book and looked at Sophie, ¡°You order it. I¡¯ll eat whatever you want.¡±


    Sophie ordered what she wanted to eat.


    Because she was hungry, Sophie, at this moment, looked at the menu and wanted to eat everything.


    Just at this time Jocelyn suddenly felt that her abdomen¡­

 Chapter 970 Concerts (1)

    Her abdomen is warm and hot.


    It¡¯s as if there¡¯s a warm current that keeps swirling and swimming.


    It made Jocelyn feel, well,fortable.


    She instantly touched it subconsciously, where the warmth flowed.


    That ce, where her child, was located.


    She knew that a pregnant woman would have fetal movements during her first few months of pregnancy, but she had never heard of such a sensation in her abdomen.


    As she gotfortable, Jocelyn took a quick pulse of herself.


    Want to see if it was normal.


    After taking her pulse, she found that her fears were superfluous.


    At this point, her body was not half as abnormal as it should be.


    Jocelyn then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Noticing that Jocelyn looked out of sorts, Harry asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Harry breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, if you were out with me and something went wrong, Noah would definitely not let me off.¡±


    Jocelynughed, ¡°Howe?¡±


    Harry said with a serious face, ¡°It¡¯s true, everyone in the Flento City now knows that you are the apple in the eyes on Noah?¡±


    At the sound of her words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately warmed.


    Soon the waitress brought in everything that Sophie had ordered.


    Thergest size of the roasted pig is firmly in ce taking the center at the table.


    Other things that surround the roasted pig.


    Whichever dish it is, it is full of colour and vour.


    Sophie, who was already hungry, was immediately even hungrier at the sight of these goodies.


    She then took the lead, looked at everyone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Jocelyn and Harry looked at each other and smiled, before eating with Sophie.


    Sophie had a great time eating.


    Everything that goes in her mouth is delicious.


    Either way, it was countless times better than in her day.


    In those days, seasonings were more scarce and there were not as many modern day tricks.


    Sophie is happy to eat, but always maintains good table manners.


    Looking at Sophie¡¯s happy eating, Harry smiled lightly, ¡°Actually, I think, you are very suitable to be a star.¡±


    Watching Sophie eat like this, Harry felt that the food was even more delicious.


    Sophie asked with interest, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Harry nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°But I¡¯m not really interested, I just want to follow my sister-inw around and be bodyguard.¡±


    Harry gave Sophie a deep look, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else to pursue?¡±


    Sophie shook her head and replied without thinking, ¡°At the moment there is none, I just want to stay with my sister-inw and stick to her.¡±


    This is the mission and where her heart is now.


    Because, she likes her sister-inw.


    Harry, ¡°In fact, there are many other things you can do, such as going to study further, or doing bit of other work.¡±


    ¡°With you condition, in your sister-inw¡¯spany, as a star, you can certainly be a hit.¡± Harry added.


    Sophie, however, shook her head again, ¡°No, I¡¯d better keep my sister-inwpany.¡±


    No matter what Harry said, Sophie was unmoved.


    Harry felt more and more that the girl in front of him was special and interesting.


    Such a girl is quite rare.


    There were many, many, good jobs, good options, and she refused to take them all.


    It didn¡¯t even ur to her to use her connections as a springboard to a life of direct flight to greatness.


    Rather, she willingly, followed Jocelyn around as a bodyguard.


    Harry, ¡°You are really special.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Rather saying I¡¯m special, than I love my sister-inw a lot.¡±


    Harry, ¡°Say this less in front of Noah, otherwise, I am afraid he will treat you as a love rival.¡±


    Sophieughed out, ¡°This doesn¡¯t matter, my brother knows I like men.¡±


    Harry was instantly amused by Sophie.


    This girl is really interesting.


    ¡°Harry, as one of Ryan¡¯s sponsors for this concert, will you be going to the concert that day?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Harry raised his head, nced at Sophie who was concentrating on eating her pork knuckles and said, ¡°I will go.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯ll be there too.¡±


    Harry, ¡°How about Noah?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I don¡¯t know, we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Harry, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At the mention of Ryan¡¯s concert, Sophie¡¯s heart is all about excitement.


    The thought of getting tickets for the best seats in the house made Sophie even happier.


    Her heart almost flooded with emotion.


    After Sophie had eaten her fill, Jocelyn and Harry were still eating.


    They both ate and talked about work.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    What they were talking about was of little interest to Sophie, so she turned her attention to her phone.


    She logged in her Weibo.


    Once inside she went into Ryan¡¯s super talk.


    Because Ryan is going to have a concert soon, almost all of the chats inside the super talk revolve around the concert ¨C


    [Ryan¡¯s concert ising up, but I can¡¯t even get a ticket, it¡¯s heartbreaking.]


    [Even on the scalpers¡¯ side, tickets cost 100, 000 were snatched up, it was so hard for me. I don¡¯t have any tickets.]


    [I had wanted to go to a scalper and buy a ticket, but by the time I decided to buy one, I realized that the fans were really too rich. Tickets cost 100, 000 were all gone.]


    [Envy the people who can get into the concert venue without any problem, I¡¯m really going to be heartbroken.]


    [Ryan¡¯s concert tickets are really too difficult to buy, whether in the hands of scalpers, or official sales, they are gone in second. No matter how much money it is.]


    [Ryan is so popr, it¡¯s really hard to get a look at him.]


    Looking at what everyone said, and thinking about the two tickets she had without any effort, at this moment, Sophie felt more and more like her luck was really good.


    It was at this time that she saw a lot more unread messages from her tweets.


    Sophie instantly clicked.


    Those messages are private messages.


    Every person who sent a private message with Ryan¡¯s avatar ¨C


    [Miss, do you have any spare tickets? Sell one to me.]

 Chapter 971 Concert (2)

    [Miss, you must have tickets, right? Can you sell them? Any amount will do.]


    [Miss, I¡¯ve never smeared you, I¡¯m your fan, as long as you sell me tickets, from today onwards, I¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to do, please].


    The fans were so enthusiastic and what they said was just so touching.


    Between their words, she felt deeply the love that the group of them had for Ryan.


    They like Ryan much more intensely than she does.


    Being a star-struck girl, she understands, very well, how the group feels.


    Sympathy kicks in.


    She looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, do you have, in your hand, any extra tickets?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes, if your brother doesn¡¯t go to see it, it¡¯s two extra, and if your brother goes, it¡¯s one extra.¡±


    Sophie, ¡°Can I have it then?¡±


    Jocelyn shrugged cheerfully, ¡°Of course you can, not to mention the tickets, as long as our Sophie wants, is to ask for the stars, I will pick them off for you.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    She then tweeted, ¡°Draw two tickets online, leave ament if you want them and I¡¯ll be in thements section drawing two people.¡±


    This instant, Sophie¡¯sment section immediately exploded.


    [Miss, look at me. I want it, I want it.]


    [Miss, you are the most beautiful, Miss, you are the best, so can I have the ticket?]


    [Miss, I¡¯m a fan, can I have the tickets please?]


    [Miss is really the most favorite girl on the whole inte, please, please, look at me, look at me.]


    [Miss is like an angeling down to earth, I love you.]


    In an instant, all sorts of tters almost drown Sophie.


    Looking at thements, Sophie held her forehead helplessly, and then casually went through thements section, looking for two good names.


    After identifying these two, Sophie forwarded her raffle tweet, saying, ¡°Congrattions, you two, for getting the tickets, private message me with your address, I¡¯ll send them to you.¡±


    In an instant, everyone was jealous.


    Many of those who didn¡¯t get tickets are starting to get insanely jealous.


    They were constantly messaging Sophie, asking her to continue the raffle.


    Sophie, once again, sent out a tweet.


    Just an emoticon.


    It says, I really don¡¯t have one left.


    In this instant, below the tweet, thements immediately exploded ¨C


    [Miss is really cute, hahaha.]


    [Hahahaha, funny, I¡¯m really going to be your fan.]


    [Miss, make your debut, I¡¯ll definitely pick you.]


    Sophie took a brief nce at it before smiling and shifting her position straight back inside the Ryan¡¯s super talk.


    She wanted to see the beautiful pictures of Ryan that everyone had posted.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And the moment she entered, she found that the sky had once again changed inside.


    Everyone was in there frantically discussing what she had just forwarded about the raffle.


    And the two fans chosen took a screenshot of their winning news inside the super talk, thanking her like crazy.


    The two could not hide their joy between the lines.


    Looking at them so happy, Sophie couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips.


    Tapping on the private message, she saw the addresses sent by both of them.


    Sophie took a screenshot of the record.


    After the screenshot was taken, she saw another message in her private message, from the president of Ryan¡¯s fan support association


    [Peach]: Hello, I am Peach, the president of Ryan Fan Support Association, I would like to invite you to join our core management team, would you like to join?


    For a moment, Sophie wasn¡¯t sure if she wanted to join in.


    Because, she is not very familiar with this piece.


    Soon there was another message from there.


    [Peach]: Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to do anything, just everyone in a group chat, and then give the work of the backing, advice.


    Sophie wasn¡¯t really in the mood for this.


    After thinking about it, she refused.


    Having declined, she then quit Weibo and started drinking tea.


    Harry and Jocelyn, on the other hand, were continuing to talk about work at this point.


    The two were talking while eating, so, at this moment, they hadn¡¯t finished eating.


    ¡­


    It was the day of Ryan¡¯s concert.


    Time is 8pm.


    The venue is at the Seven Pines Stadium in Flento City.


    Although the concert was held in the evening, early in the morning, the matter of Ryan¡¯s concert was on the hot search.


    Hot search 1, #Ryan, concert#


    Hot search 2, #Ryan, Concert Support #


    Hot search 3, #Ryan concert tickets up to 200, 000 a piece #


    Hot search 5, #Ryan, Seven Pines #


    All topics that are hot off the press.


    As soon as Sophie woke up, she saw her idol¡¯s hot search, she then clicked straight in and took a look.


    After a brief nce around, she saw, again, fan support for the concert.


    Ryan¡¯s fans were very supportive.


    All the bus stops in Flento City, all the big screens in the airport, all the external TVs in all the buildings in the city were all the support videos about Ryan.


    From the video, it looks like today, every corner of Flento City is Ryan.


    Looking at how much everyone had prepared, Sophie felt admiration.


    Although she liked Ryan a lot, she hadn¡¯t even thought of thisyer.


    Sophie, in a good mood, got up and went into the bathroom.


    The thought that in the evening, she would be able to go to see Ryan¡¯s concert made her full of energy.


    It was destined to be a day full of energy.


    Next door, in the master bedroom, Jocelyn was sittingzily on the bed, following the news about Ryan¡¯s concert.


    Looking at Ryan on so many hot searches, Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction.


    It¡¯s been a while, the entertainment industry has beening up with a crop of young men.


    Talent shows, like springing up, keep appearing to upy everyone¡¯s attention.


    But no matter how hard those neers tried, no one could shake Ryan¡¯s position.


    Even if Ryan got married, the poprity was still there.


    If you look at the whole of Asia, there is not a single person who canpete with Ryan.


    For this, Jocelyn is very pleased.


    8pm, Ryan¡¯s concert, official opening.


    Seven Pines Stadium was packed.

 Chapter 972 Concert (3)

    Fans at the scene, each holding a support light sign for Ryan.


    On their heads, they wore the same uniform support hair bands with Ryan¡¯s name on them.


    At a nce, the scene looked like a sea of glorious stars.


    A huge stadium, with 100, 000 people, was gathered here.


    It was the ultimate in shock and brilliance.


    On the nearest centre stage, Rosa, Jocelyn, Noah, Sophie, Scott, Allie, Abel, Paige, Zoe, Robert, Harry were gathered here.


    As the best position in this concert, and not for sale to the public, the VIP positions is destined to be the talk of the room.


    Many people looked at several of them with a kind of, extreme envy as well as admiration.


    Spirited dance music yed.


    Dressed in arge white torn casual T-shirt, ck trousers and ck Martin boots, Ryan took the lift and reached the very centre of the stage.


    A powerful song that instantly gets the crowd going.


    His hair, slightly permed with bit of curl, has silver strands set in it and his face is painted with smoky look exclusive to an idol.


    At a nce, it looks starry-eyed.


    His dance moves, which were very provocative, exuded an air of full testosterone.


    A casual lift of the hand can bring up endless waves of heat.


    The apuse and the cheers almost drowned out everything.


    [Ryan is so handsome! Ryan, look at me.]


    [Ryan, you are so attractive!]


    [Ryan, I love you, in this life, I only love you.]


    [What to do, I¡¯m so jealous of Rosa.]


    [Ryan, look at me. Ryan! I love you	!]


    The fans on the floor were shouting hysterically, every one of them was excited.


    Jocelyn, who was there, and the others, were instantly driven by the emotions of the group.


    Jocelyn, Rosa, Sophie, Zoe and Paige started to follow everyone else and cheered for Ryan.


    The cameraman gave close-ups of Jocelyn, Rosa and Noah.


    Every time they appear on the big screen, they draw a louder cheer.


    After the powerful song and dance, Ryan panted and straightened his ear plug, and then, step by step, walked to the edge of the stage and took a look at his fans.


    Finally, he fixed his gaze on his loved ones and friends below the stage and said, ¡°I really thank you all foring to my concert. Thank you, for always being so supportive. Next, let me take you all continue to experience a wonderful journey.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Next, I would like to send a song to my wife, Rosa.¡±


    Soon, the much was on, and Ryan began to sing along with the music, in earnest ¨C


    Looking at the radiant man singing for her, at this moment, Rosa was moved beyond words.


    In an instant, a warm current, flowing through her heart, washed over her.


    Her eyes, all of a sudden, were red.


    There were fans on hand, some were moved, some were jealous, some were in tears, some were listening in silence.


    As he sang, Ryan stepped down from the stage and took Rosa¡¯s hand, pulling her up from her seat.


    He continued to hold her hand and sing while he looked deep in love, looking at Rosa.


    The room was abuzz at this moment.


    The screams of the fan were almost drowning out the musical apaniment ¨C


    [Ahhh! Ryan is so sweet, I¡¯m jealous.]


    [Showing off so much love in front of us, I¡¯m really abused.]


    [Spent 100, 000 toe here and see this, I¡¯m jealous but why am I still willing to see it?]


    [Really jealous of that girl.]


    [I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯m jealous.]


    Jocelyn and the group, at this moment, were deeply moved by the two of them.


    A light smile curled the corners of each person¡¯s mouth, and the blessings of their eyes were in the air.


    The surrounding area was really too noisy, Ryan shallowly hooked his lips and made a gesture of silence towards everyone.


    Soon the world was quiet.


    Ryan, continuing to look at his girl, sang.


    Rosa, with eyes full of tears, could not hide her excitement.


    Only after singing this song did Ryan carefully help Rosa to sit down, and then went straight back to the stage for the next performance.


    And the jealousy of the fans was cured, during the performance.


    Everyone faded.


    Rosa was the only one who was still immersed in the romantic confession that Ryan had just made.


    She did not expect that Ryan would put on such a show today.


    In advance, Ryan didn¡¯t even say a word to her.


    At this moment, because of Ryan, she became the happiest girl in the whole room.


    She is always grateful.


    Meanwhile, the heat of Ryan¡¯s concert was pushed straight to the top because of this heartfelt confession at the concert.


    #Ryan¡¯s confession of love for Rosa# went straight to several hot searches.


    The heat is off the charts.


    And Rosa, who is in the middle of the whirlwind of public opinion, is oblivious to all this.


    She had been watching her husband perform.


    As far as the eye can see, there is only him.


    Little did she know that she was being envied by fans all over the inte.


    Not to mention that his husband, because of this kind of behavior, actually attracted many fans.


    The concert is three hours long.


    At the end of the three hours, Ryan, out of breath, stood on stage and thanked his fans before ending perfectly.


    After it was over, Rosa was still in a state of excitement


    She had never imagined that such happiness would belong to a girl as ordinary as she was.


    It was only when Ryan, taking the lift, disappeared onto the stage that Rosa came back to her senses.

 Chapter 973 Concert (4)

    And after Ryan disappeared, the fans at the venue, still immersed in the heat of the concert, could not extricate themselves.


    On the spot, the afterglow is still there.


    Many fans, still sitting in ce, looked excitedly at the spot where Ryan had disappeared.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Each one, with eyes full of excitement, and love.


    [Ryan is really handsome, right?]


    [I really don¡¯t understand how in heaven¡¯s name there can be such a perfect face?]


    [And the one in the front row, Noah, is so handsome.]


    [That¡¯s right, Ryan¡¯s family is really good looking, his mum and dad are really good looking, jealous.]


    The fans¡¯ words all reached Jocelyn and Allie¡¯s ears.


    At these words, Jocelyn smiled shallowly, turned her head to look at the stunner beside herself, Noah, and said, ¡°The vision of this group of fans is not bad.¡±


    And Allie and Scott, at this point, both smiled, a few more haughty looks on both of their faces.


    Allie coughed lightly in embarrassment, subconsciously sat up straight and looked at Scott, ¡°Honey, did you hear that, they praised us for looking good.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Ahem, hear that.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Our son¡¯s fans are so cute.¡±


    Scott, ¡°You like them because theyplimented you, right?¡±


    Allie smiled again, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, who doesn¡¯t like to be praised?¡±


    Rosa ced her eyes on Allie and Scott¡¯s faces, the corners of her mouth equally full of smiles.


    The moment their eyes met, Scott and Allie¡¯s gazes all became doting.


    Allie, ¡°Rosa, Jocelyn, go backstage to see Ryan?¡±


    Rosa said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what I was thinking.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Okay, we go out and celebrate a sessful and smoothpletion of the concert.¡±


    Looking at Scott, his face full of happiness, Allie felt happy and relieved from the bottom of her heart.


    Because, she could feel that now Scott was bing more and more supportive of Ryan¡¯s career.


    Her son, by his practical actions, made her husband from unsupportive to strongly supportive.


    It¡¯s all in Ryan¡¯s hands alone.


    Allie is proud of him.


    And it was at this time that many fans came up to the group of Jocelyn and the others.


    Fans looked at a few of them and just started nervously ttering ¨C


    [Hello guys, we are the fans of Ryan, we have been supporting Ryan for several years since his debut. Ryan is really great.]


    [Ryan¡¯s family is really too good looking.]


    [I would like to ask you, why all your children are so good looking?]


    [Wow, Mrs. Mason¡¯s skin is really nice, Ryan really looks like you.]


    [Mr. Mason¡¯s skin is very good, really young.]


    [Rosa, hope you and Ryan always happy.]


    The fans spoke with one another, one more enthusiastic than the other.


    Although they talk a lot, they are all nervous because Noah is there, and they don¡¯t even dare to look at him more than once.


    That man carried an indescribable sense of majesty.


    It is clear that standing in front of him will always be, well, a turn-off.


    Even when sitting quietly, they carry themselves with a kind of coldness and detachment.


    Jocelyn and the others were all smiling with the fans, but Noah was the only one who stayed clear and cold, just putting his arm around Jocelyn and gently stroking Jocelyn¡¯s hair.


    He had eyes only for his princess.


    There is no one who does not like to beplimented.


    Jocelyn or Allie, Scott and the others are no exception.


    They were all in a much better mood at this moment.


    Especially Allie, the smile on her face can¡¯t hide anymore, ¡°You kids are so good at coaxing people, although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but, I am really happy.¡±


    ¡°Ryan¡¯s fans really get cuter and cuter.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°Seriously, if Ryan hadn¡¯t introduced you midway through the concert, I really wouldn¡¯t have dared to say that you are Ryan¡¯s mother.¡± said a girl, looking cautiously at Allie.


    Allie was instantly happier.


    Such words would make a woman happy to hear.


    Because, it was apliment to her youth.


    Allie wasughing her head off, ¡°Look at you, you are so sweet. You¡¯re exaggerating too much, right? Hahaha.¡±


    The girl, ¡°No exaggeration at all, you look like your son¡¯s sister.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    Looking at Allie beingplimented, at this moment, Scott¡¯s eyes are full of smiles.


    ¡°Seriously, at first, when we saw Ryan and Rosa¡¯s official announcement together, I was sad, but Ryan is so handsome, so I am okay with that.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Looking at the entire Asian entertainment industry, no one is better than Ryan.¡±


    ¡°Agree, agree. Ryan¡¯s character, face, body, put in the entertainment industry, really no one canpare.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s female fans are starting to get real.


    The more they talk, the more serious their expressions be.


    Looking at everyone so fond of Ryan, at this moment, Rosa suddenly hooked her lips in relief once again.


    And Jocelyn, Allie and the others, at this time, were inwardly content.


    ¡°I really thank you both for having such a wonderful son. In fact, before, Ryan¡¯s parents were not exposed, I was curious about you guys.¡±


    ¡°I really wonder what kind of family, what kind of parents, could have raised such a handsome, upright, sunny, humble and warm superb man.¡±


    Another female fan said.


    Allie and Scott, at this point, were both embarrassed by thepliment.


    Scott can still hold it together.


    And Allie wasughing more and more unconcealed.


    After saying that, that female fan put her eyes on Rosa¡¯s face again, ¡°I have, in fact, been wondering what kind of woman can finally get our brother.¡±

 Chapter 974 Marriage is a big gamble

    Immediately after, the female fan said, ¡°Finally, I realized that in the end, it was you who got Ryan. In fact, at first I was very upset. but then, looking at Ryan and you so happy, I got over it.¡±


    ¡°I think there must be a lot of special things that make it possible to be loved, pampered and held in the palm of Ryan¡¯s hand.¡±


    ¡°I can see that Ryan really cares about you, Rosa, for the rest of your life, I hope you can stay well with our brother, never let down his piece of heart.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, all of us, the fans, will not let you go, we will tear you up.¡±


    At the sound of her words, Rosa looked more and more gentle.


    She nodded gently, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Thank you guys, for loving so much Ryan, well we¡¯re going backstage.¡± Jocelyn stood up and changed the subject.


    As soon as Jocelyn¡¯s words left her mouth, fans began to go crazy, stuffing their own handwritten letters into Jocelyn¡¯s hands.


    And she was strongly urged to bring the handwritten letter to Ryan.


    Jocelyn all picked it up as soon as Ryan.


    Seeing this, Noah, Rosa stood up and helped to take the letter.


    In just a short while, the three of them had more than a dozen letters in their hands each.


    After receiving the letter, Jocelyn led the group and arrived at the concert backstage lounge.


    At this moment, Ryan was in the lounge, being interviewed by the media.


    Ryan was still in the same outfit he was in at the end of the concert.


    Loose fitting ck shirt, paired with ck seven part cks and ck loafers.


    A simple all ck, but he interpreted it, with a different kind of tenderness and texture.


    At this point, his face, his body, was all covered in sweat.


    He is leaning backzily on a white leather sofa, taking his time and wiping off the sweat while being interviewed by the media.


    Surrounding him were hundreds of media outlets.


    When the reporters saw Jocelyn and the others enter, they surrounded Jocelyn, Noah, Rosa, Scott and Allie.


    ¡°Can you be interviewed together?¡±


    ¡°Rosa, are you satisfied with Ryan¡¯s performance today?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°May I ask, earlier, when Ryan suddenly walked towards you on stage, how did you feel, Rosa?¡±


    Jocelyn saw the situation then naturally held Noah¡¯s hand, smiling and looking at the reporters, said, ¡°You guys, interviewing Rosa and Ryan. We went to the side to rest.¡±


    She has never been a fan of these interviews.


    She knew that Noah, Allie and the others didn¡¯t like it either.


    What¡¯s more, today is Ryan¡¯s home turf.


    The main characters should be Ryan and Rosa.


    They cannot make a racket.


    Rosa, following Ryan¡¯s side, should also, to her heart¡¯s content, enjoy the thousands of glories her husband brings her.


    The reporters smiled, Jocelyn still had the majesty of Mason family, and did not say anything.


    Jocelyn then took Noah and the others into the small room next to her to rest and wait for Ryan.


    Only Ryan and Rosa were left at the scene, along with a bunch of media.


    Surrounded by countless reporters, this is not the first time Rosa has been around.


    However, she still did not feel veryfortable with it.


    Ryan smiled and stood up, crossing the sea of people and walked up to Rosa, tenderly extending his hand towards her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. wife.¡±


    Rosa then smiled and took Ryan¡¯s hand, and with him, walked to the front of the leather sofa and sat down.


    Soon, the journalists were surrounding the two of them again.


    ¡°Rosa, the question I just asked, you still haven¡¯t answered it. Today, when our Ryan walked from the stage towards you, how did you feel?¡± The female reporter who just asked the question spoke up again.


    Rosa rubbed her head in embarrassment and looked at Ryan beside her.


    At this moment, Ryan was gazing at her gently with his head tilted sideways.


    Noticing her hair, which is slightly dishevelled, Ryan then naturally her hair, before stroking her head.


    This image, captured by the journalists on the scene, was recorded on camera.


    Rosa gave Ryan a deep look before turning her head to the female reporter who asked the question and said, ¡°I feel very happy. I didn¡¯t expect this at all.¡±


    What happened today was indeed something she, indeed, had not expected.


    She thought that she hade here just to be on the stage and watch Ryan glow.


    For all that, she was surprised.


    She did not know, Ryan¡¯s behavior at that time is sincere, or just because there are many people at the scene, gave her glory.


    She felt happy about it.


    ¡°I can see that Ryan must be a very romantic person, right?¡± The female reporter spoke again.


    Rosa nodded.


    ¡°Yes, he will often send me flowers and will cheer me up when I am unhappy. He will often take me out and have romantic dinners.¡± Rosa added.


    Hearing these words, the female reporters on the scene, at once, became increasingly envious of Rosa.


    Ryan is the dream man of their group of women.


    They are fans of Ryan if they remove their identity as journalists.


    ¡°It¡¯s really crying with envy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rosa must have saved the gxy in herst life.¡±


    A female reporter on the scene couldn¡¯t resist speaking up.


    ¡°So, do the two of you, in your lives, have conflicts? If there is, who usuallypromises first?¡± A male reporter, looking at Rosa, asked.


    Upon hearing this, Ryan then tightened his arm around Rosa¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Between us, there is no conflict for the time being, we are living a very happy Life, but I think that if any conflict will ur in the future, it will definitely be me listening to her.¡±


    ¡°After all, the motto of our family is, treat your wife badly and you will die.¡± Ryan added.


    Hearing these words, all the journalists on the scene could not help butugh.


    The same goes for Rosa.


    ¡°This family motto is really interesting, can I take the liberty to ask, who set it down?¡± A female reporter asked.


    Ryan thought deeply for a few seconds and said, ¡°My grandfather, my father did that that. My brothers did that too.¡±


    The female journalists on the scene, once again, cried with envy.


    ¡°In fact, even without those family instructions, I would still listen to my wife, marriage is a big gamble, she is willing to marry me, it means, she bet her whole life on me. I can¡¯t let her lose.¡±


    Ryan spoke again.

 Chapter 975 A Giant Bang

    Hearing these words, Rosa could not help but moved to red eyes.


    Although this is not the first time she has heard this, she still gets deeply moved.


    At this moment, she felt her heart melting away.


    She felt that it was good to go on like this with Ryan.


    Even if he still has someone else in his heart.


    She was content as long as he kept treating her this way.


    And the female journalists on the scene, one by one at this point, were outright jealous.


    But outwardly, they still maintain their professionalism as journalists.


    ¡°It seems that you really are a wife spoiler.¡± A female reporter said, trying to remain calm.


    Ryan hooked his lips and once again looked deeply at Rosa beside him and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t wife just for spoiling?¡±


    At this moment, the female journalists on the scene almostpletely were lost control.


    Who could say they weren¡¯t jealous of Rosa?


    As women, they was jealousy to hell!


    Inside their hearts, they roared.


    The surface, however, remains taut.


    The male journalists on the scene, on the other hand, silently reviewed themselves.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt that they were really dragging men down.


    Rosa felt her heart warmed, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was gentle.


    After the interview, Paige sent the journalists away.


    Ryan put a ck cashmere coat over his performance clothes, before following Jocelyn and the others out of the concert venue.


    The group, together, got into the ck Rolls Royce, a stretch car, prepared by Noah.


    Everyone sat in pairs together.


    Inside the car, the heating is full.


    After getting into the car, Ryanzily leaned back on the fluffy seat, and then naturally folded those two long legs, and began to read today¡¯s Weibo hot search.


    And at that moment Rosa was watching it at the same.


    Jocelyn saw that everyone was in the car, so she turned her head to look at the crowd and asked, ¡°My husband and I would like to treat everyone to dinner at the Submarine Club, what do you think?¡±


    The crowd all nodded and no one held any objections.


    The driver then drove straight on and started racing to the location of the Submarine Club.


    When Ryan and Rosa opened their Weibo hot search, they saw a lot of content about the concert.


    Hot search 1, #Ryan, confessing his love for Rosa in concert #


    Hot search 2, #Jocelyn, Mason family, at Ryan concert venue#


    Hot search 3, #Ryan said his wife is married to spoil her#


    Hot search 4, #Ryan concert look#


    Hot search 5, #Ryan¡¯s Mom and Dad#


    Hot search 6, #Ryan is handsome#


    Looking at a bunch of topicsing together, for a moment, they didn¡¯t know, which one to read first.


    One by one, Rosa clicked in and looked at them in turn.


    All the pictures that met her eyes were those of envy and jealousy.


    The third topic was that Ryan hugged her and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t wife just for spoiling.¡±


    The tweeter who posted this video is a big marketing number.


    Below this tweet, thements have exceeded three million.


    [I wonder how those female journalists on the scene felt at that time. Are they going to cry with jealousy?]


    [Where in the world did Rosa get the luck to be with such a prince charming? Her life is an idol drama!]


    [I¡¯ve said it before, whoever marries Ryan will be very happy, and it¡¯s true.]


    [I¡¯m going to go stand by the south wall and cry, after crying, I will continue to support Ryan].


    [Ryan is the only one top star who got married and still didn¡¯t lose his fans, right?]


    [I am now a fan of Ryan. Confesses his love, shows his love, really very bearable].


    [Rosa, the heroine of a romance novel.]


    In those people¡¯s messages, she could clearly feel that those people looked up to her.


    Before marrying Ryan, she really didn¡¯t think that one day, an ordinary girl like her could be the heroine in the eyes of everyone and stand in the limelight of public opinion.


    She originally thought that she would marry an ordinary man and live her life in obscurity.


    Rosa is really grateful to Ryan.


    It was he who brought her to witness a different kind of beauty.


    This marriage is her way of seeing the world through the light of Ryan.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ryan turned his head sideways and nced at Rosa¡¯s phone.


    With those words, he naturally ced his hand on her belly, gently caressing the child¡¯s position.


    His tenderness, once again, melted her.


    She obediently put the phone in Ryan¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Look at this.¡±


    Ryan briefly looked around and said, ¡°Oh, watch less at the phone, close your eyes, take a rest, you¡¯re too tired today.¡±


    Rosa, however, shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±


    Today, because of Ryan, she is suddenly full of strength.


    Once upon a time, at this hour, she would have been sleepy.


    But at this moment, she is in high spirits.


    Ryan, ¡°So happy?¡±


    Rosa nodded, ¡°Thank you for doing that for me.¡±


    Ryan came up to her ear and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s from my heart.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hearing these words, a sh of slight surprise shed across Rosa¡¯s eyes.


    So he didn¡¯t say that to, in front of everyone, give her glory?


    Was he, then, in love with her?


    How is this possible?


    How long have they only been married?


    Did she actually just rece Jocelyn?


    At this moment, Rosa¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with countless questions.


    Her eyes were full of inquiry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with the look in your eyes?¡± Ryan asked with a smirk.


    Due to the presence of many people, Rosa only swallowed before shaking her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Just then, a loud bang rang out.

 Chapter 976 I’m in love with you

    Hearing the voice, the crowd then looked at the sound.


    Only to see two taxis behind in a rear-end ident.


    Soon both cars came to a halt.


    When the car stopped, the fans of Ryan who were riding in the car all ignored it, got out and started chasing after Ryan¡¯s car shouting ¨C


    [Ryan, we love you.]


    [Ryan, we will always support you.]


    Seeing that it was a fan chasing a car and there was an ident, Ryan couldn¡¯t help but frown coarsely.


    Ryan then looked at the driver and said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    The driver stopped.


    Ryan, looking at Paige next to him, said, ¡°Paige, you go and take a look.¡±


    Paige then nodded, before getting out of the car and walking over to the fans.


    There were seven fans on hand.


    Excitement was written all over everyone¡¯s eyes when they saw Paige.


    Soon, everyone gathered in front of Paige and watched as she scrambled to speak ¨C


    [Miss Gill, I really like Ryan, can you let me go and have a look at him?]


    [Please, please, please, we really are true fans.]


    [Miss Gill, please tell Ryan that I will always support him and that my name is Melody].


    This group of fans is an extremely fanatical element of the fan base.


    Paige maintained her proper manners and poise, ¡°I will convey your words to Ryan, Ryan tells you to hurry back, it is quite cold. Ryan hopes you do not do such a dangerous thing again.¡±


    [Really? Did Ryan really say that? Love sure is a double arrow.]


    [Ryan is worrying about our health.]


    [Miss Gill, tell Ryan that we will never do something so dangerous again.]


    [Just, if Ryan doesn¡¯t want to see us, then can we have an autograph of his?


    Paige took a faint look at her surroundings.


    There was already some traffic jam because of a few of them.


    She shook her head, ¡°No, everyone hurry up and disperse, don¡¯t obstruct the traffic, or it will have bad impact on Ryan¡±


    As soon as they heard that, the rabid fans, immediately scattered and ran away.


    Paige looked helplessly at their backs and shook her head before turning around and getting into the car.


    This group of rabid fans is a real headache.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seeing that Paige had solved everything perfectly, Ryan then turned his attention to Rosa, who was beside him, pacificating Rosa.


    Rosa enjoyed this very much.


    Her heart is full of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it was already 1am when Ryan and Rosa returned to their mansion.


    Inside the home, with the lights on.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were greeted by rolling hot air.


    It is like the height of summer.


    Outside the house, it is freezing cold.


    Inside the house, it¡¯s another season.


    As soon as he entered, Ryan began helping Rosa take off her coat and shoes.


    Ever since they got married, Ryan, every single day, was in this state.


    Rosa was unease at first.


    But now, she has used to it.


    Once upon a time, such a thing was something she would never have dared to think about.


    Ryan is most popr prince charming in the entire Asian entertainment industry.


    The various records set were the only ones that he alone was able to break.


    In the minds of his fans, he is the supreme, undefiled god of the heavens.


    But now this heavenly god is on one knee, changing her shoes and carefully undressing her.


    It was so hot at home that Ryan only left a ck seven-part sleeve sarong on Rosa.


    Only after serving Rosa, Ryan took off the clothes he was wearing and changed into a ck short-sleeved T-shirt, taking Rosa¡¯s hand, walked to the front of the living room sofa and sat down.


    After sitting down, Ryan then naturally massaged Rosa¡¯s shoulders.


    As the man massaged, he asked, ¡°Tired?¡±


    Rosa shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, the person who is really exhausted should be you. You don¡¯t serve me,e on, let me help you massage. Honey, for this family, you really worked hard.¡±


    The concert, as simple as it may seem, is more than words can describe the effort that goes into it, both in front of and behind the scenes.


    She knows that it¡¯s not easy for Ryan.


    ¡°No worries, massage is not necessary, if this reaches the ears of Mom and Dad, I reckon I will not live to see tomorrow.¡± Ryan said with a smile.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell Mum and Dad..¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work either. Pregnant women are meant to be served, how can you serve me?¡±


    The top star, in front of others, is the god of heaven, but shed the halo, back home, he is just a normal good husband.


    He would massage her, change her clothes, do herundry, and cook for her.


    He will do many ordinary things that his fans can¡¯t imagine.


    From the beginning to the end, Rosa has been grateful for the life she has today.


    ¡°Ryan, what did you mean in the car?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Under Ryan¡¯s eyes, there was a bit of probing.


    ¡°Just what do you mean everything you said today is true? Are you in love with me?¡± Rosa asked cautiously.


    The massage by Ryan was veryfortable.


    Obviously, she was supposed to be rxed, but at the moment, she was tense.


    Her heart that stays deadly tense.


    The smile on Ryan¡¯s lips suddenly tightened.


    Seriousness tinged his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the massage stopped.


    He gently held Rosa¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s true. On stage, off stage, every word I say is true. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in love with you.¡± added Ryan.


    Originally, he thought that it would take him a long time to fall in love with Rosa.


    But, only now does he realize that he actually doesn¡¯t need that long at all.


    These days, spending time with Rosa, he is warmed by this girl every day.


    His heart was filled with only her.


    Only now did he realise that it was really too easy to fall in love with Rosa.


    Because, she¡¯s good.


    He enjoyed the girl¡¯s understanding and gentle decency.

 Chapter 977 Thank you, warming my my heart

    And all those people and things that he originally thought he couldn¡¯t let go of were eventually, reced by the kind of warmth that Rosa had.


    Hearing these words, the tip of Rosa¡¯s nose instantly soured.


    Endless emotions flowed through her heart.


    At this moment, she felt she was thickly touched.


    She really did not expect that Ryan would really fall in love with such an ordinary andmon girl like her.


    In fact, she has long been ready that Ryan¡¯s heart only has Jocelyn.


    For, in her opinion, it was good enough that a man of his stature was willing to condescend to marry her.


    She is enough happy.


    Surprised, moved, amazed, unbelievable.


    A variety of feelings, constantly intertwined, almost let Rosa do not know what to do in response.


    At this moment, she was almost petrified.


    Seeing Rosa look like this, Ryan immediately couldn¡¯t help butugh, and then reached out and shook his hand in front of her eyes, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Rosa met the pair of smiling gentle eyes, ¡°Nothing, I just feel incredible. Ryan, is it true? You are really in love with me? In love with a so ordinary me?¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t believe it.¡± added Rosa.


    Ryan hooked his right index finger towards her bare forehead and flicked it.


    And then he spoke dotingly, ¡°Silly girl, do I have to lie to you?¡±


    Rosa shook her head, there was indeed no need for that.


    Because even if he hadn¡¯t said that, the two of them always had a good time.


    ¡°Also, what do you mean by ordinary you? In my eyes, you are not ordinary at all, you have a warmth, tenderness, and all kinds of excellent qualities that other girls don¡¯t have.¡±


    Ryan spoke seriously, word by word.


    ¡°Am I that good?¡± Rosa rubbed her head in embarrassment, blushing to the extreme.


    She still can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s all true.


    With that in mind, she then reached out and pinched her inner thigh hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sharp pain spread and Rosa couldn¡¯t help but frown and cry out in pain.


    It hurts.


    Since it will hurt.


    That would mean that it was all real and not a dream.


    Ryan really fell in love with her.


    It¡¯s been just a month after getting married.


    She had never had expected it to be so soon.


    Looking at the girl¡¯s silly and simple look, Ryan¡¯s expression, at once, became even more tender.


    At this moment, Ryan felt his heart was going to melt.


    He reached out his hand and lightly rubbed Rosa¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°What are you doing? Can you afford to pay for pinching my wife?¡±


    Rosa touched her head in embarrassment and stammered, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I just wanted to see if it would hurt. Didn¡¯t someone say that? If you dream, you can¡¯t feel the pain.¡±


    ¡°I just felt so sore. So, Ryan, this is really, really true, right?¡± The happiness came too suddenly.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    Ryan then took her onto hisp and ced his forehead against hers, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°No, I want you to tell me, I want to be sure.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Rosa, it¡¯s true. I said I love you.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I love you too, all the time.¡±


    Obviously, the intimacy has been done.


    However, at this moment, when she was confronted with Ryan¡¯s intimate actions, she still had red eyes.


    Her heart beats fast to the core.


    Sensing Rosa¡¯s nervousness, Ryan then carefully held the girl in his arms, ¡°Wife, for the rest of our lives, let¡¯s stay together.¡±


    Rosa nodded heavily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    All the emotion and excitement, in the end, turned into tears, wetting Rosa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why are you still crying?¡±


    Looking down and seeing Rosa with tears on her face, Ryan asked.


    And then he kissed away her tears, gently, delicately.


    Tonight, Ryan is extraordinarily gentle.


    Rosa closed her eyes and allowed Ryan to give tenderness on her face.


    After a few moments, Ryan shifted to her lips.


    Lips and teeth entwined.


    Rosa¡¯s heart was beating more and more chaotically.


    Ryan stopped and continued to hold Rosa, ¡°Still haven¡¯t answered me, why are you crying?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I am touched and excited. Ryan, I never dared to ask that you would fall in love with such a me in such a short period of time.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re fine. I like you very much, and in my eyes you¡¯re the best looking girl in the world.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for falling in love with me. Thank you foring into my world and allowing me to, by your light, feel the warmth of the world.¡± Rosa said.


    ¡°Thank you too, for warming my heart.¡± Ryan said, then gently on her forehead printed a shallow kiss.


    This kiss in Rosa¡¯s heart stirred endless ripples.


    Tonight, Rosa felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    She is now looking forward to the birth of her baby.


    Looking forward to that, a family of three has three meals in all seasons.


    As long as Ryan is around, even the most ordinary day can be a poem, right?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up and help you get the bath water ready, and check the fan messages on the way, you sit down for a while, I¡¯ll let you now when it¡¯s ready.¡± Ryan added.


    Rosa nodded obediently.


    From the beginning, she did not mention that inside Ryan, there lived Jocelyn.


    This, she thought, would be buried forever in the years.


    Ryan does not mention it, so she does not ask about it.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Ryan once again lightly stroked her hair, before kissing her lips fiercely and going straight upstairs.


    After Ryan left, Rosa remained excited beyond words.


    The drowsiness is nowpletely gone.


    Just thinking of Ryan loving her filled her body with strength.


    Taking a deep breath again and lightly stroking her heart, Rosa opened Weibo and edited the tweet.

 Chapter 978 Are you okay?

    [Grateful for everything.]


    After entering the text, she attached the photo Jocelyn took of her with Ryan during today¡¯s dinner.


    In the photo, Ryan is serving her food, and his eyes are all smiles and her.


    She, on the other hand, was smiling and looking at Ryan.


    Jocelyn took the picture because it was beautiful.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She liked it so much that she asked for it from Jocelyn.


    Once the photo was posted, she just sent it out.


    She was in a really good mood at the moment and needed a ce to be able to record, at this moment, how she was feeling.


    As soon as the tweet was sent, it immediately became the focus of all the fans¡¯ attention.


    In just one second, thements went straight over 10, 000 ¨C


    [You are really in love, Ryan is so gentle.]


    [The way Ryan looks at his wife is really too loving. I¡¯m jealous.]


    [Rosa, how does it feel to be looked at by a man like this?]


    [Though jealous, but, good for you guys for being happy].


    After a brief look at the message, Rosa was ready to go to hot search.


    Just as she was about to exit the page, she saw on the homepage that Ryan had forwarded his earlier tweet and said, [For life.]


    And this tweet by Ryan is much more popr than hers.


    It was obviously sent only a second ago, but the number ofments has gone straight to a million.


    [Ahhh, it¡¯s not enough in the concert!]


    [Ryan is so high-profile in love.]


    [My beloved boy, I have to watch you after all in love with other woman.]


    [I should be under the car, not here, watching how sweet you guys are.]


    [Watching you in love with others, but I still love you so much.]


    [I¡¯d like to ask, ¡°What kind of good thing did Rosa do on in her past life?¡±]


    Looking at the messages, Rosa couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips slightly.


    In fact, she¡¯d like to know.


    In herst life, what good thing did she do that she could actually be pampered, cherished and loved by a prince charming like Ryan in this life.


    It was at this time that message came.


    Ryan sent a message, [Wife, the bath water is ready,e up.]


    Rosa stood up while going upstairs.


    The young couple took a shower together, after which Rosafortably sat on the chair in front of the sink, closed her eyes and quietly enjoyed the feeling of Ryan blowing her hair.


    The first time was very ufortable for her.


    Now, not only has she used to it, but she especially likes it.


    Ryan¡¯s movements were professional, like the most professional stylist.


    After blow-drying her hair, Ryan carefully carried out her nightly skincare routine again.


    Throughout the whole process, Rosa didn¡¯t even move a single finger.


    Watching Ryan seriously do everything, Rosa then naturally hugged the man¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Thanks, honey.¡±


    ¡°Go to bed, I¡¯ll blow my hair too.¡±


    Just at this time, on the sink, Ryan¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Allie¡¯s number, Rosa pressed answer, and then handed the phone to Ryan.


    Ryan turned on the speakerphone and helped Rosa to get up while asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom? It¡¯s sote and you¡¯re calling.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m calling to admonish that don¡¯t let  Rosa shower alone.¡±


    ¡°I just read a news story about a pregnant woman who took a shower alone, slipped and fell, and died.¡±


    Allie said.


    At that, Ryanresponded seriously, ¡°I know.¡±


    This is something quite fearful.


    ¡°I knew you guys must have been up, so I called, I don¡¯t think I disturbed your rest, right?¡± Allie added.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Take good care of Rosa, don¡¯t let her have bit of trouble, also, today at the concert, you performed very well, give you ny-nine points. One point less, afraid that you are proud.¡± said Allie again.


    Hearing Allie¡¯s words, Rosa slightly curled her lips.


    Ryan answered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, Ryan naturally took Rosa in his arms.


    The immacte mirror reflects the two as they are at this moment.


    Rosa¡¯s face is slightly flushing, like a blooming pink rose.


    ¡°Remember the motto of our family, treat your wife badly and die. OK, Bye.¡±


    Allie then hung up the phone.


    Rosa didn¡¯t say anything, just let Ryan hug her, happiness flowing inside her.


    ¡°Look at mum. Now all she can think about is you.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud to have such a good mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°I now, really sometimes suspect that I¡¯m not biological, but you are.¡± Ryan¡¯s tone is still gentle and doting.


    Rosa touched her head in embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Go and rest.¡± he added.


    Rosa nodded obediently and left, just like an obedient cat.


    When she returned to her room, Rosaid down.


    The happiness continued to spread, the mood was still exciting, and now she was tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Ryan finished blow-drying his hair and then performed a simple skin care routine.


    Only atst did he return to the room in style.


    After getting into bed and seeing that Rosa hadn¡¯t slept, Ryan then took her in his arms, kissed her carefully and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    Rosa said, ¡°I¡¯m so happy I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Look at you.¡±


    Rosa, like an octopus, hung on Ryan.


    Feeling the change in the man¡¯s body, Rosa then tensed her body.


    And then blushing, she asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Guess.¡±


    The burning breath, scattered on her neck, made Rosa¡¯s heart beat infinitely faster.

 Chapter 979 Couple’s Variety Show (1)

    ¡°I guess, you¡¯re not okay.¡± Rosa said cautiously as she took a deep breath.


    Ryan, ¡°Congrats, you are right.¡±


    The man¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid.


    Under the eyes, all with a strong desire.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Rosa tensed up again and asked, ¡°So how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°No. I can put up with it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rosa asked cautiously.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After saying that Ryan then naturally took Rosa¡¯s head and pressed it against his chest.


    And then gently stroking her back, he said, ¡°Be good and go to sleep.¡±


    With those words, he turned off the light.


    The interior is dark.


    The whole world went silent.


    So quiet that she could take the man¡¯s breath and hear it clearly.


    The warm breath, constantly scattered on the neck, made Rosa¡¯s heartbeat, too, lose control.


    She couldn¡¯t help but, recall, the images of those intimate moments.


    She didn¡¯t speak again just closed her eyes, trying to get herself to sleep.


    A woman in the arms, but nothing can be done.


    As a normal man, Ryan¡¯s heart was in turmoil at this moment.


    Yet, he remained tense and in control.


    After Rosa fell asleep, the temperature in his body faded away.


    Probably because he was too excited at the concert and because he had just taken a shower, at this moment, although he was tired, he couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    So he was carefully ced Rosa on the pillow, and then got up, draped the white bathrobe over his body, and in the darkness, lightly, walked to the balcony.


    Pouring a ss of red wine, Ryan sat with a leisurely face in front of the coffee table, tasting wine and enjoying the moon.


    Outside, it was snowing.


    The balcony, however, is still warm.


    By now, the world outside is wrapped in pure white.


    As far as the eye can see, it is pure.


    This winter has been one of the coldest and snowiest winters in the Flento City for many years.


    Although the day was cold, his heart, however, stayed warm.


    Because of Rosa.


    Looking back, he always felt dramatic when he recalled the little moments between himself and Rosa.


    Before this girl appeared in his life, he never thought that he would fall in love with anyone other than Jocelyn, especially his assistant.


    But, some times, fate is such a wonderful thing.


    Some people just wille into your life without warning and make you happy.


    And happinesses often silently.


    He is grateful to Rosa for appearing in his life.


    Because of her, his world, with its many more unusual days, brought warmth.


    And because of her, he had a ce where he couldpletely rx and settle down.


    After a long day of running around in the glorious entertainment industry, when he returns home and sees Rosa, he can always unconsciously unload all his fatigue.


    He thought that for the rest of his life, he would love this girl dearly.


    Never leave.


    Suddenly, the inspiration for a song came to his mind.


    He immediately got up and reached the piano room downstairs, sat down in front of the piano and recorded the tunes he thought of, one by one, by hand in a song-writing notebook.


    Once the recording wasplete, he began ying a bit of the tune.


    This is a very tender and lyrical piece.


    Every note is warm and beautiful.


    The moment the melodious music starts, it seems to take your mind off all your worries.


    In front of the white piano, which is of high quality, Ryan is sitting straight, with tenderness under his eyes.


    The long, bony fingers, jumping freely over the ck and white keys, are ultimate in beauty.


    Soundproofing of the piano room is very good.


    The doors and windows are closed and at this moment, no sound can be heard from outside.


    He was very satisfied when the piece was finished.


    He then wrote down the name of the song, My Love Is You, on top of the score.


    After putting the score away carefully, he gently closed the piano, got up and left the piano room.


    He decided, when he had the time, to fill in the lyrics himself.


    Then, make this song the lead single of his next album.


    At this moment, he was sleepy.


    He decided to go upstairs and get a good night¡¯s sleep first.


    Then wait for the song toe out and give Rosa a surprise.


    Upstairs, the girl is sleeping soundly.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Rosa woke up, Ryan was long gone.


    She subconsciously touched her side and found it was still slightly warm, so she looked around.


    At this moment, Ryan was standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window of the balcony, making a phone call.


    Because the location was far away and Ryan¡¯s voice was not very loud, she could not hear, at all, what he was saying.


    This morning the sun was just right.


    The gentle light, scattered over the man, reflected the man¡¯s back, with extra tenderness.


    His snow-white shirt was blindingly white in all its glory.


    As far as the eye can see, there is not a single crease to be seen.


    When she opened her eyes and could see Ryan, she felt happy.


    She wants to be happy it¡¯s actually quite simple.


    After stretching hard, shezily got out of bed and then went straight into the bathroom to wash up.


    On the balcony, Ryan was still on the phone, ¡°Paige, I have to discuss with my wife, after all, this is not something I can do alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you discuss with Rosa, preferably, before noon today, give me an answer.¡± said Paige over there.


    ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Ryan smiled.


    The man then hung up the phone and turned back into the room.


    Seeing that Rosa was not in bed, he then followed the whirring sound of running water, and walked straight into the bathroom.


    At this moment, Rosa was standing in front of the sink with a pink electric toothbrush in her hand, carefully brushing her teeth.


    The corners of the mouth are tinged with thin white foam.


    Ryan leanedzily against the door frame and looked at her, ¡°Paige called me.¡±


    Rosa rinsed her mouth while washing the foam off the corners of her mouth, looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ryan walked behind her, held her in his arms from behind and whispered in her ear, ¡°I have to discuss this matter with you.¡±

 Chapter 980 Couple’s Variety Show (2)

    Rosa raised her eyes and looked at Ryan¡¯s face through the immacte mirror with probing eyes.


    Ryan said, ¡°I told her two days ago that I wanted to continue to reduce my work to apany you to raise the baby, and she just gave me a reply, saying that I could reduce all. I only need to work one to three hours a day after that.¡±


    ¡°Having said that, she said that Flento City TV has a new variety show called ¡®Their Day¡¯, which focuses on celebrity couples and their routines throughout the day.¡±


    ¡°The show, which is a big production, has twenty episodes and will feature a celebrity couple in each episode.¡±


    ¡°The shoot is very simple ¨C a day in the life of one couple.¡±


    ¡°She said she wants us both to go to the first show, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°It just needs to take ce in our own home and we both do what we need to do. Just live a normal life.¡±


    The man continued.


    Rosa said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I¡¯ll say yes then?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Okay, this kind of variety show can help you set up a good man persona, pull more fans, as long as it can help you pull in the poprity , I am willing to help you. ¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°In fact, pulling in or not poprity, I do not care, I just hope that there is a tform can record our life. Wait untilter in old age, we can take out to see. ¡±


    Rosa¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Paige a word.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°When is the shoot? What do I need to look out for?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Next Sunday filming, the film crewes here about seven o¡¯clock in the morning, to film the two of us from breakfast, to dinner, the whole day together daily.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to prepare anything, just do what you did thest time we doubled up live.¡± Ryan added.


    Rosa, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll give you a gift.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°What gift?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    At that, Rosa¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with curiosity, ¡°What the hell is it?¡±


    Ryan, however, did not answer positively, ¡°When the timees, you will know.¡±


    Seeing that Ryan still refused to say, Rosa then nodded helplessly, ¡°Okay, honey, you are cutting so much work at once, it is really bad for your career development.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? I actually don¡¯t need you to take care of me all the time now.¡± Rosa added.


    Ryan however smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all those jobs that are necessary every day will help me maintain my exposure, and I still have several pending dramas, movies, and variety shows in stock.¡±


    ¡°Those dramas will be broadcast this year and next year. So will variety shows. Exposure will always be there. ¡°Ryan added.


    ¡°Besides, even if there are any repercussions, that can¡¯t be helped. Right now, the most important thing is that you and the child.¡±


    At these words, Rosa once again felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    ¡°Honey, actually, I¡¯m not as spoiled as you think, and neither is the child.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, taking care of you two at the moment is what I should do as a husband, I want to be involved in every process of your pregnancy and giving birth.¡± Ryan said, and then naturally held Rosa in his arms.


    Rosa hugged him gently and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Fool, what is there to thank for? It is something I should do.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Three dayster.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Filming of ¡®Their Day¡¯ has started.


    The film crew arrived home at seven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Ryan, standing in front of the kitchen stove, was preparing Rosa¡¯s favourite sandwich.


    At this moment, Ryan was wearing a home suit.


    At a nce, it is full of fresh feeling.


    The film crew set up their cameras and started filming Ryan.


    And Ryan, who is used to all kinds of shots, naturally, is iparable.


    Not a care in the world for the camera.


    The handsome man stands in front of the stove, chopping the tomatoes to be used for the sandwich.


    At a nce, the picture looks warm and beautiful.


    The photographers behind the camera, all by this image, was shocked.


    Whatever the angle, whatever you do, he is perfect.


    At this time, Rosa, who had finished dressing up, came down from upstairs, and the camera crew then turned the camera on Rosa.


    Rosa got up in the morning and put on a light make-up.


    Her hair is tied up in a more homely and simple pillow.


    On her body, she was wearing a loungewear in the same fabric colour as Ryan.


    Her loungewear is a couple¡¯s style with him.


    Before the camera, Rosa tried to remain as natural as possible, went straight into the kitchen and, as usual, hugged Ryan from behind, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Ryan hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast?¡± Rosa asked.


    ¡°Your favorite egg and tomato sandwich, and vegetable sd.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°What about the drink?¡±


    ¡°Your favourite orange milk.¡±


    ¡°Good, do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°Go outside and rest.¡± Ryan continued gently.


    Rosa smiled at once, ¡°Well then, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± said Ryan softly.


    And then he turned around and, as usual, took Rosa in his arms and gently ced a kiss on her forehead.


    The kiss made Rosa blush.


    She gazes tenderly at her man and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Just want to kiss you.¡±


    ¡°There are cameras.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ryan smiled again before raising his hand and gently stroking Rosa¡¯s hair, ¡°Go outside to rest, wait obediently for dinner, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rosa nodded obediently, before striding out of the kitchen.

 Chapter 981 Couple’s Variety Show (3)

    At this point, the entire crew was touched by this scene.


    Especially the female staff at the scene felt their heartbeat has missed half a beat.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    What a lovey-dovey!


    After Rosa left, part of the film crew, on the other hand, followed in Rosa¡¯s footsteps.


    The other part of the group, however, continued to be in the kitchen, filming Ryan.


    After leaving the kitchen, Rosa reached the dining room, ying with her phone while waiting for breakfast.


    She tried to make herself ignore the camera as much as possible.


    Behaved exactly as usual.


    And Ryan, having skilfully prepared the egg and tomato sandwich, divided the pre-prepared, warmed orange milk, vegetable sd, into two portions.


    After cing everything on the dinner te, Ryan walked straight into the dining room.


    He first ced a ss of milk in front of Rosa.


    And then ced another ss of milk in front of himself.


    Immediately afterwards, he ced the finished sandwiches, the vegetable sd, all on the table and distributed the knives and forks by the way.


    Rosa, on the other hand, was not even moving, just continuing to look at her phone.


    Throughout the whole process, Ryan did everything possible.


    When he saw that the things were arranged, Ryan leaned down and naturally took Rosa¡¯s mobile phone.


    And then he sat down beside her, ¡°Eat first, okay?¡±


    Rosa nodded obediently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The female staff on site, once again, was envious at the image.


    Rosa drank a ss of milk before picking up a sandwich and taking a careful bite.


    One bite went down and the white sd dressing inside identally stained the corner of her mouth.


    But she was oblivious to it and continued to eat.


    Seeing this, Ryan then looked at her tenderly and said, ¡°Rosa.¡±


    Rosa looked at Ryan with a serious face, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Come closer,¡± added Ryan.


    Rosa¡¯s eyes were full of questions and she came closer to Ryan, blinking her pure eyes as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ryan shallowly hooked his lips, holding Rosa¡¯s face, kissed away the sd dressing on the corner of her lips.


    Rosa blushed instantly.


    She pushed away Ryan sheepishly and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes were full of doting, ¡°There is sd dressing on the corner of your mouth.¡±


    At this moment, the image from earlier reyed before her eyes once again.


    She touched her lips sheepishly at once, before picking up her sandwich and continuing to eat it, with the shyness under her eyes.


    The image is like a well-made idol drama.


    The film crew on set, once again, was shocked.


    It was so sweet!


    Ryan privately really spoiled his wife.


    ¡°Drink some milk, it is is good for your body,¡± Ryan again brought the milk, naturally, to Rosa¡¯s mouth.


    Rosa naturally put her mouth to the ss, allowing Ryan to feed her milk.


    She drank it down before carefully pushing the ss away and, with a delicate fork, eating the vegetable sd.


    One bite fills her mouth with the taste of fresh vegetables covered with salsa.


    She liked it very much.


    She immediately gave a thumbs up towards Ryan, ¡°Mmm, delicious. Thesest few days, you¡¯ve been making this for me every day.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay, I can do that.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Honey, can we discuss something?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°After breakfast, can you order a takeaway for me?¡±


    Ryan had a few probing moments under his eyes, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Rosaughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Ice cream.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°No.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I¡¯ll just have one bite, just one bite.¡±


    With that, she stretched out her finger and gestured towards Ryan.


    And then she put on a pathetic expression.


    Ryan, however, still had a serious face, ¡°Do you know that pregnant women can¡¯t eat ice cream?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I think a bite is okay, please. I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    This morning she woke up just inexplicably craving it.


    It can¡¯t be resisted.


    Ryan shook his head helplessly.


    Looking at Rosa like that, he suddenly lost his principles, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll buy for you.¡±


    Rosa then had a joyful face, ¡°Really?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man¡¯s words are full of a sense of pampering.


    Rosa smiled happily at once, ¡°I knew it, you are the best.¡±


    Ryan was still full of helpless and doting eyes, ¡°Buying you ice cream is good, huh?¡±


    Rosa then nodded heavily, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat the strawberry vor.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay, but just one bite, as you said.¡±


    Rosa nodded heavily, ¡°Well, just one bite.¡±


    After breakfast, Ryan picked up his phone and ordered ice cream takeaway for Rosa.


    And then it was time to clear the table and wash the dishes.


    Rosa, on the other hand, naturally got up and sat in front of the living room sofa to watch the urban romance drama yed by Ryan.


    After watching it for a while, her phone vibrated.


    The caller was Allie.


    Rosa pressed answer and said with a smile, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Allie said, ¡°What are you doing at home?¡±


    Rosa said, ¡°I¡¯ve just finished eating and I¡¯m sitting watching TV.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Where¡¯s Ryan?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Washing dishes.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Well done.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Nothing, I just want to ask you if Ryan is home at noon. Should I go and cook for you?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over to cook at noon, Ryan is at home.¡±


    After exchanging brief pleasantries with Allie, Rosa hung up the phone.


    And then she started to continue watching her husband¡¯s TV series.


    It was many years ago, but she loved it.


    The costumes, the story, the y would not be out of ce now.


    After Ryan finished cleaning up the kitchen, he walked straight to Rosa and said, ¡°Come with me to the piano room, I have a gift for you.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s eyes were full of interest, ¡°What kind of gift?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°You¡¯ll know.¡±


    With these words, Ryan, with a gentle face, took Rosa by the hand and went into the piano room.


    The film crew followed close behind.

 Chapter 982 Couple’s Variety Show (4)

    Rosa followed in Ryan¡¯s footsteps, nked by the film crew, and went straight into the piano room.


    Inside the piano room, the four walls all made of ss.


    The sun was just right outside at the moment.


    The whole world is resplendent and dazzling.


    A warm glow scatters over the snow-white piano with its premium texture.


    It makes that already valuable piano seem extraordinarily expensive and unaffordable.


    Ryan tenderly led Rosa to sit in front of the piano.


    Then he carefully lifted the piano and ced his hands on the immacte ck and white keys.


    His beautiful fingertips began to dance on the keys.


    The beautiful, soothing tune rings out, slowing the rhythm of the whole world, for a moment, to a crawl.


    The tune, it seems can warm the years and heal everything.


    After ying for ten seconds or so, Ryan began to follow the tune in earnest, humming ¨C


    The heartfelt lyrics with the soothing music and Ryan¡¯s gentle voice flowed into Rosa¡¯s deepest heart.


    The depth of feeling between his words moved her.


    There was a moment when Rosa¡¯s eyes, moreover, could not help but redden.


    The brilliant sunlight leaps casually between his fingertips.


    Reflecting her boy, he is extraordinarily attractive and charming.


    At this moment, she really wished that time would just stop.


    She wanted to stay in this ce with Ryan forever.


    And he continued to sing.


    And Rosa¡¯s tears continued to shed.


    Under the sunlight, the pure tears, like crystalline diamonds, emanated from her face, glittering.


    There was a warmth that flowed freely between the two of them.


    The years, in this moment, seem even quiet.


    Even time, it has slowed down its wandering pace.


    The members of the film crew present at this moment captured it all, perfectly, on camera.


    The footage is beautiful, like a well-made idol drama.


    Even without the post-editing, and the picture adjustment is still beautiful.


    At this moment, the members of the film crew standing in front of the camera were all deeply moved by this image.


    Many sensual girls were all unconsciously red-eyed.


    What a touching and enviable way to make this damn good love.


    Ryan sang earnestly while turning back every now and then and giving Rosa a nce.


    A man¡¯s eyes are all doting, with love.


    The song ended, Ryan closed the piano, and then cupped Rosa¡¯s face with both hands, while using both thumbs, seriously caressing her tears, while smiling and asking, ¡°Why are you crying? Do you like this song?¡±


    Rosa nodded heavily, ¡°Is this a gift from you to me? I like it a lot. Did you write this? Or did you get someone else to do it?¡±


    Ryan smiled, his eyes were still endlessly tender, ¡°Naturally I wrote it myself. Since I want to give my wife a gift, it¡¯s naturally better to do it by hand, right?¡±


    This moment, Rosa is really want to cry.


    Her husband, today, really touched her deeply.


    Aware that there are lenses in.


    Rosa still tried to hold back her tears, and then sucked in her nose hard, red-eyed, looked at Ryan, and asked in a soft voice, ¡°When did you write this? Howe I don¡¯t know anything about it?¡±


    This is a surprise.


    Ryan said, ¡°Just wrote it while you were asleep, wanted to surprise you. So, didn¡¯t intend to let you see the clues.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I really like it, it¡¯s very nice, the lyrics is very touching. But I think, I¡¯m not as good as you describe in the lyrics.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I know whether or you are good.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Thank you, Ryan.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s tone was still doting and gentle, ¡°No big deal, call me hubby.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Okay, hubby.¡±


    Ryan hooked his lips again in satisfaction, ¡°Nice, call it again.¡±


    Rosa reddened her eyes sheepishly and broke into a smile in an instant, ¡°Why?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I like to hear.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Good, I am going to take this song and make it the main song of my new album.¡±


    Rosa nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I will use your picture for the cover of the new album, okay?¡±


    When Rosa heard this, her body shook and she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good.¡±


    At her words, a sh of inquiry passed under Ryan¡¯s eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Rosa touched her head in embarrassment, ¡°I am not a beauty, you like it, but your fans will definitely not like it.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°They like you a lot, can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    Rosa, however, still shook her head, ¡°No. They pay for your album and still have to see my picture, what do you think they did wrong?¡±


    Ryan eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°I just want to express my love for you, I believe that the fans will understand, and they will get used to it.¡±


    Rosa frowned deeply and began to speak from the perspective of a fan, ¡°You are an idol, you can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Ryan, ¡®Good girl, want to hear it again?¡¯T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rosa nodded at once, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ryan lifted the piano again and yed and sang seriously for Rosa.


    The picture, once again, is beautiful.


    Rosa did not cry this time, no red eyes, just with a face of admiration, looking at the beauty beside her.


    He really is so good enough to amaze the world.

 Chapter 983 My Love Is You

    And the crew, at this time, were once again deeply immersed in this heartfelt song.


    The picture was so beautiful that everyone was abused.


    Yet, it was willingly done.


    At the end of the second y, Rosa smiled and asked, ¡°I just forgot to ask you, what is the name of this song?¡±


    Without thinking, Ryan said, ¡°My love is you.¡±


    Rosa sniffed, and once again warmth flowed inside her.


    My love is you.


    The name of the song is beautiful.


    ¡°Like it?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Rosa.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°My love is you.¡±


    Rosa blushed again.


    The shyness of a girl ispletely unconcealed.


    ¡°Do you want to hear it again?¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re tired. Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    ¡°OK, go and rest, would you like something to drink?¡±


    Rosa thought seriously for a few seconds, ¡°No, why hasn¡¯t my ice cream arrived yet? Just want it.¡±


    Ryan looked at Rosa with a helpless face, and opened his phone¡¯s takeaway software, ready to see where things had gone.


    It was at this time that the doorbell rang.


    Rosa stood up happily, ¡°It must be my ice cream, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    Seeing this, Ryan then got up, tenderly and dominantly pressed Rosa into the seat, gently stroked her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it. You¡¯re pregnant, why are you running blindly?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I am just pregnant, and not unable to live on my own.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Be good.¡±


    Ryan then walked straight out of the piano room, and then walked straight to the door and opened it.


    Standing outside the door was a takeaway woman.


    The moment she saw Ryan, she was stunned and petrified.


    ¡°Idol, you¡¯re really my idol. I thought, it¡¯s just the same name.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Ryan smiled gently, looking at her.


    With this smile, the girl was excited inside.


    ¡°Idol, here¡¯s the ice cream you wanted.¡±


    Seeing that there were members of the film crew behind Ryan, the girl immediately avoided the camera and asked, ¡°Ryan, you¡¯re recording a show? Then I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t let it go, as a fan, she still didn¡¯t want to disturb her idol¡¯s normal work.


    Her idol is really handsome in person.


    It¡¯s almost like the gods havee down to earth.


    Howe she can¡¯t seem to see a single pore on his face?


    Why so delicate?


    Inside, the young girl was roaring.


    Ryan, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    He then gently closed the door.


    At this time, Rosa came bouncing into the living room.


    As soon as Ryan turned his head, he saw Rosa bouncing around.


    He pinched his brow helplessly, and then walked to her, with a serious expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, don¡¯t jump around? What if you hurt yourself like that?¡±


    ¡°In case of miscarriage, is not a joke, you may die.¡± Ryan eyes are full of seriousness.


    Hearing these words, Rosa¡¯s heart warmed once again.


    It¡¯s just her he¡¯s worried about.


    This man, full of eyes, was all alone with her.


    Rosa touched her head in embarrassment, ¡°Sorry, I forgot that, can I have my ice cream now?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Call me hubby and I¡¯ll give you food.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Hubby, good hubby.¡±


    Ryan took Rosa¡¯s hand and walked contentedly to the front of the sofa, before taking out a small box of ice cream from the bag and carefully opening it, before digging a small bite with a spoon and delivering it to Rosa¡¯s mouth.


    It¡¯s been a long time since Rosa has had ice cream.


    This time, when she saw the ice cream, she immediately ate it.


    The moment the thick, creamy vour spread in her mouth, Rosa felt happy to the core.


    The best thing is to eat a cold ice cream in a hot, heated room in winter.


    This bite will relieve the dryness of the heat.


    After one bite was over, Rosa, still full of anticipation, continued to look at the ice cream, hoping that Ryan would give her another bite.


    Ryan, ¡°You said, just one bite.¡±


    Rosa put up a finger, ¡°Honey, give me one more bite, just one bite, please.¡±


    She really wanted it, very tempting.


    Looking at her pitiful face, Ryan¡¯s heart softened once again.


    He then dutifully gave Rosa another bite.


    And the next thing you know, Rosa is starting to gain more.


    She began to keep on, in the same way, making Ryan, give herself another bite.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    And Ryan, on the other hand, could not resist her softness at every turn.


    When she steps forward, Ryan relents.


    The doting under the man¡¯s eyes is almost spilling off the screen.


    The crew, at this moment, all feel touched.


    Just like that, without realising it, Rosa ate up a whole box of ice cream.


    Ryan was dumbfounded when he realised this.


    Looking at the empty ice cream box, there was helplessness in Ryan¡¯s eyes.


    He immediately shook his head, and then looked at Rosa as if he were looking at his own child, ¡°How can an adult have such poor self-control?¡±


    Rosa rubbed her head awkwardly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it, maybe, the child wanted to eat it.¡±


    Once upon a time, she was not like this.


    But since bing pregnant, she has to have whatever she wants to eat immediately.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s hard for her.


    She thought it was probably really the baby in her belly that wanted it so badly.


    Ryan shook his head helplessly once again, ¡°What should I do with you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything with you, what to do? I can only spoil you.¡± A minuteter, Ryan started talking to himself.


    Hearing this, Rosa then couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    And just at this time, Ryan¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    The vibrating sound of a mobile phone interrupted the conversation between the two of them.


    Ryan then nced at the phone on the coffee table.

 Chapter 984 If you don’t believe me, ask Rosa

    The caller is Allie.


    Seeing that, Ryan picked up the phone and said, ¡°Mom is to check my work again. Want to see if I¡¯m taking good care of you.¡±


    Only after saying that, Ryan was in no hurry and pressed the answer.


    Soon Allie¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I heard from Rosa that you are at home today, did you take good care of Rosa?¡±


    Hearing that, Ryan turnedon his speaker, wanting Rosa to hear it too.


    Rosa, on the other hand, was listening at the moment.


    Hearing Allie¡¯s voice, Rosa now feels more intimate than hearing her own mother¡¯s voice.


    This mother-inw cares more about her mother does.


    The phone calls from her mother-inw since she has been pregnant have alwayse much more frequently than my mother.


    Ryan naturally put his arm around Rosa¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask Rosa.¡±


    ¡°Is Rosa with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m.¡±


    ¡°Rosa, did he really take good care of you? Meet all your requests?¡± Allie asked.


    ¡°Yes, mum, don¡¯t worry, you know what kind of person Ryan is.¡± Rosa said truthfully.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. that¡¯s good. Rosa, what do you want to eat, just tell him, no need to be polite with him. Your husband is there working for you.¡± Allie said again.


    Hearing this, Ryan nced helplessly at the camera.


    And then Ryan looked at his phone again and asked, ¡°Mom, I have a question I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Am I really your own son?¡±


    Allie, ¡°You brat, what are you talking about you? If you are not my son, who is my son?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Why do I always feel that Rosa is your biological daughter?¡±


    Allie then awkwardly coughed, said, ¡°Well, sometimes, I do ignore you because Rosa, sorry, but you understand it, know what I mean, right? ¡±


    Ryan smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, okay, I understand.¡±


    The film crew, at this point, were even more envious of Rosa.


    Not only does she have a perfect husband, but she has a wonderful mother-inw.


    She is so lucky.


    This takes all the beauty out of life, literally.


    Allie, ¡°What are you going to cook for Rosa at noon?¡±


    Ryan smiled, then looked at Rosa tenderly and said, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Rosa thought seriously for a few seconds and said, ¡°I actually want to eat something spicy and sour, but I don¡¯t know exactly what to eat.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Then you can make Thai dishes for Rosa, Rosa likes to eat these, and they are nutritious.¡±


    Ryan then looked at Rosa and asked, ¡°How¡¯s that? Is it okay?¡±


    Rosa nodded joyfully at once.


    Ryan then dutifully said, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Do you have ingredients at home? Anything for pregnant women must be absolutely fresh.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Seems like the ribs are out.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I have them here, just flown in from abroad, all cut up and cleaned, I¡¯ll have them sent over to you.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Rosa like to eat ribs, you will eat a few less pieces, this amount of ribs is very little.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I get it.¡±


    Rosa, at this moment, felt that she was the group pet of the Mason family.


    The female staff members on the floor, on the other hand, could not help but growl in their minds once again.


    They really questioned their lives.


    They are both women, but howe Rosa¡¯s mothers-inw is so nice and theirs are not?


    After chatting briefly with Allie, Ryan hung up the phone.


    And then he stood up and looked at Rosa, ¡°It is indeed time to prepare lunch, I will go and prepare it now.¡±


    Rosa patted the seat he had just sat, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, sit for a while.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°No, what you want to eat are some moreplicated dishes, I have to hurry, pregnant women are easily hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Rosa added.


    ¡°Just sit tight, no need. Is wife for cooking?¡±


    It was ament that Rosa didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    ¡°Be good. I will go and cook. Since you have married me, I will be responsible for making money to support the family,undry and cooking.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan stepped straight into the kitchen.


    At this moment, Rosa¡¯s heart once again felt warm and fuzzy.


    And the female staff at the scene, at this moment, all felt like they were really jealous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 7pm, after dinner, the variety show filming ended.


    After Ryan and Rosa sent off the film crew, they went straight back to the master bedroom, showered and went to bed.


    Seven dayster, their variety show ¡®Their Day¡¯ was on air.


    On the opening night, the topic of ¡®Their Day¡¯ was pushed straight to the number one hot search.


    Because of Ryan¡¯s presence, this show,, became the target of the entirework¡¯s attention.


    The viewership of Flento City TV has reached its highest point ever.


    The way Ryan and Rosa get along with each other in the programme has made Ryan and Rosa gained a lot of poprity.


    On video sites, the number of views for the show, once it started, exceeded 100 million.


    Every scene in which the two of them, as Siamese twins, appear, the number of pop-ups is enough to cover the entire screen.


    In particr, when everyone saw Ryan y and sing ¡°My Love is You¡± for Rosa, they all became envious.


    The pop-ups was invisible ¨C


    [I am envious.]


    [So much love for this young couple, they are so in love with each other. Must be happy forever.]


    [Rosa teasing Ryan is too funny there].


    [Rosa knows us, I like her.]

 Chapter 985 You are a light in my life

    [Rosa is really too cute, she understands our mind so well.]


    [Really impressed by Rosa, I know the reason why Ryan loves her, who wouldn¡¯t love a girl like that?]


    [Rosa is not as delicate and good-looking as the showbiz girls, but gentle and lovely, hahaha.]


    At this moment, Rosa was hugging herptop and watching her variety show with Ryan.


    Ryan sat quietly next to her, feeding her while watching together.


    She always opens the pop-up every now and then.


    And she knows almost everything the pop-ups say.


    There is no doubt that this variety show has pulled in a lot of fans for Ryan.


    Ryan¡¯s image of a good man was established even more clearly.


    And she, too, is gaining more and more Ryan¡¯s approval.


    It all makes her very happy.


    Soon, the scene switches to the ice cream takeaway.


    The crew members edited out the whole episode where she cheats on her ice cream and eats the whole box.


    With some special effects, and subtitles, the picture looks warm with a touch of vividness and fun.


    At this point the pop-ups exploded again ¨C


    [Hahaha, Ryan has set up by Rosa.]


    [Laughing my ass off. Ryan really loves Rosa, and is really willing to be set up.]


    [Rosa is pampered and cute in order to eat an ice cream, which is real cute, the first time I saw such a side of her.]


    [This couple is really too loving.]


    [Hahaha. I never thought that Ryan would have the day to turn into a wife spoiler.]


    Immediately afterwards, the scene at this time switches to Allie calling and urging Ryan to take good care of Rosa.


    When Allie said those words of concern for Rosa, the pop-ups were all filled with jealousy.


    Especially when Allie¡¯s sentence [Rosa likes to eat ribs, you eat less, the amount of this rib is very small].


    [Hahaha. Is Ryan her son? I think he should go check with Rosa to find out who is really the Mason family¡¯s child.]


    [Hahaha, why does it feel like Ryan looks weak and pitiful? Is it really the real mother?


    [Rosa¡¯s family status is definitely NO. 1. Sorry for Ryan, hahaha.]


    [Hahaha, the family status of women of the Mason family is really notparable to ordinary people, I¡¯mughing my ass off!]


    [Laughing my ass off!!! Hahaha.]


    [Ryan¡¯s mother is really the best of the mothers-inw, I¡¯m tired of saying this in envy of Jocelyn and Rosa].


    After a brief nce at the pop-ups, Rosa turned it off and continued watching the show with a full smile on her face.


    What she has to admit is that the show is really well shot.


    The style of filming, the images, the editing, the various post-production techniques, etc. are all very well done.


    The whole picture is warm, cosy, lively and funny.


    When watching this show, she always has the feeling that time has slowed down.


    It¡¯s obviously just a few simple little snippets of everyday life, but when put together, they look great.


    She really admires the production team.


    After watching an entire issue, Rosa logged on to Weibo with herputer.


    And then leaning on Ryan¡¯s shoulder, she naturally clicked on the hot list.


    As expected, #Rosa and Ryan# hit the number one spot in the hot search.


    And #My Love Is You# is up in second ce.


    She clicked on the first topic and looked at it.


    At the top of the conversation are various marketing numbers posting snippets of the two of them in some heartwarming little routines.


    Below, there are various statements from fans of Ryan.


    [After watching this, I was enchanted by Ryan, a handsome man.]


    [I really envy this couple, the way they get along is really cozy.]


    [Ryan¡¯s life after marriage is really living the way I imagined it would be.]


    [I¡¯m jealous of Rosa.]


    [Decidedly, Ryan is really one of the best men in the whole entertainment circle.]


    [Never thought that one day I would be so supportive this couple.]


    The corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth unconsciously hooked up as she looked at the messages.


    She¡¯s really happy to see the two of them now that public opinion is so good.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to her, she is really happy when Ryan is well.


    On the side, Ryan is looking faint, no excess emotion can be seen under his eyes.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, just silently clicked on the second hot search.


    The topics are all short videos of the song, My Love Is You.


    The major marketing numbers, in turn, have taken the song and put it straight to the top.


    Below the topic, Ryan¡¯s fans were saying anything ¨C


    [Rosa is really lucky. Ryan is talented, right?]


    [Ryan¡¯s words are full of love for his wife. It must be a special deep love to write so many heartfelt sentences, right?]


    [You are a beam of light in my life, warm my four seasons. Rosa must be gentle.]


    [I¡¯ll treat you with all my heart and soul for the rest of my life. Ryan really loves her, right?]


    [Oh my girl, I will give you promise you tenderness and consideration. I¡¯m jealous!]


    Looking at thesements, Rosa once again felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    Yes, it must be a special deep love to make Ryan write such paragraph and paragraph touching lyric.


    She¡¯s really happy.


    ¡°Ryan, this song is all good reviews.¡± Rosa looked at Ryan tenderly and said.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Call me hubby.¡± Ryan lightly rubbed Rosa¡¯s hair, his tone waspelling and doting, the corners of his mouth hooked in a gentle smile.

 Chapter 986 Offers 200 million

    His smile was the most beautiful sight she had ever seen in her life.


    Love him is her only faith in this life, so devout that she is willing to pay everything for it.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± Rosa called softly with a smile on her lips.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ryan smiled lightly, still gentle.


    ¡°Keep looking, I¡¯ll go up and put the bath water on for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Be good.¡±


    Ryan then got up and stepped upstairs.


    After Ryan left, Rosa once again put her attention on top of the Weibo hot search.


    The Weibo hotspot says above that the first issue as of now, it reached two billion.


    Record-breaking hits for Variety.


    And at the moment, it¡¯s just hard to break the record.


    And because of this variety show, Ryan¡¯s fan base skyrocketed by 5 million after the show started.


    Ryan super talk has more than two million new fans.


    All the good news has made Rosa¡¯s heart happy.


    All the statistics that tell her that her husband¡¯s position as Asia¡¯s top star, even when married, is untouchable.


    Ryan, after all, is still Ryan.


    As long as he does not voluntarily withdraw, he will remain on top of the world, enjoying the satisfaction of added glory.


    When she clicked on her homepage, she saw that some bloggers she followed on her homepage were all posting, at this moment, about Ryan¡¯s variety show.


    And it¡¯s full of good reviews.


    And her Weibo follower has skyrocketed by half a million since the show aired.


    Nowadays, because of Ryan, the number of her fans in this part of the world has umted to five million one after another.


    More than some of the country¡¯s, third or fourth tier stars..


    And there are many, many more unread messages in her Weibo feed at this time.


    Out of curiosity, she clicked straight in.


    Private messages, all of them, from fans.


    [I am a fan, I know, you must be especially good, so Ryan will be so love you, I hope you continue to be good to Ryan in the future. Thank you for taking care of so well my idol.]


    [Seriously, when I first learned that the man who wowed my youth had found you, I really didn¡¯t understand exactly why, but after watching the variety show, I understood you are worth it.]


    [You and I are the same age, I¡¯m still worried about buying Ryan¡¯s concert, but you already have Ryan. But bless you. to be happy all the time.]


    [Seriously, I¡¯m so impressed by your performance, I¡¯m a fan from today.]


    [You couple is really delightful, I like you, no divorce.]


    [Because of you, I believe in love again, thank you.]


    The messages that came in to the eye changed from the snarky and sarcastic at the beginning when the two of them were officially announced to be together, to the warm and positive energy of today.


    All this transformation has been a great relief to Rosa.


    Looking at it, Rosa unconsciously hooked her lips once again.


    Returning to her homepage again, she saw that Noah, Jocelyn and Paige, had all forwarded the variety show footage.


    Noah said it rather simply, just sending a thumbs up emoji.


    Jocelyn and Paige, on the other hand, gave some words of tters.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked joyful.


    She saw that on the homepage, Allie [angels¡¯ mother-inw] posted: Ryan is doing quite well.


    Rosa forwarded Allie¡¯s message, and then responded, [Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, mum, he¡¯s good to me.]


    She just forwarded it, and the following andments broke into four figures ¨C


    [This is your mother-inw? Hahaha, why so cute?]


    [Laughing out loud, good mother-inw, hello @angels¡¯ mother-inw.]


    [All good mothers-inw are other¡¯s, jealousy makes me look bad].


    [@Ryan, really sympathize with you, you¡¯re ranking thest in you home, haha.]


    Thements are interesting.


    The more Rosa looked at it, the funnier it became.


    Upstairs in the bathroom, Ryan put some rose petals into the bathtub, which had been drained of water.


    And then he took his mobile phone, ready to go to Rosa.


    The mist of water, wrapped in the scent of roses, permeates the entire bathroom.


    It¡¯s so refreshing.


    On the water, the images that float about are bright and beautiful.


    Just at this time, Ryan¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s number, Ryan pressed answer ¨C


    ¡°Paige.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan stepped forward and left the room.


    He was on the phone as he headed downstairs.


    Even a few simple steps feel like he¡¯s on the catwalk.


    ¡°Ryan. Congrattions. The ratings and click rate of Their Day broke the record.¡±


    ¡°You couple have gained a lot of fans again because of this show, especially you, now the number of fans has been skyrocketing.¡±


    The tone of Paige¡¯s voice carries an indescribable joy.


    Ryan smiled, ¡°Thank you, Paige, it¡¯s all because of your good resource pick up.¡±


    Paige, ¡°It¡¯s you who behaved well, by the way I have a matter that I want to discuss with you.¡±


    Ryan had probingunder his eyes, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Paige, ¡°The director of the Lychee TV called me, said that they are ready to have a reality show for couples, is to shoot the couple¡¯s life after marriage, but this is not a episode. This program, a season is in a total of twelve episode, you need to follow from the beginning to to the end.¡±


    ¡°But for filming, most of the time will be in your homes, and for the other few times, there will need to be outdoor filming.¡±


    ¡°I was going to reject it outright, because I know what you¡¯re going through, but still, I wanted to ask you first.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a big production, and the other guests are all very popr. I can¡¯t just refuse.¡±


    ¡°And they offer 200 million.¡±


    At that, Ryan said without thinking, ¡°Refuse it.¡±


    ¡°Because Their Day is a hit, countless simr ones will probablye to door, refuse them all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much, Rosa will be tired.¡± Ryan added, ¡°Don¡¯t even need to consider the money, because money is not as important as my wife¡¯s health.¡±


    Rosa was just walking upstairs at that moment.


    Just a few steps away, she heard Ryan¡¯s words.

 Chapter 987 The Shocking News

    At the sound of his words, Rosa¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    Although he didn¡¯t hear the entire contents of Ryan¡¯s call, Rosa probably knew what Ryan was talking about.


    She quickened her pace and met Ryan.


    Ryan saw how she was walking, and then stepped forward with a tense face to hold her in ce.


    And then with one hand covering the microphone position, he looked at Rosa and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go up the stairs slower? If you hurt my wife, you¡¯ll pay for it?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I am afraid you can¡¯t afford to pay.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Go wait for me upstairs, I¡¯ll have a few words with Paige.¡±


    As soon as Rosa heard it was Paige, she took Ryan¡¯s phone and asked, ¡°Paige, is there another couple variety show that you want me and Ryan to participate in?¡±


    Paige said truthfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rosa leaned naturally against the staircase railing, before looking at Ryan and saying, ¡°Is it good, Paige?¡±


    ¡°The Lychee TV makes it, so it¡¯s a fine product, but I¡¯m prepared to refuse. You don¡¯t have to ask about it.¡± added Paige.


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse it.¡± Rosa was straightforward, ¡°Wait until I discuss it with Ryan.¡±


    Paige added, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Rosa then hung up the phone, and then looked at Ryan.


    At this moment Ryan is looking at her with full of probing eyes, ¡°You want to participate in the show? You¡¯re pregnant right now. That show will have outdoor filming, it¡¯s very tiring.¡±


    Rosa stepped forward, took his hand, ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid of tired, and now my pregnancy reaction ispletely gone, fear of cold and so on are gone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m healthy enough for me to go out with you to record a show like this. Their Day has given you much heat.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we solidify your good man image, so that your career is sure to get better and better.¡±


    Rosa spoke again with sincerity.


    Looking at the girl¡¯s sincere eyes, at this time, Ryan¡¯s eyes were full of emotion and gratitude.


    He could feel that the girl had a sincere heart.


    But, once again, he refused without thinking, ¡°Listen carefully, money, fame, status are very important, but not as important as one ten thousandth of you. Pregnant women should behave like pregnant women, stay at home to nurture the baby, do not think so much about others.¡±


    Rosa got serious, ¡°But aren¡¯t all the other pregnant women working?¡±


    Ryan had the same serious face, ¡°Others are others, you are you.¡±


    Rosa said helplessly, ¡°Jocelyn is working, and Noah didn¡¯t even say anything.¡±


    Ryan added, ¡°Jocelyn haspany, that is different.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I just want to help you.¡±


    Ryan smiled and cupped her face tenderly with both hands, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me with anything.¡±


    At these words, Rosa¡¯s heart once again flowed with warmth, ¡°Ryan.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Rosa was full of searching eyes, ¡°Why are you so good to me? Are you really not at all moved by the two hundred million?¡±


    She was touched.


    Ryan smiled again, ¡°I do, no one will not be moved by the money, but I am aware that this is not the time to be moved.¡±


    ¡°Rosa, take good care of you, I don¡¯t need you to worry about my business. I will run my business very well, don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, Ryan gave a kiss on her forehead.


    Seeing that Ryan¡¯s attitude was firm, Rosa chose to be quiet.


    At this point, she was once again as good as a cat.


    ¡°Up to the shower?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    No sooner had she said that than Ryan reached out and naturally picked her up and carried her all the way into the upstairs bathroom.


    After taking a shower, Ryan blew dry Rosa¡¯s hair.


    After that Rosa took the lead and went back to her room in front of the dressing table for her bedtime skincare.


    The dressing table is clear with haute couture pieces from major international brands.


    From the time she married Ryan has a different life now.


    Everything has gone up n a notch.


    For example, in front of her, those small bottles can buy a suite in a small county, which she had never even seen before.


    Just as she was about to take care of her skin, she saw her phone screen light up.


    A message popped up above ¨C


    [To Rosa, Ryan rejects 200 million sky-high fee.]


    Is it in the news so soon?


    A top star is a top star.


    Seeing this message, Rosa clicked in.


    Inside is the Weibo news ¨C


    [ording to Lychee staff, just now, Ryan¡¯s manager, X Entertainment¡¯s president, Paige rejected the a reality show that Lychee was working on for couples, ¡°After Marriage¡±, and it was reported that Lychee¡¯s director, In order to invite Mr. and Mrs. Mason, offered an astronomical fee of 200 million, but was rejected by Ryan himself.


    His reason was that he didn¡¯t want his pregnant wife to work too hard.]


    The tweet, just a second after it was posted, had over six figures in thements ¨C


    [Two hundred million and he refuses?]


    [If it was my husband, I guess even if I was vomiting blood in my pregnancy, he would drag me to attend.]


    [In fact, the couple reality show is not tired. Just to shoot life daily and so on, Ryan is not too careful?]


    [This couple is indeed true love, two hundred million! Actually refused for his wife, awesome.]


    [Contrast that with some male celebrities who dragged their pregnant wives out to make money.]


    She swiped the tweets as thements that came into her eyes were pretty much the same, and she turned them off.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It was almost time for her to put on some skincare and hurry to bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The following day.


    The news that the Murphy Group hasunched a special drug for leukaemia has shocked the entire press.


    In a sh, all the news tforms were reporting the news.


    Jocelyn and Murphy Group were pushed to the top of the search rankings of major search engines.


    On Weibo, it¡¯s something that has, more than anything, caused an amazing discussion.

 Chapter 988 Jocelyn gets scolded (1)

    Murphy Group¡¯s official blog ims that the drug is called Life Returning Pill, and with just one, it canpletely cure all kinds of acute and chronic leukaemia.


    And at the same time, Murphy Group even shared, this period of time, their own family¡¯s newly opened drugpany, cured a variety of typical acute and chronic leukemia cases.


    Just asking to be trusted by everyone.


    The cost of the pills, ording to Murphy¡¯s, is five thousand a piece, but said it doesn¡¯t earn a penny.


    In an instant, the official Weibo feed was filled with curse.


    [I don¡¯t believe you. 5, 000 for one tablet can cure all kinds of acute and chronic leukemia? Do you think I¡¯m a child of three?]


    [What kind of miracle herbs cost five thousand? This is fooling around, even though I still think Jocelyn is a nice person, she is really an evil capitalist!]


    [Who the hell buys it, who the hell is stupid? Five thousand a piece, why not go rob it?]


    [Seriously, if 5, 000 could really cure the disease, it would naturally be worth it, but now everyone knows that leukemia is something that can¡¯t be cured with a pill. It takes time, right?]? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    [How did this kind of drugpany get approved to open? It¡¯s really privileged, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t you go to hell, @Jocelyn?]


    [Griffin Group and Murphy Group are going bankrupt together? You don¡¯t have any money, do you? How dare you y a scam?]


    [Is there no justice? Nobody cares about this? Shouldn¡¯t they hurry up and arrest Jocelyn for investigation?]


    Some of the country¡¯s leading experts havee out in support of the Murphy Group at this time.


    And that everything is true.


    These leading experts, too, have been called out for their work.


    None were spared.


    Inside the office of the chairman of the Murphy Group, Jocelyn was clear and took in the contents of the mobile phone in her eyes.


    She was originally afraid that such a scene would ur, so she went to some hospitals in Flento City, looking for more serious cases, to treat them for free.


    One is to save lives and the other is to be able to use them to promote the drug.


    Not only that, but she got the country¡¯s leading expert on leukemia to witness it all.


    And ask them to help prove it.


    To give people more trust in themselves.


    So that her future work can unfold properly.


    But there is no doubt that what she did was useless.


    People still don¡¯t believe.


    All this, however, was actually to be expected of her.


    It was a scene that she had previously anticipated in her head.


    However, now everything is even worse than expected.


    She thought that with so many expertsing forward, a small number of people would have believed it.


    But now it seems that no one believes her.


    She is treated by everyone as an utterly cruel capitalist.


    All this, however, could not cause much of a ripple in her heart.


    All the more reason not to, let her give it all up so easily.


    Swiping through the Weibo, she saw some more unknown experts all jumping to use her.


    Those people were all displeased with her.


    [The so-called leukemia special drug that the Murphy Group has justunched is really pissing me off, I really don¡¯t know how retarded a person has to be to fall for it.]


    [It is well known that the current treatment for leukemia is still only fixed in so many ways, there is no brand new way, after all, this disease, is part of, very serious blood disease, I really speechless.]


    [Even the world¡¯s top experts can¡¯t say that they can use a single medicine to ovee it such words, Jocelyn is crazy. I suggest that everyone do not go to buy it, after all, it must be useless.]


    [As a person who has studied leukemia for over thirty years, I am responsible to tell you that Murphy Group¡¯s medicine is bullshit, I really don¡¯t want people to be fooled.]


    [I¡¯ve been researching leukemia for 50 years, and I can tell you responsibly that their so-called cure cases are all fake, and all those patients are fake.]


    Messages from the experts were all pretty much the same.


    Jocelyn could understand, however, what these people were thinking.


    Amidst a whole lot of cursing, another expertment from Jocelyn ¨C


    [Samuel: My wife is suffering from leukemia, but I am not interested in Jocelyn¡¯s drugs at all, because it is useless. Even if Jocelyn begs me, I do not buy it.]


    Jocelyn pinched your brow lightly and continued to browse through the various remarks.


    What came into view was still, variously, cursing.


    Now, she is almost in a state of being cursed all over the inte.


    Even some of her peers can¡¯t help bute out and call her name.


    The group indiscriminately trampled her character.


    However, she doesn¡¯t care.


    Over the years, she had seen a lot of storms.


    Her eyes were full of the calmness and serenity.


    After a gentle pinch of her brow, she turned off Weibo and lounged back in her leather seat, her eyes slightly closed as she mentally thought about her next move.


    As originally nned, the next step should be¡­


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly, before picking up her mobile phone and making a call.


    ¡­


    Ryan¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Seeing the message from Jocelyn, Ryan clicked on it and read it.


    Rosa, too, unconsciously looked at Ryan¡¯s phone.


    Inside the phone, it was about Murphy Group¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany producing a special drug for leukemia and Jocelyn being spewed all over the inte because of that news.


    After watching all this, a slight surprise shed across Ryan¡¯s eyes.


    Ryan really didn¡¯t expect that Jocelyn could actually get such good stuff.


    Although now, Jocelyn was scorned by millions of people, Ryan knew very well that Jocelyn could not be what everyone said she was.


    If it¡¯s not something that can be relied upon, and there¡¯s no way that Jocelyn would say that.


    It is even more unlikely that she would take such a thing ande out and lie about it.


    Rosa¡¯s eyes were full of questions, ¡°Does Jocelyn actually have such a skill? That¡¯s great, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    At this instant, Rosa¡¯s heart was filled with admiration for Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn can heal and she knows it.


    She just didn¡¯t know that Jocelyn could actually do something so amazing.


    She really understood more and more why Ryan had been obsessed with Jocelyn in the first ce.

 Chapter 989 Jocelyn gets scolded (2)

    ¡°Why are they calling Jocelyn¡¯s name? I¡¯m sure our sister-inw wouldn¡¯te out with nonsense like this if it wasn¡¯t a particrly reliable thing.¡±


    ¡°And, aren¡¯t there many cured cases already? Why do these people still don¡¯t believe but just curse?¡±


    ¡°Ryan, get on Weibo and help your sister-inw scold them back.¡±


    Rosa felt angry when she looked at the screenshots of those cursing.


    Even a person with an extremely good temper like her could not stand it at this point.


    She really didn¡¯t dare to think what kind of mood Jocelyn herself was in.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°What five thousand is too expensive? And ask what miracle pill that costs five thousand. There are more expensive herbs, these people don¡¯t go online?¡± Rosa once again could not help but spit out.


    Looking at Rosa¡¯s angry like that, Ryan thinks she is cute.


    Ryan stroked her hair lightly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rosa couldn¡¯t help but shattered, ¡°Jocelyn is great, this is to benefit mankind. I finally know why you used to like her so much.¡±


    ¡°Who can resist such an excellent youngdy?¡± Rosa said again.


    After saying that, Rosa immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing.


    She closed her mouth, and then, blushing, she carefully looked at Ryan and covered her mouth.


    A slight surprise shed across Ryan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So you know all about it?¡± Ryan asked.


    Rosa smiled slightly, still with an embarrassed look on her face, ¡°Well, I know. I just never asked you.¡±


    Ryan then carefully held Rosa to hisp, his hands naturally encircled Rosa¡¯s waist from behind, ¡°I think I need to exin to you properly, to avoid problems between you and me.¡±


    Rosa then said, ¡°No, I understand all your thoughts, between me and you, there are no problems. Ryan, I can understand you.¡±


    ¡°Call my hubby.¡±


    ¡°Hubby,¡± said Rosa, still as good as ever.


    ¡°Good girl, listen to me, okay? I once, indeed, liked my sister-inw, so much so that I really felt that, apart from that woman, there would be no other person in this world would have caught my eye.¡±


    ¡°I even thought that I would probably end up alone in this life because, in my heart, I was hiding a deep love.¡±


    ¡°But then, you showed up.¡±


    ¡°Your appearance has gradually made me realize that I can, in fact, like other people, and it turns out that moving on is actually not that hard.¡±


    ¡°Now, I don¡¯t have the slightest unrequited desire for our sister-inw, Rosa, you can rest assured of that.¡±


    ¡°From the moment the two of us decided to get married, I¡¯ve been trying hard to let go of this person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve let her go now.¡±


    Ryan once again said, ¡°So, if you have any insecurities in your heart, I hope you can remove that feeling, after all, you are the only one in my eyes now.¡±


    ¡°In this life, I only want to be with you.¡± Ryan spoke with deep emotion once again.


    At those words, Rosa¡¯s heart felt warm.


    She turned around and hugged Ryan tightly, saying, ¡°Honey, I know, I understand all your thoughts, seriously at the beginning when you didn¡¯t show your heart to me, I always had that lump in my heart.¡±


    ¡°But once we got everything off our chests and I understood your mind, I never doubted you half as much, and the lump in my heart was naturally lifted.¡±


    After saying that, Rosa naturally leaned into Ryan¡¯s arms.


    Ryan let out a long breath of reassurance and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Rosa, I only love you now.¡±


    Just at this time, Ryan¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    A person with the note, ¡°Elodie¡±, sent a message, ¡°I¡¯ming to Flento City, do you want to get together? Everyone from our crew is here.¡±


    Ryan, not avoiding Rosa at all, and generously clicked on it and took a look at.


    Elodie yed the female lead in a costume drama that Ryan was in.


    When she was in the cast, she used to show affection to Ryan.


    In the middle of the night, she asked Ryan to go to her room to read the script.


    But she was rejected by Ryan.


    When she first arrived at Ryan¡¯s side, she was still a showbiz newbie.


    She was really shocked to see how enthusiastic Elodie was.


    After all, she had the innocent persona.


    Elodie showed her showbiz people are not the same behind the scene.


    Personas, really, are just personas after all.


    This moment, Rosa unconsciously frowned, under the eyes of disgust can no longer hide, ¡°She has not given up.¡±


    Ryan then carefully gave a shallow kiss on Rosa¡¯s face, and then with a gentle and doting face, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, jealous?¡±


    Rosa said, ¡°I¡¯m jealous of my husband, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°You can.¡±


    Ryan then handed the phone to Rosa, ¡°Do it.¡±


    Rosa took her phone, her eyes full of questions, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Delete her.¡± Ryan added, ¡°Don¡¯t girls like that?¡±


    Rosa shook her head, and then handed the phone to Ryan, ¡°No, we are in the entertainment industry, maybe one day you will continue to work together. If she is really deleted, it will be embarrassing for you to meet. You can just refuse her.¡±


    Ryan deepened his fondness for Rosa at this, ¡°My Rosa is so understanding.¡±


    She is different from other girls.


    This is something that many people would choose, if they were normal people, to delete this person.


    But Rosa, on the other hand, is rational.


    Ryanughed and deleted the person, ¡°Just don¡¯t cooperate in the future.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not necessary¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I¡¯m annoyed with her.¡±

 Chapter 990 Jocelyn gets scolded (3)

    Rosa, ¡°Well, now that you¡¯ve deleted her, but not next time.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan then handed the phone to Rosa, ¡°What are you going to do to help our sister-inw out?¡±


    Rosa logged on to Ryan¡¯s Weibo and forwarded a piece of content that Murphy Group posted about the special medicine for leukemia.


    And then typed a line, [Scold after you get the truth. Support my sister-inw.]


    Immediately afterwards, Rosa then looked at Ryan and asked, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    Ryan was still full of doting eyes, ¡°If you think it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I think it¡¯s OK.¡±


    With that, she pressed send.


    In an instant, the tweet exploded below ¨C


    [Ryan, are you crazy? You still support Jocelyn?]


    [Jocelyn obviously sells fake drugs, you actually dare to support her. I really misjudged you. I think our fate can be the end.]


    [What should I do if my idol is an idiot?]


    All kinds of curses, one after another, made Rosa and Ryan speechless.


    But they all know that it is temporary.


    By the time Jocelyn had proved herself again, these people would stop.


    Jocelyn was in her office and soon saw Ryan¡¯s tweet in support of her.


    Including those cursing remarks, Jocelyn was all over the ce.


    And right after that, she saw Paige, the official X Entertainment blog, and Allie¡¯s strong support.


    What is beyond doubt is that these people were scolded.


    Looking at it, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    She felt nothing special about being scolded herself.


    But not when the people around her are scolded.


    After that, she saw Noah, too, had vocalized-


    [Support my wife. Curse again, block the ount.]


    And underneath this tweet by Noah, it was just as much flooded with curses ¨C


    [What kind ofpulsion did Jocelyn put on you? How dare youe out to support this kind of thing? You want Griffin Group¡¯s reputation to be swept away, don¡¯t you?]


    [I thought you would scold Jocelyn, but not only did you not scold her, but you even came out to support her?]


    [You¡¯re really something, you¡¯ll be a traitorous couple from now on.]


    [I was quite fond of you two at first, but now it seems that it is not necessary. Even you block my ount, I will still scold you.]


    [You are annoyed, so you want to use power to oppress people, right?]


    Looking at it, Jocelyn frowned deeply.


    Jocelyn then called Paige, ¡°Speed up the progress, Paige.¡±


    She had to make it quick.


    Lest, her families be drowned in abuse.


    After the call, she pressed hang up, and then tried to shift her attention from the tweet, to, a table of piles of documents, and began to carefully review.


    Meanwhile, in front of the Murphy Group building, many of Jocelyn¡¯s opponents rallied.


    Pulling banners and hurling abuse at Paige is a traitor.


    And in front of the presidential pce, the vice-presidential pce, as well, arge crowd of Paiger opponents gathered.


    Everyone was pulling the same banners.


    Above the banner, it reads, [Request for Expulsion of Liar Jocelyn¡¯s Nationality.]


    Things are getting bigger and bigger.


    The president, the vice-president, on the other hand, has not been out of the house since the beginning.


    The longer they don¡¯te out, the more emotions everyone explode.


    They are no longer just satisfied with pulling banners.


    They started shouting like mad.


    All this was soon uploaded to the inte.


    The president, vice president, got a bad rap for these things.


    Because, in everyone¡¯s opinion, by not responding, they are trying to violently kill Jocelyn.


    The name Jocelyn was thrust into the limelight at this time.


    Outside was a fierce wind and rain.


    But inside the Murphy Group, in the chairman¡¯s office, Jocelyn has been quietly reviewing papers.


    There are many things that are too much to focus on, so it¡¯s better not to focus on them.


    Anyway, when the truthes out, it will all be over.


    By midday, the curses had risen to an extreme.


    Weibo has been paralysed countless times because of the heat of the story.


    After thest restoration waspleted, Z¡¯s national medical sage, the renowned medical expert, Chase spoke up ¨C


    [Speaking with Facts.]


    Below the simple text of Chase is a video.


    The video was taken at his leukaemia treatment facility.


    The video shows countless, life-threatening leukaemia patients in the ICU, looking rosy and healthy straight after taking the medication.


    The patients¡¯ families, all in tears, thanked Jocelyn.


    The grand finale was His Excellency the President¡¯s 90-year-old, leukaemic mother.


    She was originally due to have a bone marrow transnt.


    But before the operation began, she took the drug.


    After that, it switches from moribund to alive mode.


    The olddy, at the end of the video, looks at the camera excitedly and says to Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you very much, Jocelyn, your life returning pill is really good.¡±


    And this time, the president followed suit.


    A tant statement of support for Jocelyn¡¯s life returning pill.


    Not only that, but the president even said, ¡°Whoever it is, if you take this and it doesn¡¯t work, the state treasury, in ce of Jocelyn, will pay you ten times over.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of your own health, I hope you believe in Jocelyn.¡±


    The President finished and the video ended.


    This video just released, Noah, Ryan, and X Entertainment¡¯s artists, among others, all participated in the forwarding, and, strongly support Jocelyn.


    And various official tweets from the country have been involved in forwarding and supporting it.


    In a sh, it was once again a sensation across the inte.


    Once again, there was a heated discussion among the public about the matter ¨C


    [Why do I get the feeling that it¡¯s really true? The President¡¯s mother has leukemia, that¡¯s something we all know, it¡¯s not fake.]


    [Feel the president really will not cheat people, and he has said, if it is useless, the state will rece Jocelyn, give the patient ten times thepensation. If it is false, the president is crazy?[


    [Since the president can explicitly support Jocelyn that means there¡¯s no problem unless he wants to step down.]


    [Is this really so amazing? I remember when the President was interviewedst year, he was still worried about his mother¡¯s leukemia.]T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    [I think I want to try and believe the president¡¯s words now, because there¡¯s no reason not to.]

 Chapter 991 Do you know what I saw?

    Popr opinion, just like that, was turned around in a sh.


    Feeling tired after work, Jocelyn closed herptop, clicked on Weibo.


    The images on Weibo were what she expected.


    At this very moment, her Weibo messages were in an uproar ¨C


    [Jocelyn, I¡¯m really sorry. Never thought that you would really be so awesome.]


    [Really thank you, you¡¯re benefiting all mankind.]


    [Seriously, if you can really cure the disease, 5, 000 is really not much.]


    [I apologize to you.]


    And at the same time, Jocelyn saw a message, very attention-grabbing, [@Jocelyn, on your official channel, the medicine has been sold out, when will it hit the shelves again please? Or are there any other channels?]


    The person who left the message was the same person who, earlier, imed that he would not buy the medicine even if she begged him, leukaemia specialist Samuel.]


    Seeing this, Jocelyn unconsciously hooked her lips.


    Inside, she was not much of a ripple.


    All of this, after all, is human nature.


    Taking a breath, Jocelyn forwarded, [Only sold in our website. I will urge my team to continue to work overtime to manufacture the life returning pill, and as soon as it is made, it will be on the shelves at the first opportunity.]


    During this period of time, the stock of life returning pill is 100, 000 pills.


    As far as she knows, that stuff is all on the shelves today.


    Originally, when the President and the others hadn¡¯te out to help prove it, not a single one was sold.


    But in just a short while, in just ten minutes, all 100, 000 of them were sold out.


    The numbers are truly beyond terrifying.


    After posting the message, Jocelyn noticed that under this person¡¯s tweet, thements had already exceeded half a million.


    The variousments are ludicrous ¨C


    [What? Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t buy it even if Jocelyn begged you? What is this now? Now you¡¯re begging her?]


    [With the speed of your change of attitude, a ne can¡¯t catch you.]


    [I amughing my ass off.]


    Jocelyn smiled again, and then clicked on the hot search to have a look.


    As imagined, the life returning pill dominated the hotspots ¨C


    Hot search 1, #life returning pill really works#


    Hot search 2, #leukemia cure, life returning pill #


    Hot search 3, #Jocelyn #


    Hot search 4, #life returning pill priced at $5, 000 #


    Hot search5, #Jocelyn and life returning pill#


    Hot search 6, #President Speaks Out for Jocelyn#


    The various headlines that came into view dazzled Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    And none of this really bothered her much.


    The only thing she cares about is that the life returning pill is, indeed, epted by everyone.


    She was relieved and excited about it.


    Because, going forward, she can rely on this to save countless leukaemia patients.


    No one in this world will ever, ever again, lose their money to the treatment of leukaemia.


    Jocelyn saw the number one hot search, a brand new hot search had been parachuted in, #life returning pill raw materials


    Jocelyn then clicked in.


    What caught her eye was a tweet the President had just sent out ¨C


    [The life returning pill is made from a variety of rare medicines, and the various manufacturing costs, when added up, are indeed five thousand.


    I once asked Jocelyn how much she was going to price it at and Jocelyn told me that it was priced at cost, to get everyone affordable to buy and eat the life returning pill, she said she hoped the world, never again, would be free of leukaemia, and besides


    Jocelyn said that those who were in particr hardship and could not pay even 5, 000 could apply for free medication from the Murphy Group.


    As long as you have the relevant supporting documents.]


    And the president¡¯s tweet sent just less than a minute.


    With more than three million likes andments below, the buzz around this is unprecedented.


    [Jocelyn is so nice, it is me who was wrong about her.]


    [Jocelyn is really angel,  in order to show my support to her, from now on I will only use products from Murphy family and Mason family.]


    [I¡¯m sorry, Jocelyn, I apologize for calling you out earlier, you¡¯re the real deal. You¡¯re really not like the average rich person.]


    [When rich people are rich, they should give back to themunity, what are you moving? Isn¡¯t that what it should be? To people like Jocelyn, money is just a number.]


    [Upstairs, I advise you to crawl away of your own ord, don¡¯t force me to curse your whole family on this big day.]


    After a brief nce, Jocelyn found her Weibo private messages exploding once again.


    However, she could guess what kind of message will it be.


    So, she chose to just quit.


    After exiting Weibo, she called the person in charge over at Murphy Drugs Ltd. andmunicated.


    Ask him to speed up the progress of life returning pill.


    And ask her to strengthen the information audit of the buyer, to avoid someone dumping these things, deliberately raise the price, profiteering.


    After the phone call, she then forced herself to pick up a document once again, full of fatigue, and read it.


    Looking on, Sophie walked in with a kraft paper bag in her hand.


    As soon as she entered, Sophie ced something in front of Jocelyn¡¯s desk and said under her breath, ¡°Sister-inw, this is the meal your mother-inw prepared you, saying that you should eat it when you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    ¡°My mother-in-low called you over, just for this?¡± Jocelyn asked.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophie nodded her head.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    At that time, Allie asked Sophie to hurry to her home, saying that it was important.


    She thought it was something.


    She didn¡¯t think it would be just this.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± smiled Jocelyn.


    ¡°Sister-inw, do you know what I saw on my way back?¡± Sophie said as she looked at Jocelyn in a mysterious manner.

 Chapter 992 Ear-splitting screams

    At the sound of her words, a glint of inquiry arose in Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°What?¡±


    Sophie said, ¡°You get up now and look downstairs.¡±


    Jocelyn asked, ¡°What happened downstairs? Have all those people who protested against me dispersed by now?¡±


    After all, it¡¯s over.


    Sophie shook her head, ¡°You had your head buried in your work, you must not know, you hurry up and take a look.¡±


    Jocelyn nced at Sophie, and then, with full of questions, got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and then, overlooking the picture at her feet.


    At this point, many, many people had gathered downstairs.


    Everyone was down there, yelling something.


    Her position, from downstairs, was too far away, and the voices below were not neat, she had no idea, what exactly those people were shouting.


    It had been a long time of straining to hear, and she managed with difficulty to catch part of it, probably-


    [Jocelyn, Jocelyn, beautiful woman with a good heart, Jocelyn, Jocelyn, you¡¯re an angel, Jocelyn, Jocelyn, we¡¯re evil, Jocelyn, Jocelyn, so sorry.]


    Everyone speaks very untidily, but the words thate out of their mouths are all the same.


    As she listened, the corners of her mouth once again curved up in a gentle curve.


    She was really curious about what kind of person had made them up.


    It¡¯s quite fun.


    A smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth as she thought about it.


    Sophie, with a smug face, took Jocelyn¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Sister-inw, now those who were protesting against you, at this moment, have all changed their minds, everyone knows they were wrong, and at this moment, they are all apologizing to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same people as before, they just don¡¯t have the same agenda anymore.¡± Sophie added.


    As soon as Sophie¡¯s words fell, a huge poster appeared above the external TV of the building opposite where the two of them were located.


    Above is a poster of Jocelyn.


    Below that was the bit they shouted, ¡°Jocelyn, Jocelyn, beautiful woman with a good heart, Jocelyn, Jocelyn, you¡¯re an angel, Jocelyn, Jocelyn, we¡¯re evil, Jocelyn, Jocelyn, so sorry..¡±


    After this postersted for about ten seconds, the image on the big screen, immediately switched to another.


    Another image, a poster of Jocelyn.


    Underneath the poster, there is apletely different tagline, [May the angel on earth, Jocelyn, live a life of peace and joy.]


    When she saw the tagline, Jocelyn felt her heart warm.


    External TV advertising for this building across the street is not cheap.


    She really didn¡¯t expect this group of people, who would actually rent such a ce, toe and apologise to her.


    Inside, she was somewhat touched to the core.


    The upset feeling, originally, harassed by them, has disappeared.


    ¡°Sister-inw, this group is really well intentioned, and actually contracted outside the big screen. ¡±


    ¡°Are they trying to make it known to the world how much they are wrong?¡±


    Sophie clung to Jocelyn¡¯s arm, excitedly looking across the scene, with surprise under her eyes.


    Jocelyn smiled, she was much more subduedpared to Sophie, ¡°Probably.¡±


    Jocelyn then casually picked up a long white down jacket and put it on, took Sophie¡¯s hand and walked out of the office.


    While following Jocelyn forward, Sophie asked, ¡°Sister-inw, why are you going? Are you going down to respond to this group of people?¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, just continued to pull Sophie to the front.


    Sophie, on the other hand, obediently followed Jocelyn, all the way forward.


    Anyway, no matter what, wherever her sister-inw goes, she goes.


    Sophie stared at Jocelyn¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart: it is really beautiful.


    Taking the exclusive lift, Jocelyn took Sophie all the way to the first floor.


    At this moment, countless employees were gathered in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows at the entrance to thepany¡¯s first floor lobby to watch the action.


    Seeing Jocelyning, everyone instantly scattered in all directions and disappeared in minutes.


    Without saying anything, Jocelyn led Sophie all the way to the door.


    At the door, the men continued shouting frantically at thepany building above.


    And the advertisements on the external TV in the opposite building continue to be shown.


    Up close, there are more people on the scene than when she saw it from above.


    And the spectacle is far more spectacr.


    Their shout was loud.


    Deafening.


    At this time, someone caught a glimpse of Jocelyn.


    In an instant, someone in the crowd immediately shouted with excitement, ¡°Jocelyn is out.¡±


    As soon as his words left his mouth, arge group of people came to Jocelyn¡¯s side in a dark mass, firmly surrounding Jocelyn.


    But everyone didn¡¯t squeeze into Jocelyn.


    There has always been a certainfortable distance to keep from Jocelyn.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯m really so sorry. I was wrong. I just got your medicine, I gave it to my mum and my mum got better at once. ¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I bought medicine, my husband took it and is well, you are really a life saver for our family, benefactor, I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you like that.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy is really gorgeous in person.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, are youing down now because, you want to clean us up, or are youing down ready to ept our apology?¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, we really know we¡¯re wrong and are truly sorry.¡±


    There were people around saying whatever.


    Various sounds mixed together.


    It¡¯s confusing to Jocelyn.


    She needed to push very hard to get part of the sound into her ears.


    She has gone from being scorned by millions of people to the stars in less than half an hour.


    Jocelyn smiled, looked at everyone in a calm manner, smiled and put her right index finger on those light pink lips, and made a no-sound gesture, ¡°Shhh.¡±


    In an instant, the scene, which had been noisy and chaotic, was suddenly quiet and orderly.


    All was quiet, holding their breath.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes, resting on her, were expecting her to speak.


    ¡°I received your apologies.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Before Jocelyn could finish her sentence, a piercing voice of a woman screaming suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 993 Handsome Men

    Jocelyn and the others then looked around at the sound.


    In front of her, there were so many people surrounding her that at a nce she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Soon, the crowd in front of her consciously made a path.


    A middle-aged woman standing at the end of the crowd, her face covered in tears, appeared in front of Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    She is a specialist in the field of leukaemia treatment, called May, who had previously, on Weibo, called her out.


    May scolded her very badly.


    Call he the all-consuming capitalist.


    And what¡¯s more, only a fool would buy her medicine, Jocelyn is a liar, whoever listens to her is doomed to be cheated.


    Looking at her, from being overbearing to being pitiful, Jocelyn was, for a moment, in a bit of a trance.


    Soon, the woman ran to her.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, she flung herself in front of her, on her knees.


    This image made Jocelyn full of consternation, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you are really great. I want to worship you as my teacher, OK? In the future, I am willing to follow you to continue to devote myself to the research of all kinds of difficult andplicated diseases.¡±


    ¡°As long as you are willing to take me in, I am willing to do whatever you ask me to do.¡±


    ¡°You really are too good, and I want to apologise for my previous behaviour, I¡¯m the fool.¡±


    ¡°You know what? My mum was moved straight from the CIU to a general ward after taking your medication and she¡¯s due to be discharged tomorrow.¡±


    May said with iparable sincerity, under her eyes with an unconcealed excitement.


    At this moment, May haspletely lost the high-minded and overbearing look she had when she was looking down on her on Weibo.


    There is just endless humility, and honesty, sorry.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the person who said before that if Jocelyn is air, aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be cheated anymore?¡±


    There was a murmur in the crowd.


    Hearing this, May nced at the one who spoke with dissatisfaction, ¡°How dare you talk about me, aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    The person immediately shut up.


    May then put away her face of discontent, looked respectfully at Jocelyn¡¯s face, and asked, ¡°May I? Can you forgive me and take me as your disciple?¡±


    ¡°I know that you are a super god of medicine. I know that you must have many, many more, hidden skills, would you be willing to teach me?¡±


    May¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Jocelyn smiled and shook her head, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t ept apprentices. You don¡¯t have to think of me as too powerful, I¡¯m actually not that great.¡±


    Truly remarkable, it¡¯s Ghost Face.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to bring him up.


    Even more so, she was not allowed to say much to outsiders about the matter.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re just amazing, you¡¯re the, in my opinion, the best queen in the medical world.¡±


    May continued, her eyes still full of sincerity.


    At this moment, she is the truest believer in Jocelyn.


    Devout to the point of being willing to give everything in order to follow Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn once again shook her head, ¡°You think too much. Well, get up, I really don¡¯t take disciples,, you are an elder to me, I am not qualified to take you as a disciple.¡±


    And the sound of countless sports cars roared after the words of Jocelyn ¨C


    Immediately, Jocelyn looked around at the sound.


    Her view, at this moment, was notpletely obscured.


    She could see, at that moment, about two dozen sports cars driving towards her position.


    However, she has seen a lot of luxury cars.


    She wasn¡¯t overly interested.


    Then he shifted his gaze, once again, to May, and carefully helped her up, ¡°And I am willing to ept your apology, I understand very well how you felt at that time, if it were me, I would have thought that way too.¡±


    At this moment, May was once again deeply attracted to Jocelyn.


    In her eyes, the girl in front of her was too gentle and kind.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She wanted, even more, to follow Jocelyn.


    ¡°I really want to be your student. What would you say are the requirements to worship you as a teacher?¡± May said again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again too, I really don¡¯t take on apprentices.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s words just fell, the two dozen sports cars in unison parked behind the crowd.


    And at that moment, the crowd, all of them, exploded ¨C


    [Wow, lots of sports cars, and they all seem to be, like, five million upwards, this is too impressive, right? Is this a car show?]


    [What¡¯s going on here? For the first time in my life, I¡¯ve seen so many cars.]


    [Is this a sports car meeting? That¡¯s awesome, right?]


    Except for Jocelyn, those cars, at this moment, are the focus of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    And some of the young girls in the audience had an infinite amount of anticipation shining in their eyes.


    They were eager to see what kind of rich people, male or female, were the owners of these cars.


    If it¡¯s a male, is he handsome or not.


    In full view of the crowd, the sports car doors opened.


    The people in the car, uncharacteristically, stepped down.


    They are all 180+ tall handsome men.


    At a nce, it looks like a model show.


    The scene made those girls fall.


    [Oh my god. These men are so good looking, right? They are so handsome in their own way.]


    [What are they doing here?]


    [Are they all here for Jocelyn?]


    [I don¡¯t know. That yellow-haired man looked at me, oh, my god.]


    Compared to those who were excited, Jocelyn was still calm.


    She runs an entertainmentpany and there is never a shortage of handsome men in her world.


    Plus, her husband is a superbly handsome man, and at this moment, she really doesn¡¯t feel too much.


    All of them are some of Z Country¡¯s, prestigious and wealthy second generation.


    There are some that are more powerful than the Murphy family and some that are less powerful than the Murphy family.


    Anyway, whichever it is, it is a presence that reigns supreme in this society.


    In the midst of all the attention, those handsome men, in unison, walked up to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn nced at them ndly and asked with a smile, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    How does it look as if it¡¯s an appointment?


    These people, too, havee to thank her for the life returning pill?

 Chapter 994 Wife Spoiler

    In a touch, several men opened their mouths-


    [Hello, Miss Murphy, I am the president of Sheng Hua, I came to thank you for removing the pain of my grandfather¡¯s illness].


    [I am the president of Wenhua Group, thank you for removing my mother¡¯s pain and suffering]


    [I am¡­]


    One by one, they introduced themselves.


    Constantly thanking her for saving their family.


    After everyone had finished, she had, in her hands, many more bank cards.


    Looking at the thick stack of bank cards in her hand, Jocelyn smiled, and then returned the things to them one by one, ¡°Money is not necessary. I am not short of it.¡±


    Several peopleughed at once


    They have said that in future, if they work with Murphy Group, they will give more profits to Murphy Group.


    Some of them even said that if theirpanies invest in movies and TV dramas, they will give priority to X Entertainment¡¯s artists.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    They are all respectful and obedient in front of Jocelyn.


    The sight before them was a sight to behold and the girls present were inwardly envious.


    Just ask, who wouldn¡¯t be attracted by handsome men?


    For a while, the world was talking ¨C


    [Really jealous. Those handsome men are all surrounding her like fans].


    [Because Jocelyn was good.]


    [How can she is so capable?]


    [I feel as if Jocelyn has been given extra favor by the Creator, her face, brains, character, all aspects are first ss anyway.]


    [Be confident, Jocelyn just got extra preference from the Creator].


    [The problem is that she has a more excellent husband behind her, a stronger and more powerful backstage.]


    Everyone¡¯s voices wildly intertwined and chattering made Jocelyn¡¯s ears feel buzzing.


    She just smiled slightly towards the group of people who spoke, and then shifted her gaze to the group of handsome men, ¡°I¡¯m going up to my office, so I won¡¯t see you off.¡±


    The group of handsome men nodded respectfully.


    One by one, they even said that they would be her fans, 24 hours on call.


    Jocelyn gave them an airy look before turning around and leaving the scene.


    Then May saw this and immediately tried to go after her.


    But the security guard stopped her just in time.


    Jocelyn waspletely and utterly divided from them by the security guards.


    It was only after Jocelyn left that the group of handsome men reluctantly left.


    The crowd at the scene, however, did not leave immediately.


    One by one, they are still talking about it ¨C


    [She is perfect, warmer than an angel, better looking than an angel.]


    [If I were Noah, I¡¯d be dead set on such a woman, too].


    [There¡¯s really something to be said for Noah spoil her exclusively].


    [Conquered everyone in the Mason family with a reason].


    [To show our appreciation, I think we¡¯ll just buy more of Murphy¡¯s stuff in the future].


    [Griffin Group as well.]


    Jocelyn was in a hurry and didn¡¯t hear what all the people behind her were saying.


    Back in the office, Jocelyn saw the tweet again, and a brand new news item appeared.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Murphy Group, X Entertainment, and the share price of Griffin Group.


    After the life returning pill was proven to be truly a miracle pill, it was started to soar like a rocket straight after.


    The reason is that she is now the subject of a national cult following.


    Because her image was so good, it drove enthusiasm for the products of all threepanies.


    So it drove the share price up.


    Looking at this, Jocelyn let out a long, contented breath.


    ustomed to seeing great things, what was happening in front of her, although it made her happy, did not make much of a ripple inside her.


    And at the same time, the phones in her office were all busted up.


    It was all from the secretary, the press wanted toe and interview her.


    She declined them all.


    She had a bunch of work to do and really didn¡¯t want to deal with the press.


    What¡¯s more, now that the life returning pill has been ended by the public, there is even less need, for her to be interviewed by the media to extend her influence.


    The influence is now sufficient.


    Sitting in front of her desk, she saw another message from Paige.


    All of the above are, by country, the top searches in the world.


    The topic #Jocelyn life returning pill# has taken, the number one spot in the Brother Nation hot search rankings.


    Not only that, but the life returning pill has attracted the attention of leaders from all over the world.


    Paige sent messages, and various countries, leaders, tweeted above, praising the life returning pills and expressing their willingness to purchase them at high prices for their own nationals.


    Watch as the life returning pill is recognized and epted by more and more people.


    Jocelyn knows that there will be more and more people in this world, too, who will be free from leukaemia.


    She was so relieved.


    Proud of it too.


    After reading everything, she sent a cute smiling emoji straight back to Paige.


    And then it was back to work.


    Here in Jocelyn, it is quiet, but the inte is still abuzz with fever over the life returning pill.


    The word Jocelyn has be almost synonymous with the incarnation of angels around the world.


    Weibo users in various countries were all thanking Jocelyn.


    The country¡¯s various idols, celebrities, wealthy businessmen and aristocratic celebrities are forwarding their appreciation of Jocelyn¡¯s tweet.


    Inside the immacte, huge conference room on the top floor of the Griffin Group.


    Noah sat upright in the main seat, dressed in a ck suit, cool and noble.


    It is like a dark emperor standing on top of a snowy mountain.


    At this moment, a senior executive was reporting thepany¡¯s share price to Noah.


    ¡°President, your wife is impressive, and you are awesome.¡±


    ¡°Ourpany¡¯s share price has been rising like crazy.¡±


    When he heard that, there was tenderness on the man¡¯s cier-like face.


    He raised his head slightly to the man who spoke and asked, ¡°Oh?¡±


    The man spoke again, ¡°Yes, madam is really excellent, I really don¡¯t know in this world, how can there be such a perfect woman? President, you are is really enviable. ¡±


    At his words, Noah¡¯s gaze became much more gentle, ¡°If you are sweet in talking, talk more.¡±


    The man was excited and spoke again, ¡°I would say madam is perfect.¡±


    Looking at Noah¡¯s reaction, everyone unconsciously envied Jocelyn.

 Chapter 995 Proud of my wife

    Just the man realised he had said the wrong thing, ¡°No, you are the chairman, I was too excited so say the wrong things.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    The chairman today was so amodating.


    Noah, ¡°Alright, meeting adjourned. No one needs to work overtime today.¡±


    All, inwardly, cheered.


    Can thedy make more big moves?


    Can she beplimented by others more often?


    That way, they did not have to work overtime everyday.


    With everyone watching, Noah took out his personal mobile phone and dialed Jocelyn¡¯s number, walking gently outside while saying, ¡°What are you doing, honey?¡±


    The tone of voice was different from when he was dealing with other people.


    But everyone has long since be ustomed to it.


    The crowd looked at each other before letting out a long sigh of relief.


    On the other side of the phone, Jocelyn said, ¡°I¡¯m at work. What about you?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Just finished a meeting and was going to see youter.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯te, I reckon a lot of reporters will gather in front of thepanyter, you¡¯ll be seening and be pestered again.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He missed her and wanted to check her out.


    And he was, at the moment, just about free.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well then, on the way over, you can bring me a cup of milk tea. Strawberry voured.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Tom respectfully followed behind Noah, and inwardly, he could not help but think that their chairman, to marry Jocelyn, was really lucky.


    And now, he felt that Noah was only lucky to have married Jocelyn.


    It¡¯s almost like a powerfulbination of two big shots.


    Anyway, he was envious.


    When Noah walked out of thepany, he brought hundreds of bodyguards with him and arrived under the Murphy Group.


    At this time, downstairs in Murphy Group, the crowds had already dispersed.


    At this moment, arge number of journalists were mobbed there.


    Security guards are struggling, keeping the scene in order.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards immediately took the lead and got out of the car, before splitting the journalists on the scene in two.


    In the midst of the crowd, a path was sharply cleared for Noah.


    The car door opened and the man¡¯s immacte ck leather shoes were the first to hit the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, long, slender legs, a noble and upright posture, and a perfect and peerless face were presented to the crowd.


    The man carries himself with coolness and detachment.


    With the addition of his perfect face, he is the brightest moon in the crowd.


    In an instant, the female journalists on the scene was attracted.


    In the midst of all the attention, Noah¡¯s face remained cool and indifferent.


    He walked towards the entrance of the office with a cup of milk tea in his hand, which Jocelyn wanted, strawberry voured.


    his eyes only looked at the door of thepany, but did not look at the people around him.


    When the journalists saw this, they immediately started asking questions like crazy ¨C


    [Mr. Mason, I would like to ask, how do you feel that your wife, Jocelyn, can now achieve such sess?]


    [Mr. Mason, you must be very happy right now? I would like to ask, at that time, when Miss Murphy was developing this drug, did she have a lot of difficulties?]


    [Mr. Mason, may I ask, is the sale at cost her intention or is it a joint decision between you two?]


    [Mr. Mason, did youe here to congratte your wife?]


    [Mr. Mason, what do you think about the fact that your wife has pulled up the share price of yourpany? When he heard these words, Noah slowed down and stopped his steps.


    He turned back modestly to the female reporter who had asked the question.


    Female journalist stood at the front of the crowd with eyes full of anticipation.


    The moment her eyes met, the female journalist felt her heart thrilled to the core.


    He looked at her now.


    The Supreme God of the world is looking at her!


    Is this the answer to her question?


    Noah walked up to the female reporter, elegantly took the microphone in her hand and said, ¡°I think my wife is excellent.¡±


    The female journalist was, for the moment, in a state of total freezing.


    Her brain goes nk.


    Some people, even if they just stand quietly and casually open their mouths to say a word, can tease her!


    [Mr. Mason, how is your mood?] Next to the female reporter, a male reporter said.


    Noah looked at him and said, ¡°Happy for my wife and proud of myself for having such a wonderful wife.¡±


    [Mr. Mason, do you drink milk tea¡¯s?] The female reporter, who had just returned to her senses, asked an irrelevant question.


    Noah responded indifferently, ¡°My wife drinks.¡±


    Female journalist, [You queued up to get it, right?]


    Noah, ¡°YES, but she likes it, so I have to queue up.¡±


    Noah then handed the microphone back to the female reporter and continued to stride inside.


    The female reporter¡¯s hand, holding the microphone, trembled slightly for a moment.


    This is the same microphone that Noah held!


    She¡¯ll have to treasure it and take it home.


    After Noah left, among the journalists on the scene, there was a lot of talk ¨C


    [Mr. Mason, really handsome and spoils his wife, a model of contemporary good man.]


    [The worst part is that he is very devoted, never heard of him having a scandal with anyone.]


    [Jocelyn deserves it, If I¡¯m a man, I dote on her.]


    [Later, I¡¯ll have to write a press release for them. I want the world to know how good Mr. Mason really is.]


    Noah ignored what everyone was saying.


    When he entered the office, he went straight to the exclusive lift.


    The two young girls at the reception desk immediately bowed and greeted Noah when they saw him.


    Both were thrilled to see Noah leave.


    Although Noahes to the office often.


    But still, they can¡¯t be calm.


    After all, he is really too good looking.


    Taking the exclusive lift, Noah walked all the way into Jocelyn¡¯s office with his milk tea in his hand.

 Chapter 996 She was shocked

    Jocelyn was still in the file at this point, buried in her work.


    When she saw Noahing, her tense nerves immediately rxed.


    There is something magical about this man.


    No matter how tired she is, even the sight of him makes her unconsciously rx.


    When she saw that Noah had bought her favourite strawberry milk tea, Jocelyn went forward joyfully, took his arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s my favourite one.¡±


    Noah gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯re not going to get in line, are you?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡±


    At this moment, she felt, inside, warm and fuzzy.


    Noah opened the milk tea, poked it and put it into her hands, saying, ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Jocelyn took the milk tea and took a sip.


    Sweet to the heart.


    Taking Noah¡¯s hand, she led him all the way to the front of the sofa and sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, Jocelynzily leaned against the man, sipping her milk tea while saying, ¡°The journalists downstairs didn¡¯t bother you just now, did it?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Have you been interviewed yet?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Oh, what have you been asked?¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s not much.¡±


    Feeling neck and shoulder some soreness, Jocelyn slightly turned her neck and said, ¡°I am really tired, my neck is ufortable.¡±


    Because she had been working with her head down, at this moment, her entire neck and shoulders were stiff.


    ¡°Turn around.¡± Noah said.


    Immediately, Jocelyn dutifully turned around with a smile on his lips.


    She knew what Noah was going to do.


    Soon, Noah¡¯s long, slender hands were ced on her shoulders.


    He began to massage her in earnest.


    The not-too-gentle force and the just-right massage technique relieved her difort at once.


    From the neck to the shoulders, it rxes in an instant.


    Such a feeling for her to enjoy.


    She wants to stay in the gentle paradise that man has created for her, for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Have you seen the news?¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Yes, and the share price of threepanies continues to move higher.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    Noah, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Noah, ¡°My wife is the best. But it¡¯s all thanks to Ghost Face.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently, ¡°Yes, if he hadn¡¯t let me talk too much, I wouldn¡¯t have taken the credit alone.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Noah, ¡°He wants to keep a low profile, so do as you are told.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded again, ¡°Yes, but the glory, in fact, should belong to him, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s the best.¡±


    Noah, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t want to enjoy that.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Noah, ¡°In a few days, go back and see him and thank him properly for what he has done for us, for all humanity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I intend to do.¡± Jocelyn added.


    She was, from her heart, grateful for Ghost Face.


    Without Ghost Face, she would not have this glory that she has now.


    All the more so as there will be less happiness for so many people.


    She really admired this man, who was obviously so capable, but kept a low profile.


    Away from the glitz and mour of the city, he is willing to spend his life hidden away on a small, untouched ind like that.


    This is not a realm that can be achieved by ordinary people.


    ¡°In the evening, what would you like to eat?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°I want to eat the ribs you made, and the fish.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah responded in a soft voice.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Jocelyn opened her eyes and nced at the phone screen.


    Seeing that it was Allen¡¯s phone, Jocelyn pressed the answer, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Allen, ¡°Jocelyn,e back for dinner tonight, Connie is going to cook your favourite food.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allen, ¡°Jocelyn, I read the news, you are my excellent daughter.¡±


    When the subject came up, Allen¡¯s tone was tinged with an unconcealed excitement.


    Even through the phone, she could feel the pride and joy he felt as a father at this time.


    After a brief chat with Allen, Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    At this time, followed by the phone calls from Allie, Scott, Ryan, Rosa and others, all called.


    The wording is simr to that of Allen.


    The most excited person was Allie.


    Only after chatting with them one by one, did Jocelyn put down her phone and put her attention, once again, on Noah.


    Jocelyn turned around, held Noah¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve really been surrounded by all kinds of tters.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head helplessly, and then said, ¡°In the evening, go back to my dad¡¯s house for dinner.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    ¡°I still have work to do, wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that said, Jocelyn got up, went back to her desk and resumed her work.


    Noah, on the other hand, casually picked up the ipad in front of her desk.


    After reading the document for a while, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated again.


    A news item popped up on the phone ¨C


    [Noah is a wife spoiler.]


    Jocelyn gave Noah a puzzled look, before clicking into the news and reading it.


    Inside is a video.


    In the background of the video, it is on the floor of her office.


    It looks like a video of Noah being interviewed by a reporter down there just now.


    The video shows the question that Noah answered to the reporter just now, perfectly.


    Looking at it, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth, unconsciously, lifted up.


    Theizens in thement section below are all crying with envy ¨C


    [I can¡¯t imagine that someone of that stature would be willing to stand in line just to buy milk tea for a girl].


    [All he talks about is his love for his wife. May I ask when this kind of rich man wille into my life?]


    [Country, when are you going to assign me a husband like Noah? I am crying with jealousy.]


    [He said because his wife likes it and he went to buy it, I am so touched].


    [Ever since I saw how Noah and Jocelyn get along, all sweet texts with male and female leads have had faces.]


    After reading thements for a while, Jocelyn raised her head again and looked at the man who was concentrating on his ipad, browsing through the financial news.


    Deep inside, warmth flows.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, after work, Jocelyn and Noah walked into the Murphy¡¯s.


    As soon as she entered the door, Jocelyn was shocked.

 Chapter 997 Increasing the amount of medicine

    Inside, the house is decorated with balloons of various colours, and flowers, beautifully and joyfully decorated.


    The fragrant scent of various flowers flows freely in the warmth of the space.


    Refreshing.


    The world is as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    Looking around for a moment, Jocelyn found Allen and Connie.


    At this moment, Allen is sitting in front of the living room coffee table with Connie, discussing something.


    In front of the two is a huge bouquet of white roses.


    By visual estimation, there are about ny-nine of them.


    The exaggerated scenes left Jocelyn all sorts of confused.


    What is Father preparing to do?


    Are they preparing for marriage?


    It was at this time that Allen and Connie became aware of the arrival of Jocelyn and Noah.


    Allen walked up to Jocelyn with flowers in his arms and a joyful smile.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Connie, following closely, is all smiles.


    Soon after, Allen ced the flowers in Jocelyn¡¯s arms.


    The rich scent of roses pours into the nostrils, which is the ultimatefort.


    The bouquet was beautifully wrapped and each flower was in perfect bloom.


    Great to look at.


    Jocelyn, with eyes full of consternation, looked at Allen and asked, ¡°Dad, what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Is all this for her?


    This is too big a show, isn¡¯t it?


    Is it to celebrate the fact that leukaemia has been conquered?


    Allen said with a smile, ¡°My daughter has achieved so much, then naturally I have to celebrate you. My health is still not good enoughtely to go out, so I discussed with Connie about the way to celebrate indoors.¡±


    ¡°In the end, we settled on this n, I am not physically able, in order to set up these things, Connie and maids are about to die of exhaustion.¡±


    ¡°Especially Connie, but she did not willingly.¡±


    Allen looked at Jocelyn and said, with a cheerful expression, his eyes full of admiration and appreciation for Jocelyn.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed.


    Combined with the care that Connie had given to her father over the past touch, she was bing less repulsed by Connie.


    Whatever, she came with a purpose.


    She was, at least, really good to her father.


    Connie touched her head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Jocelyn, congrattions, you¡¯re great. You¡¯re the most amazing girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°You guys are too much, in fact, it¡¯s not my work alone.¡±


    It¡¯s just that Ghost Face won¡¯t let much be said about it.


    So, she can¡¯t say.


    After saying that, Jocelyn added, ¡°Thank you very much, for preparing this for me, I really like it and am very touched.¡±


    Connie, ¡°No need to be polite, it¡¯s all due, you say it¡¯s not your work alone, then who else is researching the life returning pill?¡±


    Jocelyn just smiled, and then shifted her gaze to Allen¡¯s face, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still not well, right? I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±


    ¡°When I asked you earlier, didn¡¯t you say you were well?¡± Jocelyn pressed again.


    Allen immediately smiled, ¡°I am well, just asionally have no strength. The doctor said I can not blow wind, this is the reason why the cold is not yet fully healed.¡±


    ¡°Because I am older, my resistance is not working, my physical fitness is not good in all aspects.¡± Allen added.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I¡¯ll have a checkter.¡±


    Allen, ¡°It¡¯s not too big a deal, is it?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What do you think is a big deal?¡±


    Allen, ¡°Okay, I get it, next time there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll be sure to let you know, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s what you said. That¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Allen, with eyes full of doting, looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    To the side, Noah handed over the tworge boxes of Cordyceps that he was carrying to Allen, saying, ¡°This is for your health.¡±


    Seeing this, Allen thanked him repeatedly, ¡°Thank you, Noah is really thoughtful, but don¡¯t buy it again. The warehouse at home is full of the supplements you bought, and they haven¡¯t even been consumed yet.¡±


    He really felt happy looking at this son-inw of his.


    The longer he had been in contact with Noah, the stronger his fondness for him.


    Noah shallowly hooked his lips, ¡°When I see a tonic, I can¡¯t help but want to buy it, so next time I¡¯ll buy you something else.¡±


    Allen, ¡°No need, I don¡¯tck anything, it¡¯s better than anything for you guys toe back and see me more often.¡±


    On the other side, Connie, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s flushed face still not half as abnormal, was in turmoil.


    She smiled and walked over to Jocelyn, gently taking her arm and asking, ¡°Jocelyn, how are you feelingtely?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled in response, ¡°Very good. The children are developing better and better.¡±


    Connie, ¡°That¡¯s good to know that you and the babies are getting better and better.¡±


    So she took all those drugs for nothing, right?


    Jocelyn is unaffected.


    The babied are even more okay?


    Why, then, is Allen¡¯s situation, however, deteriorating?


    Could it be that Jocelyn¡¯s drug tolerance, which is stronger, needs to be increased?


    It seems then that one pearl of condensation, in future, will not be enough.


    Two are required.


    Thinking of this, Connie subconsciously clenched her fists, her expression was indescribablyplicated.


    ¡°Connie, go to the kitchen to see if what you have cooked is ready, if it is, bring it out, let¡¯s eat dinner.¡± Allen added.


    Connie nodded, hiding her mixed emotions, and took a brisk step into the kitchen.


    And then from inside the pendant around her neck, took out a transparent condensed bead, squeezed it, and dropped the liquid inside into the pot of sugar bird¡¯s nest.


    All the movements, in one go, took no more than three seconds.


    Three secondster, she washed her hands, and then put on her insted gloves and opened the white casserole that was already boiling and snapping on the stove.


    Inside the casserole, the meat is simmering.


    Reddish in colour and full-bodied in vour.


    She casually inserted a fork into the pancetta, checking the softness of the meat.

 Chapter 998 Unidentified Powder

    Making sure it had been soft, she immediately turned off the heat.


    And then from her pocket, she took out a box of unidentified ck powder and sprinkled it into it.


    The powder soon melts.


    Disappear without a trace.


    She rinsed the box and threw it in the bin.


    And then carefully carrying the meat, she entered the dining room.


    Putting down the meat, she looked deeply at the object, the look in her eyes obscure.


    Turning around, she went back into the kitchen again and brought all the other meals she had originally prepared into the dining room.


    A variety of dishes with a wide range of colours and vours.


    Appetizing.


    Distributing the dishes, she walked to the kitchen door, looked at the happy family and said, ¡°Everyone,e over for dinner.¡±


    At this moment, Allen was joyfully holding Jocelyn¡¯s and Noah¡¯s hands and talking.


    His face was full of happiness.


    Looking at his smiling face, at this moment, Connie¡¯s mood was indescribablyplicated.


    Taking a deep breath, she gathered up all her emotions and walked straight to the front of the table and sat down.


    Soon Jocelyn and the others washed their hands and went straight into the dinning room.


    Jocelyn joined Noah first and helped Allen to the main seat where he belonged.


    Only afterwards did theye together and sit opposite him and Connie.


    The picture is harmonious, warm and beautiful.


    Allen raised his eyes and looked at his beautiful girlfriend, and obedient daughter, son-inw, his heart couldn¡¯t be more satisfied.


    And looking at her father¡¯s contented and happy face, Jocelyn was in a very good mood at this moment.


    As long as he¡¯s happy, that¡¯s all that matters.


    Jocelyn took the lead and served Allen a bowl of bird¡¯s nest with sugar and said, ¡°You eat more bird¡¯s nest, it can strengthen your body, I took your pulse when we were talking just now, there is nothing serious wrong with your body, just that you are still not fully recovered from the cold.¡±


    ¡°Eat more bird¡¯s nest to strengthen your resistance, andter I will prescribe you some resistance strengthening medicine, the kind that is not bitter.¡± Jocelyn made a point of emphasizing.


    Allen nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you should eat more bird¡¯s nest, it¡¯s good for the children and you.¡± Allen added.


    Jocelyn obeyed and served another bowl.


    She raised her hand and tried to put it in front of Connie.


    But when she was about to put the bird¡¯s nest down, Connie was the one who pushed the edge of the ceramic bowl and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like bird¡¯s nest, have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°All the good stuff is left for all of you to eat.¡± added Connie.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Jocelyn smiled and ced the bird¡¯s nest in front of herself before looking at Noah and asking, ¡°Today, you still won¡¯t eat?¡±


    Noah nodded, dotingly caressing Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°You eat more.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded obediently and pushed the bird¡¯s nest aside, ready to eat itter.


    At this moment, she wanted it even more the colourful and vourful roast pancetta.


    Picking up a piece of pancetta, Jocelyn put it in her mouth and savoured it.


    It melts in her mouth, fatty but not greasy, and is of a standard that would supress a five-star hotel chef.


    What she wants to admit is that Connie¡¯s cooking has, again, improved.


    It was evident that she was often at home, cooking for her father.


    She is still quite virtuoust.


    ¡°The roast pancetta is delicious.¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s good.¡± Connie smiled as she pushed two more pieces of roast pancetta in session in front of Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s contented look, Connie¡¯s hands, which were ced under the table, immediately clenched into fists.


    Involuntarily, the corners of her mouth curved up in a grim arc.


    It was just that arc, a slight one.


    No one is aware of it.


    The taste of this made by Connie is addictive.


    After eating one piece, Jocelyn followed up and ate three more in a row.


    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to eat that much fat at once.


    But today, she just couldn¡¯t help it.


    Even wanted the fifth piece.


    Eventually, she couldn¡¯t resist and picked up a fourth piece and brought it to her mouth.


    Looking at Jocelyn eating so well, Noah picked up a piece and ate it, saying as he ate, ¡°No wonder Jocelyn likes it, the taste is really special.¡±


    The corners of Connie¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°If you like it, eat more. I have a secret recipe for this stuff.¡±


    Noah asked with interest, ¡°What is the secret recipe? Is it convenient to tell me? I¡¯ll make it for Jocelyn in the future.¡±


    Connie, however, shook her head, ¡°Since it¡¯s a secret recipe, it¡¯s natural that I can¡¯t just tell you about it.¡±


    Noah nodded slightly, his expression as cold and nd as ever, ¡°Okay.¡±


    If she doesn¡¯t want to tell him, he doesn¡¯t want to force her.


    ¡°If you want to eat,e and I¡¯ll cook for you. Anyway, it¡¯s close to where you live.¡± Connie added.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t hold back and chucked up a sixth piece, ¡°When I want to eat, you make it for me, it¡¯s good enough to open a restaurant.¡±


    Connie continued to smile gently, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go out and open a restaurant, opening a  restaurant is the same as scourgec on others.¡±


    When she said the word ¡°scourge¡±, Connie looked colder.


    It¡¯s still just too fleeting.


    Jocelyn, ¡°How can that be a scourge to others?¡±


    Connie, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious that everyone will definitely grab it and only one thing will happen in the end, that is, they will be fat collectively and the diet n will fail, so that is scourge.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were so funny.¡±


    When she finished, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Connie is still full of smiles, ¡°Actually it boils down to the fact that I¡¯m ratherzy and don¡¯t want to get into all this. I think it would be good to just be at home and cook it for you guys.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Connie, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough, I¡¯ll make you another one for lunch tomorrow and send it to your office, what do you think?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, eat meat continuously, I¡¯ll get fat, I¡¯ll eat in a few days.¡±


    Connie, ¡°You can¡¯t get fat anyway, what does it matter?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I should be careful.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Connie, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    As she ate her meal, Jocelyn felt her stomach kicked hard by the children inside.


    The thought that there was life that was doing exercises inside her body made Jocelyn feel her heart melting at this moment.


    Children are truly the cutest in the world.

 Chapter 999 Together

    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s motherly instincts werepletely aroused.


    Even the look on her face became tender.


    Fondly, she caressed her belly, eating while imagining, in her mind¡¯s eye, the image of her soft, cuddly child, rolling over in her belly.


    The baby that is growing day by day, and her husband takes care of her.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt that she was the luckiest girl under the sky.


    After dinner, Jocelyn joined Noah, hand in hand, and went out the door.


    Outside the door, the sky is dense with red clouds and it is snowing heavily.


    Swathes and swathes of snowkes are beautifully vivid against the light.


    The yard is a vast expanse of white.


    It is clean and beautiful to look at.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s take a walk home. I want to walk with you and leave the car here for someone to drive tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah has never been anything but responsive to Jocelyn.


    With those words, he took off the ck coat he was wearing and draped it over Jocelyn¡¯s white coat, saying, ¡°It¡¯s cold, you¡¯ll have to wear more if you walk.¡±


    The coat came off, leaving the man with only a dark blue turtleneck cashmere sweater.


    The fabric of the cashmere sweater is very soft and on him, it looks extra ssy.


    When Jocelyn looked at the image, she felt cold.


    She immediately reached out her hand, ready to take off her clothes and give them back to Noah.


    Instead, Noah wrapping her tightly, and spoke dominantly, ¡°Listen, you are not alone now.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But you¡¯ll be cold.¡±


    The coat, which smells of his perfume, a hint of ebony incense, is extra warm, premium and textured for this winter.


    This is one of her favourite men¡¯s fragrances.


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯m not cold. ¡±


    The man then took her hand in a domineering manner and led her, through the snow, all the way forward.


    Footprint after footprint was left on the snowy white ground.


    Heavy snow rustled down and fell on the hair of the two.


    Jocelyn was like a small cat, following obediently beside Noah, looking at the flying snow, and said, ¡°In this weather, we should have fried chestnuts with sugar, roasted sweet potatoes, and hot pot.¡±


    These three, for her, are the standard for snow days.


    Habits developed from childhood.


    After finishing casually, Jocelyn looked at Noah again and asked, ¡°Are you really not cold?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No, really want to eat?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No, just saying.¡±


    Noah did not speak again, but only silently clutched her hand.


    Looking at her snowy white head, Noah said, ¡°Jocelyn, just keep going like this, all the way to our old age.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Hubby.¡±


    ¡°How long will you love me?¡±


    ¡°A long, long time.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°Long enough that even if I were a ghost.¡± Noah said in a soft voice.


    In a moment, Jocelyn felt, once again, warm and fuzzy inside.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly and did not speak again, but pulled her hand up, lowered his head and kissed it gently.


    And then he added, ¡°Watch your step.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Back at home, Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s hair were white.


    The two flicked the white snow off their bodies before entering the house.


    Inside the home, the heating is on full st.


    With the outside, it is apletely different world.


    Walking into the house, Jocelyn immediately felt alive.


    Taking off Noah¡¯s coat, Jocelyn looked at Noah and asked, ¡°Are you really not cold?¡±


    Although it was only less than 10 minutes of walking in the snow.


    But at this moment, she felt cold as hell.


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯re really anti-freeze.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn then rubbed her hands together while running to the front of the sofa, picking up the snow-white nket on the sofa and covering her legs.


    Just for a moment, she became warm.


    The two of them had put their shoes in ce before he sat down next to her and put her on hisp with his long arms.


    Naturally leaning against her body, Jocelyn picked up her phone, opened Weibo and looked at what was hot at the moment.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that those things were still hanging on at this moment during the day.


    The heat hasn¡¯t even half subsided.


    It doesn¡¯t really fit in with the usual hot news thates and goes like the wind.


    Clicking on a random one, Jocelyn saw that people were still praising her furiously.


    Numb from watching, she then found some, other topics inside the hot list, clicked in and read the news.


    And Noah leaned back naturally on the sofa, stroking her hair and looking at what she was looking at.


    He moved as gently as if he were stroking a cat.


    And she is as meek as a snow-white, noble Persian cat.


    There was nothing too interesting about, so Jocelyn exited Weibo and nced at the group chat within the XS team.


    At this moment, a few yers from X Entertainment were frantically asking her to y the game together.


    She thought for a few seconds before responding, ¡°After my shower.¡±


    She then casually sent out red packets to everyone in the group.


    The money of each red packet is no less than two hundred.


    She would often give out red packets to members in the group.


    Usually everyone, all at once, can get two or three hundred.


    No other purpose than to liven things up a bit.


    The atmosphere in the group, because of the rain of red packets, is significantly better.


    Everyone is more motivated to chat.


    It¡¯s still a bunch of kids after all.


    They¡¯ve earned so much money already, but they are still happy when they get a red packet.


    Looking at their happy faces made Jocelyn happy too.


    ¡°Want to y a game?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and get the water ready, and you¡¯lle up in ten minutes, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and then moved to sit next to Noah.


    For his part, Noah naturally kissed her hair lightly, got up and went upstairs.


    After Noah left, Jocelyn continued to hold her phone and chat with everyone.


    They chatted about everything from red envelopes, to food from all over the world.


    By the end of the conversation, Paige felt as if she was hungry again all of a sudden.


    Probably because she was in herte pregnancy now.


    She always gets hungry easily.


    She can¡¯t watch people talk about good food.


    As they were chatting, Jocelyn suddenly felt her a kick to her stomach.

 Chapter 1000 Baked Sweet Potatoes on a Snowy Day

    An intense warmth spread from the abdomen and throughout the body.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    And immediately afterwards, she felt that her whole body, in its entirety, seemed to possess unlimited power.


    All the fatigue that was on her body has disappeared.


    As if she had just woken up in the morning, in high spirits.


    This wonderful sensation made her feel surprised.


    Why, when a child kicks her, does it feel that way?


    This goes to her knowledge blind spot.


    Just then, Noah walked up to her and said, ¡°Go take a bath.¡±


    With her eyes full of tenderness, she gently stroked her stomach and looked at Noah and said, ¡°Baby kicked me.¡±


    At those words, Noah¡¯s gaze, too, softened a lot.


    Noah ced his hand on Jocelyn¡¯s abdomen, his eyes full of love, ¡°Soon, we will be able to see each other.¡±


    It was at this time that Jocelyn¡¯s stomach, again, was gently kicked.


    Just right, that¡¯s where Noah touched it.


    Noah felt his heart, at once, melting.


    ¡°Is it feeling I am touching your stomach? It actually kicked me.¡± the corner of Noah¡¯s mouth hooked up a nice arc.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything and continued to caress Jocelyn¡¯s belly.


    Naturally, Jocelyn leaned back against the backrest of the sofa and let Noah¡¯s hands roaming freely around her.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Life is really amazing.¡±


    Noah said, ¡°It¡¯s really great to be a mother.¡±


    At this moment, Noah¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude.


    He raised his head and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you for conceiving our children for me.¡±


    It was at this time that the doorbell rang.


    Jocelyn looked to the door, ¡°Who is it in thiste hour?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just got up gracefully and walked to the door, while opening it.


    Standing outside the door was Tom.


    He came through the wind and snow, his body heavily stained with cold.


    On his shoulders, on his head, all covered in snowkes.


    Seeing Noah, Tom handed him the two small paper bags in his hand, and said, ¡°Mr. Mason, the things you want.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He then closed the door and returned to sit down next to Jocelyn.


    The smell of roasted sweet potatoes and fried chestnuts was strong in the paper bag in his hand.


    Jocelyn understood what Tom was doing here at thiste hour.


    This moment immediately made her feel warm and fuzzy inside.


    She took it from Noah, opened it, and looked at it.


    Inside were hot roasted sweet potatoes and sweet fried chestnuts.


    Hold it in her hand and get warm and fuzzy.


    But even warmer, it was not as warm as her heart.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of joy, ¡°I just said it casually, why did you really let Tom buy it?¡±


    Noah, ¡°You can say it casually, but I can¡¯t just listen casually. What pregnant women want to eat naturally has to be arranged.¡±


    Noah then sat down next to her and put the bag of sweet fried chestnuts on hisp.


    And then, taking one out of it, he plucked it open sharply and brought it to Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    The sweet taste, spreading in her mouth, made her feel beyond satisfaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet.¡± said Jocelyn.


    But life is sweeter.


    Noah, ¡°Is it good?¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯ll peel it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But I want to eat a baked sweet potato first.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Then you eat it first.¡±


    Jocelyn happily took out a sweet potato, peeled it open and ate it.


    The sweet potatoes that Tom bought were small in size.


    Yet, it is very sweet.


    Outside, it is snowing.


    The snowy day matched perfectly with the roasted sweet potatoes in her hands.


    After taking two bites, she brought the sweet potato to Noah¡¯s mouth, ¡°Try it, it¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    Noah took a bite and said, ¡°Well, you eat. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    So, Jocelyn ate herself.


    Next, Jocelyn ate sweet potatoes, and Noah was next to her, peeling sweet fried chestnuts for her.


    It was the most ordinary thing, but it gave rise to an unusual happiness in her heart.


    Happiness is sometimes so simple.


    After eating the roasted sweet potatoes, Jocelyn started to eat the fried chestnuts that he had peeled.


    She had eaten all of it.


    Realizing that she had eaten it all, Jocelyn sinfully stroked her propped up stomach and said, ¡°I actually ate so much. If I get fat, you¡¯re responsible.¡±


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth were tinged with a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯m responsible for you for the rest of your life, OK?¡±


    Jocelyn responded with a smirk, ¡°Even if you¡¯re responsible, I don¡¯t want to get fat, even if I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You won¡¯t get fat, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if I eat, I¡¯ll suddenly put on weight.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Even if you¡¯re fat, I still like you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I like it, by the way, tomorrow at noon, I¡¯ll pick you up for hot pot, don¡¯t you want to eat it?¡±


    Every word she says was taken seriously.


    Every time she said something, he took note of it and made it happen for her.


    Once again, Jocelyn felt her heart warm, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Which restaurant? I¡¯ll book in advance.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡±


    Noah, ¡°OK, go take a shower.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    After taking a shower, Noah went to his study to work.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, clutched herptop and went to bed.


    She intended, with the XS team crowd, to y a few games of League of Legends.


    It¡¯s been a few days since she had yed.


    Logging into the game, Paige saw that Alex was the only person in the team who was not in the game.


    She then invited Alex.


    On the other side of theputer, in the XS team base, Alex is quietly staring at the game in disbelief.


    His teammates couldn¡¯t help but tease ¨C


    [You¡¯re not ying anyway, what are you doing?]


    [Still in a daze, are you in love?]


    [Do you have someone you like? Missing her?]


    [Who is it? Is it a beautiful anchorwoman, or a beautifulmentator, or a presenter?]


    Alex frowned slightly and gave them an indifferent look, ¡°Nerves, want to take a break, can¡¯t I?¡±


    [OK, OK.]


    [I thought you had someone you liked and were thinking about sex, so I was happy for nothing.]


    [Yes.]


    The team, once again, couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Alex didn¡¯t respond, just looked at the screen in silence.


    There was no emotion in his eyes.

 Chapter 1001 Like Jocelyn

    And just then, hisputer screen prompted, [SSS, inviting you to join a team.]


    His eyes, calm as a pool of stagnant water, immediately rippled with water.


    He then curled his lips lightly and clicked yes.


    This is the name that Jocelyn has just changed.


    He took it to heart.


    The team, all busy with their own games at the moment, didn¡¯t notice that such an image.


    Once Alex entered the game, the match was soonpleted.


    The teammates they matched on their side were all high scoring roadies in Korean.


    Seeing Alex, the audiences got excited ¨C


    Momo: [Support, wild yer, you guys don¡¯t go anywhere, just help.]


    Bao: [Got it, Ben y wild, I¡¯m staying in the topne today, I want unlimited help!]


    Lin: [I¡¯m ying the support position, I¡¯m staying in the topne today too].


    On the other side of theputer, Jocelyn looked at their chat and immediately responded ¨C


    SSS: [The wild yer is fine alone in the topne, the supportes with me.]


    Lin: [Why should I go with you? Don¡¯t you know who is in topne? Who are you?]


    Bao: [Do you know who is in topne? It¡¯s Alex!!!]


    Lin: [That¡¯s right, want me to give you assistance, are you worthy?]


    Jocelyn felt speechless at once.


    Lin: [You may think we are going too far, but you have to learn to put up with it, and when you see a god, you have to automatically kneel down].


    Bao: [Red buff if for topne, blue buff is for topne.]


    On the other side of theputer, Alex frowned faintly.


    And then he typed a line.


    Alex: [That¡¯s my boss, Jocelyn.]


    In an instant, the entire team got shocked.


    Lin: [Ahhh, my apologies, sorry, forgive me.]


    Bao: [Jocelyn? I¡¯m wrong, today you two share resources.]


    Momo: [I¡¯m sorry.]


    Jocelyn hooked her lips shallowly before typing.


    SSS: [It¡¯s okay.]


    Alex: [Blue and red buff, you can have both.]


    Bao: [OK, understood. Anyway, they are top yers, help whoever you want.]


    In an instant, the picture took a sharp turn.


    Jocelyn was amused as she watched.


    Shaking her head helplessly, Jocelyn typed another line ¨C


    SSS: [y it how you want, no need to deliberately feed me, to those who need it]


    Lin: [You¡¯re right about everything.]


    Momo: [Goddess, I am your fan. I like you. you are the woman I most envious of, you are the kind of person I want to be.]


    SSS: [Thank you.]


    Bao: [Still ying games at thiste hour, does Noah not stop you?]


    SSS: [No.]


    Bao: [Good.]


    Momo: [Noah is obedient to Jocelyn, as long as Jocelyn is happy].


    As they speak, the game begins.


    Jocelyn turns her attention, to the game.


    After buying the gear, she started to gank on the lowerne.


    With a perfect operation, five minutes into the game, Jocelyn took her support Lin to the lowerne, crossing the tower and gunning down the opposite two in the lowerne.


    Lin: [As expected of a top yer, what a perfect operation, can I friend youter?


    Although he had, before, said some bad things to her.


    But she doesn¡¯t really care either.


    Plus the man was operating well, and Jocelyn immediately responded, [Okay.]


    Lin: [Thank you. When you want to y in the future, just let me know].


    For ten minutes, the top and bottomnes were in full wings.


    Fifteen minutester, the game is over.


    Jocelyn has have received numerous friend requests from teammates.


    Jocelyn clicked her agreement to all of them.


    Because they worked well together, the five of them, again, reopened the game.


    And this time, the team chat still filled with tters.


    After ying three games in a row, Jocelyn exited the game and, afterwards, texted Alex, ¡°I¡¯m going to get ready for a break, so you guys take rest too.¡±


    Alex replied back in seconds, [I know, good night, boss.]


    Jocelyn, [Good night.]


    On the other side of the phone, Alex looked at the words good night and didn¡¯t look away for a long time.


    At this time, located next to him, the XS team¡¯s support yer, spoke up, [There is a good-looking female anchordy likes you, wants to get to know you, are you interested?


    Alex responded without thinking, ¡°No.¡±


    Support, ¡°Do you know who she is? She is now recognized as the number one inte beauty.¡±


    Alex, ¡°Still not interested.¡±


    Support, ¡°Are you gay?¡±


    Alex, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Support, ¡°You don¡¯t contact any girls except our boss.¡±


    Alex, ¡°I just haven¡¯t met anyone I like.¡±


    Support, ¡°You don¡¯t have a crush on our boss, do you?¡±


    The whole team, then, got interested.


    The yers, all gathered around Alex, began to gossip ¨C


    [Do you really like our boss?]


    [I feel that you treat our boss differently.]? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    [That¡¯s right. But don¡¯t, Noah is not easy to mess with].


    [Our boss is so good looking, it¡¯s normal to like her, I can understand Alex.]


    Listening to what everyone said, Alex¡¯s heart immediately tightened.


    Instead, he frowned deeply and pretended to be calm, ¡°What are you talking nonsense about?¡±


    [Really don¡¯t like her?]


    [Is it true?]


    [Is it just us talking nonsense? Why do I think not?]


    Alex frowned, ¡°Would I like a married woman?¡±


    The team¡¯s curiosity must end here.


    He doesn¡¯t want to, in any way, cause any distress to Jocelyn.


    He did like Jocelyn.


    To be precise, it should be deeply loved.


    But it is a feeling that is destined to be buried only in the heart forever.


    Jocelyn is a married woman.


    She was very good with Noah.


    Noah loved her too.


    He can¡¯t do anything but give his blessing in silence. Right now, it¡¯s good to be silent inside Jocelyn¡¯s battle team, to fight for her, to win glory for her, to be a meek and obedient member in her eyes.

 Chapter 1002 You’re not getting married, are you?

    He did not want to break such a bnce.


    And even if it breaks, it doesn¡¯t help.


    Nothing wille of it except that it will be awkward, between himself and Jocelyn.


    So, that¡¯s it.


    In the name of a friend, a team member, secretly loving her, watching her, doing everything she likes for her.


    Sometimes, loving someone deeply is not always necessary to get it.


    In fact, watching this person be happy is a blessing to him.


    Although sometimes, he can be jealous.


    But he knew that there was no one in this world, other than Noah, who was more suitable for Jocelyn.


    The team was relieved to hear him answer that way.


    Those gossipy looks in their eyes followed suit and extinguished a lot.


    [That¡¯s good.]


    [Scared the hell out of me. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.]


    [I thought you had a crush on our boss. Yeah, no crush is right.]


    [The fact that our boss is a married woman or not is not something that ordinary professionals like us can just think about.]


    [Yes, to ordinary people, we are rich, famous, and have status, which is great, but to Jocelyn, we are nothing.]


    Hearing this, Alex felt his heart stabbed hard by something.


    That¡¯s not a nice thing to say though.


    But, the truth.


    What is hepared to Jocelyn?


    Alex frowned deeply again, ¡°Stop gossiping and y your games.¡±


    Everyone nodded and settled down, going back to their seats and starting a game each.


    As soon as everyone dispersed, Alex felt that the air around him was much better.


    He tapped match teammates again.


    LPL spring regr season, it¡¯s about to start.


    In the opening match, it was them against the IM team.


    This was a game they were determined not to lose.


    So, he¡¯s going to try.


    He will work hard in all the next matches.


    He wants to defend the World Series trophy that belongs to the XS team, to Jocelyn.


    He¡¯s going to take his teammates and put the XS team firmly on top of the world.


    His goal is to make the XS team, at least, three consecutive champions.


    Make the XS team, the mostmercially viable team in the world.


    Because then, Jocelyn would surely be happy.


    His fighting spirit rose to its peak.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jocelyn gently stroked her belly, and at this moment, a strong feeling of happiness, once again, pervaded her heart.


    Just as she was about to turn off the light, Noah walked in.


    He was wearing a ck silk loungewear suit.


    At first nce, he looks noble and upright.


    When he walked to Jocelyn¡¯s side, heid down naturally, and then turned off the light and took her in his arms, saying, ¡°Why are you ying sote? You¡¯re not going to work tomorrow, are you?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve yed and I couldn¡¯t resist it.¡±


    In Noah¡¯s tone, there was more than helplessness, ¡°Are you still a child?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Really didn¡¯t hold back well, the game was too much fun.¡±


    Noah, ¡°What a child.¡±


    With those words, he ced his chin on top of her head and rubbed it.


    The faint scent of roses spreads between his nostrils, and with the warmth of the fragrance in his arms, he is once again overwhelmed.


    Taking a deep breath, he gently kissed Jocelyn¡¯s lips and gritted his teeth, ¡°When you have the baby born, I will make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed.¡±


    Searing breath made Jocelyn subconsciously tensed up.


    ¡°I can actually help you, in other ways.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    When Noah finished, he increased the force of his hug on her again, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was beating as fast as it could.


    But she did not continue to speak, just quietly closed her eyes, leaned in his arms, listened to his breathing and heartbeat, and entered a state of sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when she woke up, Noah was no longer with her.


    Heavy curtains that block out the sunlight from outside.


    She cannot tell whether it is day or dusk.


    Touching her phone, after checking the time, she noticed that on her phone screen, a news item had popped up.


    [Due to the life returning pill, share prices of Murphy Group, X Entertainment, and Griffin Group continue to soar.]


    Seeing this message, the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth, once again, hooked up deeply.


    What a blessing to have good news early in the morning.


    She saw that it was full of messages from her friends, congratting her.


    She read them all, but had no time to respond, and got up and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    As she washed up, she felt her abdomen, once again, warm and melting.


    It is as if there are warm currents that flow through the abdomen.


    That warmth that can spread right through her body.


    It was clear that she had only slept for a mere six hours sincest night.


    Yet, she felt as if she had slept for a whole dozen hours.


    She was still in high spirits.


    It¡¯s a wonderful feeling.


    After brushing her teeth, she took her pulse.


    There was nothing unusual about her from the pulse.


    Not only that, but she¡¯s got plenty of energy.


    Her body is in better shape than before.


    Was it probably because, she thought, she had eaten too much bird¡¯s nest recently?


    Or, is it because the food is better these days?


    After the pulse was taken, she applied anotheryer of skin care to her face.


    And then she returned to the room and sat in front of the dressing table to put on her make-up.


    Because of her extraordinarily good spirits, her make-up today, too, is extraordinarily delicate.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She had a special peachy make-up on.


    She looks rosy and extraordinarily refreshed.


    Making sure her make-up was OK, she got up and went into the cloakroom to pick out what she would wear to work in the morning.


    She was just about to choose her dress in earnest, and her mobile phone rang.


    The caller was Paige.


    ¡°I have good news for you.¡± said Paige with an unconcealed joy in her voice.


    While carefully selecting her clothes, Jocelyn asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s the good news? You¡¯re not getting married, are you?¡±

 Chapter 1003 Marry me

    ¡°No, this evening at eight o¡¯clock, Abel wants to invite you and Noah to dinner in the newly opened Western restaurant on the top floor of Grand Treasure za.¡± Paige said.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn took a moment to reckon with her time.


    She is avable.


    She just doesn¡¯t know how it¡¯s going with Noah.


    ¡°I¡¯m OK with it, I¡¯m not sure about my husband¡¯s time.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Paige, ¡°Then ask your husband, Abel said that he was going to invite Robert and Ryan and the others toe over together.¡±


    ¡°It says we¡¯re all going to get together.¡± added Paige.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn said.


    After a brief chat with Paige, Jocelyn hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn went straight downstairs.


    Downstairs in the living room, the faintly sweet scent of baking bread permeates the room.


    Following the scent, Jocelyn made her way into the kitchen.


    At this moment, in the kitchen, Noah was carefully slicing the toast that had been baked.


    He is dressed in ck formal wear with a ck apron on the outside, looking regal and homely at a nce.


    Jocelyn stepped forward and said, ¡°Honey, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Abel said he¡¯s inviting us all to dinner this evening at eight o¡¯clock, saying he wants to get together, are you free?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not avable, just go by yourself.¡± Noah said without thinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t let you know just yet.¡± Noah did not answer positively.


    Hearing this reply, Jocelyn¡¯s curiosity was piqued.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t resist asking after him.


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly, but still did not answer Jocelyn positively, ¡°You will know when the timees.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Seeing that Noah had absolutely no intention of saying anything now, she did not pursue the matter any further.


    ¡°Dad asked us for dinner this morning. Later I¡¯ll pack these bread and bring them over, so everyone eat together. ¡± added Noah.


    ¡°Okay.¡± nodded Jocelyn.


    After breakfast, Jocelyn and Noah went to their respectivepanies.


    Jocelyn left behind that reason why Noah could not go with her to have dinner with Abel in the evening.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Jocelyn took Sophie¡¯s hand and arrived at the entrance of Grand Treasure za.


    Because of Sophie¡¯s high magical power, Jocelyn has dispatched the hundreds of bodyguards, who were following her, from her side.


    Now, it appears much more understated than before.


    At the same time, she felt that her world, too, was a lot clearer.


    She didn¡¯t like it in the first ce, making too much of a fuss.


    Nowadays, this feels just right to Jocelyn.


    The two were just about to walk inside, and the voice of Paige rang out.


    ¡°Miss Murphy.¡±


    Hearing the voice, Jocelyn immediately stopped in her tracks, took Sophie¡¯s hand and looked over to where Paige was.


    At this moment, Paige had just gotten out of a pink Lamborghini.


    She is wearing a snow white mink coat with a white turtleneck jumper and white pencil trousers and a pair of white boots under her feet.


    At first nce, it appears to be all snowy white, noble and pure.


    Soon she was walking to Jocelyn¡¯s side.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She started by saying hello to Sophie.


    After that, she looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Abel¡¯s up to, said he might bete and asked me toe over first.¡±


    ¡°I asked him what he was up to and he didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Paige said, ¡°He gathered all of us and he¡¯ste, do you think this guy is reliable?¡±


    After saying that, Paige shook her head helplessly and rolled her eyes.


    Jocelyn smiled, naturally holding Paige¡¯s hand, and said soothingly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a temporary business matter.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Well, maybe,e on, let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    After saying that, Paige then took Jocelyn in one hand and Sophie in the other and walked inside the mall in big strides.


    The three of them attracted the eyes of many men and women.


    When they walked into the mall, Jocelyn, Paige and Sophie were all stunned by the huge scene inside the mall.


    At this time, the entire mall, from top to bottom, all floors, were decorated in pastel shades.


    There were pink balloons everywhere and pink roses.


    Under the lights, the real world was like a pink dream castle.


    After looking around, they saw several huge mesh bags filled with pink balloons dangling above their heads.


    While looking at the huge bag, Jocelyn said, ¡°Looking at this, I think it¡¯s someone who is going to propose here, right?¡±


    Paige nodded and once again looked around the circle, ¡°Yes, it should cost a lot of money, right?¡± The tone of Paige¡¯s voice carried an unconcealed joy.


    And at that moment, the shoppers in the mall, too, were watching it all with equal interest.


    There was a lot of chatter ¨C


    [What kind of rich man is this? He¡¯s going to propose here, right? It¡¯s really romantic.]


    [I wonder what kind of person could have such good luck.]


    [Yes, I¡¯m really jealous. It costs a lot of money to set up like this, right?]


    [It must have cost a lot of money, you know, this ce is Grand Treasure za.]


    [Yes, look, how much does the rose balloons all cost? The cost of those alone would have to be sky high.¡±


    Listening to the people¡¯s discussion, Jocelyn and Paige and a few others became even more curious.


    Paige couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Romantic, it¡¯s really romantic.¡±


    At this moment, she was thinking that if Abel proposed to her like this, then she would definitely say yes.


    It¡¯s just a pity that she didn¡¯t know if Abel will have the heart to do so.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± nodded Jocelyn.


    Sophie, at this point, had been too busy looking around at the view to make any conversation at all.


    She was really curious, too, as to which lucky person had been able to have such good fortune.


    Just then, suddenly, the opening of the bag filled with balloons above the heads of the crowd opened up.


    Countless pink balloons fell from the sky.


    A romantic rain of pink balloons fell in the huge lobby of the mall.


    Jocelyn, Paige and Sophie were bewildered.


    It rained in a way that did not prepare them at all.


    While looking at the rain of balloons, Paige, with eyes full of questions, said, ¡°Is this today¡¯s leadingdy already there?¡±


    One by one, the balloons fall at their feet.


    Paige found that the balloons all had the same English letters printed on them, marry me.


    Marry me.

 Chapter 1004 Romantic Proposal

    This moment, she felt even more, male protagonist, very romantic.


    She unconsciously looked around for a moment, wanting to see, which one was the heroine.


    Just as Paige¡¯s eyes wandered around, the crowd suddenly gasped again ¨C


    ¡°So romantic.¡±


    ¡°What kind of divine proposal is this.¡±


    Paige nced at the people around him, and then followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked overhead.


    She saw numerous pink vertical banners draped over the railings at the topmost level of the mall.


    The length of the vertical span can be from the top, all the way to the ground level.


    Not only that, but those vertical banners, around the circle, surrounded the hall, on the first floor.


    Above each vertical banner, written inrge white letters ¨C


    [Paige, I love you.]


    [Paige, let¡¯s get married.]


    [Paige, for the rest of my life, I just want you.]


    [Paige, you are in my eyes].Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    [Paige, I¡¯ll never cheat.]


    [Paige, marry me and I¡¯ll give you everything.]


    [Paige, I want to be with you for the rest of my life.]


    [Paige, let¡¯s grow old together].


    [Paige, in the future I will be a loyal husband, whoever wants to bully you, I will stand up to protect you].


    Not only that, but underneath all those big white letters, there was a picture of it.


    On the photos are various, small, random pictures of her and Abel in their lives together.


    In the group photo, they are always smiling.


    It was a screaming moment for the whole crowd.


    ¡°Say yes, say yes.¡±


    ¡°Other people¡¯s boyfriends never let me down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I call romance, that¡¯s what I call a proposal!¡±


    The deafening sound and the beautiful and romantic everything made Paige, for a moment, not knowing what to do in response.


    She could never have imagined that this romantic proposal today would be for herself.


    Originally, she thought that she was just a spectator in a romantic proposal.


    But it was not expected that she would turn out to be the heroine of the story.


    In a moment, Paige¡¯s eyes reddened involuntarily.


    Her tears just fell unbidden.


    It¡¯s amazing that she didn¡¯t get any wind of it in advance.


    She didn¡¯t even catch a hint of it herself.


    When she came here today, she was dressed casually.


    If she had known that it was this kind of asion, she should have dressed up a bit more.


    She is such a strong woman in the workce, in the entertainment industry, have seen all kinds of big waves, romantic images, but still can not stand that Abel is so romantic.


    At the end, the tears werepletely out of control.


    Jocelyn and Sophie were all moved to red eyes at this moment.


    For all this, Paige was not surprised.


    After all, the two of them, like that, were headed for marriage.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Really happy for you. Mr. all is too thoughtful, Paige, say yes.¡±


    Paige did not say anything, but just continued to look at what was in front of her and kept shedding tears.


    It was at this time that the lights in the entire room suddenly all went out.


    The whole world, for a moment, was in an uproar.


    Everyone was curious as to the reason for the power outage.


    And immediately afterwards, a sudden light, striking from the top, came down.


    The warm yellow light, straight up and down, struck where Paige was.


    It shone only on Paige alone.


    At this moment, Paige is the only light in the darkness.


    The light was already bright, and with that white outfit, Paige looked even more conspicuous.


    For all this, Paige¡¯s heart was full of questions.


    What¡¯s this all about again?


    And Jocelyn, Sophie, and a whole lot of people around were wondering what was going to happen next.


    And soon there was a warm glow across from Paige.


    That light just reflected on Abel alone.


    At this moment, the whole world is pitch ck.


    All anyone could see, in their eyes, was the two of them.


    Abel, dressed in a ck suit and white shirt, holding a microphone and pink roses in his hand, stood tall, looked at Paige, and said, ¡°Honey, the two of us have been together for some time.¡±


    ¡°As, knowing you better and better, my love for you has grown stronger and stronger.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, so good that every moment, I¡¯m figuring out how to give you a home.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve wanted to marry you since we first established our rtionship, but because I knew you wouldn¡¯t approve.¡±


    ¡°So, I waited until now.¡±


    ¡°Here today, I want to say to the world that I, Abel, love and adore you, Paige, and I want to spend my whole life to guard you.¡±


    ¡°Will you marry me? For the rest of my life, I will shelter you from the rain and I will be all things to you.¡±


    At this point, Paige was so moved that she didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Jocelyn and Sophie, likewise.


    And the crowd couldn¡¯t help but start following suit ¨C


    ¡°Marry him, marry him marry him.¡±


    ¡°Such a handsome man and such deep proposalnguage.¡±


    ¡°Marry him, marry him, marry him.¡±


    It was at this point that Abel, microphone in hand, just like that, began to move, step by step, towards his position downstairs.


    And the whole world began to be lit up little by little as Abel moved around.


    Soon, the others behind Abel were reflected in the crowd¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, Noah, Ryan, Robert, Harry, Zoe, Rosa, all were present.


    Men in suits, women in dresses.


    The image of standing together like this is better than a well-made idol drama.


    The few of them, just following behind Abel in silence, rode with him up the lift going downstairs.


    And when the crowd got a good look at their faces, the whole world got excited again ¨C


    ¡°It¡¯s Ryan, Ryan, my idol, my idol came to help propose. ¡±


    ¡°Beside Ryan, that¡¯s Noah, right? Noah actually came too, this marriage proposal is really big!¡±


    ¡°Also, Ryan¡¯s wife is here too, and who are the other ones following them?¡±


    ¡°Whoever it is, looking at that dress, it seems to be at the big brother level.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god.¡±

 Chapter 1005 Grand Treasure Plaza, The Proposal Scene

    Riding the lift, Abel was like a hero of the world, with his luxurious group of friends and family by his side, walking step by step, through the sea of people, to Paige.


    The room was silent at this time.


    The world is breathless with the impact of such romance, such beautiful images.


    Paige¡¯s heart went straight to her throat.


    She took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, and continued to look at Abel, weeping continuously, unable to utter a word.


    She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because, the mall is so beautifully lit, or the scene is so dreamy.


    She felt that Abel at this moment was gentle and charming.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    In this moment, she wanted nothing more than to be with this man until she was old.


    Whatever he said, she would nod her head in agreement.


    ¡°Paige, will you marry me?¡± Abel asked.


    With these words, he took out, with one hand, from his pocket, a delicate red velvet ring box, opened it, and then knelt down on one knee.


    Inside the ring box is a ten-carat, teardrop-shaped diamond ring.


    In the light, the perfectly cut diamond shone with an unusually mboyant brilliance.


    The crowd at the scene was left even more breathless.


    Everyone could not help but shout with excitement once again ¨C


    ¡°Marry him, marry him.¡±


    ¡°Marry him, marry him.¡±


    Paige once again took a deep breath, and then raised her hand, trembling, and ced it in front of Abel, nodding slightly.


    Seeing this, Abel¡¯s heart, which was hanging in the air, immediately fell.


    He thought a lot about this proposal before preparing it.


    Paige is a career woman.


    He was really worried that Paige would postpone her ns to get married because of her career.


    In turn, rejecting his proposal of marriage.


    When he saw her nod like that, he was really happy to go crazy.


    Immediately, he couldn¡¯t wait, and slipped the ring onto Paige¡¯s ring finger.


    And then got up and delivered the flowers to Paige¡¯s arms, excitedly hugging her in his arms, wanting to rub her into his body, making her with his blood fusing into one, ¡°Really? Did you really say yes? Thank you.¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Abel put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her face seriously, swore, ¡°I promise, I will treat you well in the future, I will spoil you into princess, as long as you don¡¯t cheat, no matter what you do wrong, I will forgive you.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, I¡¯ll fight tooth and nail to build you the life you want.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Paige.¡±


    With these words, he took a step forward and then moved closer to Paige, kissing away the teardrops on her face.


    Finally, his lips resting on Paige¡¯s.


    Jocelyn smiled, took Sophie¡¯s hand and walked naturally to Noah.


    Noah then, took them both in his arms.


    The crowd once again screamed ¨C


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to buy something, but I saw such a beautiful scene.¡±


    ¡°Noah and Ryan are so handsome, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°The man who proposed today, and the other two men who can¡¯t be named are handsome too.¡±


    ¡°Paige is that president of X Entertainment, right? What a divine destiny, I¡¯m really, really jealous. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of luxury friendships are these? Ryan up close, it¡¯s too good looking, right?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Noah good looking? Isn¡¯t the proposed man good looking? All the best on earth.¡±


    All around was saying anything.


    However, Paige and Abel do not care about anything.


    Still deeply immersed in their kiss.


    In this instant, many images from the past, like ying a movie, reyed in Paige¡¯s mind.


    From the first time she met Abel in a bar, toter, being pursued by Abel.


    Each scene brings mixed feelings.


    Sometimes fate is so wonderful.


    Many people who you think can¡¯t be together end up together.


    A minuteter, the deep kiss ended.


    Abel reluctantly let go of Paige, before holding her in his arms and kissing the top of her head over and over again.


    At the scene, some people were taking pictures and others were continuing to talk about it.


    The whole world is buzzing like crazy.


    Looking at them, Jocelyn naturally leaned against Noah and said with a smile, ¡°So happy for our Paige.¡±


    Paige was her best friend she had ever had in her life.


    Watching her happy was heavenly satisfaction for Jocelyn.


    Noah did not say anything, but just looked at the two of them tenderly.


    His heart, too, felt very content with the picture before him.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go up first and eat.¡± Abel looked at Paige and added, ¡°I prepared a romantic candlelight dinner.¡±


    Paige nodded.


    The people around them, seeing that they were leaving, gathered around them.


    Some people are looking for Ryan, Jocelyn and Noah for a photo.


    Others, who were looking for them, were asking for autographs.


    In short, there are all kinds of requests.


    After they satisfied a few people, the mall security guards came straight up and surrounded them, escorted a few of them, in full view of everyone, straight to the top.


    Because of their arrival, the top floor has beenpletely closed.


    Many people followed.


    However, it is not allowed to enter at all.


    No choice but to go home disappointed.


    Even after they had left, the mall was still abuzz with talk ¨C


    ¡°I am suddenly eager to find a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to the identity of the man who proposed, seems to be really rich.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, how can someone who can get into Noah¡¯s circle of friends and get Noah toe to such asions to help out not have money?¡±


    ¡°Presumably, it¡¯s of the aristocratic ss that unusual people don¡¯t evene into contact with.¡±


    ¡°Other people¡¯s love never lets me down.¡±


    The women at the scene were all going crazy with jealousy inside.


    Soon, this hit the number one spot on Weibo.


    The hot search title is, #Grand Treasure za Luxury Proposal Scene#


    Theizens had a heated discussion about this matter.


    This, for a moment, became instantly the top story on Weibo.

 Chapter 1006 Bride Price

    Weibo has been abuzz with discussion on the matter ¨C


    [In Grand Treasure za, I witnessed the whole proposal process, video for proof. Everyone please check.]


    [X Entertainment President, Paige, was proposed by a rich young man, and the rich young man is Ryan and Noah¡¯a good friend. Noah, Ryan and their two couples are there too.]


    [Other people¡¯s proposal ceremonies really never disappoint.]


    [Paige really wins in life, why do you still be the president of X Entertainment? Why not just go home and be the wife of a rich family?]


    [Am I the only one who noticed that the watch on this man¡¯s hand is worth 50 million? And it¡¯s the only one of its kind in the world, how prestigious is this man¡¯s status?]


    [You guys look at the proposal ring, it¡¯s so damn extravagant. I¡¯m crying with envy.]


    [This proposal scene, this proposal ring, this boyfriend really makes people envious and jealous].


    The marketing numbers, on the other hand, are forwarding.


    Paige, who was proposed to, was in the limelight.


    Meanwhile, the man and woman involved in the incident are celebrating with a group of their good friends, drinking in a luxurious Western restaurant private room.


    Tonight Abel is in the best of moods.


    So drinking, too, is very enjoyable.


    Only after three rounds of wine had passed did Abel stop, put his arm around Paige and asked with a smile, ¡°Wife, when are you going to get married to me?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Preferably a warm time, and before, or after Jocelyn have given birth, or recovered from childbirth.¡±


    Paige¡¯s greatest wish was for Jocelyn to attend her wedding.


    It¡¯s fine if the others don¡¯te, but Jocelyn muste.


    At that, Abel immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s a must, I know you love her very much.¡±


    Said Abel is put the gaze on Jocelyn face, said, ¡°Then how about before the birth, I can not wait too long. I will find a master calcte a specific time. ¡±


    Hearing this, Paige couldn¡¯t help but spit it out, ¡°What kind of feudal superstition set up is this? I don¡¯t believe in this.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I used to not be a believer either, but yesterday I read on the inte that if you have a bad wedding day, it¡¯s easy for two people to have a bad day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the kind of thing you¡¯d rather believe than not believe, after all I don¡¯t want to take any the risk of having a bad life with you. I want to be with you for life.¡±


    Abel continued.


    His words are full of intense care for her.


    He cared enough not to allow himself the possibility of having a bad time with her.


    Paige felt her heart warmed.


    And then casually, he spread his hands and said indifferently, ¡°Since you want to, then go. You can toss it around and let me know when you¡¯ve set a date.¡±


    Abel nodded, and then began to continue to chant, ¡°Since you agree, tomorrow I will personally go to the master to calcte, if we get married, we still need to order a dress and so on.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Also, we need to prepare the wedding candy, the wedding house, the wedding car and so on.¡±


    ¡°These are quiteplicated, plus we need to, like, send invitations, and stuff like that.¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s the gifts, and this is something to prepare as well.¡±


    ¡°And the bride price for your parents, this is absolutely not less, I have not met your parents yet, you find a time to make an appointment for us to meet.¡±


    Abel is very serious about it.


    Even some small details that Paige doesn¡¯t even care about, he has thought of them all.


    Paige asked, ¡°Why do you think so much?¡±


    Abel smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about these things every day since I established a rtionship with you, so I didn¡¯t realize I was overthinking it.¡±


    ¡°By the way, where are you going to buy the wedding house?¡± Abel asked again.


    Paige said, ¡°Don¡¯t we have a house?¡±


    Abel, ¡°If you get married, it¡¯s better to change the house. Tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to see, we¡¯ll set it.¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°Up to you.¡±


    ¡°In addition, as the the bride price, I am thinking of giving your parents thirty million, do you have a problem with that?¡± Abel asked.


    Paige, ¡°30 million? Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    Abel, ¡°No, they raised such a beautiful girl, 30 million is not much at all, besides, I want to properly express my gratitude to my future father-inw, and mother-inw. You know, without them, I would not be able to marry such a good wife. ¡±


    At these words, Paige¡¯s heart warmed up.


    When she first saw Abel, she really didn¡¯t expect that someone like Abel could one day turn out to be like this before her eyes.


    Paige, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Anyway, with Abel¡¯s character, what he wants to do, he is going to do everything he can to get it done.


    Especially when it¡¯s something like this, Abel will not listen to her.


    Abel, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Looking at the two people in love, Jocelyn felt happier and happier in her heart.


    She propped up her chin with one hand and looked at Paige and said, ¡°Paige, you will be very happy afterwards, and I am sure that your parents will be very satisfied with this boyfriend you have found.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fianc¨¦ now.¡± Abel emphasized.


    Jocelyn nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, fianc¨¦, fianc¨¦, sorry, I said the wrong thing, please forgive me.¡±


    Abel smiled, ¡°In the future, remember that I¡¯ve been promoted from boyfriend to fiance.¡±


    When he said the word fianc¨¦, Abel¡¯s eyes were full ofcency.


    For those who don¡¯t know, they think that the status of fianc¨¦ is equivalent to that of president of the country.


    Looking at this happy look on his face, Paige couldn¡¯t help butugh once again too.


    She thought she would be able to live happily ever after with the person in front of her.


    She was a million percent sure of the rtionship.


    She was convinced that the rtionship wouldst, always, until the end of their lives.


    Just at this time, Paige¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was her mother¡¯s phone, Paige got up, went out the door and pressed the answer.


    She knew what her mother was calling about.

 Chapter 1007 Paige’s Pregnancy

    It must be that her mother has watched the news.


    ¡°Paige. I saw the news.¡± Her mother said, ¡°Your boyfriend proposed to you, and you said yes.¡±


    The tone of her mother is full of happiness.


    She knew that Paige had a boyfriend.


    And she knew what the young man did.


    She had been hoping that the two would be able to make it work.


    She just didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.


    Although she had never met the man, she trusted her daughter¡¯s eyes.


    A man who can be fancy by Paige must not be bad.


    She, the daughter, never needed the family to worry about her.


    All the choices made from childhood to adulthood have been the right ones.


    Most importantly, that man¡¯s family conditions are unattainable.


    At that, Paige said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring him home to see you guys some day.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not angry that I rashly agreed to propose, right?¡± Paige carried a touch of incredulity under her eyes.


    She originally thought her mother would be angry because, before she had even met Abel, she had rashly agreed to the proposal.


    But to her surprise, her mother wasn¡¯t even half angry.


    She was even very happy.


    Paige¡¯s motherughed, ¡°Why should I be angry? Didn¡¯t you say that man is very nice, you like him very much, I believe in your vision.¡±


    ¡°What choices have you made since you were a child that were wrong?¡± Paige¡¯s mother added.


    ¡°Also, that man is much better than those men our neighbours introduced to you,¡± Paige¡¯s mother said again.


    Hearing this, Paige smiled, ¡°Then I will take him back to see you some day.¡±


    Paige¡¯s mother, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you at home, when will you be back?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Let¡¯s see, I guess it¡¯s just a day or two.¡±


    Paige¡¯s mother, ¡°Well, let me know before youe back, I¡¯ll prepare good food at home.¡±


    Paige¡¯s heart warmed at once, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After chatting with her mother again for a while, Paige turned straight back to the private room.


    At this point in the private room, everyone was eating and chatting.


    The scene is one of joy, warmth and harmony.


    Everyone was cuddling in pairs and the whole space was bubbling with pink.


    Paige had just taken a step forward when she felt her stomach suddenly turn over.


    Had she just had too much wine and was drunk?


    Or, did she just eat a steak and have too much of it?


    Noticing Paige¡¯s reaction, Abel got up, with a worried face, and walked to her, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    As he spoke, Paige¡¯s stomach, once again, turned upside down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just that my stomach is suddenly very upset and churning.¡±


    Soon, a strong feeling of vomiting swept over her in a frenzy.


    Paige covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom, squatting on the edge of the toilet and dry heaving continuously.


    However, nothing could be spat out.


    Abel followed closely behind, carefully kneeling on the ground and helping to gently stroke her back, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you eaten something unclean?¡±


    Paige dry heaves while shaking her head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t eaten anything today, except this dinner.¡±


    Abel, ¡°That means there¡¯s something wrong with the dinner, but, even if there¡¯s something wrong, it¡¯s not so fast, and we¡¯re all fine.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re having a stomach bug?¡± Abel said again.


    And just at this time, Jocelyn and a few of them all walked in.


    Seeing Paige like that, Jocelyn¡¯s first thought was that she was pregnant.


    Jocelyn was full of joy and asked, ¡°Paige, are you pregnant?¡±


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn moved over to Paige, half kneeling down, took her wrist and began to take her pulse.


    Hearing Jocelyn¡¯s words, Paige shook.


    This is still a real possibility.


    Her period has been long overdue.


    It¡¯s been at least a month and a half since she counted.


    However, she often had irregr, dyed, or early periods due to the stress of her job.


    So, she didn¡¯t care much about it at all.


    If Jocelyn hadn¡¯t asked about the subject, she would have forgotten that she was a month and a halfte for her period.


    At this time, Abel held his breath, and there was excitement under his eyes, ¡°Really? Pregnant?¡±


    Thinking about it, Abel genuinely felt that it was quite possible.


    After all, the two of them have been spending every daytely-


    ¡°Don¡¯t even say anything, let Jocelyn concentrate on taking her pulse.¡± Noah said indifferently.


    The tone is overbearing.


    Soon everyone automatically fell silent.


    And by this time, Jocelyn had finished her diagnosis.


    Paige is, indeed, pregnant.


    And the pregnancy should be a month.


    She heartily looked at Paige and Abel with a smile.


    Abel tensed up all of a sudden.


    His heart was in his throat.


    Paige, ¡°How about it, Miss Murphy, am I really pregnant?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and smiled, ¡°Yes, congrattions, Paige, you¡¯re pregnant, you¡¯re going to be a mother. And Abel, congrattions, you¡¯re going to be a father.¡±


    Hearing this, Paige was dumbfounded.


    She was not thinking of having a child so early.


    Because she still wants to work on her career for a few more years


    The baby came so suddenly that she didn¡¯t even know what to do in response.


    Abel, on the other hand, was already dumbfounded with joy.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He then stood up, and then picked up Paige in a horizontal hug, constantly spinning in ce, happy as a child, ¡°Great, great, I am going to be a father, hahaha, I¡¯m going to be a father.¡±


    Paige only felt dizzy from being spun around by Abel.


    She begged for mercy, but Abel was too happy.


    Abel was almost so happy that he lost control.


    On the other hand, Jocelyn and a few of them were equally happy at this time.


    ¡°Okay, Abel, Paige is getting dizzy from your spinning, hurry up and stop, she is a pregnant woman. can¡¯t be like this.¡± Jocelyn called out with a smile.


    As soon as Abel heard this, he stopped and then carefully put down Paige, holding her face with both hands, and asked nervously, ¡°How was it? I spun you dizzy, didn¡¯t I? Sorry, wife, I got carried away with happiness.¡±


    Paige was just about to speak, but all sorts of flip-flopping sensations in her stomach swept over her once again.


    Plus, the dizziness from being spun just now, and now, her nausea deepened.


    Paige was dry heaving and cursing in her mind at the same time.


    Abel was like a child who had done something wrong, kneeling on one knee and gently stroking Paige¡¯s back.

 Chapter 1008 To keep the child

    ¡°Why does it feel worse? Wife, it¡¯s all my fault, I spun you too hard, sorry.¡±


    At this moment, Abel was a bit frazzled.


    He then turned his head to look at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Jocelyn, please do something, my wife is throwing up even more, and, if I just turn my wife like that, will it affect the health of my wife and the fetus?¡±


    Jocelyn looked at Abel¡¯s nervous look and felt even more that he cared about Paige as well as the baby.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, in a minute, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Really? Should I call an ambnce?¡±


    Paige did not hold back and gave Abel a nk stare, ¡°Abel, can you not be so exaggerated?¡±


    Abel rubbed his head in aggravation, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m mostly worried about you.¡±


    Paige was panting and dry heaving while saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you guys go wait for me outside, I¡¯ll be ready in a minute.¡±


    Abel shook his head and insisted to, ¡°No.¡±


    Paige stopped paying attention to him and just continued to dry heave into the toilet.


    The feeling of vomiting was very strong, but Paige could not throw up anything.


    Such a feeling is more unpleasant than just vomiting.


    ¡°With so many of us here, it will cause ack of air cirction, Abel stay, let¡¯s go back to the private room.¡± Jocelyn added.


    The others nodded, and then, together with Jocelyn, returned to the private room.


    After they all left, Paige¡¯s dry heaving continued.


    At this instant, looking at Paige suffering so much, the original feeling of joy in Abel¡¯s heart over the matter of Paige¡¯s pregnancy began to fade away.


    Looking at her like this, his happiness diminished.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Inside, there is more heartache, even guilt.


    He felt that it was really hard for a woman to carry a pregnancy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the one who made you suffer.¡± Abel continued to gently stroke Paige¡¯s back and said again.


    With these words, he then put up three fingers with a serious face and swore earnestly, ¡°I promise, I will treat you well, in this life, if I dare to treat you badly, I will be fucking struck by lightning.¡±


    This woman who had to put in so much hardship to bear and raise child for himself, he must be doubly kind to her.


    Spend the rest of his life caring for her and doting on her.


    At these words, Paige once again felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    By this time, the churning sensation in the pit of her stomach was fading away.


    She is back to normal.


    She slowly stood up and looked at Abel and said, ¡°Do you have to be so heartbroken? I just vomited.¡±


    Paige knew Abel very well why Abel, at this moment, suddenly swore.


    Abel immediately got up and subconsciously supported Paige, saying, ¡°No, what do you mean just vomit? And is dry heaving amon urrence?¡±


    Paige blinked and looked at Abel with a caring retarded look on her face, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for pregnant women? It¡¯s nothing, just grit teeth and get over it.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Although it¡¯s a normal reaction, it¡¯s hard. Other men can treat this as not important thing, but me no.¡±


    ¡°Even if you dry heave, I¡¯m still heartbroken.¡± Abel said again.


    Paige couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips at once, ¡°Abel, thank you for being so nice to me.¡±


    Abel, with a serious face, hugged her in his arms and said with deep affection, ¡°I have worked so hard for so long to catch you, if I don¡¯t treat you well, who will I treat well? What¡¯s more, in the future, you are the woman who will be the mother of my children.¡±


    ¡°Like Noah said, a woman gambles her youth on a man, a man can¡¯t let his woman lose.¡± Abel said again.


    At these words, Paige was inwardly moved.


    Paige did not say anything, but just let Abel hug her.


    ¡°In fact, I hadn¡¯t nned to have a child so early, I still want to fight for my career.¡±


    Hearing this, Abel shook and pushed Paige away, asking, ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you want this child?¡±


    The thought that life would be mercilessly snuffed out made him feel heartbroken.


    He couldn¡¯t.


    Just don¡¯t wait for Paige to speak, the next second, he took a helpless long sigh and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to, but, if you don¡¯t want it, then I respect your intention.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I support whatever decision you make, you don¡¯t have to think about me, you just think about yourself.¡±


    As he said this, Abel¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°Really?¡± Paige was full of stunned eyes.


    It¡¯s okay for Abel to spoil her and dote on her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to do the same on such matters.


    Abel, ¡°Well, you have the right to decide if and when you should have children.¡±


    This is what Abel has always believed.


    Abel¡¯s words once again made Paige feel warm and fuzzy inside.


    This man was so good, how could she let go and abort their child?


    And how could he let him down and be sad?


    Paige looked at Abel with a straight face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of aborting the child. How could I possibly get rid of it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get excited either, I haven¡¯t finished my sentence just now, what I want to say is that I didn¡¯t actually intend to have a child so early, but since, it¡¯s already here, I¡¯m going to ept this child and bring it into the world.¡±


    Hearing these words, Abel¡¯s heart, which was hanging in the air, immediately fell down.


    Abel then let out a long breath and said, ¡°That scared the shit out of me, I just thought you would choose not to have our baby.¡±


    Paige gave him a nk stare, and then hooked up her finger and flicked his forehead, ¡°What the hell are you thinking about?¡±


    Abel smiled and once again took Paige into his arms.


    At this moment, he really wanted to just rub her into his body and melt into one.


    ¡°How¡¯s that, is it better now? Still nauseous?¡± Abel asked.


    Paige nodded, ¡°Much better.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat?¡± Abel asked.


    Paige shook her head, ¡°No appetite for the moment.¡±


    ¡°Make sure you tell me in time and I¡¯ll buy it for you, no matter what time it is.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    Abel wanted to say something but then stopped.

 Chapter 1009 Abel’s mother is jealous

    Paige¡¯s eyes, with a bit of probing, fell on Abel¡¯s face, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call now and inform the family.¡± said Abel happily, ¡°Good news, naturally, should be shared.¡±


    Paige nodded.


    Not wanting to disturb him from talking to his parents, Paige stepped into the private room.


    After Paige left, Abel went to the front of the sink and called his mother.


    Soon, Abel¡¯s mother answered, ¡°What is it, son?¡±


    Abel could not hold back his heart full of joy, said, ¡°I am going to be a father. I want to find a time to do the wedding with Paige, you have to agree.¡±


    In any case, the attitude must be put here.


    On the other side of the phone, in the glorious all family, Abel¡¯s mother was currently sitting in front of a luxurious European-style sofa, holding her mobile phone and listening to the call with a calm face.


    When she heard the wordsing out of Abel¡¯s mouth, Abel¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes, however, were written with shock, ¡°What? Pregnant?¡±


    Although she agreed for the two of them to go out.


    But as for the marriage thing, she still hoped, in her heart, that it would not be possible.


    Even kept her fingers crossed that Abel would slowly get tired of ying.


    But now, hearing Abel say this, she knew that her calctions had fallen t.


    In any case, the children of the all family are not likely to be strayed.


    The all family could not possibly not give up this child.


    She only felt that Paige really had a heart.


    It¡¯s amazing that you can get pregnant so quickly, so soon.


    Taking a deep breath, Abel¡¯s mother frowned slightly and said, ¡°Really? Are you sure that the child is yours?¡±


    From her heart, she does not look up to Paige.


    The reason why they agreed for them to date was really just because they had no other way out, plus what Mariam said, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? If it¡¯s not mine, whose else could it be? What do you take my wife for?¡± Abel did not like it, and his face darkened.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought that if he spoke, the caller would cheer.


    But to his surprise, there was none.


    ¡°Look at you, what are you getting irritated about? You now only have your wife in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, can I say it when you¡¯re wrong?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t want to talk to you about this, just do what you want to do.¡± Abel¡¯s mother said indifferently.


    At these words, Abel let out a long, rxed breath and added, ¡°Okay, then I will make the call, you and Dad just cooperate with me.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother happens to be toozy to go through the motions for her daughter-inw, whom she doesn¡¯t really like inside.


    Hearing Abel say this, Abel¡¯s mother was happy to be at ease.


    It save her the trouble.


    ¡°Okay.¡± said Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°but no profligacy.¡±


    Abel frowned slightly, ¡°Even if squandered, I will not squander the family¡¯s money. I earn my own money, I make my own decisions.¡±


    From the time Abel went out with Paige, she sort of saw the light.


    This son, who now has no regard for his mother, does not even think of her anymore.


    His eyes were full of his wife.


    He would not even take his mother into ount at all.


    She really doesn¡¯t know now that it¡¯s like this, how much longer will it be for the two of them?


    Paige is so annoying.


    Deeply frowned, Abel¡¯s mother indifferently spoke, ¡°No matter what, just no profligate allowed.¡±


    ¡°Abel, as a mother, I have no weight in front of you now, do I? In your eyes, there¡¯s only Paige, right?¡± Abel¡¯s mother felt very aggrieved when she talked about this.


    She had raised her child with great difficulty, but now, howe she only knows how to turn to others in every way?


    He doesn¡¯t like to listen to anything she says.


    But whatever Paige says, he obeys.


    Abel knew exactly what was on Abel¡¯s mother¡¯s mind.


    After gaining insight into his thoughts, Abel made his attitude clear, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t have to jealous for Paige. You are important to me as Paige.¡±


    ¡°However, if you keep this up, you may be slipping a bit.¡±


    ¡°You and Allie are quite close, why don¡¯t you learn from her?¡±


    ¡°When you are a mother-inw, if you want family harmony and your son to be happy, you have to learn from her.¡±


    Abel continued.


    When she heard this, Abel¡¯s mother became even more discontented, ¡°What, can¡¯t I say anything? What¡¯s wrong with me being jealous? Shouldn¡¯t I be jealous of your performance?¡±


    ¡°Besides, she¡¯s her and I¡¯m me, everyone has a different personality.¡± Abel¡¯s mother said again.


    She doesn¡¯t feel that there is anything wrong with her.


    The son was raised by her.


    What¡¯s wrong with being jealous?


    It¡¯s just not okay for a son to be partial to other women.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m telling you, if Paige enters the door in the future, no matter who it is, no one can bully her, whoever bullies her is bullying me.¡± Abel said again.


    Looking at his mother, he can almost foresee how she will make things difficult for Paige in the future.


    But, he is no easy to be bullied.


    No one should bully his woman, not even his mother.


    Hearing that, Abel¡¯s mother suddenly became even more jealous, ¡°She has not yet entered the door, you already hurry to to give her prestige, right?¡±


    Abel did not want to continue to dwell on these useless matters with her.


    So he just hung up the phone.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Abel hung up the phone, before striding back into the private room.


    To avoid Paige finding him in the wrong mood, Abel changed into a smiling face.


    At this moment, Paige is happily exchanging pregnancy notes with Jocelyn and Rosa.


    When she saw Abeling, she didn¡¯t say anything, but just continued focusing on Jocelyn and the girls¡¯ faces and taking lessons from them seriously.


    ¡°What¡¯s the conversation about?¡± Abel asked as he sat beside Paige, wrapping one arm around Paige¡¯s waist and looking lovingly at Paige¡¯s face.


    ¡°Pregnancy precautions. What¡¯s the reaction from your parents?¡± Paige asked.

 Chapter 1010 Pregnancy Precautions

    ¡°What other reaction can there be? Naturally they are happy.¡± Abel said, ¡°For our marriage matter, they just agreed, didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    A sh of consternation shed across Paige¡¯s eyes, ¡°Really?¡±


    They went through a lot of mental struggle when they first agreed to the two of them dating.


    Today, there was actually no struggle at all in agreeing to their marriage.


    She then thought unbelievable.


    After all, she knew that the people of the all family, at their core, did not actually like her.


    It¡¯s just because Abel insisted there was no way out.


    She guess this time they really decided to get married, and they could agree so because she was pregnant.


    Abel nodded, ¡°Yes, what am I lying to you for? My mum said that if I want to do something, I can do it.¡±


    ¡°Mostly, she didn¡¯t know what you like, what the rules are on your side of the family, anyway, she just told me to get started on everything and then the money will be paid by them.¡± Abel continued.


    There were many things that he naturally could not tell Paige and make Paige unhappy.


    So, naturally, he had to go ways to embellish it.


    Paige nodded carelessly.


    Rather than suspecting anything, shifted his gaze to Jocelyn and said, ¡°You two go on, what else I need to pay attention to? I will write down.¡±


    Abel, on the other hand, immediately quieted down and concentrated, looking at Jocelyn and Rosa.


    At this moment, the two of them were like schoolchildren listening attentively to a lesson.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile at the two of them reacting like that.


    Immediately afterwards, she went on to tell them some notes.


    While she was talking, Abel was holding his phone and making notes inside the memo.


    Such Abel is almost as if he is taking ss notes.


    Looking at Abel, with that serious look, Paige felt inwardly relieved.


    ¡°Oh yes, and the most important thing is¡­¡± Jocelyn said, wanting to say something.


    Abel stopped typing and looked at Jocelyn with a serious face, ¡°What else?¡±


    Jocelyn said with a serious face, ¡°No sex.¡±


    Abel immediately nodded, ¡°I know, rest assured, I will control myself.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Abel took Paige and got into his red Ferrari supercar.


    Once in the car, Abel carefully fastened Paige¡¯s seat belt.


    After making sure it was really tied, Abel did not immediately start the car, but looked at Paige with a serious face and said, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go do a maternity test tomorrow to see.¡±


    ¡°In the future, we have to follow what Jocelyn said and go for regr maternity checks, so that it¡¯s good for you and good for the child.¡± Abel added.


    Paige nodded.


    Even if Abel didn¡¯t say so, she was nning to do so.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, you can¡¯t stay upte, if the work can¡¯t be done today, leave it to tomorrow. I¡¯m sure since you¡¯re pregnant, Jocelyn will understand.¡±


    ¡°I know that you can¡¯t let go of X Entertainment, so I¡¯m not going to ask you, when you¡¯re pregnant, to stay home and raise your baby, but you have to promise me this condition.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn said that it¡¯s not okay if a pregnant woman is too tired.¡± Abel continued with a serious face as he admonished.


    Such Abel is like an old father who painstakingly admonishes his disobedient child.


    Looking at him in such a serious manner, Paige couldn¡¯t help but conjure up an image of him with a serious face, teaching his child when he was older and disobedient in the future.


    A serious father, a soft, resigned, timid-looking little munchkin.


    That image really makes her heart melt just thinking about it.


    Paige nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Even if Abel didn¡¯t say so, she was nning to do so.


    ¡°But I¡¯m thinking of a question.¡± Paige uttered.


    Abel¡¯s eyes were full of questions, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we sleep in separate rooms in the future? Otherwise, with that physique of yours, you can easily not hold back.¡±


    After all, whenever theyy together, he had the desire.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel rubbed his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I can hold it back, for you, for the sake of the child.¡±


    ¡°No, I think, it¡¯s safer to sleep in separate rooms.¡± Paige insisted.


    At these words, Abel aggrieved and took Paige¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s already miserable that I can¡¯t touch you during your entire pregnancy, if I can¡¯t even hug you, I will be more miserable.¡±


    Looking at Abel like that, Paige softened her heart, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of you, am I?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to sleep with you.¡± Abel continued to insist, still pathetic.


    Paige, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Abel let out a long breath, ¡°Thank you, honey.¡±


    Paige shook her head helplessly, ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t me me for the hard feelings.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I won¡¯t. Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    With that, Abel started the car, and then steadily got on the road.


    Abel drove very slowly.


    It doesn¡¯t drive at all as a sports car should.


    Paige couldn¡¯t help but start spitting, ¡°So slow.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Worried that it¡¯s too fast for the baby in your belly.¡±


    Paige, ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated, just drive normally.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡±


    With that, Abel sped up the car.


    Paige shook her head helplessly once again, before tapping on Weibo.


    At this moment, the one about the proposal in Grand Treasure za was still hanging at number one in the hot search.


    Not only that, but below that, there was an additional hashtag, #Identity of Paige¡¯s Fiance#


    When she saw this topic, Paige clicked straight in.


    Soon, she saw a tweet iming to be, as an insider broke the news, the identity of Abel.


    He said that Abel is a rich second generation who runs apany, very capable, and his family is not just rich, but, aristocratic.


    He tweeted this five minutes ago.


    Below that tweet, at this point, thements had exceeded seven figures.


    In thements section, there is a wide range of opinions ¨C


    [So, she¡¯s married to that kind of family?]


    [Awesome.]


    [It¡¯s not surprising, what kind of ordinary people can be those who can hang out with Noah?]

 Chapter 1011 Diamond Ring

    [This is awesome. Paige is so lucky.]


    [What¡¯s the point of working? Go home and be a noble wife.]


    [Jealousy, howe she is so sessful?]


    All sorts of sour talkes into view.


    Paige was toozy to read too much, so she just quit and looked at the other topics on the hot search.


    As the president of X Entertainment, hot searches are something she reads at countless times a day.


    Mainly, to see the news about the entertainment industry.


    And to see if anything happens to her artists.


    To avoid any unforeseen circumstances for her own artists, which thepany does not detect in time, resulting in even worse repercussions.


    After looking around and not finding anything, she briefly browsed around for some topics on social news, and then exited Weibo and closed her eyes to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Abel took Paige and went back to the all family to have a formal talk with the two elders about the marriage.


    On the all family, the two elders didn¡¯t say anything.


    Paige could sense that there was still a divide between them and herself, but she still maintained the courtesy she should have.


    Although, she has a lot to say about Abel¡¯s mother.


    However, she haspletely let go of it.


    Not for anything else, but for the sake of Abel not having to be caught in the middle.


    Abel, who was so kind to her, made many concessions for her.


    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t help but do something for Abel.


    After going to the all family to see the two elders of the all family, Paige then went with Abel, for a maternity check-up.


    The results of the maternity test was normal.


    On the third day, Abel went to the master and calcted the date of the wedding, which was set for the twelfth of next month.


    On the fourth day, Paige took Abel, the two elders of the all family, and arrived in the small county where her family was located.


    A small town in the south, Shasey City.


    The all family, first with the two Gill family members, set the date for the wedding.


    After that, Abel handed over the sky-high bride price to the two Gill family elders.


    The two all family members ate lunch at the Gill family home and then left.


    Abel and Paige, on the other hand, stayed with the Gill family, deciding to stay at home with the two elders overnight before leaving the next day.


    After seeing off the two elders of the all family, Abel drove his red Ferrari supercar, carrying Paige, around the small county.


    Winter in Shasey City, unlike in Flento City, which is located in the north, it never only rains, not snows.


    Compared to Flento City, it is wet and cold here.


    However, it was good to see that the car was well heated and there was nothing ufortable for either of them.


    A small city with very few people is aplete pr opposite to a bustling metropolis like Flento City.


    Here the roads are wide and the cars are sparse.


    No need to worry about traffic jams at all.


    Abel feltfortable.


    The same is true of Paige.


    After a long time in a morous metropolis, her heart will inevitably yearn for such a piece of purend.


    The luxurious Ferrari supercar stands out in this small county.


    Many people, unconsciously, put their attention to this car.


    There were even people, who picked up their mobile phones and took pictures of the luxury cars.


    Paige and Abel, who were in the eye of the crowd, did not care about any of this.


    Paige was just minding her own business, introducing Abel to the ce where she had lived since she was a child.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Everything here is not particrly changed from before she left here to develop in Flento City.


    All the scenes thate to mind are rich with memories of the good old days of her youth.


    All this makes Paige feel more than wee.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the mall? Let¡¯s find a mall, go in and warm up, see what we can buy and bring to your parents.¡± Abel said.


    Paige pointed to the location of the junction ahead and said, ¡°Turn left ahead, go straight and you will see it.¡±


    Abel said with a smile, ¡°As ordered.¡±


    Following a calmmand, soon Abel¡¯s car drove to Shasey City¡¯srgest shopping mall, Weihua Shopping Centre.


    It has three floors above and below and, the building is very in.


    There is noparison whatsoever with those malls in Flento City, which can easily have more than ten floors.


    Abel nced at it lightly, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s so small.¡±


    What came into view, on the outside walls of the mall, were those brand advertisements that were incredibly unfamiliar to him.


    There are no major international names with which he is familiar.


    All of them are some brand he don¡¯t recognise.


    Paige, ¡°Of course, do you think this is Flento City?¡±


    Abel, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, go in and have a look.¡±


    Abel then parked his car in the parking space in front of the door.


    The cool luxury cars attracted, once again, countless people to turn around.


    Abel was the first to get out of the car.


    The noble air, along with the sophisticated dressing, charmed all the girls who were looking at the luxury car.


    ¡°That guy is really handsome.¡±


    ¡°The license te number is from Flento City, right? Is it a rich guy from Flento City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a Ferrari, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s so awesome, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a Ferrari in shitty county like ours.¡±


    The girls murmured, putting their eyes on Abel.


    Abel, however, did not look at them.


    He walked straight over to Paige and opened the car door for her.


    The car door opened and Abel gently extended his hand towards her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Paige smiled, held Abel¡¯s hand under the car and said, ¡°You¡¯re so popr.¡±


    Abel shrugged helplessly, and then took Paige into the mall.


    In a moment, the chatter got even louder ¨C


    ¡°That girl is pretty.¡±


    ¡°I envy she who can have such a handsome and rich boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°So well-matched.¡±


    One by one, the words poured into her ears, but Paige did not feel anything at all.


    She had heard such words too often.


    She got used to it a long time ago.


    After the two walked into the mall, Abel stopped in his tracks and asked, ¡°Where is the bathroom?¡±


    Paige casually pointed in the direction of the bathroom, ¡°Over there, turn right.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± said Abel.


    Paige nodded.


    Abel then walked away.


    Paige did not wait meekly in ce, but instead, on the first floor wandered around.


    Without realising it, she walked in front of a counter selling diamond jewellery.


    A diamond ring in the shape of a butterfly on the counter caught her eye.


    The butterfly on the ring is made up of many two-carat diamonds.


    The price tag on it is one million.


    This was the first time she had seen such an expensive ring in this mall.


    Paige was a bit fascinated by the shape, so she looked at the clerk, pointed to the ring and said, ¡°Please show me that ring.¡±


    The clerk was ying with her phone with her head down at this time, and when she heard Paige speak, she followed the position of her finger and nced at the diamond ring.


    The next second, the clerk was indifferently speaking, ¡°That ring is one million.¡±

 Chapter 1012 That’s Paige

    With that, said the attendant returned her gaze to her phone.


    This ring, however, is worth a million.


    Who can afford it in this small county?


    And looking at the woman dressed quite averagely, she did not feel she could afford it.


    The attitude of the clerk dissuaded Paige in a second.


    She knew exactly what the clerk was thinking.


    She didn¡¯t bother with such people and turned straight to the front of another brand of diamond jewellery counter and looked at it casually.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The clerk at the other house, with a smile on her face, looked at her and asked, ¡°Miss, you want to buy a ring, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡± Paige said as she looked at the jewellery.


    The jewellery thates into view is rtively inexpensive for her.


    The style, she felt, was very generic.


    Rather, there is nothing that appeals to her.


    The clerk opposite, hearing Paige¡¯s words, immediately rolled her eyes towards looking at Paige.


    And then looking at the clerk in front of Paige, she said with her lips, ¡°A poor woman who only looks but doesn¡¯t buy.¡±


    All this is not known to Paige.


    However, the clerk in front of her saw it.


    The girl just smiled ndly, and then with a serious face, helped Paige to rmend something.


    ¡°Miss, I think, you have a temperament that suits this one, take a look.¡±


    She pointed to a simple and generous two-carat diamond ring and said.


    The ring is a very in style, what is not in is that the diamonds are very well made.


    Paige shook her head.


    The eye falls on the ne, which is priced at 200, 000.


    The ne is ced on top of a ck neck model, and the ne is simple and generous.


    On top, a slim and simple white gold chain.


    And below, a diamond pendant is in the shape of a crownt.


    The three pointed sections at the top of the crown are made of three diamonds of roughly two carats.


    Elsewhere, it is set with a few diamonds as an ent.


    Exquisite workmanship and sparkle.


    It would be great to wear for fun during the week.


    Paige pointed carelessly at the ne and said, ¡°Please, take this one and show it to me.¡±


    The clerk first gave her a deep look before she took the ne out.


    When she saw this scene, the clerk across the table even gave Paige a nk look once again.


    She thought, ¡°This woman is really sick, she obviously can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    This is the typical, oddball customer who only tries but doesn¡¯t buy, right?


    Soon, the clerk in front of Paige put on ck silk gloves, carefully removed the ne, and then got up and put it on Paige¡¯s neck.


    Paige smiled, before cing her gaze in front of the mirror in front of her.


    The ne is just the right length for the crown and snaps just right to lie parallel to the corbone.


    It shines just as brightly when worn around the neck.


    She then looked at the clerk and said lightly, ¡°I will buy it.¡±


    When the clerk heard this, she was immediately shocked.


    She really didn¡¯t expect the person in front of her to buy the most expensive ne in their shop generously.


    This ne, which has been here for a year, has not been bought.


    The reason she is, in all seriousness, serving her is really just doing her job.


    Thought it would be nice for her to get a 10-20k.


    But she bought one so expensive!


    The clerk opposite, upon hearing this, was even more dumbfounded.


    She put down her phone, her eyes full of shock, and looked at the back of Paige.


    Two hundred thousand for a ne, and she bought it without batting an eyelid.


    What does this mean?


    It means that this woman is really rich!


    It means that she¡¯s missing out on a rich woman!


    Just now, if she had taken the ne to this woman to try it out, then it might have been her who made the big bill now!


    At this moment, she was truly remorseful.


    The young girl in front of Paige stared at her with joy, ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡±


    Paige looked at her lightly and said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, help me wrap it up.¡±


    The clerk nodded repeatedly and packed her bags for her, while the slip was then written and handed to her with both hands.


    The little girl was still in a state of shock when Paige took the slip.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, she just took the slip and went to where the cashier was.


    The young girl was still in shock andpletely overwhelmed until after Paige had left.


    Even breathing becameboured.


    And the clerk across the street, at this point, did the same.


    She looked at that girl and literally cried with envy herself.


    The person who is happy like that should be her now.


    It was because she underestimated that woman that she let this super rich woman off the hook.


    After swiping her card sharply, Paige took the various slips and returned to the young girl.


    After handing over the slips that should be given to the young girl, Paige walked away with her things.


    Throughout, elegant and generous.


    Not even a nce at the clerk who had just looked down on her.


    And that clerk, seeing Paige walking, immediately chased after her and spoke respectfully at her side, ¡°Miss, do you still want that jewellery of mine?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Paige frowned deeply, paused in her steps, nced at the clerk and said indifferently, ¡°I was going to buy it, but if you are there, forget it.¡±


    Seriously, she still likes that thing at this counter.


    However, with this attitude, she would never buy it.


    She knew the woman regret it, but didn¡¯t bother to give a damn about her at all.


    Then go ahead and regret it.


    One always has to pay the price for one¡¯s actions.


    Paige¡¯s words pierced her heart.


    She felt too sad to breathe, but was totally unwilling to give up, ¡°Miss, I apologize, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Paige, ¡°If sorry is useful, why do you need the police? If you want to stay in this business for a long time, then I would like to advise you kindly not to underestimate every customer.¡±


    Having said that, Paige strode away.


    She stood still, feeling her heart break into pieces.


    The rich woman was going to buy it.


    This means that she has now lost out on a big, expensive deal because of her own arrogance!


    What a shame.


    Just then, a long haired clerk came up to her, put one arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t underestimate that woman.¡±


    ¡°That woman is Paige Gill.¡± said the long-haired clerk, ¡°who took over the Weibo hot list.¡±

 Chapter 1013 The girls from your hometown are really sweet-talking

    At that, she immediately looked at the long-haired clerk, ¡°Why does that name sound so familiar?¡±


    The long-haired clerk said, ¡°She is your idol, Ryan¡¯s agent and boss, the female president of X Entertainment.¡±


    At the sound of that, she became even more excited, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her picture before, but didn¡¯t remember her face.¡± she said again, her inner remorse once again increasing.


    ¡°That¡¯s the downside of not ying Weibo, look at me, I y often enough to remember some people.¡±


    At this moment, she wanted to die even more.


    Paige hadn¡¯t been walking for long with her newly bought ne when Abel followed her from behind and took her into his arms.


    While following her all the way forward, Abel looked carelessly at the various signs that came into view that he wouldn¡¯t even buy, and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me at the same ce? I didn¡¯t see you when I came out, so I searched you for a long time.¡±


    As he spoke, Abel noticed the bag that Paige was carrying in her hand.


    He asked, ¡°What did you buy?¡±


    ¡°Diamond ne, 200, 000.¡± said Paige.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cheap.¡± Abel said indifferently.


    Without saying anything, Paige took Abel to the lift and went up to the second floor.


    The first floor is devoted to the sale of women¡¯s clothing.


    There are two areas in total.


    On one side is the middle-aged and elderly area.


    On the other side, there is the youngdies area.


    Paige took Abel¡¯s hand and looked around the middle-aged and elderly section, for a long time, and eventually, helped her mother buy several coats.


    Although Abel does not like it, he will buy it if Paige likes it.


    He was just like that, quietly following Paige around, acting as a walking ATM.


    Immediately afterwards, the two went upstairs and bought Paige¡¯s father a couple of coats.


    Having bought almost everything, Paige took Abel and headed to the milk tea shop inside the mall, ordered a cup of milk tea and a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice, sat down at a window seat and drank it.


    Paige drinks juice.


    Abel drinks milk tea.


    She has always been so busy that asionally she feels blessed when she slows down her life like this, just strolling around.


    Beneath the table, the two hands were sped together in a silent, loving embrace.


    ¡°How are you? Feeling hard now?¡± Abel asked.


    Paige shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Abel, ¡°That¡¯s good, tell me if it¡¯s hard.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Okay, but even if I told you, there¡¯s not much you can do.¡±


    At that, Abel let out a long sigh of heartache and said, ¡°Yeah, if I could, I wish I could take your ce and suffer the pain of pregnancy. Paige, whether this baby is a boy or a girl , we all just want this one child.¡±


    Paige¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of consternation, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t wealthy families all about having many children and grandchildren?¡±


    As far as she knew, very few of those wealthy families in Flento City had only one child.


    They all preach that many sons and many blessings are to be had.


    Abel said, ¡°That¡¯s others, I don¡¯t mind that. I don¡¯t want you to suffer from pregnancy repeatedly, the day you were pregnant and throwing up, it really scared me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything when I used to watch other people¡¯s pregnancy vomiting, but when it came to my wife, I would be so heartbroken.¡± Abel added.


    Paige¡¯s heart warmed.


    She frowned slightly and said, ¡°But I want two children.¡±


    She just feels that one child is really too few.


    Children can be very lonely if they grow up without siblings.


    And she was fond of children and did not want to have just one.


    When Abel heard this, he became serious, ¡°No, just one child, I won¡¯t cooperate with more than one, I¡¯ve already made my mind very clear to you.¡±


    Paige frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you will be obedient to me in this life? I must have two children, I like children.¡±


    Although Abel was tempted to continue his retort, seeing that Paige was angry, he threw up his hands in surrender, ¡°Fine, fine, listen to you, can you not get angry?¡±


    Paige, ¡°That¡¯s more like it, but for a second child, I don¡¯t want to have it too early, at least when the first child is six or seven. If I have consecutive children, it will affect my career development a lot.¡±


    Abel nodded, ¡°Yes, my wife is right.¡±


    He had no choice but to spoil his wife, who he had gone to a lot of trouble to get.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    No matter how big or small it is, he had to listen to his wife.


    When there is a disagreement, then his wife¡¯s opinion must prevail.


    Seeing Abel being so well behaved, Paige raised her hand in satisfaction and gently stroked his hair, ¡°Good boy.¡±


    Abel frowned helplessly, aggrieved, ¡°Can¡¯t I not be good? What will I do if you get angry?¡±


    Hearing this, Paige immediately couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°How cute.¡±


    Abel gave her a helpless look, his tone doting, ¡°Drink your juice.¡±


    Paige put her lips to the orange juice straw, and took several elegant sips.


    ¡°Is it Paige with that rich fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°How can those twoe to a small ce like ours?¡±


    ¡°They look really simr.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s them.¡±


    Just at this time outside the small shop, a few young girls passing by stopped in their tracks and started looking at the two of them and talking about them.


    The girls looked at them with curiosity and admiration in their eyes.


    Hearing the voices, Paige gave them a faint look and nodded politely towards them.


    The girls became even more excited at once ¨C


    ¡°She looked at us, it¡¯s really Paige. They¡¯re such a good match.¡±


    ¡°The youngdy is so polite. She¡¯s really pretty.¡±


    ¡°Her fiance is so handsome, so look better than in the video.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so good looking, he should debut as an artist.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t give a shit about being in show business, does he?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, Ryan¡¯s family is so powerful, but he¡¯s still in the entertainment industry.¡±


    A few young girls, while standing still, continued to watch them as they continued to talk.


    Abel nced at them coldly before cing his gaze on Paige¡¯s face, ¡°Honey, someone said the two of us are really match.¡±


    Between the words, Abel¡¯s expression tainted with a touch of pride.


    Paige said, ¡°Yes, I heard that.¡±


    Abel, ¡°The girls where youe from have such sweet mouths.¡±


    Just at this time Abel and Paige¡¯s mobile phones vibrated at the same time.

 Chapter 1014 Colic

    Both men took out their phones at the same time.


    The same news contentes to the eye.


    News is popping up on Weibo News from.


    [Paige¡¯s sky-high bride price.]


    Paige nced at Abel before tapping on the message.


    The news, roughly speaking, is that a person who ims to be her neighbour has just tweeted the story.


    It says that the all family gave her family a bride price of 30 million.


    This news leaked by Paige¡¯s mother.


    And below this news, there is a screenshot.


    The Weibo avatar was one she recognised.


    It was the daughter of the old woman¡¯s family, who lived across the street from her house.


    It didn¡¯t surprise her that her mother would say something about it.


    When people live to their age, their favourite thing to do is, basically, to show off their kids.


    This is probably one of the most unifying interests of middle-aged and older people these days.


    The news, which has just been sent out, has already surpassed six figures in terms of forwarding andments.


    In thements section, there was a lot of talk.


    [Thirty million, the all family is really generous. I¡¯m jealous.]


    [Is this selling daughter? 30 million? This woman is encrusted with gold, huh?]


    [If you¡¯re jealous, just say so, it¡¯s useless to be jealous, the more jealous you are, the worse your life will be.]


    [If a strong woman like Paige is not worth 30 million, do you worth it?]


    [Someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦, once again, didn¡¯t let me down].


    [The news about Paige in the past two days just highlight outrageous.]


    [Envy and jealousy.]


    Paige faintly looked at it twice, after which she opened the hot search by hand and looked at it.


    Not surprisingly.


    It¡¯s something that¡¯s in the hot seat.


    Without clicking in, she knew what everyone was talking about in there.


    So, she then quit Weibo and continued to drink her own juice.


    Abel, at this point, had seen everything.


    There were few ripples within him.


    Just smiling, looking at Paige, he said, ¡°My mother-inw told the matter of the 30 million bride price, and it is on the hot search.¡±


    ¡°It seems that my mother-inw is really happy.¡± Abel said again.


    When Paige¡¯s mother is happy, he is naturally happy too.


    At that, Paige immediately gave him a nk stare, ¡°Watch your words, what your mother-inw? I¡¯m not married to you yet.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Sooner orter anyway, it¡¯s now okay to call it that.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarketter, buy some food, and have a hot pot at home with my mother-inw tonight.¡±


    ¡°Or, we take my mother-inw and father-inw out to eat? Do you have any good food here?¡± Abel said again.


    At this moment, he is addicted to calling mother-inw, father-inw.


    Paige, ¡°Eat at home, I want to eat hot pot at home, my parents don¡¯t like to eat out.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Why?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Think it¡¯s a waste of money. Old people think so.¡±


    Abel was stunned, ¡°They have money now, so they can waste it. Besides, how can it be a waste of money when eat out?¡±


    At his words, Paige shook her head, ¡°They have always had money, but, don¡¯t spend it. They always want to save the money for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve clearly said many times that I don¡¯t need them to think about me, that I¡¯ve seeded, but they still don¡¯t listen, they always say that they have to save that for me. I¡¯ve advised them so many times that I don¡¯t bother to advise them anymore.¡±


    Paige shrugged helplessly.


    Abel nodded, ¡°Okay then, we¡¯ll eat at home.¡±


    He could understand Paige¡¯s parents.


    What a pity.


    At this moment, his inner respect for them deepened.


    In the evening, Paige and Abel, along with the two Gill family elders, were at home, eating a sumptuous hot pot.


    Everyone ate with great enthusiasm and there was a lot of fun.


    Abel knows how to please both of them very well and has been helping both of them throughout the whole process by heating the food and pinching it.


    Not only that, but constantly, telling jokes to both of them.


    Although he was a wealthy young master, Abel did not have any attitude in front of them.


    Abel has coaxed the Gill family¡¯s two elders into submission with just his own strength.


    Two people, at this moment, looked at Abel even more obediently.


    Throughout the Gill family, there was a constant stream ofughter.


    Looking at the image in front of her, Paige felt content inside.


    She really did have the right person.


    Halfway through eating, the doorbell rang ¨CExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing the voice, Abel took the initiative to stand up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±


    Having said that, Abel walked straight to the door.


    Opening the door, standing outside, was a group of middle-aged women.


    Everyone looked at him with joy and admiration, admiring.


    Abel was momentarily confused by these eyes.


    He smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°Hello everyone, may I ask who you are?¡±


    A group of people, next, then scrambled to introduce themselves to Abel.


    They are all the Gill family¡¯s neighbours.


    After the introductions, everyone went straight into the house without waiting for Abel to say anything and started looking him up and down.


    And constantpliments.


    Looking at other people¡¯s sons-inw so good, they felt, inwardly, envious ¨C


    ¡°What a talent.¡±


    ¡°Young man, I hear you run apany, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re really young and talented.¡±


    ¡°Yes, a young man of his age can start apany and make a name for himself, he is really capable.¡±


    Abel was so overwhelmed by the numerous tters that he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Even though he had seen a lot of things, he could only keepughing awkwardly in the face of the situation before him.


    In the dining room, the Gill family heard the sound and came together, walking over to Abel.


    Paige¡¯s mother, looking at her family now being envied and watched by so many people, felt, inwardly proud.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t stand around,e to the living room, sit down.¡± Paige¡¯s mother said with a smile.


    The crowd was immediately impatient and crowded to the front of the sofa.


    After crowding the sofa, they went to the side and moved chairs and stools and sat around the coffee table.


    ¡°Abel, Paige, you guys go eat first while we talk to the neighbours.¡± said Paige¡¯s mother, her eyes full of doting, looking at Abel.


    Abel nodded, helplessly pulling Paigeback into the dinning room.


    ¡­


    Fresh out of the shower, Jocelyn is sitting on the bed, carefully applying her body skincare products.


    Halfway through applying it, she suddenly felt her abdomen cramped with pain.


    Immediately afterwards, a hot stay gushed out from her lower body.

 Chapter 1015 Jocelyn is covered in blood

    Such a feeling made Jocelyn feel an intense fear.


    The cramping sensation became more and more intense, and she could even feel the two babies inside her womb, which kept rolling over and over, as if trying to break free, from her stomach.


    At the same time, the hot stay in the lower body continued to roll outwards.


    She was in pain and her eyes went ck.


    Even breathing became difficult.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn, with trembling hands and caution, leaned against the head of the bed and with difficulty touched the spot underneath her.


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of bodies stained red with blood came into view.


    She was tempted to open her mouth and go shout at someone.


    However, no sound could be made.


    In her ears, she could hear nothing but her own heartbeat, and the sound of her ragged breathing.


    Intense fear, spreading wildly, made her heart, almost, jump out of her chest.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Is she going to have a miscarriage?


    From the time she got pregnant until now, she has been fine.


    The pulse is as steady as ever.


    Every fetal test was normal.


    What¡¯s more, she has always been very careful and has never done anything which a pregnant woman cannot do.


    Why is this?


    Heartache, apanied by a twisting pain in her abdomen, kept wracking her, making it even more impossible for her to breathe.


    Even though she had seen a lot of things, at this moment, she was as flustered as a three-year-old child.


    Inside her belly were two lives.


    Two babies belonging to her and Noah.


    These two are still there, in their own bellies, with whom they have been living for six and a half whole months.


    She had long been attached to them, and had developed a strong affection for them.


    She can¡¯t live without them.


    Taking a deep breath again, she used all her strength and took her pulse.


    From the pulse, the fetal image is very unstable.


    These two children were in critical condition.


    She struggled to open her mouth and tried to call out for someone but couldn¡¯t.


    ncing at the phone on the bedside table, she made an effort to reach out and try to reach for it.


    However, it is clear that the phone is only ten centimetres from her fingertips.


    She can¡¯t reach it herself.


    She tried desperately to move to the phone¡¯s position, but it was hard as hell.


    With every movement, the abdomen spasmed like mad.


    Within moments, cold sweat had broken out all over her body.


    The snow-white, thin white halter-night dress on her body was all wet with sweat and stuck to her skin ufortably.


    Gnawing hard on the pressure, she moved hard to the edge of the bed.


    Just as she was about to reach for her phone, there was a violent ckout.


    The next second, she fell off the bed, onto the white wool carpet next to her.


    The snow-white wool carpet was, in a moment, stained red with blood.


    Her consciousness began to fade.


    But with strong will power, she managed to open her eyes and tried to reach out to touch the phone.


    Normally, lifting her hand is a very simple matter.


    But today, it is much more difficult.


    Her whole body trembled.


    Just as her fingertips touched the phone, her eyes, once again, went ck and her whole body fell straight to the ground.


    Once again, she tried desperately to get up, but could no longer do so.


    The phone is close at hand, but she can¡¯t do anything about it.


    She could have asked for help, but she couldn¡¯t even make a sound.


    Such a feeling depressed her, and her whole spirit almost copsed.


    The blood, still flowing outwards, in but a moment, stained half of the bedside rug, into a blood-red colour.


    The smell of blood, constantly spreading in the warmth of the space, was a constant reminder that she was losing her baby.


    At this moment, her tears involuntarily flowed down.


    It was as if there were hands in the heart tearing desperately.


    She really hoped that Noah would hurry in.


    A wave of dizziness, once again, swept over her and her consciousness, too, became more and more blurred.


    She still bit her lip hard in a desperate attempt to avoid, herself, passing outpletely.


    Teeth, piercing her lips, and she is unaware of it.


    The pain in the location of the lips is no more than the pain in the heart, and the pain in the word pce, after all.


    ¡°Hang in there. Let¡¯s wait, Daddy will be here soon.¡±


    She said inwardly.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was as if she could hear at this moment that death was moving towards her own child fast.


    She was literally dying of despair.


    It was as if she had been thrown into a bottomless pit of no return in an instant.


    The surroundings are dark and cold.


    She could not see the way, let alone find the way she hade.


    Tears fell in silent words and her vision blurred even more.


    Breathing heavy as hell.


    It was as if in the next moment, she would suffocate and die.


    She is still holding on by sheer force of will.


    But in the end, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, her eyes went ck and her whole bodypletely lost consciousness.


    The moment she closed her eyes, her face pale to the core.


    Underneath, the blood continued to flow.


    There seems to be no stopping it.


    Outside the window, the sky was dense with red clouds, and suddenly it was snowing heavily.


    Large kes of snow, rustling down, seem to bury everything.


    On this freezing winter night, Jocelyn was in aa of despair.


    The atmosphere in the room bordered on desperation.


    In the study, Noah, who was oblivious to everything, was sitting in front of hisputer desk, looking at hisptop with a serious face, dealing with the emails in his mailbox, in variousnguages.


    The man¡¯s eyes are clear and cold, and awe-inspiring.


    It was at this moment that the man suddenly felt a sharp throbbing in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, he became distracted.


    Such a feeling made him feel strange.


    He has beenpletely unable to quietly work.


    A quick nce at the time showed that it was now 10pm.


    Feeling that it was about time, he turned off theputer and took a step, heading for his room¡¯s location.


    Pushing open the door to the master bedroom, the gusty smell of blood hits the nose.


    Immediately afterwards, the image of Jocelyn covered in blood and lying in a pool of blood crashed into his eyes.


    At this moment, he felt as if his eyeballs had been hit by a thousand catties of boulders, viciously.


    The whole world is spinning.


    He immediately ran forward and picked up Jocelyn, shouting in her ear, ¡°Jocelyn! Jocelyn!¡±


    But Jocelyn didn¡¯t react at all.


    Even the breathing is much weaker than normal.


    Even for a man like Noah¡¯s mind was nk with panic at this moment.


    He ran out of the room in a mad dash, hugging Jocelyn.


    Didn¡¯t even bother to put a shirt on himself or Jocelyn.

 Chapter 1016 Blood Loss

    A strong sense of anxiety caused his eyes to glow a piercing red.


    Opening the door and crossing the snow and wind, he carried Jocelyn into his ck Bugatti Veyron.


    To avoid Jocelyn falling over, he used the seat belt and strapped Jocelyn on top of the seat.


    Immediately afterwards, he went straight to the car from the other side.


    Without bothering to fasten his own seat belt, Noah drove out of the house with a direct kick of the elerator frantically.


    Soon, the elerator was pressed to the floor by the man.


    On the t tarmac road, the ck Bugatti Veyron, like an eagle soaring over the grasnds is dominant.


    Noah said while focusing his eyes ahead and looking at Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, hold on, we¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡±


    But Jocelyn still didn¡¯t respond at all.


    On the passenger side, the pale woman¡¯s breathing grew fainter and fainter.


    Like the wavering, little white flower on the edge of a cliff.


    It seems as if a high wind will send her right off the cliff and into pieces.


    Such an image cut Noah¡¯s heart when he looked at it.


    In his life, he had rarely been afraid.


    Because everything is under his control.


    Besides, he had nothing to lose.


    But at this moment, he was really scared.


    He was afraid that something might happen to Jocelyn.


    Fearing that Jocelyn will leave her forever.


    Jocelyn is the heart of Noah.


    If his heart stopped beating, then he would die too.


    The red light was on, but he still ignored it.


    And a traffic policeman on the side of the road who was checking for drink driving saw this and immediately got into his police car and tried to catch up with a kick of the elerator.


    However, before he could step on the elerator, the traffic cop on the passenger side next to him, pped him hard on the back of the head from behind.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    With a bewildered look on his face, he looked at the other man, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you see someone run a red light?¡±


    ¡°New here, just don¡¯t know the rules. You don¡¯t even see that license te number? Is that something you can control?¡±


    ¡°What license te number? I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the colour of the licence te is different from that of the others¡¯ cars? You don¡¯t know who¡¯s sitting in there?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Noah¡¯s car drove into the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    Because Noah had greeted him in advance, at this moment, the president of the First People¡¯s Hospital, the vice-president, and the hospital¡¯s entire team of the best experts in the women¡¯s obstetrics department were all ready in advance.


    The team of specialists are on standby inside the delivery room.


    The dean and the two vice deans were in charge, with the medical staff, and greeted Noah at the entrance.


    Seeing them, Noah immediately carried Jocelyn to the top of the first aid trolley.


    In order to save time, the group did not say a word to Noah the whole time.


    As soon as Jocelyn put it up, everyone just winded up and pushed her away.


    Noah, on the other hand, went straight to his car and found a spot to park it.


    After parking the car, Noah ran straight into the interior of the hospital building.


    All along the way, Noah was suffused with an aura of awe-inspiring murder.


    It made all passers-by, subconsciously, back away from him.


    Taking the lift, he reached all the way to the door of the VIP emergency room where Jocelyn was.


    At this moment, outside the emergency room door, there was only Marcus sitting there.


    Seeing Noah, vice president Marcus immediately forward, said, ¡°She is already inside first aid, you can rest assured, our hospital¡¯s expert group is first-ss, will be able to save her.¡±


    ¡°The dean went in, the dean is the most senior expert.¡± Marcus added.


    Noah frowned deeply and nodded, but did not say a word, and sat down on the bench with all the moroseness.


    The man¡¯s mind is still in turmoil.


    He had no idea what his woman was going through in the emergency room at the moment.


    What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t know if his woman will really be safe and sound next, just as Marcus said.


    All he could think of now was the image of Jocelyn, pale, lying in a pool of blood.


    The image was like a knife, over and over, stabbing him desperately.


    Marcus sighed long and helplessly sat beside him, patting him gently on the shoulder carefully and saying, ¡°It will be fine.¡±


    Noah, ¡°What¡¯s the worst that can happen in this situation?¡±


    Marcus, ¡°I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t.¡±


    Noah ispletely out of patience, ¡°Say it.¡±


    At this moment, the man, who had always been cool and reserved, had lost all sense of reason.


    Marcus drew a cold breath and said truthfully, ¡°They will all die.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyebrows knitted.


    He reached out, trying to touch the cigarette.


    But suddenly he realised that he was, at the moment, in a hospital and couldn¡¯t.


    Moreover, he is still in his pyjamas.


    Eventually, that outstretched hand was withdrawn.


    Marcus, once again patting him on the shoulder, carefully reassured, ¡°It¡¯s not usually like this, you can rest assured.¡±


    Noah ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Tell the people inside to do their best to protect Lord. Jocelyn if anything happens to him, I want your entire hospital to be buried with you!¡±


    The man¡¯s tone was domineering, not to be denied.


    That look was like that of an icy emperor standing on the clouds, pointing out the mountains.


    Marcus once again sucked in a cold breath and took out his mobile phone, contacted the people in the emergency room, and expressed Noah¡¯s wishes.


    Noah, on the other hand, was the whole time, not even looking at Marcus, just staring annoyedly at the big words in that first aid.


    After staring for a moment, Noah silently lowered his head, his hands clenched together against his bare forehead.


    Nothing could be seen on that handsome, peerless face at the moment but a piercing chill.


    Such Noah made Marcus even more afraid.


    He knew how important Jocelyn was to Noah.


    All the more so knowing that if something did go wrong with Jocelyn, it would be bad luck for everyone involved in the first aid today.


    When the timees, the hospital is bound to be in for a bloodbath.


    He can, for now, only pray silently for Jocelyn and for his colleagues?


    Time, minute by minute, is wandering forward.


    Noah had never realized that time, as it turned out, was passing so slowly.


    Every minute seemed, as it were, a whole century long.


    About fifteen minutester, the door to the emergency room was pushed open.


    A nurse, panicked, ran out, looked at Noah said, ¡°The person inside lost much blood, need emergency blood transfusion, but, because the blood type is rather special, so, our director let youe. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± said Noah, rising.


    ¡°You cane straight in with me, it¡¯ll be quicker.¡± The nurse added.

 Chapter 1017 Super Premature Baby

    Without saying a word, Noah nodded.


    Noah then looked at Marcus next to him and said, ¡°Contact my previous blood cow, and have hime to the hospital, just in case. He has the same blood type as me and Jocelyn. ¡±


    After saying this, Noah did not wait for Marcus¡¯s response, he followed into the emergency room.


    After some, rigorous disinfection work, he changed into an istion suit and was taken to the ce where Jocelyn was given first aid.


    And Jocelyn¡¯s bedside was, by now, arranged an empty bed.


    Without waiting for them to say anything, heid right back down.


    Turning his face sideways, he saw that Jocelyn was, at this moment, still unconscious.


    The delicate face was as pale as paper.


    The lips are even flushed with a faint gesture of colour.


    At this moment, he was even more disturbed.


    Off to the side, the nurses were ready to draw his blood.


    To save time, the blood from his side, when drawn out, went straight into Jocelyn¡¯s veins.


    The dean, who was primarily responsible for emergency care, looked at the nurse and said, ¡°Be careful, in Mr. Mason¡¯s case, not to overdo the blood transfusion.¡±


    Noah frowned deeply and ordered coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. Draw as much as you need, I just want Jocelyn to live.¡±


    The moment these words were uttered, all those present were deeply moved.


    Those nurses, inwardly, deepened their envy of Jocelyn.


    What more could a woman want from a husband like this?


    Next, the first aid continues.


    Noah clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand next to him and asked, ¡°How is the situation?¡±


    With a serious face, the dean continued his work while responding, ¡°We don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    After the blood transfusion waspleted, Noah was taken out of the emergency room by the nurse.


    Because of therge amount of blood drawn, at this moment, he felt dizzy.


    But he left himselfpletely alone and sat straight back down in his original position.


    Noticing that Noah was not looking well, Marcus asked, ¡°How are you?¡±


    Noah shook his head, ¡°I am okay.¡±


    Marcus, ¡°A lot of blood was drawn, right? If there¡¯s anything ufortable, tell me.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t bother to speak at all, just closed his eyes in silence and continued to wait anxiously.


    Marcus silently took his pulse.


    Only when he was sure he was okay did Marcus quiet downpletely and continued to pray, in his heart, for Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Noah felt as if his world had reached the end of the world.


    He always thought he could do anything.


    But only at this moment did he realise that he was actually not that good at all.


    There are many things that he has no control over, such as life and death.


    In the emergency room, Jocelyn remained unconscious.


    The intense first aid work continues.


    The various monitoring instruments on the side, which had been working methodically, kept making various ticking sounds.


    Thebination of all these voices adds to the sense of urgency within the medical staff.


    Another hour passed, but inside, there was no movement at all.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The more time that passed, the more unstable Noah¡¯s emotions became.


    After another half hour, the emergency lights went off abruptly.


    Immediately afterwards, the door of the emergency room slowly opened.


    Noah got up at once and walked to the door of the emergency room.


    Soon the dean came out with a body full of fatigue.


    Seeing Noah, the dean immediately removed his own mask before letting out a long, deep breath.


    At this moment, Noah felt his heart rise straight to his throat.


    Even the hands were trembling slightly.


    He frowned deeply and looked at the Dean, asking tentatively, ¡°Well?¡±


    At this moment, he was eager to know the oue, but he was afraid to know the oue.


    He wanted to know if Jocelyn was still alive.


    Yet he was afraid that the dean had told him that something had happened to Jocelyn.


    The hospital director let out a long breath again and said, ¡°The children were born, both of them are in a very bad condition, because they were born super prematurely, next, they will be pushed to a special monitoring room for special monitoring, whether they can survive or not, that depends on their lives.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn is all right for now.¡± said the Dean.


    Hearing these words, Noah¡¯s hanging heart immediately fell.


    ¡°Is she really all right?¡± Noah asked.


    The dean nodded heavily.


    ¡°But the children¡¯s condition is not optimistic right now, whether there¡¯s anything wrong, it depends on the back care, and the child¡¯s fate, mainly because the children are really still too young right now.¡± The dean said again.


    ¡°By the way, they are a boy and a girl, and now, the male baby, at the moment, is only 600 grams, while the female baby, at the moment, is only 598 grams.¡± The dean said again.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Noah let out a long breath.


    You can not see them now, Jocelyn has to be inside, through the observation period, as for the children, they will be through the special channel inside, sent to special custody room, until everything is settled, you can go in to see the child.¡±


    The Dean spoke again.


    Noah then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was at this moment that Noah¡¯s hanging heart waspletely, utterly, put down.


    He had thought that the children should be gone.


    He feels pleasantly surprised by the current situation.


    Just now, in a critical situation, he was full of thoughts, only Jocelyn could he live.


    Didn¡¯t even think much about it, the children were dead.


    In that moment, all he cared about was Jocelyn alone.


    ¡°Well, you can now rx and sit down.¡± said the Dean again.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, just sat down silently.


    Marcus took direct sigh of relief, looking at Noah, smiling and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, now, you can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah said.


    Noah¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude.


    After about half an hour, Jocelyn was pushed out.


    At this point, Jocelyn was still in aa and her face was still as pale as paper.


    On the back of her hand, a bottle was hung, specifically for anti-inmmatory pain relief.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Noah¡¯s heart, once again, throbbed hard.


    He got up at once and followed the medical staff, pushing Jocelyn into the VIP ward.


    When he walked into the ward, he carried Jocelyn straight to the big fluffy bed with the help of the nurses.


    Immediately afterwards, the nurses hooked up Jocelyn¡¯s bottle and set up various monitoring instruments.


    After settling everything down, the medical staff, after telling Noah some precautions, left.


    Noah, on the other hand, sat alone, silently, waiting for Jocelyn.


    After about ten minutes, the door of the ward, violently, was pushed open.


    A nurse, panting, stood in the doorway, looked at Noah and said, ¡°Mr. Mason.¡±

 Chapter 1018 Pigeon Pair (1)

    Noah put his gaze on her face and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    The moment the man¡¯s eyes looked at her, the nurse just felt like she was going to suffocate.


    She drew a cold breath and said carefully, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see the two children in about half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Noah responded coldly before cing his gaze on Jocelyn once again.


    He was concerned about the children.


    But even more so, he was concerned about Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Jocelyn is not awake, his heart and mind are full of her alone.


    There is no time for anything else.


    The nurse did not say another word, but left the ward quietly and closed the door behind her.


    The world went silent as the ward door closed.


    Noah slowly held Jocelyn¡¯s left hand, and ced it repeatedly on his lips, kissing it over and over again.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s pale face, Noah¡¯s heart still hurt.


    He vowed that in his life, he would never again put Jocelyn through such pain.


    Whether or not, this time, those two children would seed in surviving, he would not let Jocelyn repeat the path he had taken before.


    He can live without the whole world, but only without Jocelyn.


    It was at this time that the anesthetic strength on Jocelyn¡¯s body gradually faded away.


    She opened her eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, Noah¡¯s gaze, full of guilt and heartache, came into view.


    That look as if it could melt her in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, she felt a stabbing pain in her abdomen.


    Sheepish and weak, she was so weak that even speaking seemed to be very difficult.


    Recalling the condition she was in before she came here, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately tightened and she drew back her hand, touching her belly.


    Noticing that her belly had ttened, Jocelyn asked in a low, tentative voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, where¡¯s my baby?¡±


    Her heart throbbed hard as she spoke.


    ¡°My children are gone?¡± Jocelyn asked cautiously again, an aching heart hanging into her throat.


    She was really scared, hearing that desperate answer.


    Noah frowned deeply, caressed her face and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, the children are fine.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn let out a long sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°They were born, only six and a half months old. They are currently being sent to a special care room, we can only go in to see it in half an hour.¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, once again, seized up fiercely.


    As a medicine practitioner, she knows what it means to be six and a half months old and super premature.


    This means that the children, although alive now, will have to live to see what happens afterwards.


    Although medical science is now so advanced that many ultra-premature babies survive, there are many who do not.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The thought of it made her feel upset.


    Noticing Jocelyn¡¯splicated expression, Noah understood what she was thinking.


    He stroked Jocelyn¡¯s face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m sure our children will survive.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly and said breathlessly, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    At this point, she really couldn¡¯t wait and wanted to see her children.


    ¡°You push me to check on the children.¡± added Jocelyn.


    She wanted to see what her pair of children looked like and what state they were in exactly.


    She was very attached to them.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°I¡¯ll just go see them, I¡¯ll take pictures. You have a knife wound in your abdomen, you can¡¯t just get out of bed and move around, or the wound will split open.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn could only nod helplessly.


    ¡°Then you take video of me.¡± She said helplessly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of doting and tenderness, ¡°How is it? Does it hurt a lot?¡±


    He had previously stumbled across a video of a mother who had given birth by caesarean section.


    He knew how much it really hurt when a woman pulled a gash that long, on her stomach.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s because of the painkillers.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He then once again clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand, put the back of the hand to his cheek, said with deep emotion, ¡°Jocelyn, thank you for being safe and sound. Otherwise I really do not know what I should do.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed at the words.


    The next second, the tip of her nose soured, ¡°You¡¯re freaking out, right, honey?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, luckily I was back in the room in time or the consequences would have been unthinkable.¡±


    The thought of the situation made him feel terrified.


    He really dreaded to think what would have be of Jocelyn if he hadn¡¯t somehow felt panicky and stopped the work at hand while he was busy at that moment.


    It was the kind of topic that once he thought about it, he broke into cold sweat.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, too, is full of emotions.


    She really dared not think what would happen to her if Noah was a stepte.


    What happens to those two children.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s so good to be safe. I really thought that I was going to say goodbye to our children forever.¡± Jocelyn thought about the situation, and once again burst out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it so much, you¡¯ll just recuperate in peace next, okay? The doctor said that you are very weak and must recuperate.¡± Noah added, ¡°For the next week, you need to stay inside the hospital, and for the next month, you need to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°In the meantime, why don¡¯t you put off all your work? I¡¯ll get someone professional and help you take care of everything.¡± Noah said again.


    Jocelyn nodded obediently.


    It is natural to do so during special times.


    Career is important, but so is health, family, and so on.


    She knew that Noah would be able to arrange everything in a good way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call now and inform my parents and tell them that their grandchildren were born.¡± said Noah.


    At that, Jocelyn took his hand, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, don¡¯t, wait until after dawn.¡±


    Right now, Noah is waiting.


    There is no need to rm the elderly.


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°How do you feel now? Do you want some water?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, this is a normal phenomenon. I will be fine. ¡±


    She was now more worried about the two children than herself.


    If her body did not allow her to do so, she would have liked to fly to the two children.

 Chapter 1019 Pigeon pair (2)

    ¡°By the way, how much do our children weigh?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    She wanted to know more about her two children.


    Noah responded truthfully, ¡°The male baby, at the moment, is only 600 grams, while the female baby is only 598 grams.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, at once, throbbed hard.


    One is 600g, while the other is only 598g.


    They are so small.


    When they should have been inside their mothers, drawing nourishment and growing strong, they came into the world early, instead.


    Two children that light, at this moment, should only be bit, right?


    When she thought about it, her mind could not help but associate it with those she had seen the ultra-premature babies.


    The children, all of them tiny, with tender, red skin all over their bodies.


    To keep them alive, they have to live in an incubator that mimics the mother¡¯s word womb, with tubes all over their bodies, to keep them alive.


    It¡¯s a scene that, when Jocelyn thinks about it, makes her heart ache.


    All this time, she could not understand why, exactly, the two children hade early.


    Obviously, she was really careful.


    When she took her pulse in the shower, everything was still normal.


    What did she do wrong?


    Or, did someone do something to themselves?


    ¡°Did the doctor say why the children are born early?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°The dean who was responsible for resuscitating you, I asked him before he left, he said it was probably because of outside stimuli.¡±


    ¡°He said that in your blood, nothing, bad for the fetus was checked, so the inference is that it should be some outward act of yours that irritated the children.¡± Noah added.


    At these words, Jocelyn was even more confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been carefultely, as you should know well. I haven¡¯t done anything.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°I know, so I think this matter very fishy.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn, ¡°What external factors could it be?¡±


    Now, the doctor said that nothing was found in her blood, so that would rule out, in all probability, poisoning.


    So if it wasn¡¯t poisoning, what was it that irritated the two children?


    Her body was certainly fine.


    Could it be that someone has poisoned the kind that cannot be detected by blood tests?


    This is not out of the question.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn immediately looked at Noah¡¯s face and said, ¡°Honey, do you think it¡¯s possible that I was just poisoned and the blood test just didn¡¯te up?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°It is possible.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°As far as I know, there are some poisons that are metabolized very after they arrive in the body, most likely in three or five minutes, so it can lead to blood tests that don¡¯t show anything.¡±


    The more she thought about it now, the more she felt that it was that possibility.


    Noah, ¡°If so, who do you think is most likely to be?¡±


    Jocelyn tried to think of someone, but could not think of the most suspicious person.


    But anyone who could get close to her seemed to have no motive for the crime.


    She figured it would all need to be checked out slowly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of any, I guess, need to take my time to find out.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Noah, ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about it so much for now, leave everything to me, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, honey, you contact Ghost Face tomorrow, and Grandpa.¡±


    She thought that the two of them had seen a lot of things, and could perhaps know something.


    Noah, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s exactly what I was thinking.¡±


    It was at this time that a knock sounded on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, a nurse pushed open the door and stood carefully at the door, saying, ¡°Mr. Mason, Miss Murphy, you can see the children now.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn¡¯s thoughts, at once, were interrupted.


    She was delighted and clutched Noah¡¯s hand, speaking urgently, ¡°Honey, go and see the children first.¡±


    Compared to Jocelyn, Noah appears to be much more calm.


    He nodded slightly, then looked at the nurse and said, ¡°You stay here and look after Jocelyn.¡±


    Because of her anxiety, Jocelyn urged again, ¡°Just leave me alone and go and take care of the children first.¡±


    Noah shallowly hooked his lips, leaned down and gently caressed her face, said gently, ¡°I will, but I will not ignore you because of them. There is always an order of priority. ¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed, ¡°Then, the childrene first and Ie second.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips, ¡°No.¡±


    Only after saying this did the man get up and stride out of the ward.


    When he walked to that nurse, Noah stopped in his tracks, looked at the nurse, and once again seriously admonished, ¡°Make sure you take good care of Jocelyn, or you will be responsible.¡±


    Only after saying this did the man feel at ease and step away.


    After the men left, Jocelyn once again felt her heart melt.


    She had seen too many examples of the kind of people who have children and don¡¯t care about their wives.


    When their wives give birth, if the child is pushed out with the wife together.


    They will choose, first, to see their own children.


    But not Noah.


    This man, in his eyes, in his heart, from the beginning to the end, could only see her alone.


    He loved her more than the children.


    After Noah left, the nurse walked over to Jocelyn with a smile and said while carefully covering Jocelyn with the nket, ¡°Miss Murphy, you are really lucky, I envy you so much.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason is really good to you, just now you didn¡¯t see, when you were in the emergency room, how anxious Mr. Mason really was.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, when you were pushed out, Mr. Mason didn¡¯t even ask about the children, he was just always concerned about you.¡±


    ¡°A good man like this is really hard to find.¡±


    By now, the story has spread all over the hospital.


    Now, everyone in the hospital knows that Jocelyn is the apple of Noah¡¯s eye and the apple of his eye.


    Once again, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed, but she smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The nurse, on the other hand, silently retreated to the side and began to tell her some, postnatal precautions.


    Jocelyn took it all to heart.


    Noah went out and asked a nurse to take him to the preemie monitoring centre.


    The guardianship centre is created from fully transparent ss.


    He can see inside from the outside.


    Inside, it is divided into several different, separate spaces of varying sizes.


    Each space, followed by a separate, preemie monitoring device.


    And at that moment, his two children were lying in therge room in the very middle.

 Chapter 1020 Heart Torn Apart

    They are housed in round, transparent incubators covered with small quilts and filled with all sorts of small tubes.


    From a distance, the two of them seemed to be asleep at the moment, unmoving.


    Because of the distance, Noah could not see either of their faces at all.


    But even so, he still felt his heart, torn hard by these two children.


    He would have loved, if he could, for the two children to have survived.


    Growing up under the care of him and Jocelyn.


    Just then, the transparent door opened slowly.


    A nurse dressed in a sterile istion suit, holding the istion suit in her hand, walked up to Noah and said, ¡°Mr. Mason,e in and change into the istion suit, put on the mask, then sterilize it and you can go in to see the children.¡±


    Noah nodded slightly before entering the door.


    After changing into an istion suit and putting on a mask, the nurse then disinfected him in all directions.


    It took a long time to sterilise him before he was allowed to go near the two children.


    In the incubator for those two children was a warm toned light.


    The true appearance of the two children in the dim light was etched into his mind.


    Two small children, probably only a dozen centimetres long, look skinny.


    The skin of the body wrinkled and faintly red.


    They were asleep at the moment, all with their eyes closed.


    The tiny figures, with their various tubes, glow in the light with a cold dazzling light.


    The moment he looked at those tubes, Noah¡¯s heart, at once, throbbed hard.


    He couldn¡¯t help but put his hand on the casing of the incubator, gently caressing the two children¡¯s bodies across the air.


    His children were so lovely and pathetic.


    He really wanted to hold them in his arms and give them all the care in the world, the most attentive care.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Make sure, at all costs, that they survive.¡± Noah said as he nced at the nurse next to him who was in charge of caring for the two children.


    The nurse nodded respectfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, regarding the technology in this area, our hospital is a world leader. We will definitely do our best to keep these two babies alive.¡±


    Noah frowned deeply again, ¡°Do they both hurt like this?¡±


    The nurse said truthfully, ¡°It hurts for sure, but it¡¯s bearable.¡±


    Even with this answer, it still hurt Noah¡¯s heart to the bone.


    Noah did not speak again, but just continued to watch the two children in silence.


    At this moment, he felt that his heart was softened by these two children.


    The thoughts inside areplex.


    He randomly took out his mobile phone, ready to make a video call to Jocelyn.


    Just as he was about to call, he realised that, in the rush to get out, there was no mobile phone on Jocelyn¡¯s side.


    He then turned on the video function of his phone and recorded a five-minute long video for the two children.


    The more he patted them, the moreplicated Noah¡¯s mood became.


    Although he knew that they were suffering, he still hoped that they would survive well.


    He had even thought of the scene when the two children grew up.


    The more he thought about it, the softer his heart became.


    These two children, it seems, have a special magic in them.


    Every time he looked at them both, his love and heartache for them doubled.


    ¡°These two children really are much better looking than ordinary children. I think if they survive, they will be a pair of good-looking siblings.¡± said the nurse.


    Because the boy came out a minute earlier.


    So, he is the older brother.


    And the girl is the younger sister.


    Noah did not say anything, his gaze became softer in this instant.


    But there was no trace of a smile on his face.


    He stayed by the children¡¯s side for half an hour before he took his mobile phone and left the custody room, heading for the location of Jocelyn¡¯s ward.


    All along the way, he kept his head down, watching videos of the two of them.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    And at that moment, in the ward, Jocelyn became even more anxious inside.


    She wished very much that Noah coulde back soon and show her the two children.


    And because of this, she didn¡¯t want to rest at all when she should have been resting well.


    Soon, Noah pushed his way in.


    Jocelyn can not wait to say, ¡°Show me the pictures of the children.¡±


    Noah stepped forward, dutifully tapped on the video in his phone and put it in front of Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    When the children¡¯s faces appeared in front of her eyes, Jocelyn felt her heart melting.


    This moment she was both emotional and heartbreaking.


    She was excited to finally see the children.


    They are so small but have tubes all over body, suffering pains that he should not have to endure.


    She couldn¡¯t resist lifting her hand and gently touching the children¡¯s faces and said, ¡°It must hurt when they¡¯re like that.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s pathetic.¡±


    Looking at them, Jocelyn made a silent decision in her mind.


    If someone had really poisoned her this time, she would have made sure that the person who had done so would die a horrible death.


    Touching her is fine, but touching her children, no.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°If it¡¯s really poisoning, then I will definitely not let go that murderer.¡±


    As he spoke, Noah gritted his teeth and his whole body emanated morbidly cold aura.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say another word, just watched the video of the two children over and over, on a loop.


    The longer she looked at it, the more her heart hurt.


    Jocelyn looked at a full twenty minutester, Noah put away the phone, said, ¡°Well, the doctor said, you can not watch the phone after the C-section, or else you will have sore eyes in the future. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s even the possibility of vision loss.¡± added Noah.


    Knowing that Noah was doing it for her own good, Jocelyn nodded obediently at once.


    ¡°Close your eyes and rest for a while, it will be light soon and mum and dad wille to see the children.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn obediently closed her eyes.


    But it was only with her eyes closed, and at this moment, she was really sleepless.


    With eyes closed, all she could think of was those two little cuties suffering.


    As a mother, she really wanted to suffer in the ce of those two children.


    They are still so weak and so helpless.


    They shouldn¡¯t have had to endure this.


    Noah, on the other hand, sat silently on the edge of the bed, turned the sound of his phone off and continued to watch, in secret, the video of the two children.


    At this moment, his mood was exactly the same as that of Jocelyn.


    It was not until six in the morning that Jocelyn slept through the night with difficulty.


    At eight o¡¯clock, Noah, who had been up all night, called the Mason family and the Murphy family.


    The elderly of the two families were informed about the birth of Jocelyn¡¯s children.

 Chapter 1021 It’s a group favorite (1)

    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes opened again in a daze.


    Although she had fallen asleep with difficulty earlier, she had been in a light sleep.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The cerebral cortex, which is always excited, goes back and forth, all dreaming.


    This one night, she had many, many dreams.


    But now she wake up and can¡¯t even remember.


    She only remember a dream in which it seemed as if two of her children had survived.


    She even saw in her dreams what those two children would look like when they grew up.


    Two children were cute and soft, with a handsome brother and beautiful sister.


    Abination of all the best things about both her and Noah.


    Opening her eyes and realising that it was all a dream created more than disappointment in her heart at this moment.


    At this moment, Noah was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at her with a gentle face and gently stroking her hair.


    His face was full of exhaustion.


    Just looking at it, Jocelyn felt her heart ache.


    Moving her sore arm slightly, Jocelyn asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you rest? Why you look so tired?¡±


    Noah caressed her face and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep for fear of something unexpected happening to you and the children.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn suddenly felt her heart melting once again.


    Compared to most men, Noah is, without a doubt, the most Zoe and considerate one.


    This man, who is cold and unfeeling in front of outsiders, is a different person when ites to her and the children.


    He gets full marks both as a husband and as a dad.


    ¡°Get some rest.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As soon as his words left his mouth, a knock sounded on the door.


    The sudden sound of a voice instantly cut through the silence of the room, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    Immediately afterwards the door was pushed straight open.


    Allie walked ahead, holding a bouquet of her favourite white roses, and led the vast army straight in.


    In therge group Allen, Connie, Sophie, Scott, as well as Abel, Paige, Gentle, Robert, Harry, Ryan and Rosa.


    Ryan walked at the end of the line, wearing a loose ck suit with a loose ck bottomed T-shirt, a pair of loose ck suit trousers underneath, and a pair of ck canvas shoes.


    A fisherman¡¯s hat on his head, big enough to cover half of his face, and a ck mask over his mouth


    He, at a nce, ispletely invisible to the face and understated.


    It is just that the slender, upright figure and the mauve, cultivated aura still make it impossible not to see him at first nce.


    Everyone was carrying something in their hands, and as far as the eye could see, they were all full of all kinds of tonic products and expensive fruits.


    The expression on everyone¡¯s face is indescribablyplex.


    Not much joy, but, on the contrary, with heartache.


    At the sight of everyone, Jocelyn instantly and subconsciously tried to get up.


    However, the moment she got up, her belly was pulled hard and the wound immediately tore painfully.


    She instantly broke into a cold sweat and fell straight back into bed, her face pale with pain.


    This scene really amazed everyone present.


    Without waiting for Noah to make a move, Allie took a step straight forward, casually slipped the rose to Noah, cautiously stroked the location of her wound and asked, ¡°How are you? Did you strain yourself? Why are you so careless? Don¡¯t you know that you just had a caesarean section and there is still a deep and long unhealed scar on your stomach?¡±


    Immediately afterwards, the others, with a look of anxiety, reached her bedside.


    There were lots of people.


    In an instant, a huge circle was formed around her hospital bed.


    The air around her, at once, thinned considerably.


    Along with the light, it dimmed.


    Looking at Allie and the others, the expressions full of concern and heartache, at this moment, Jocelyn felt that she was the happiest woman in this world.


    ¡°You¡¯re so careless.¡± Paige said heartily.


    ¡°Are you all right? Will the wound split open? I think I¡¯d better go call the nurse.¡± Robert opened his mouth with the same distressed look on his face.


    Looking at Jocelyn like this, Robert suddenly cast a shadow over the matter of having a child.


    He feels that he doesn¡¯t really want to have children anymore.


    And aside, Abel, at this time, also carries a strong shadow in his heart, he thought he was determined and would not have a second child.


    When the time came, he didn¡¯t even know what he would do if he just had one child.


    It¡¯s a real pain in the arse.


    Allen, ¡°Robert, it¡¯s better to go and call the nurse to check it. In case it cracks, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Scott, ¡°I think so. Jocelyn, never move around.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a fragile treasure now, you must take good care of yourself.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn suddenly, once again, felt her heart warm.


    Robert did not say anything more, just stepped forward and prepared to leave the ward and go to the nurse.


    Jocelyn then looked at Robert¡¯s anxious back and said, ¡°Robert, youe back.¡±


    Robert subconsciously stopped in his tracks and looked at her, ¡°What for?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, not to the point where it would pull open the wound, you don¡¯t have to bother the nurse.¡±


    Robert, ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡±


    Robert¡¯s eyes held a touch of inquiry, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, I know my body well, don¡¯t you forget, I¡¯m a doctor.¡±


    Robert stopped in his tracks and returned to his original position.


    In the next second, Robert began to nag again, ¡°Since you are a doctor, it is all the more important that you always bear in mind that the precautions to be taken after giving birth.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Fine, fine, got it.¡±


    Everyone, with one word or another, stole all of Noah¡¯s lines.


    On the side, Noah, up to now, had not said a word.


    Noah was just about to speak and Zoe said, ¡°How is your body? How do you feel now?¡±


    Jocelyn said with a smile, ¡°Quite well, just weak.¡±


    Zoe put a box of top quality bird¡¯s nest in her hand and ced it on the bedside table, ¡°This is bird¡¯s nest, you should eat more of it.¡±


    Afterwards, everyone started to grab lines.


    Paige, ¡°I also have bird¡¯s nest here, you must eat more bird¡¯s nest. This will promote postnatal recovery.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Your father and I also brought you bird¡¯s nest, and some to promote postpartum recovery, I will stew for you.¡±

 Chapter 1022 It’s a group favorite (2)

    Ryan, ¡°Jocelyn, Rosa and I also prepared a lot of tonic products for you to promote postpartum recovery, when the timees, let mum stew for you.¡±


    Harry, ¡°I also have it here, I have bird¡¯s nest here, and all kinds of tonic medicine, all of which I bought from my friend at great cost, and which cannot be seen on the market. Top quality treasures.¡±


    The two bedside tables are filled to the brim with all sorts of supplements.


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt like she was firmly surrounded by happiness.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jocelyn smiled.


    The crowd then shook their heads and said you¡¯re wee.


    Immediately afterwards, Allie added, ¡°Jocelyn, next, I will take care of you closely, but in order to avoid me not serving perfectly, I will also arrange a few nannies for you, I will lead and they will assist.¡±


    ¡°I have long found the nanny in advance, this afternoon, they cane over.¡± Allie added.


    The fact that Allie had found a nanny long ago was known to her.


    It was mentioned before by Noah.


    She also knew that Allie was looking for a total of ten nannies.


    The monthly sry for each person is 200, 000.


    These nannies are all gold medalists from high ss maternity centres around the country and have their own exclusive tips on postnatal recovery and care, which are not easy to get with money.


    Jocelyn nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you, mum, since they are professional, let them apany me, you go busy with your own business, don¡¯t work too hard for me.¡±


    Allie smiled, but immediately shook her head, with a firm face said, ¡°I must personally do it, as a mother-inw, I must be in charge of recuperation of my daughter-inw.¡±


    Allen said, ¡°In fact, I think, let Jocelyn back to our home to recuperate, I also found several gold medal nannies. Connie recently has no work, she can serve with me.¡±


    Allie¡¯s gaze, however, became even more determined, ¡°No, none of you will snatch it from me, I just want to take care of my Jocelyn myself.¡±


    Allen smiled, ¡°I was mainly afraid that you would work too hard and wanted to help you share the load.¡±


    Allie, ¡°No one should steal Jocelyn from me, I don¡¯t need you to share.¡±


    Allen felt that his daughter, indeed, had married the right man.


    The quality of a woman¡¯s inws is most evident when she is pregnant and giving birth.


    There is no doubt that the Mason family, in this respect, have done a 100% perfect job.


    Looking at Allie¡¯s appearance, at this moment, Jocelyn only found this mother-inw cute, ¡°Mom, since there is a nanny, I really think you don¡¯t need to work by yourself.¡±


    She¡¯s not too young, and Jocelyn hopes she can enjoy life.


    Allie, ¡°You are the one who has given our family the credit of having children, whatever I do for you, that is only natural.¡±


    After saying that, Allie then immediately looked in the direction of Noah with a serious face, ¡°Jocelyn gave birth to our family, you have to take good care of her, if you dare to treat her badly, I really will join your father beat you to death.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s dedication to the Mason family was evident to Allie.


    Especially in front of her, looking at Jocelyn like this, Allie wanted to give her the whole world, giving back to Jocelyn¡¯s hard work.


    She vowed to treat Jocelyn better.


    This is the only way to live up to the hard work this girl has endured.


    Hearing this, Noah immediately nodded, ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    Allie¡¯s words were equally echoed by Noah.


    Scott, ¡°Yes, always remember that in your family, your wife is the most important.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As they listened to the family¡¯s conversation, Zoe and Paige were all envious.


    Other people¡¯s mothers-inw really never let them down.


    And Rosa, who was on the sidelines, was doubly relieved.


    She knew that she had really, really met a good family.


    Afterwards, Allie put her gaze, again, on Ryan¡¯s face, ¡°You are the same, if you dare to treat Rosa badly, you are also dead.¡±


    Ryan helplessly pinched his eyebrows, hugged Rosa, ¡°I know.¡±


    Scott, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I kind of understand why the Mason family has been spoiling wives for generations, mainly because the family training is awesome.¡±


    In a moment, everyone wasughing.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After everyoneughed, Allie once again stroked Jocelyn¡¯s stomach with a heartfelt look, ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Allie, ¡°If you feel ufortable, make sure you tell me, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you for caring.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I should care for you.¡±


    Only after saying that, Allie remembered that her grandchildren, she then looked at Noah and asked, ¡°Can we go in and see the children now?¡±


    Robert, ¡°You¡¯ve remembered that you have two children.¡±


    Allie smiled, ¡°I was concerned about Jocelyn, for a moment, forgot about them.¡±


    Noah said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Allie nodded.


    And then she looked at Connie and said, ¡°You stay here and take care of Jocelyn, if we all go, no one around Jocelyn will not work.¡±


    Connie, who had been standing in the corner with a morose face, smiled as she looked at Allie and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah then took the brigade and went.


    In the ward, there were only two people left, Connie and Jocelyn.


    The situation in front of her made Connie¡¯s mind in turmoil.


    But Connie, still trying to put on a lovely appearance, looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Jocelyn, nothing ufortable, right?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Thanks for the concern, no.¡±


    Connie, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. How did you suddenly go into prematurebour?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head again, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    She had little strength now, and she was reluctant to say much.


    Also, she didn¡¯t want to take it lightly and push her luck with anyone.


    ¡°I heard that those two children may have chance not to survive, right?¡± Connie asked tentatively.


    Jocelyn, ¡°This depends on fate, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

 Chapter 1023 Frantic Siege

    At these words, Connie¡¯s hands, which were hanging at her side, immediately clenched into fists.


    Just as, her fists unclenched.


    All this did not intrude on Jocelyn¡¯s vision.


    ¡°Jocelyn, have you washed up yet? I wait for you to wash up?¡± Connie continued to y gentle.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Next, Connie carefully waited for Jocelyn to wash up, while on the other hand, inside the ultra-preemie care room, a group of adults wearing istion suits and performing all the sterilization procedures, followed Noah around to the children.


    The two children, at this moment, were still asleep, and at a nce, still looked red and crumpled.


    Two little children, at a nce, look weak and pitiful and helpless.


    Just looking at it makes they want to pamper them.


    The moment they looked at the two children, all of them involuntarily reddened their eyes.


    Especially Allie, tears involuntarily fell, ¡°God, my good grandson, good granddaughter, only so small, have to bear so many tubes, monitoring instruments, really too difficult. ¡±


    Looking at these two children, whose bodies were covered with tubes and connected to various monitoring devices, Allie¡¯s heart ached.


    And aside, Scott, as well as Allen, could not help but shed tears.


    Even these two men, who had fought all their lives in the mall, could not stand it at this moment.


    None of them dared to think how much pain the two children must be in at this moment.


    And most importantly, even if they endure the pain, they may not, indeed, survive.


    This fact makes it all the more desperate.


    And aside, Noah¡¯s face was just as grave at this point.


    The atmosphere in therge guardianship room, all of a sudden, dropped, even the air seemed to freeze along with it.


    ¡°Good grandson, good granddaughter, you must live well, grandma wants to hug you.¡± Allie added.


    Looking at Allie like this, Scott became even more ufortable inside.


    Everyone stayed inside, for a full half hour before reluctantly leaving.


    The faces of all the men, as they left, were very unpleasant.


    Once out of the care unit, Allie carefully wiped her tears and looked at Noah and asked, ¡°Why on earth did Joceu dilyn go into prematurebour?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that yod something to Jocelyn that you shouldn¡¯t have done?¡± Allie asked.


    At this moment, Allie looked at Noah with a cold gaze.


    Noah, however, immediately frowned, ¡°Do you think it is possible?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it was an outside stimulus, and exactly what stimulus, Jocelyn and I can¡¯t figure it out right now.¡± Noah didn¡¯t want to tell everyone too much.


    After all, there were many things for which he and Jocelyn had no definite proof.


    Allie frowned deeply, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Could it be that someone has poisoned Jocelyn? But if it was poisoned, it would have been found out.¡±


    At this moment, Allie felt confused


    ¡°Could it be some kind of poison that can¡¯t be easily detected?¡± Allie added.


    Noah frowned deeply again, ¡°Don¡¯t guess blindly, we will find out.¡±


    Allie, ¡°This is something that must be checked out.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone then joined together and went back to Jocelyn¡¯s ward.


    By now, Jocelyn had finished washing up and she was even more refreshed than before.


    And Connie was feeding Jocelyn the breakfast that the hospital had just delivered.


    Jocelyn leaned gently against the bed, just moving her mouth the whole time.


    Connie stood by, bustling about, hand-feeding Jocelyn.


    Looking at this scene, Allen¡¯s gaze, at once, became even more tender.


    He felt that this girl, Connie, was too good to be true.


    Good enough to melt his heart.


    Ryan was still on his schedule, so he stayed inside the ward for a short time before leaving with Rosa.


    Once the two were out of the ward, they went into the lift in a low profile.


    The whole time, Rosa was also fully armed.


    Once the lift reached the first floor, the two men exited the door.


    Outside the door, arge group of people waiting to take the lift.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    And just at this time, standing at the front of the line, a girl, rushed to Ryan, looked at the tightly covered Ryan and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Ryan, right?¡±


    With that, the girl began to look at Ryan, and kept ogling him.


    The more she gawked, the more the girl thought it looked like her idol.


    Seeing so many people in front of him, to avoid causing confusion, Ryan then said, ¡°No.¡±


    After saying that, he then took Rosa by the hand and quickened his pace, heading for the door position.


    The girls in the crowd, on the other hand, were collectively excited at this time.


    The one who didn¡¯t see it was Ryan, because of the voice, knew it!


    Everyone instantly screamed like mad ¨C


    ¡°You are, I know you even in ashes.¡±


    ¡°This voice is Ryan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember Ryan has such a set of clothes.¡±


    With that, the girls began to run frantically towards Ryan and Rosa¡¯s position.


    Seeing this, Ryan immediately picked Rosa up horizontally and carried her all the way outside.


    Rosa allowed Ryan to hold herself, her arms wrapped tightly around the man¡¯s neck.


    As the man ran, the faint smell of citrus-toned perfume, began to fill Rosa¡¯s nostrils.


    The perfume smelled fresh, just like the feeling that Ryan brought to her.


    The girls¡¯ frantic appearance made Ryan and Rosa attract more people¡¯s attention at once.


    The two who hadn¡¯t noticed them at all had, by now, joined the group and tried to catch up with them.


    The crowds are getting denser.


    It¡¯s getting crazy too.


    From beginning to end, Ryan did not dare to stop running.


    The screams behind them, one after the other, drowned out almost everything.


    And the sound of the camera shutter, too.


    Soon Ryan ran to the front of his ck Ferrari supercar with Rosa in tow.


    After putting the woman into the car, Ryan then got into the car from the other side sharply.


    However, just as the car was about to be started, a crowd gathered.


    The car was surrounded by water.


    Fans outside have been desperately trying to take pictures of the inside of the car.


    Everyone¡¯s performance was one more frantic than the other.


    Outside the car, it was dark and full of people, because the crowd was so dense it blocked the light.


    Leaving the car dimly lit.

 Chapter 1024 Take good care of my daughter-in-law

    ¡°Ahhhhhh, Ryan, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Ryan is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way, all of you, don¡¯t block my view, don¡¯t stop me from seeing the handsome!¡±


    The fans are one more crazy than the other.


    The situation in front of him gave Ryan a headache.


    However, he had experienced such scenes countless times long ago and was inwardly used to seeing it.


    The same goes for Rosa on the passenger side.


    Ryan helplessly pinched his brow, and then started the car and honked the horn a few times towards the crowd.


    But to no avail.


    Ryan shook his head helplessly and called Paige to exin the situation.


    Ryan then hung up the phone and waited for help.


    The fans outside, who continue to go crazy and have even blocked, the path of others.


    A lot of people had a lot ofints.


    But for the situation in front of him, Ryan had no other choice but to sit in the car like this.


    Once he got out of the car, or opened the window, the consequences are unthinkable.


    ¡°Ryan, we will always support you.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, please, look at me.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, Ryan is the most handsome.¡±


    They continue to shout.


    The sound is still deafening.


    Rosa calmly and gently held Ryan¡¯s hand, soothingly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ryan nodded slightly.


    After about half an hour, help arrived.


    Paige sent over a hundred bodyguards to open a strong path for Ryan.


    Ryan was able to get away with it.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After the car drove out of the hospital, Rosa instantly felt that the whole world was brighter.


    Even the breathing has be much smoother.


    She then let out a long breath and looked at Ryan and said, ¡°You are so popr, so much pressure.¡±


    Ryan dotingly hooked his lips, and then gently stroked her hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be stressed, there are more people who like me, the only master I like can be you.¡±


    Rosa curled her lips shallowly and did not speak again.


    A strong feeling of happiness spreads deep within.


    ¡°By the way, tomorrow night, you apany me to a talk show, just an hour of recording time. She is a host who has been good to me since my debut, it is not good to refuse.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Okay, which TV?¡±


    ¡°Lychee TV¡¯s, Star has a Date, kind of a celebrity interview talk show, the host, Faye named that she wanted you to participate with me.¡± Ryan said, ¡°Originally the show was to be recorded in the city they were in but I said you had a hard time being pregnant and asked to be in Flento City, and they agreed.¡±


    ¡°I said we¡¯d arrange a fancy restaurant then and we¡¯d talk over dinner, and they agreed. In that case, you can just think of it as going out for a dinner.¡± Ryan once again said.


    Rosa then nodded again.


    As long as it is beneficial to Ryan, she will cooperate fully.


    Let alone in Flento City, she would have cooperated even if it was at the end of the earth.


    Ryan once again doted and lightly stroked Rosa¡¯s hair, and then naturally took Rosa¡¯s hand.


    He had one hand interlocked with Rosa¡¯s fingers, while with the other, he steered the steering wheel with ease.


    The two were as good as gold throughout.


    With some time to go before the journey home, Rosa, opened Weibo and started browsing the hot searches.


    At this time, she saw that she and Ryan had just been mobbed and were in the hot seat.


    At this point, #Ryan First People¡¯s Hospital# was under siege and on the number one spot in the hot search.


    She then clicked in.


    What she saw was the image of Ryan, holding her horizontally and dodging the frantic chase of fans.


    The picture is well shot, so that it looks like a scene from a TV show.


    Ryan¡¯s back is straight.


    The final scene ends when Ryan and her, trapped in the car.


    Inside thements section below, fans were excited-


    [Ryan is a gentle and considerate husband, afraid of his wife¡¯s slightest slip-up.]


    [Those crazy chasing fans, you really have no heart, Rosa is pregnant, don¡¯t you know?]


    [Am I the only one whose attention is on Ryan¡¯s back? Brother is really handsome, Rosa is ReallY lucky.]


    [This group of people, really so unqualified.]


    [What a disgrace to our fans.]


    After a brief nce, Rosa exited the topic and browsed the rest of the content.


    As Ryan left, the people in Jocelyn¡¯s ward, one after another, also left.


    In the end, only Jocelyn, Noah and Allie remained.


    Allie had been apanying Jocelyn to chat, while Noah, with the phone, ordered Tom to send someone to protect Jocelyn and his two children.


    After exining the most important things, Noah began to talk to Tom on the phone again, exining some work matters.


    The two talked for about ten minutes before the call ended.


    Once he ended the call, Noah walked over to Jocelyn and sat down.


    He gently caressed Jocelyn¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to Tom, next, he will send ourpany¡¯s most professional team to help you with the Murphy Group and X Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Also, during this time, my work, too, will be done, and I will apany you in your recuperation.¡± added Noah.


    At these words, Jocelyn suddenly felt her heart warm again, ¡°In fact, there is no need to do so, anyway, I am surrounded by many people. you can go busy with your own things.¡±


    But Noah gently clutched her hand and said with deep affection, ¡°Silly girl, how can I be absent from such an important moment in your life?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you just listen to Noah, I think our Noah did not have any problems at all.¡± Allie gave a thumbs up towards Noah.


    Allie then looked at Noah and said, ¡°You go back and prepare some clothes for Jocelyn, I¡¯ll just stay here with Jocelyn.¡±


    Noah nodded slightly before looking at Jocelyn and saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly, ¡°Be careful on the way.¡±


    Immediately after, Noah then looked at Allie and added, ¡°Be sure to take care of my wife.¡±


    Allie gave him a nk stare at once, ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything more, he just took the car keys and went out the door.


    After Noah left, Allie then gently caressed Jocelyn¡¯s face, wanting to say something.

 Chapter 1025 You are right

    Looking at Allie¡¯s reaction, Jocelyn became curious, ¡°Mom, what do you want to say?¡±


    Allie said, ¡°Nothing, I just want to say to you, rx, don¡¯t think too much, those two children will be fine.¡±


    Although she said this to reassure Jocelyn, in her heart, she was anxious about the situation of two children.


    ¡°Noah has already informed your grandfather, and he wille over in a while.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll rx, and you don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Jocelyn said gently.


    Jocelyn was just paying lip service too.


    Thinking about the situation of her two children is a mess.


    There was little else she could do in the face of such a situation.


    Right now, the hospital¡¯s approach is the best, bar none.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    All they can do is to just do their best.


    These two children, who had been in her womb for more than six whole months, to whom she was linked by blood, day and night, had long since developed a deep affection.


    She really dreaded to think what would be of her if she lost them.


    It was connected to the most vulnerable part of her heart.


    With it gone, she would, probably, have lost half her life as well.


    Thinking of this Jocelyn once again, could not help but remember, the two children, covered with tubes, lying inside the incubator, that weak and pitiful and helpless look.


    They are so young, why on earth do they have to suffer all this pain?


    Why is it that other people¡¯s children can be born safely, but not hers?


    The more she thinks about it, the worse Jocelyn¡¯s mood gets.


    Allie saw Jocelyn¡¯s inner activity, but she didn¡¯t say much, she just continued to caress Jocelyn¡¯s face and said, ¡°Do you want to eat anything?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, saying she doesn¡¯t want to eat anything.


    Allie was also quite distressed when she saw Jocelyn in such a state.


    She once again clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep youpany for a chat, you know, I went to a jewellery show two days ago.¡±


    Next, Allie kept trying to find a topic to distract Jocelyn¡¯s attention.


    If one topic doesn¡¯t work, she will find the next one.


    In the end, it worked well and Jocelyn¡¯s attention was, sessfully, diverted.


    She was in a much better mood, too.


    Around eleven o¡¯clock, people started arriving in the ward.


    All of them were friends of the two families, who had learned of the birth of Jocelyn.


    Each and every one of them is a pivotal figure in Flento City, and indeed in the whole of Z Country.


    Crowds, wave after wave, crowded the wards one at a time.


    It was not until twelve o¡¯clock that the ward was, well, much less crowded.


    At 12:30, the President and Vice-President, both with their own right-hand men, arrived at the Jocelyn¡¯s ward to offer their condolences in person.


    It was an instant sensation throughout the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    They both left at one o¡¯clock.


    It was only after he left that peace and quiet returned to Jocelyn¡¯s ward, once and for all.


    And at the same time, the news of Jocelyn¡¯s birth spread because of the countless huge bouts of.


    On the inte, news soon emerged, too, that Jocelyn had gone into prematurebour.


    On top of the major search engines, Jocelyn was born prematurely and upied the number one search position.


    On Weibo, too, #Jocelyn Born Premature# was number one.


    Inside the conversation, there¡¯s a lot to be said for everything ¨C


    [Six months , it¡¯s really too hard, I hope the kids are ok.]


    [It would be perfect if they survived. Jocelyn is so kind, let¡¯s hope she will be fine.]


    [Forgive my ignorance, but when did Jocelyn get pregnant? I¡¯ve seen pictures of her at events before, and there¡¯s no sign of pregnancy at all, right? I can¡¯t tell she¡¯s over six months pregnant.]


    [Let¡¯s pray the children are okay. How upset should Jocelyn and Noah be?]


    [It¡¯s normal to have more premature babies, isn¡¯t it? She can¡¯t have all the good things, can she? God is fair.]


    [Upstairs, you have no heart.]


    [Say your name and I¡¯ll send you to the nearest mental hospital right away].


    Of all this, Jocelyn knows absolutely nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Noah walked into the ward with food he had made himself and a huge silver suitcase.


    And meanwhile, outside the ward, and outside the preemie care unit, bodyguards have been arranged.


    The entire floor where Jocelyn and the children were, had beenpletely sealed off.


    The whole hospital knew that the area where Jocelyn and the two children were located, was a restricted area.


    Not just anyone can set foot in it.


    Noah changed his clothes and also took a shower.


    Still in the standard ck clothes and trousers, he looked fresher because of the shower.


    The tiredness in his body was gone all of a sudden.


    He looks very refreshed.


    Jocelyn thinks that this man is the most beautiful man on earth.


    Noah put the suitcase to the wall, and then put a snow-white multiyer insted lunch box on the bedside table, and said, ¡°This is the lunch I prepared for you with my own hands. They are very light, you can eat it.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Thank you, honey, you didn¡¯t rest all night and you prepared all this for me, you are tired, right?¡±


    But Noah hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Compared to you, this little tiredness of mine is nothing.¡±


    At that, Allie added, ¡°That¡¯s right,pared to you, what¡¯s this matter? A man should be tired at this time, do you think a father is that easy to be?¡±


    No matter what time it is, Allie¡¯s words will always make her feel warm and fuzzy inside.


    As a mother-inw, Allie achieves two hundred percent.


    A presence that surpasses all others.


    She will be heartened by her daughter-inw¡¯s dedication and will be even more likely to ask her own son to try to repay her daughter-inw.


    She will also love her daughter-inw, as if she were her own daughter, in every way.


    Noah smiled, then calmly looked at Allie¡¯s face and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Noah then opened the lunchbox and ced the contents, one by one, all on the bedside table.


    Lunch was very light, with a small rice porridge, and a green vegetable soup, as well as some cold greens.


    Allie set up the table for Jocelyn, and then carefully assisted Jocelyn to sit against the head of the bed and began to feed her personally.


    And just at that moment, the door of the ward, was suddenly opened.

 Chapter 1026 The child is missing

    A bodyguard, panting, stood in the doorway with a panicked look at Jocelyn and Noah.


    Noah frowned deeply and stood up, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn and Allie, on the other hand, saw that, and inwardly, an endless sense of insecurity rose up.


    ¡°The children are missing, and now we have blocked off the entire hospital exit.¡±


    The bodyguard spoke with a trembling voice.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn instantly felt like her whole world had copsed.


    The same goes for both Noah and Allie.


    None of them could believe their ears.


    The security measures on their entire floor are now made practically airtight.


    It¡¯s mind-boggling that a child can disappear in such a situation.


    Panicked to the extreme, Jocelyn instantly got out of bed regardless and looked at the bodyguard and asked, ¡°What? My babies are gone? What do you mean they¡¯re gone? Why didn¡¯t you keep an eye on them?¡±


    The wound was stretched and it was a pain that tore at the heart.


    At this moment, just standing here, Jocelyn immediately felt as if her whole body was weak and about to copse.


    She could even clearly feel that the wound was splitting open.


    Warm blood kept pouring out.


    Soon, her clothes were wet with blood.


    Seeing this scene, Allie and Noah immediately panicked.


    Noah then stepped forward, picked Jocelyn up and ced her on the bed, then pressed the call button and exined the situation to the nurse.


    And Allie was wiping her tears while looking at Jocelyn, saying, ¡°I know you¡¯re anxious, but you can¡¯t do this even if you¡¯re anxious, you can¡¯t get out of bed.¡±


    After saying that, Allie looked at the bodyguard again, waiting for him to speak.


    The bodyguard shuddered and lowered his head and said, ¡°We had been watching them both, but it was just now, for a moment, that the whole world suddenly went ck, and when it returned to normal again, the children were gone.¡±


    ¡°It was only a few seconds, we didn¡¯t have time to react.¡± The bodyguard spoke again.


    As soon as Jocelyn heard this, she had an object of suspicion.


    It is something that is clearly not for one person to do.


    Could it be that the Lena fox?


    It is the only one that has the ability to do this.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn¡¯s tears suddenly rushed out again, her heart was chaos to the extreme.


    The intense unease made her mind go nk, if not at all, unable to think properly.


    The whole brain, as if it were glued, was heavy in the head.


    Noah took a deep look at the bodyguard, then looked at Jocelyn, who was covered in blood, and asked, ¡°Are you okay? Don¡¯t move around.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, clutched Noah¡¯s hand, pleading, ¡°Honey, you now immediately think of a way to get our children back. I want our children.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    If it is true, the Lena fox has taken the children captive.


    She was really going crazy.


    Allie, who waspletely unaware of the truth, only felt that the bodyguard was lying at this point.


    She walked straight up to the bodyguard in exasperation and coldly chided, ¡°You¡¯re writing a novel now, are you? Are you going to tell me next that there was in fact a psychic incident and that my grandchildren were snatched away by the genie?¡±


    ¡°Tell the truth!¡± Allie spoke again.


    That bodyguard once again trembled, ¡°I am telling the truth, many people have seen it, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the monitoring.¡±


    Allie coldly snorted, ¡°I do not need to see, why should I believe it? Many people have seen it, that can only mean that it is many people conspiring together.¡±


    Allie¡¯s voice annoyed Noah to the core.


    Noah frowned deeply and looked at Allie and said, ¡°Be quiet. Leave this tome.¡±


    Hearing these words, Allie became even more angry, and she looked at Noah and said, ¡°What do you mean by that? My grandson and granddaughter are missing, why should I leave it alone? Is it wrong for me to raise questions?¡±


    Noah, however, did not continue to look at Allie, nor did he give Allie any response, he just frowned deeply, looked at Jocelyn, and added, ¡°Stay here, in a moment, when the nursees, you dress up, I will call the police first, and then go and look for Ghost Face.¡±


    Jocelyn immediately clutched Noah¡¯s hand again, forcing the pain, and spoke seriously word by word, ¡°Okay, make sure you get the children back, please.¡±


    Those two kids still have tubes in them.


    They had had a hard time surviving.


    But they still had taken away.


    The more she thinks about it, the more Jocelyn¡¯s heart hurts.


    If this was, as it was called, karma, then she had really tasted it.


    Such retribution can really hurt.


    But why should retributione to her own children, why not, let her take the punishment?


    If she could, she would give her life for the safety of her children.


    Noah nodded slightly, and then walked away with a straightforward sullen face.


    The paramedics entered next.


    Everyone was stunned to see what happened to Jocelyn.


    The doctor immediately went forward and opened the gauze wrapped around Jocelyn¡¯s stomach and looked at the wound.


    The long wound has beenpletely split open.


    At this point, the gash was bloody and fleshy.


    Not only that, but it was bleeding out all the time.


    That image hurts.


    Jocelyn also hurt, but the pain in her stomach was nothingpared to the pain in her heart.


    She doesn¡¯t care about herself, now, she only cares about her two weak and pathetic children.


    Why should they both pay the debt she owed in her previous life?


    They are still so weak.


    At this moment, Allie was also scared silly looking at Jocelyn.


    She immediately walked to Jocelyn¡¯s bedside, trembling and looking anxiously at the doctor, and said, ¡°Doctor, please take good care of Jocelyn. Is this really going to be okay?¡±


    The doctor, while, disinfecting the wound for Jocelyn, said, ¡°It will be fine, but you have to be careful. More times like this, then I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we know.¡± Allie added.


    At this moment, with Jocelyn on one side and her own grandson and granddaughter on the other, Allie was in chaos to the extreme.


    She was like an ant on a hot pan.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t even know, exactly, what to do.

 Chapter 1027 There’s a way to do injustice

    Her daughter-inw, had only just given birth, was faced with two consecutive blows.


    First, the children, who had been so painstakingly conceived for over six months, had tubes all over bodies and it was impossible to determine whether they would live or die.


    They were fragile to the core, but they suddenly disappeared.


    The more Allie thought about it, the more her heart ached for Jocelyn .


    ¡°Which one of you is the murderer who did this to two children so young, are you really not afraid of the wrath of God? If my daughter-inw, my grandson and my granddaughter hurt because of this, I will make sure that you will not get away with it.¡±


    Allie gritted her teeth and said, her hands hanging at her side, unconsciously clenched into fists.


    And at that moment, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was like death.


    She was full of despair and anxiety.


    Two children that young could die at any time, even if they are ced in a holding tank like this.


    Not to mention being so tossed around.


    If it was indeed the Lena fox who took the children, the children would have died without waiting for the Lena fox to actually do it.


    Anyway, no matter what, both children are in a bad way.


    The more she thinks about it, the sadder Jocelyn¡¯s heart became.


    But, no matter what, she didn¡¯t want to give up hope and still wanted to hold on to the pretensions, telling herself that maybe, if they found the babies in time, the babies would survive?


    At this moment, Jocelyn felt like her life had been pushed from the top of the highest mountain to the ground, all at once.


    Her world was full of despair.


    The doctor continued to work on the stitches, even before the anesthetic was administered because of the urgency of the situation.


    The skin of the abdomen, as if torn to shreds, stung with pain.


    Yet, Jocelyn still didn¡¯t cry out in pain at all.


    She, like a walking corpse, could do nothing but cry, and those eyes, originally sparkling, were now dull.


    ¡°Jocelyn, say something, you don¡¯t scare me.¡± Allie said in a said cautiously.


    As she spoke, Allie¡¯s tears, too, werepletely out of control.


    But Jocelyn did not respond at all, not even bothering to look at Allie, as if she was unresponsive.


    Dull, empty eyes, looking desperately at the ceiling, pupils dted andpletely unfocused.


    The tears kept flowing silently down the corners of both eyes and dampening the snow-white pillow.


    In just a short while, the sides of the pillow were already stained with arge area.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s wound, Allie felt that the pain inside her deepened.


    Taking a deep breath, Allie looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    The doctor nodded without speaking and continued to work carefully on the wound stitching.


    About ten minutester, the wound was stitched up.


    The whole time, Jocelyn remained silent.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Even though her face was as pale as paper from the pain and her lips were already bloody from the bites, she still didn¡¯t say a word.


    She even stayed in just one position, staring silently at the ceiling, weeping silently.


    Once the stitches werepleted, the doctor wrapped her up with gauze, after a strict disinfection of the wound in misceneous times.


    By now, her wound was mid-swollen.


    Every touch to the flesh was a cone of pain.


    However, she still did not give a single nce, only biting her teeth on her lip, just harder.


    With both physical and internal pains pounding away, Jocelyn¡¯s body waspletely drenched in sweat.


    She really hated herself for being in this state.


    If it had been a normal, normal birth, she would have been fine, following Noah to the babies.


    Instead, here, as dead man, she sits and waits.


    Looking at such a Jocelyn, Allie became even more scared.


    She immediately trembled, sat beside Jocelyn, clutching Jocelyn¡¯s hand, said, ¡°Say Something, look at me, okay? You have just given birth now, you can¡¯t cry, you have to know that crying after a caesarean section will break your eyes.¡±


    Allie originally felt that she would be able to serve Jocelyn very, very well after the caesarean section.


    Not even, surely, a tear will be shed by Jocelyn after a caesarean section.


    But now it really seems that she had thought too well.


    While she didn¡¯t make Jocelyn shed a tear, someone else did.


    She really wanted to know what kind of people were so heartless to do that to two weak and poor little lives.


    At these words, Jocelyn once again took a deep breath, carefully turned her head, looked at Allie, and said, ¡°Mom, the children will reallye back, right? Really wille back, right?¡±


    Allie was stunned.


    Will theye back?


    She really wasn¡¯t sure.


    But, although inwardly uncertain, she still clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand and said soothingly, ¡°They will, I believe, our Mason family¡¯s children are lucky. You are so good, God will not let you lose your children.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled bitterly, but did not say a word.


    In this life, she was very good.


    She was a kind and simple person, with her feet on the ground. She built roads and bridges, helped the poor, and did many, many good deeds.


    But she sinned a lot in herst life.


    Closing her eyes, she began to pray hard inside once again, ¡°God, please, look at me. If I have made any great mistake in myst life, then just pay it back on me alone and don¡¯t take it out on my two children.¡±


    ¡°Injustice has its ce. If I am the one whomitted the crime, then why, again, should my children bear the burden?¡±


    ¡°As long as my children can live safely, then I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±


    The prayer ended and Jocelyn bit her lip hard again.


    The taste of blood was spreading wildly in her mouth, but Jocelyn still didn¡¯t feel a thing.


    At the corner of her mouth, blood began to flow, Allie¡¯s heart once again jerked hard, she immediately clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand again and begged, ¡°Don¡¯t bite your lip, Jocelyn, look you¡¯re bleeding, don¡¯t do this, okay?¡±


    ¡°Right now, things are still inconclusive, maybe soon the babies will be back?¡± Allie said again.


    If she could, she would really like to use all the rest of her life to exchange for the peace and happiness of Jocelyn and Noah and those two children.


    She doesn¡¯t want to look at her son, grandson, granddaughter, daughter-inw, like this.


    The medical staff, who were on the sidelines, had heard about all this.


    All of them could not help but be red-eyed.


    The doctor silently wiped his own tears before looking at Allie and opened his mouth ¨C

 Chapter 1028 Back Mountain

    ¡°In the next words, make sure you keep an eye on Miss Murphy and don¡¯t let her continue her activities.¡±


    ¡°The danger of that, if the wound is repeatedly torn up, is more than she can bear.¡±


    ¡°And make sure she takes care to regte herself emotionally, otherwise it will affect her recovery.¡±


    ¡°In severe cases, it can even lead to severe and even life-threatening inmmation of the body¡¯s wounds.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s face was full of seriousness, and when he finished he let out a long, helpless sigh.


    She has worked in hospitals for twenty years and has seen all kinds of serious things.


    But this was the first time she had seen something like what was happening in front of her.


    Allie listened carefully to the whole thing while shedding tears, and then took it firmly to heart.


    Wiping away her tears, Allie looked at the doctor and said, ¡°I know, thank you, doctor..¡±


    The doctor then nodded respectfully.


    Immediately afterwards, the doctor took the lead and left the ward.


    Allie, on the other hand, wiped her tears once again and followed the doctor¡¯s footsteps, walking out of the ward together.


    Closing the door of the ward, Allie looked at the doctor and said in a low voice, ¡°My daughter-inw¡¯s condition really won¡¯t work to continue like this. You¡¯re right, it¡¯s too dangerous, why don¡¯t we take extraordinary measures? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The doctor¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry.


    ¡°Give her a sedative shot and let her sleep well, her emotions will calm down.¡± Allie added, ¡°If you can.¡±


    The doctor thought deeply for a few seconds, and then said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At the sound of her words, Allie immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Afterwards, Allie went straight back to the ward.


    And at that moment, Jocelyn remained as dumb as a thoughtless walking corpse, staring at the ceiling.


    The nurses on the sidelines, looking on, had their hearts broken.


    Yet there was not a single person who dared to say a word in such a situation.


    The atmosphere in the ward had frozen to a freezing point.


    After about ten minutes, the doctor came in with the IV bottle.


    And then an anti-inmmatory drug was there for Jocelyn.


    About three minutes after that, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes closed and she was unconscious.


    Looking at such Jocelyn, Allie immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    And so it is with doctors.


    The doctor walked up to Allie, patted her shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just added sedative medication to the anti-inmmatory medicine, so she¡¯ll be in a deep sleep for the next five or six hours. You can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t think too much about it, I¡¯m sure that the blessings of the Mason family will bless those two poor children.¡± The doctor added.


    Allie nodded, before sitting helplessly on the sofa to one side and dialing Scott¡¯s number.


    On the other side of the phone Scott is in the kitchen of his home, preparing to cook porridge.


    By now, the ingredients have all been put into the casserole, just waiting for the water to be added and the heat turned on.


    When he saw Allie calling, he immediately washed his hands before hastily rubbing his hands on his apron and pressing answer.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, wife? I¡¯m at home cooking porridge for my daughter-inw.¡± Scott said.


    When Allie heard Scott¡¯s voice, she broke downpletely emotionally.


    All the little strength that remained fell apart in this moment.


    She took a deep breath, choked with tears and spoke, ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t need to cook the porridge, even if you do, our daughter-inw won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is something wrong with Jocelyn?¡± Scott¡¯s tone was full of anxiety.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Jocelyn, it¡¯s our grandson and granddaughter. They¡¯re missing.¡± When she said this, Allie¡¯s voice was hoarse to the core.


    On the other side of the phone, Scott immediately stood up when he heard this.


    The old man¡¯s feet went weak and he sat down on the ground, ¡°What are you saying? How could they be missing?¡±


    Even Scott, who had experienced a lifetime of great hardships, could not be strong in the face of such news.


    Allie then exined all the circumstances, in tears, to Scott.


    As soon as Scott heard this, he immediately went dark before his eyes.


    ¡°You wait for me at the hospital, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± said Scott.


    Scott then hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the surveince room, Noah had already found the surveince video of the time period of the ident.


    From the footage, all the hospital¡¯s CCTV footage was normal at that time of day, except inside the premature baby care unit, and the surrounding CCTV footage, which turned ck.


    And the screen just went ck for a second.


    But it was in that second that the children disappeared.


    And most importantly, the security camera footage shows that at the point in time when the children disappeared, there were no extra people inside the custody room, or around it, apart from the medical staff and bodyguards.


    The situation is exactly the same as the bodyguard who reported the situation earlier said.


    Two living people, indeed, disappeared in a second, in full view of everyone.


    Beforeing here, he had asked the director of the hospital specifically, and in the guardianship ward, there was only one exit, one passage.


    So it¡¯s not possible that someone came in through another human channel and got rid of the children.


    And even if someone were to get rid of the children, it couldn¡¯t be done in a second.


    So, if it wasn¡¯t the Lena fox who did this, who was it?


    Everything that can be done, only magic, can be done.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah then got up and called Ghost Face.


    But on the other side of the phone, it indicated that Ghost Face had switched off the phone.


    Noah handed the scene to them and wanted them to find traces from the surveince.


    Not only that, but he¡¯s put a gag order on them, and the whole hospital, to avoid talking about it all.


    Once everything was ounted for, Noah called Tom to inform him and went to the First People¡¯s Hospital to preside over the situation.


    He himself flew the helicopter and went to where Ghost Face was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Very, Noah¡¯s ne arrived on the ind where Ghost Face was located.


    Once he arrived on the ind, Noah made his way through the forest maze and straight to Ghost Face¡¯s residence.


    When he arrived at the entrance to the residence, the disciples of Ghost Face were busy drying herbs at the entrance.


    Seeing Noah, a disciple immediately stepped forward and nodded respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mason, how are you? You¡¯re here to see my master, right?¡±


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°Yes, is your master here?¡±


    ¡°Master has gone up to the mountains to collect medicine, he is not here for the time being, but I guess in a while, he will be back.¡±


    ¡°Where did he go to pick his medicine?¡± The urgency was all over Noah¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1029 Allen is dead

    Right now, time is of the essence.


    He wants to see Ghost Face right away.


    ¡°It¡¯s just behind the house on the back hill.¡± said the apprentice respectfully, pointing to the back of the house.


    Without saying a word, Noah then ran to where he said he would be.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Allen, who was sitting inside the living room, sorting out the baby clothes he had just bought with Connie, received a call from Allie.


    Allie informed Allen over the phone of what was happening to Jocelyn now.


    After hearing the news, Allen waspletely dumbfounded.


    He leaned straight back against the sofa,pletely helpless, panting.


    Connie, after hearing Allie¡¯s words, was shocked.


    Did it do that?


    It must be.


    Who else could it be that could do this in such a short time?


    When she thought of this, the hands hanging at her side of Connie immediately trembled slightly.


    And looking at Allen¡¯s sad and upset look, Connie¡¯s hands trembled even more.


    Immediately afterwards, her eyes, too, reddened.


    ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have to be like this, I¡¯m sure the children will be recovered.¡± Connie said in a soft,forting voice.


    Allen breathed hard a few times, and then gently stroked his heart position and said, ¡°Connie, I have to go to the hospital to see Jocelyn right now.¡±


    Connie nodded.


    In the next second, Allen suddenly fell headlong onto the sofa.


    Seeing this, Connie immediately panicked.


    She immediately half knelt on the ground and kept pushing Allen¡¯s body, trying to wake him up, ¡°Honey, how are you? How are you? Say something.¡±


    But Allen did not react half-heartedly.


    Seeing this, Connie put her hand, tentatively, on the tip of Allen¡¯s nose.


    At this moment, Allen waspletely out of breath.


    She then sprang to her feet and took a few steps back with a frightened look on her face.


    In the next moment, her heart ached.


    And then the next second, she was shivering all over.


    The guilt and sadness that kept spreading through her mind made her almost unable to stand.


    Soon, she trembled and fell to her knees, looking at Allen and said, ¡°Finally, the drug has worked, without poisoning Jocelyn¡¯s children, but it has poisoned you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you me me. I can¡¯t help it, my heart aches for you. These days, you¡¯ve given me unparalleled warmth, and for the first time in my life, I feel what home is.¡±


    ¡°To feel, for the first time, what it¡¯s like to be cared for, to be loved, and without it I think we would have lived happily ever after.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable, but I admit it, I¡¯ve developed feelings for you, but so what?¡±


    ¡°Even if I have feelings for you and it says for you to die, you can only die, because those who obey it will prosper and those who disobey it will die.¡±


    ¡°In this life, I owe you, if there is a next life, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±


    After saying that, Connie was trembling, closed her eyes and hugged Allen tightly.


    A familiar and secure smell continued to spread and swirl around the tip of her nose.


    Pulling her memory back, bit by bit, to the time she met and fell in love with Allen, bit by bit.


    Those once warm and vivid images are deadly arsenic to her.


    To protect herself, she killed the person she loved most in her life.


    Tears unknowingly blurred her vision, and at this moment, Connie felt that her heart had been twitching madly.


    It seems like any moment, she is going to be a sudden death.


    In this life, no destiny, next life, they will be a loving couple.


    Just then, the door to the house opened.


    A maid walked straight in carrying the groceries she had just bought.


    Seeing the image on the sofa, the maid waspletely shocked and in a moment the things in her hands were scattered all over the floor.


    She then stepped forward and looked at Connie and asked, ¡°What is wrong with Master?¡±


    Connie took a deep breath, raised her head shakily, looked at the maid and said, ¡°Dead.¡±


    ¡°Why did he die? What¡¯s going on?¡± The maid asked, tears flowing unbidden.


    Allen is a kind person and treats them, the underlings, with a hundred kindnesses.


    He never treated them as inferiors, but as members of his own family.


    She loved the owner.


    ¡°Just now, he heard something sad, and then he went straight to this.¡± said Connie.


    After saying that, Connie immediately hugged Allen¡¯s corpse tightly again, choking on a single word, ¡°Dear, wake up, you wake up and look at me again, OK? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to go with me to see Jocelyn?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going toe with me and travel to every corner of this world? How can you go back on your word? You said it, you¡¯re a man who can do what you say you¡¯ll do.¡±


    These words, although they were spoken to the servants, contained her true feelings.


    At this moment, all kinds of feelings are wildly intertwined and pulling in her heart, and Connie really feels like she is going crazy.


    For the first time in her life, she experienced such a moment of despair.


    The maid took a deep breath, before carefully cing her hand on the tip of Allen¡¯s nose.


    Once she was sure that he was really out of breath, the maid and shakily dialed Jocelyn¡¯s number.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    But there was no answer.


    The maid then dialed Noah¡¯s number. There was no answer on Noah¡¯s side as well.


    She then left the door regardless, took a taxi and ran to the hospital.


    Once she arrived at the hospital, the maid panted all the way to the door of Jocelyn¡¯s ward.


    Without knocking, she pushed straight through the door.


    And at that moment, Jocelyn was still asleep.


    To one side, Allie is apanying.


    She didn¡¯t continue to cry, but her eyes were still very red.


    Seeing the maid, a sh of consternation passed under Allie¡¯s eyes, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    The maid wiped her tears and stepped forward, saying, ¡°I am the maid of the Murphy family. My name is Pearl. I havee to want to speak to our miss about something. Can you get Miss up?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Allie asked.


    ¡°Our master..¡±


    The maid wanted to say something, and when she did, her sadness was once again hidden.


    Allie¡¯s heart, at once, stuttered, ¡°What the hell is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Our master is dead.¡± the maid added.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Allie¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 1030 Keep it to yourself for now

    Allie couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    At this moment, Allie only felt that her brain kept buzzing and her eyes went nk.


    Just now, the person she was talking to on the phone is already gone?


    And it¡¯s still because of that phone call from her.


    Apart from the shock and grief, Allie¡¯s heart was also filled with guilt.


    She really regretted that she told Allen about it.


    If she diddn¡¯t say anything, did that mean that Allen will be fine?


    How would she go about exining to Jocelyn when she woke up?


    This time, Allen died because of her, Allie.


    She really deserves to die! Damn it!


    Thinking of this, Allie instantly gave herself two hard ps.


    Why on earth did she make that call, and why did she do it?


    At the time, she felt that this was a situation in which Allen, as the child¡¯s grandfather and Jocelyn¡¯s father, had the right to know the truth.


    And even if she doesn¡¯t say anything, Allen will know if hees down to see the babiester.


    Now that she thinks about it, she really didn¡¯t think too much of that idea at the time.


    Wouldn¡¯t it have ended differently if, for example, she had chosen to hide it, desperately, and covered it up hard?


    What should she do?


    What exactly should I do?


    In an instant, Allie became an ant on a hot pot, at a loss for words.


    Grandchildren had a vulnerable and unbearable time.


    Daughter-inw had a disintegrating caesarean section wound.


    Plus, the inw was indirectly killed by that phone call of her own.


    At this moment, Allie¡¯s emotionspletely copsed.


    Tears, in this instant, blurred her vision like a flood that had broken the bank.


    And her body, too, began to tremble with desperate


    It was as if the tendons in her whole body had beenpletely drained away and she couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    In the next second, Allie¡¯s feet went weak and her whole body fell straight, sitting on Jocelyn¡¯s bed.


    The heartbeat has been racing like crazy.


    And that wildly beating heart kept throbbing like mad in time with the rate at which it was beating.


    She felt that she could barely hold on.


    Suffocation.


    Despair.


    Pain.


    All sorts of sensations, wildly intertwined and entwined, seemed to be pulling her into hell.


    Taking a deep breath, Allie immediately raised her hand and gave herself two fierce ps in quick session.


    She used all her strength, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.


    At this point, the feeling of heartache muted all the pain in her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m so damned. I¡¯m so damned. Why on earth did I make that call, why?¡±


    With that, Allie raised her hand again and gave herself two hard ps.


    And the maid, seeing this, immediately stepped forward and took Allie¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect a phone call to turn our master into this way.¡±


    After saying that, the maid¡¯s tears, too, broke once again.


    Allie closed her eyes, her body still trembling madly, ¡°Wait, when Jocelyn wakes up, if she finds out, how devastated would she be?¡±


    How could Jocelyn bear the thought of her families having one incident after another?


    She is still so young, why should she have to endure so much?


    Thinking of this, Allie immediately clutched the maid¡¯s hand tightly and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s in the Murphy¡¯s now?¡±


    The maid said truthfully, ¡°His girlfriend, Connie.¡±


    ¡°The master was with her even then before he died, and she was the only one in the house,¡± the maid added.


    ¡°In a moment, I will first arrange for someone to send him to the funeral home, the rest leaves to me and then make a decision. You do not tell Jocelyn first.¡±


    Before she could make up her mind and tell Jocelyn everything, she wanted the news to be kept airtight.


    Otherwise, the others would have known and would have told Jocelyn.


    As for whether to let Jocelyn, who was in this state, know everything, she still had to discuss it with Noah and Scott.


    The maid sniffed and then bowed her head respectfully.


    ¡°Go back now.¡± added Allie.


    The maid immediately bowed her head respectfully again before turning.


    After the maid left, Allie stood up like an ant on a hot pot, paced back and forth and dialed Scott¡¯s number.


    Scott had juste to see Jocelyn, understood the situation, and went to the police station.


    At this moment, his mobile phone is out of battery and has been switched off.


    Allie soon heard the beep to switch off her phone.


    In desperation, Allie had to make another phone call to Noah.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah is on the hill behind the ind where Ghost Face is located.


    When he received the call, Noah asked as he continued walking on the hill. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mum? Is there something wrong with Jocelyn?¡±


    Speaking of this, Noah¡¯s expression, at once, became serious.


    Hearing Noah¡¯s voice, Allie suddenly became even more vulnerable.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    And her tears, once again, broke.


    The sound of sobbing on the phone instantly made Mason¡¯s heart rise to his throat.


    The man¡¯s expression immediately turned serious again, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with Jocelyn? Hurry up and say something.¡±


    Allie sobbed as she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not Jocelyn, it¡¯s your father-inw.¡±


    Allie then cried as she told Noah everything.


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of shock when he heard the words.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    Allen is like his own father to him.


    This news was too much for Noah to take.


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel bad, take care of Jocelyn, don¡¯t let Jocelyn know this news yet.¡± Noah said as he tried to maintain the calmness he should have.


    At this moment, although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was already in turmoil.


    It was really hard for him to imagine that a life, just like that, was gone all of a sudden.


    He no longer has a father-inw.


    And Jocelyn has be a fatherless and orphaned child.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m calling to discuss this with you because I can¡¯t decide, and I don¡¯t know if I should keep it to myself or tell. I want to keep it to myself, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to keep it. After all, he¡¯s her father.¡±


    ¡°This is a matter of top priority for the Murphy family.¡± Allie sobbed again.


    ¡°Now Jocelyn is in this state, if we let her know, she must be even more devastated, when the timees, it may have serious consequences. Let¡¯s hide it first.¡± Noah said again.


    As he spoke, he frowned deeply.

 Chapter 1031 Covered Up

    ¡°Okay, Noah, I think you¡¯re right. But what if Jocelyn finds out afterwards andins about us?¡± Allie added.


    Noah continued to frown deeply,plicated emotions dense under his eyes, ¡°I¡¯d rather herin about me than have her emotionally copse.¡±


    By now, Jocelyn was emotionally devastated.


    It would certainly be worse if she knew about it.


    When the timees, in case Jocelyn can¡¯t handle the mental stimtion, something big might happen.


    He will not allow this to happen.


    Even if Jocelyn would hate him, she would never allow it.


    He has to protect his woman.


    Allie smiled and nodded approvingly, ¡°Okay, Noah I¡¯ll listen to you, what should we do next?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°The body first sent to the funeral home, but, cremation procedures to wait for a while. First autopsy it.¡±


    At these words, a sh of consternation immediately passed under Allie¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you suspect that there is something else going on here?¡±


    Noah once again frowned deeply, ¡°Just in case.¡±


    It¡¯s always good to find out when people die.


    He always thought it seemed a bit fishy that Allen had died so easily.


    And Allie immediately nodded, ¡°Okay, I know, just do as you say.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Next, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, just leave it to me.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Okay, but how am I going to face Jocelyn next if Jocelyn wakes up, I feel like I indirectly killed your father-inw.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You should do as you like, do not show abnormal appearance, as to whether it is because of you or not, it is too early to judge all this.¡±


    Since the appearance of Connie, first his wife went into prematurebour.


    This was followed by his father-inw, who died just as easily.


    Is there really no connection between this?


    Isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence that this is all happening at the right time?


    So many questions lingered in Noah¡¯s mind, making him think carefully.


    Allie immediately took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I will put on a good show.¡±


    Noah did not speak, just silently held the phone, and then called Tom, ¡°My father-inw has passed away, do not let the outside world know, in addition. Send his body to the funeral home, then find someone to conduct a strict autopsy.¡±


    ¡°Also, where the corpse is located, arrange more eyes to keep an eye on, to prevent anyone from changing the results of the autopsy, and no one is allowed to go near the corpse except the coroner, especially Connie.¡± Noah added.


    After saying that, Noah hung up the phone and continued his search for Ghost Face on the mountain.


    At this point, the man¡¯s heart, heavy as it was, reached rock bottom.


    Underneath his feet, it was as if a thousand-calibre boulder had been bound to him, and every step was heavy to the extreme.


    The backcountry is white everywhere in the middle of winter.


    The snow on the ground is so deep that it can easily reach the calf.


    Every step Noah took left deep imprints on the ground.


    The wind was blowing from the north, whipping and tearing, as if it wanted to tear the world apart.


    What was once a vibrant ce is, at this time of year, as far as the eye can see, all dead vines and old trees, devoid of life.


    On the ground, there is not even a semnce of greenery to be seen.


    The snow and ice covered the area, and the cold was biting, but Noah still walked calmly.


    As he walked to the top of the hill, Noah saw Ghost Face.


    At this moment, Ghost Face is lying next to a rock near the top of the hill, carefully digging up a nt root.


    Ghost Face was still masked over, and his eyes were full of seriousness.


    At his hand, a huge bamboo basket rests.


    Bamboo basket with various shapes of nt roots


    Seeing Noah arrive, Ghost Face immediately got up and asked, ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t you tell me before that Miss Murphy had prematurebor, why aren¡¯t you over there with her? I was ready to move to see her after I received your call, but, before I move, I wanted to get some useful herbs to bring over.¡±


    At the mention of the word premature birth, Noah once again thought of his two children.


    Within moments, the man¡¯s face was a few shades darker again.


    When Ghost Face saw that Noah looked bad, he immediately got up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong with the children?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply again, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ghost Face then filled his eyes with shock, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Noah immediately informed Ghost Face of all that had happened.


    And as soon as Ghost Face heard that, he said, ¡°What, there¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    His eyes were full of shock at this point.


    The next second, he took a few quick steps back and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the defaulter would actually ask from your children.¡±


    ¡°Now I am looking for you to ask you if there is any way to find the Lena Fox.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes carried a touch of inquiry and anxiety.


    Even a man like Noah, who never shows his anger, could not help himself at this moment.


    Ghost Face did not say anything, a glint of difficulty shed under his eyes.


    Looking at the look in Ghost Face¡¯s eyes, Noah immediately questioned, ¡°You have a solution, don¡¯t you?¡±


    At those words, Ghost Face¡¯s hands, which had fallen to his side, immediately clenched into fists.


    After about three seconds, Ghost Face immediately raised his head, looked at Noah with eyes full of determination, and said, ¡°Yes. I have a way,e down the mountain with me.¡±


    At the sound of his words, Noah immediately breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ghost Face did not say anything more, but just silently put his bamboo basket into Noah¡¯s hand, and went straight down the mountain.


    Noah carried the bamboo basket on his back, following closely behind him all the way.


    Soon Ghost Face arrived at his home with Noah in tow.


    The inside of the quaint living room is burning strangely at the moment.


    The whole world is filled with the strange scent of warmth.


    The house is well heated.


    At this point, upon entering, it immediately gives the illusion of summer.


    Ghost Face pointed to where the living room sofa was, and then said, ¡°Go and sit down. I¡¯ll go upstairs, don¡¯t youe up with me and don¡¯t disturb me even more. Even if I don¡¯te down for a long time, you are not allowed toe up to me.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re going to stop anyone from going up and bothering me.¡± Ghost Face said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Noah nodded at once.


    Ghost Face didn¡¯t say another word, just walked up the stairs.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After Ghost Face left, Noah sat silently on the sofa, waiting for the result.


    At this moment, his mind was still in turmoil.


    At the same time, Tom had already led his men to carry Allen¡¯s body to the helicopter.


    Upon arrival at the funeral home, the body was ced inside the secret dark room of the funeral home.


    All the way through, all news was kept airtight.

 ChaptEr 1032 Cave

    Whether it is Flento City or the nameless ind where Ghost Face is located.


    The sky was all covered with dark clouds and gloomy.


    After about five minutes had passed, Noah suddenly felt that a gust of wind had risen from the house.


    Immediately afterwards, the air was filled with an even stronger and stranger smell.


    The bizarre image made Noah look around subconsciously.


    But all around, there was nothing but a strange smelling gale.


    The gale, whichsted for about five minutes, disappeared.


    In an instant, the world was once again warm and molten.


    All this has once again refreshed Noah¡¯s perception.


    He also became increasingly curious as to what Ghost Face was actually doing up there.


    About half an hourter, inside the home, a gust of wind once again started.


    This gust of wind still carries a strong and strange smell.


    This time, the lights inside the home suddenly went out.


    All over the world, darkness reigns.


    Noah immediately looked around curiously again, but still could not see anything.


    This went on, once again, for five minutes.


    Five minutester all was quiet.


    The lights in the housee on again.


    The world is once again quiet and warm.


    Everything is like a dream, spiritual and metaphysical.


    At this point a tinkling sound began upstairs.


    It is as if a myriad of bells are constantly swaying.


    A deafening confluence of sounds.


    The sound continued for a full ten minutes before the world fell silent again.


    Everything, once again, aroused the intense curiosity of Noah.


    But because of Ghost Face¡¯s admonition, he was the whole time, sitting on the sofa with a steady as a rock look.


    Time, like this, passed in silence for half an hour once again.


    The sound of footsteps was ringing out.


    Noah then followed the sound.


    Only Ghost Face was holding the railing with one hand, step by step, helplessly going down.


    At this moment, Ghost Face was as weak as if something had drained his entire body of its essence.


    Seeing this image, Noah then stepped forward and carefully supported him, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ghost Face, however, could not say a word, only bent helplessly and kept coughing into the ground.


    Noah ced his hand on Ghost Face¡¯s back, stroking it back and forth gently to try to make him feel better.


    He didn¡¯t know what had happened and what Ghost Face had done while he was up there.


    All he knew was that now Ghost Face, because of them, was in great pain.


    It was at this point that Ghost Face suddenly spat blood from his mouth.


    The next second he sat down feebly on the steps and leaned against the railing once more, panting.


    The strong smell of blood, spreading, and Ghost Face¡¯s breathing getting heavier and heavier.


    He was panting hard while looking at Noah and said, ¡°Let me rest, I¡¯ll tell youter¡­¡±


    Noah nodded slightly and sat down next to Ghost Face, quietly continuing to gently stroke his back.


    Ghost Face closed his eyes and began to rest his eyes.


    About five minutester, Ghost Face opened his eyes again and looked at Noah, panting, ¡°I know, where your children are now. The children are indeed in the hands of the Lena fox, and the children are still alive.¡±


    ¡°They are in a cave in the Wheeling Mountains, that Lena fox elf is not with them now.¡± said Ghost Face again.


    Hearing these words, Noah¡¯s heart, which was hanging in the air, immediately fell.


    The children are alive, that¡¯s good.


    ¡°And how are the children, are they doing okay now?¡± Noah added.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± said Ghost Face again, ¡°Whether it¡¯s good or not, we need to hurry over there.¡±


    ¡°Can you still go over there in your present condition?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Having said that, Ghost Face then struggled to stand up, holding onto the railing.


    The moment he stood up, Ghost Face once again, coughed, ¡°Now, you won¡¯t get the babies back if I don¡¯t go with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Noah frowned deeply again.


    Ghost Face, ¡°No worries, it is the Murphy family that has done me a favour.¡±


    ¡°I came here in a ne. Now, I¡¯ll fly you there.¡± Noah said again.


    Ghost Face, however, shook his head, ¡°No need for a ne.¡±


    A glint of inquiry shed under Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°So, how do we go there?¡±


    Ghost Face then took a white charm out of his pocket and said, ¡°I just got this.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Instantaneous spell, know the random scrolls in the game?¡± Ghost Face asked, panting, his voice still breathless.


    ¡°Yes, when you click on the scroll, you can then teleport to somewhere in the game.¡± said Noah.


    ¡°Well, this is simr in principle to that one, except, this one has a fixed point of teleportation, suit up and get ready to go.¡± Ghost Face arrived again.


    Noah did not say anything, just silently went to put on his clothes.


    And Ghost Face was soon, too, dressed in his own clothes.


    After getting dressed, Ghost Face then walked over to Noah and took his hand, while closing his eyes, he recited a charm.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything the whole time, just watched it all in silence.


    In the next second, a golden light shed.


    In the next instant, Noah and Ghost Face were standing on top of a snow-capped mountain.


    Even Noah, who was used to seeing big scenes, was stunned by the situation in front of him at this moment.


    ¡°This is Wheeling Mountain. That cave is just below our feet.¡± said Ghost Face and began to stride down.


    And Noah, subconsciously, followed his lead.


    After the two men had gone down about ten metres, a cave presented itself before them.


    Noah instantly quickened his pace and walked to the entrance of the cave.


    At this moment, Noah only wanted to see his two children.


    Ghost Face, on the other hand, follows close behind.


    Inside the cave they can¡¯t see out of sight.


    Noah then switched on his torch and, with the help of the light, looked around the area.


    It was then that he realised that where they were sitting at the moment was a long long corridor.


    He then proceeded to take his phone and walk down the long corridor, leading Ghost Face inside.


    Inside, the silence is unbearable.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The quiet space was filled with the sound of two people¡¯s footsteps, which kept reverberating wildly.


    The voice was cold and appalling.


    All the time, after walking about a hundred metres, the two of them came around the corner.


    Around the corner, there is still a very long corridor that one can¡¯t even see the end of.


    After the long corridor was finished, a huge cave entrance appeared in front of the two.


    Immediately afterwards, shocking images crashed into the two¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1033 Dazzling Golden Light

    At that moment, the two children, clearly without anything on their bodies for support, were hanging in mid-air.


    The tubes in the children¡¯s bodies arepletely gone, yet they look better than those born at full term.


    A golden glow was emanating from them all.


    The whole world was illuminated by them as if it were daylight.


    The light was so blinding that Noah and Ghost Face couldn¡¯t bear to look at it after a while.


    And it was at this moment that the light from the two children suddenly went out.


    In the next second, they were natural, flying in front of the pair.


    The two then subconsciously reached out and caught them.


    At this instant, both Noah and Ghost Face¡¯s eyes were filled with consternation.


    Ghost Face did not say anything, but held the girl, and sat down on the floor, while carefully taking the child¡¯s pulse.


    After the pulse was taken, the shock in Ghost Face¡¯s eyes deepened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noah asked.


    Ghost Face then stood up and said, ¡°This child, with a pulse better than the average full term born child, is in perfect health and will not need, to live in an incubator at all in the future or even at all need any medicine anymore.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but I also felt, in these two children a very strong spiritual power. I think they are probably like this because of the spiritual power protecting their bodies.¡± Ghost Face added.


    Hearing these words, a sh of consternation once again shed under Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°What?¡±


    Ghost Face nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true. it¡¯s spiritual power and it¡¯s not low.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Then you look at this one boy.¡±


    Ghost Face did not say anything, but silently put his fingertips on the boy¡¯s wrist, and seriously checked the boy¡¯s pulse.


    After the pulse was taken, Ghost Face was once again full of shock, ¡°This child is the same.¡±


    And it was at this time that the bodies of the two children, however, once again emitted a dazzling golden glow.


    In the darkness, the two of them shone as blindingly as a luxurious crystalmp.


    Both Noah and Ghost Face unconsciously narrowed their eyes.


    Following that glow, they saw, again, a brown fox¡¯s tail across the ground not far from them.


    That tail is stained with blood.


    Ghost Face was increasingly shocked.


    He then took a few quick steps back and said, ¡°That should be the tail of the Lena fox. Lena foxes have a total of nine lives, and each time they die, they drop a tail. So this means that the Lena fox, just now, has died once.¡±


    After saying that, Ghost Face then looked excitedly at Noah, ¡°So, this means that someone stopped this havoc that befell the children. No, to be exact, it should be a demon, or a god.¡±


    ¡°Or, there is another possibility.¡± Ghost Face uttered.


    ¡°What¡¯s possible?¡± There was a strong, probing look in Noah¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It was the two children who protected themselves. After all, they had spiritual power in them, and probably when the Lena fox attacked them, it triggered the spiritual power in their bodies and that power attacked the Lena fox. ¡±


    Ghost Face continued.


    After a few seconds of surprise, Noah regained hisposure.


    After all, such metaphysical events have been experienced countless times themselves.


    ¡°So which one do you think is most likely?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think it¡¯s all possible, 50/50.¡± Ghost Face responded truthfully.


    ¡°How did you just learn that these two children were here? Can you use the same method to know what they have been through?¡± Noah asked.


    Ghost Face immediately shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t. I just asked the others, but that¡¯s too draining. If I do it again, I¡¯ll die of broken tendons and veins.¡±


    As soon as Noah heard that, he immediately nodded, ¡°Who did you inquire about?¡±


    All this, Noah felt curious.


    Ghost Face however smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡±


    Noah then did not pursue the matter any further.


    There is just an even higher level of curiosity about it all.


    Ghost Face, ¡°I know you¡¯re curious, but I really can¡¯t say anything, and if I do, I¡¯ll meet the wrath of God.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, I understand. I found that these two children look much better than before, and even better than some full-term children, is this also because of the spiritual power to protect the body?¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°Probably, or maybe it was someone, secretly, who helped them.¡±


    At this moment, the doubts in Noah¡¯s head deepened a lot more.


    But no matter what, Noah is already happy to have the children back.


    Other questions, he was sure, would be answered sometime in the future.


    ¡°Although, the Lena fox have been repelled, we still need to be careful to avoid iting back again. Let¡¯s go, this is not a ce to stay for long.¡± Ghost Face¡¯s eyes were full of urgency.


    Noah nodded slightly.


    Ghost Face then took out a charm and recited a spell silently.


    In the next second, the two of them moved back to the house where Ghost Face was in an instant.


    Two people stood right in the middle of the living room.


    Inside the house, it is warm as spring.


    The child in both, and warm and fuzzy in both.


    The children¡¯s bodies are still glowing.


    The light, which shone exceptionally brightly all over the world.


    Just the moment Noah returned to his senses, the light emanating from the two children¡¯s bodies disappeared.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The world has returned to calm.


    ¡°Since the children are all right, let¡¯s go to Jocelyn first.¡± All he wanted now was to hold the children and show them to Jocelyn.


    Ghost Face nodded, ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I thought, but before I go, I want to bring something to Miss Murphy, so wait a minute.¡±


    With that said, Ghost Face put the little girl on the sofa, and then went straight upstairs.


    Once Ghost Face had left, Noah walked over to the little girl, holding the little boy in his arms.


    Slowly, carefully, he ced the little boy beside the little girl, before dropping to one knee and looking at the two little cuties lying side by side.


    At this moment, their bodies no longer glowing, he could see them both more clearly, clearly.


    The two children, chubbier than before, look tender.


    Neither the boy nor the girl looked as frail and sickly as they did before.


    Not only that, but there is none of that newborn bloat on their bodies.


    Two children are beautiful and soft.

 Chapter 1034 Grace

    Both of their features are also more refined than before.


    No matter how you look at it, the two children look exactly alike.


    Theirplexion is like snow, and their skin, all over, is like that of a lychee in its shell.


    Looking at it this way now, these two childrenbine all the best of him and Jocelyn.


    At this moment they were both still asleep, not crying, not fussing, breathing evenly, and just looking at them like this made him feel his heart melting.


    And his feelings for them deepened a lot in his heart.


    The room was well heated and they were both just wrapped in, what was originally, a thin white quilt.


    But it was already hot and sweaty.


    Noah carefully took their two cute little hands out from inside the quilt.


    And it was at this time that Noah discovered, even more strangely, the phenomenon.


    On the back of the left hand of both children, a red rose birthmark appears.


    The birthmark and the rose are identical.


    It is even more restored and realistic than the tattooed ones.


    Vaguely, he also saw, on those two flowers, a golden glow lingering.


    Only that light, whichsted for about a few seconds, immediately disappeared.


    What¡¯s the deal with this?


    Noah looked at the two rose birthmarks and was puzzled.


    About half an hourter, Ghost Face walked down the stairs.


    Ghost Face had changed his clothes, a ck tangled cotton suit.


    In his hand, on the other hand, Ghost Face was carrying a ck, sealed paper bag.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, Ghost Face walked over to Noah.


    Noah, on the other hand, reluctantly shifted his gaze from the children, to Ghost Face¡¯s face, and said, ¡°I have just discovered an even stranger phenomenon.¡±


    With that, Noah pointed to the rose birthmarks on the two children¡¯s hands, ¡°Look.¡±


    At these words, Ghost Face himself ced his gaze on the two identical birthmarks.


    At this moment, Ghost Face¡¯s eyes, once again, shed with endless shock.


    Looking at Ghost Face¡¯s reaction, Noah knew that the birthmark was not ordinary.


    He then got up and asked, ¡°So, what does it really represent? I¡¯ve never seen such a realistic birthmark on anyone¡¯s body. really even more realistic than those tattooed roses.¡±


    Just a quick nce would even give the illusion that a lifelike rose was blooming on the back of both their hands.


    Ghost Face didn¡¯t respond, just sat down next to the two children and excitedly clutched both of their left hands with rose birthmarks.


    Because of the excessive excitement, Ghost Face¡¯s hands were already trembling slightly.


    The more Ghost Face did, the more curious Noah became, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine, really can¡¯t imagine.¡± said Ghost Face, excited again.


    Noah pursued the matter again, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    After arriving here today, his entire brain was practically surrounded by questions.


    Ghost Face, however, put down the two children¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. What I can tell you is that these two birthmarks, for these two children, are big benefits.¡±


    ¡°Of the rest, I can¡¯t say a word.¡± Ghost Face said.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Also the time is not yet right?¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°Yes. Raise them both well, and when the timees, you will know what these two birthmarks represent.¡±


    When he finished, a fathomless smile appeared under Ghost Face¡¯s eyes.


    Noah, ¡°So, this birthmark, only good, no bad?¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°That¡¯s natural, it¡¯s a rare find for thousands of years.¡±


    At these words, Noah¡¯s heart dropped back into his stomach.


    Ghost Face added, ¡°These are some medicines I prepared for Miss Murphy for her postpartum recovery, take them.¡±


    With that, Ghost Face handed the ck bag in his hand to Noah.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Noah spoke, before taking the bag and asking, ¡°So, are we leaving now?¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°Wait, there¡¯s all this.¡±


    With that, Ghost Face picked up therge bamboo basket he had just brought down from the mountain.


    From the coffee table drawer, once again took out a ck paper bag, Ghost Face carefully stuffed the roots of the nts inside the bamboo basket into the bag, and looked at Noah and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see Miss Murphy, by ne.¡±


    Having said that, Ghost Face then picked up the little boy.


    The moment he picked up the little boy, Ghost Face¡¯s eyes were immediately tinted with an endless smile, ¡°These two children really make you like them more and more.¡±


    Good-looking children are always extraordinarily lovable.


    Noah shallowly hooked his lips, ¡°Yes.¡±


    With that, Noah picked up the little girl.


    Noah moved with the utmost care, as if he was carrying an antique treasure of great value.


    His two children are really cute.


    The cutest children he had ever seen in the whole world.


    In the next second, Ghost Face once again took out the previous talisman from his pocket, and then pulled Noah¡¯s arm.


    In another second, Ghost Face recited an incantation again.


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them arrived at the helicopter driven by Noah.


    Upon reaching the helicopter, Ghost Face once again took out the scroll and recited an incantation.


    Soon, several of them, with their ne, moved instantly to the rooftop of the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    No one was on the rooftop at the moment, and the pedestrians below werepletely unaware of all this.


    So no one knew what a paranormal event had just taken ce in this hospital.


    Then Ghost Face was the first to get off the ne, while Noah followed closely behind.


    Standing on the top floor, the two can casually look over and see everything below them clearly.


    At this point in time it was still in aplete lockdown down there, in the hospital, and no one could get in, let alone out.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, just hugged his daughter and headed down.


    Ghost Face, holding the boy in his arms, followed close behind.


    Ghost Face followed Noah once and said, ¡°By the way, these two children, you must have picked out names before, right? Don¡¯t use the previous names, I¡¯ll give you both namester.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°Just listen to me, if you want to make two kids even better.¡±


    Seeing that Ghost Face still didn¡¯t want to say more, and that Noah naturally didn¡¯t ask more questions, he just gave a slight nod, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He would, by choice, trust Ghost Face.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Noah said again.


    Ghost Face, however, smiled again, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, after all, the people of the Murphy family have been kind to me.¡±


    Noah, ¡°What kindness could have made you treat Jocelyn so well?¡±

 Chapter 1035 Madeline and Lawrence

    Ghost Face, however, did not answer positively and changed the subject, ¡°The girl is called Madeline and the boy is called Lawrence.¡±


    These are two names that Noah likes a lot.


    He then said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ghost Face smiled contentedly before picking up his pace.


    Soon, Noah arrived at the floor where Jocelyn¡¯s ward was located, with the two children, and Ghost Face.


    At this moment, the whole floor inside was still full of bodyguards.


    All the bodyguards were shocked when they saw Noah appear with Ghost Face, and two children.


    But they didn¡¯t dare to ask a single word, not even a single question.


    They just stare at each other frantically.


    Obviously the police were here just now investigating the situation, obviously the police officers had just said that the children had not been found.


    How could it be that at this moment, Noah had appeared with two children and a strangely dressed masked man?


    A nurse, at once, stepped forward and looked respectfully at Noah and said, ¡°Mr. Mason¡­ now hurry up and get the children into the custody room. I will contact the doctor immediately.¡±


    And immediately afterwards, the nurse turned her attention once again to the children in the arms of Noah and Ghost Face.


    The moment she saw it up close, the nurse was outright stunned, her eyes wide.


    ¡°How have these two children be so much better looking? Also, howe they feel fatter than before? Are these still the same two kids?¡± The nurse let out a shocked cry.


    At this moment, she really couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, ¡°And howe the tubes on them disappeared?¡±


    She seriously doubted that these were not the two children.


    But looking at it more carefully, she thought it was.


    Because, if she looked closely, they both still looked pretty much the same in profile, just more refined and rounded.


    What is this amazing phenomenon?


    Why are these two children, after being taken captive by the spirits, like this?


    The nurse instantly gave herself a quick pinch on the thigh to see if, in fact, she was dreaming or not.


    Such a situation can only be seen in a dream.


    But soon, intense pain, spreading wildly, told her that it was all true.


    The nurse was even more shocked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s not a dream, Mr. Mason, what the hell is going on?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Do not ask, and I do not want to spread to the ears of people outside. Otherwise you will take the consequences¡±


    After saying that, Noah continued to walk ahead with a cold face, leading Ghost Face.


    After walking a few steps, Noah coldly added, ¡°Custody room is of no need.¡±


    The nurse was even more shocked.


    She stood in ce as if petrified.


    She just subconsciously, nodded, but forgot to make any sound.


    If Noah won¡¯t let her talk about it, does that mean that something unseemly and psychic has really happened?


    There was a lot of talk inside the hospital after the children¡¯s strange disappearance.


    Many people said that the children might have been taken by some devil or demon.


    Because it¡¯s not even humanly possible to do all this.


    At first, she didn¡¯t believe it.


    But now, the children¡¯s situation, and Noah¡¯s reaction, had made her believe it.


    All this, modern science cannot exin.


    Is it really true, as others have said, that the end of science is metaphysics?


    Were the children really taken by some demon or ghost?


    And did the demon and ghost take the children captive in order to heal them?


    The nurse felt like her whole brain was messed up.


    Soon, throughout the nurses¡¯ station, there was a lot of talk.


    Yet a few of them only dare to talk about it, in front of each other.


    In front of outsiders, not a word was dared to be mentioned.


    In Z Country, everyone knows that offending Noah is a death sentence.


    Walking up to the door of Jocelyn¡¯s ward, Noah pushed the door straight in.


    At this point Noah could not wait to see Jocelyn.


    He was curious to know what was going on with Jocelyn at this time.


    The moment he pushed the door in, Jocelyn was still in a deep sleep.


    Outside, it¡¯s grey and drizzly and will soon bepletely dark.


    At this moment, Allie was sitting beside Jocelyn with an anxious look on her face, and looked distracted.


    Seeing Noah and Ghost Face enter with the children in their arms, Allie was instantly shocked.


    She instantly sprang to her feet and greeted them.


    The moment she saw the state of the children in Noah¡¯s arms, Allie was shocked.


    For a moment, not a word coulde out of her mouth that she originally wanted to say.


    She subconsciously took a step back, and a few seconds of silence followed.


    A few secondster, Allie took a serious look at the two children and asked, ¡°Is this my grandson and my granddaughter?¡±


    However, the state ispletely different.


    And there are no more tubes on them.


    Ultra-premature babies, if they don¡¯t have those tubes in them, are going to die.


    Yet they both look much better than they did before.


    At this moment, Allie also felt like she was dreaming.


    She instantly, pinched herself hard on the back of her hand, trying to determine if it was a dream, or reality.


    Soon, the excruciating pain spread, and only then did Alliepletely believe what was in front of her.


    Looking at Allie¡¯s reaction, Noah opened his mouth lightly, ¡°It¡¯s true you¡¯re not dreaming.¡±


    Said Noah then put the girl into Allie¡¯s arms, ¡°This is your grand daughter, from now on she will be called Madeline.¡±


    Holding her lost and found child, for a moment, Allie forgot to ask all the questions in her heart.


    She just sat down in her original position and held the girl tightly in her arms, in tears of excitement, ¡°Great, my granddaughter, my grandson, are finally back.¡±


    Ghost Face, on the other hand, silently handed over the other child to Noah.


    Ghost Face then walked over to Jocelyn and reached out to take her pulse carefully.


    Allie was very curious about this stranger, but because her focus was on her grandchildren, she didn¡¯t bother to ask about anything else.


    Noah soon carried Lawrence and walked over to Allie, before cing the child in Allie¡¯s arms.


    Allie then carefully took the child, holding her granddaughter in her left hand and her grandson in her right, her mouth constantly chanting, ¡°What a blessing from God, what a blessing from God, Grandma thought I would never see you again.¡±


    ¡°This is your grandson, from now on he will be called Lawrence.¡± said Noah again.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1036 Spiritual Poison

    As they spoke, the eyes of two small, jade-like figures opened in unison.


    Both siblings haverge eyes with dark pupils with waves of light under them.


    With just one nce, the hearts of Allie and Noah were mollified.


    The next moment the two little children, at the same time, squeezed out a big smile.


    This smile moreover, made thempletely defenceless.


    Allie suddenly became even more excited, the smile at the corner of her mouth, more brilliant, she carefully hugged them and said, ¡°They actually smiled. This is really amazing, isn¡¯t it? This is sure they are still the newly born frail children?¡±


    As they spoke, the two little children, at the same time, blinked their big eyes towards Allie.


    Their eyes seemed to speak, with a different kind of luster andughter underneath them, making Alliepletely unable to close her mouth.


    In her mind, she eximed cuteness!


    It¡¯s really too cute.


    Noah smiled at them before he walked over to Jocelyn and sat down beside her, gently caressing her gentle sleeping face and asking, ¡°How is Jocelyn? Was she okay this afternoon?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Allie immediately let out a long sigh, ¡°What else can I do, I must be heartbroken. I had the doctor sedate her in order to calm her down and stop doing extreme things. I guess it will take another an hour or two before she wakes up.¡±


    After saying this, Allie once again let out a long sigh.


    Noah felt his heart ached.


    The good thing is that the children are now back.


    She can be in a better mood if she wakes up.


    Just don¡¯t know about, her father passing away.


    Off to the side, Ghost Face was carefully examining Jocelyn¡¯s eyeball.


    And Allie finally turned her attention to Ghost Face.


    Looking at the appearance of Ghost Face, Allie could only feel that this person was profound and unpredictable.


    She immediately looked at Ghost Face and asked, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    Ghost Face gave Allie a faint look and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am.¡±


    After saying that, Ghost Face looked to the ck paper bag in Noah¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Put them down, I¡¯ll tell you how to do itter.¡±


    Noah nodded slightly.


    Ghost Face¡¯s reply made Allie feel more and more that this man was unfathomable.


    If he was an abnormal person, Noah should not allow him as he casually appeared next to Jocelyn.


    ¡°What is the condition of my wife?¡± Noah asked.


    Ghost Face, ¡°She¡¯s poisoned.¡±


    At these words, a sh of consternation shed across Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°Poisoned?¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°Well, from the pulse her body is just simply, postpartum weak, but, from the rest, it¡¯s not.¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, his eyes full of inquiry, ¡°How do you mean by that?¡±


    And immediately, Allie could not help but walk hugging the two children and carefully walking to Ghost Face.


    Ghost Face, ¡°Just now I noticed that there was bit of red blood under her eyes, which looked normal though, as if she hadn¡¯t rested well, but in fact it wasn¡¯t. Red blood was lighter than the average red blood. ¡±


    ¡°And, on the inside of her lower eyelid, I found a small, clear cyst.¡±


    With that said, Ghost Face peeled back the lower eyelids of Jocelyn.


    Deep in the lower eyelid, there is indeed a small transparent cyst.


    ¡°There really is something going on here?¡± Allie eximed.


    And Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just looked deep into Ghost Face¡¯s face.


    Ghost Face frowned deeply, ¡°This kind of transparent small cyst. grows in the eye, the person will not feel anything, even, without specially peeling open the eyelid, the person will not even notice. And for this red blood, even if the people see it, they will not feel abnormal.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing that can make someone grow cysts like that, and that¡¯s spirit poison.¡±


    After saying that, Ghost Face then looked at Noah and asked, ¡°Can I say everything?¡±


    Noah nodded slightly.


    He knew that what Ghost Face said next probably involved, too, a metaphysical element.


    Right now there are many things that science can no longer exin.


    So, trying to hide it from the family is impossible.


    ¡°This poison, colorless and tasteless, is the first strange poison, which will be metabolized by the body within seconds after being ingested into the human body, thus ordinary medical tests, will not be able to detect anything at all.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but after a person has ingested a small amount of this poison, no signs of poisoning can be seen from the pulse.¡±


    ¡°Even sophisticated medical tests could not detect any abnormalities.¡±


    ¡°As long as a small amount of poison is administered at once, then it will silently, little by little, change a person¡¯s constitution, make pregnant women give birth prematurely and make people in bad health. But even if the child and the adult have problems, nothing can be detected in normal examination, even, you can¡¯t feel it at all.¡±


    ¡°By the time you can feel it, you¡¯ll basically be dead.¡± said Ghost Face.


    After hearing these words, Allie¡¯s eyes, immediately red mixed round, ¡°So you mean, premature birth is because of poisoning? Or what is the first strange poison? Demon realm?¡±


    Allie couldn¡¯t believe her ears, what demon realm? What kind of metaphysical plot is this?


    Ghost Face nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Allie, ¡°This is too exaggerated, right? Even if the demon realm really exists and there is some kind of first strange poison, then why would people not feel it? Can¡¯t people feel it themselves if they are not well? Also, modern medicine is so advanced, how could it not be detected?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what makes this poison so powerful, ites with a curse, the spirits and monsters who make the poison will pour their wishes, on top of the poison. The poison, after entering a person¡¯s body will harm them as they wish.¡±


    ¡°The person who has poisoned, you can¡¯t feel it,¡± said Ghost Face again.


    Now Allie could not understand more and more this man¡¯s words.


    It really feels metaphysical!


    ¡°I see, this cyst under Miss Murphy¡¯s eye, it¡¯s quite a few days. She should have been poisoned for a long time before premature birth. This is really rare. I think it¡¯s probably because of the babied.¡± Ghost Face said again


    Allie frowned deeply, ¡°The child connection?¡±


    What can it have to do with children?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Ghost Face gave Allie a deep look before looking at Noah and said, ¡°Can I still say these words casually?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply and nodded.


    With eyes full of curiosity, Allie continued to look at Ghost Face, waiting for him to speak.

 Chapter 1037 My Father Died?

    ¡°These two children carry a very strong aura, and the aura will not only protect themselves, but also their mother. So, Miss Murphy is fine, it should be because of this.¡±


    Once again, Ghost Face spoke truthfully.


    Allie became even more confused as she listened, ¡°What aura? Is it really a metaphysical fantasy novel being written now?¡±


    She really thought that it was all incredible.


    It was even doubtful whether the man was a fraud or not.


    But when she thought about what had happened to her wonderful pair of grandchildren, she thought, again, it seemed really metaphysical.


    What this man said really seemed to make quite a bit of sense.


    Could it be that those things written in metaphysical novels actually do exist in reality?


    That¡¯s incredible, isn¡¯t it?


    Noah did not speak, but listened in silence, allowing Ghost Face to open his mouth and say anything.


    Ghost Face once again looked at Allie and exined, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the aura. These two children, not ordinary children, are carrying aura, but when they were in their mother¡¯s womb, the aura was very low, not as so strong, so they weren¡¯t able to fully resist this poison.¡±


    ¡°So they came down to this world early.¡± said Ghost Face again.


    ¡°This is unbelievable, what happens to people who have aura? Can they cultivate to be gods in the future?¡± Allie asked.


    Ghost Face, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Allie immediately widened her eyes once again, ¡°You said is really true, right? It¡¯s not a lie?¡±


    Noah looked at Allie lightly and exined seriously, ¡°What he said is true, wait for me to tell you in detailter, first listen to him finish.¡±


    Allie forced herself to hold back the shock and also questions that filled her heart, nodding her head repeatedly, before taking a deep breath and holding her breath, waiting for Ghost Face to speak.


    There was really so much she wanted to know now.


    There is also so much shock inside.


    The two children in her family actually had aura? They could even cultivate to be gods? This is too remarkable, isn¡¯t it?


    Everything she knows and experiences today is really beyond her usual knowledge.


    The irrationality of it all, strung together, is really only metaphysical and can be exined.


    Ghost Face opened his mouth again, ¡°It¡¯s all true, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the amount of red blood, and the size of the cysts, Miss Murphy has been poisoned so deeply that she would reasonably have died along with the baby¡¯s premature birth.¡±


    ¡°But she is fortunate to be carrying children that have auras, children with auras that will not only protect themselves, but also protect her.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that in the mother¡¯s womb, the aura would be low, Jocelyn could have even given birth to her children at full term without being affected.¡±


    Ghost Face said again.


    At this moment, Allie once again was full of shocks.


    Her grandchildren are really too good at protecting not only themselves, but also Jocelyn.


    ¡°Our children are so powerful? It¡¯s unbelievable. I can¡¯t believe it.¡± said Allie, ¡°Then the one who can give poison like this is not an ordinary spirit, right? How could Jocelyn have gotten into trouble with elves and monsters?¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°Wait for Mr. Mason, exin to you well, I will not waste more words. Now Mr. Mason, you need to do what I tell you to do.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°In this bag I brought, all of them are some finished pills that are used to recover the body after giving birth. One at a time, three times a day. each, you have to supervise Miss Murphy to take them.¡±


    ¡°And those nt roots are the same, you need to wash them and give her water to drink, put ten grams of red, ten grams of ck and five grams of brown at a time, never put more or less.¡±


    Having said that, Ghost Face then asked, ¡°Did you hear me clearly?¡±


    Noah nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, the poison has been deeply poisoned, does she need an antidote?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, does she need it? And the kids, do they need it?¡± Allie is full of inquisitive eyes.


    Ghost Face, ¡°Yes, tomorrow I will give you a kind of, exclusive pill, when she takes it, it will be fine, and the next, to avoid, contact with this kind of stuff.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I¡¯m really curious as to who, in the end, put this drug on Jocelyn.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Noah immediately frowned deeply and looked at Ghost Face and said, ¡°My father-inw passed away today. I suspect that it has something to do with this as well, do you want to go and take a look?¡±


    He really had to suspect that the sudden arrival of Connie.


    Ghost Face was shooked, ¡°What? Where is your father-inw?¡±


    It was at this time that Jocelyn suddenly opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard Noah¡¯s words.


    In a moment, Jocelyn¡¯s pupils shook violently again, ¡°What do you mean? What happened to my dad? My dad passed away?¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn only felt as if she was dreaming.


    She really couldn¡¯t believe that it was all true.


    Immediately afterwards, her heart like had been viciously cut off again.


    She saw the children in Allie¡¯s arms, but didn¡¯t have the heart to care, just looked at Noah with shocked eyes.


    Noah frowned, wanting to speak and then stop.


    He panicked.


    He didn¡¯t know how to go about exining this to Jocelyn.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that Jocelyn would wake up so soon.


    It was clear that his mother said it would be a while.


    Hearing this, Allie wisely hugged the children and walked over to Jocelyn, cing the children on Jocelyn¡¯s left and right sides, ¡°Jocelyn, this is your son and daughter, look, they¡¯re back. ¡±


    ¡°You just misheard, your dad is fine, your dad is on his way here to see the babies now.¡± said Allie again.


    But Jocelyn was not at all bothered to look at them, but just continued to stare at Noah, waiting for him to speak.


    Tears, like broken thread beads, kept falling down the corners of her eyes.


    She really felt like she was going crazy.


    What the hell had she been through fromst night to now?


    Noah thought deeply for a few seconds, and then let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Dad passed away. The specific cause of death still needs to check.¡±


    When Allie heard this, she immediately shed tears again.


    She frowned deeply, sat down next to Jocelyn and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. today, something happened to the kids, and you were in a bad sate. I was panicking, so I called and told him the news.¡±

 Chapter 1038 I am begging you

    ¡°As soon as he heard about this, he just passed away. Now Noah is suspecting that the death of the inws is not that simple.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    For a moment, Allie was frazzled, not knowing how to exin.


    And Jocelyn waspletely devastated.


    She subconsciously clutched the sheets and kept weeping, as if her chest was a boiler under pressure and about to explode.


    At this moment, she felt like she was really going to die.


    Her father was the most important person to her, apart from Noah, and the children.


    It was also the person who loved her the most in this world, apart from Noah.


    More than that, he is the only family she has left.


    She hadn¡¯t even had a chance to do her filial duty properly before he died.


    And it was so sudden.


    How was she supposed to take it?


    During the day, her father knew about her premature birth and came to the hospital with his eyes wide open to see her watching the babies.


    She was even shushed and talked to her in many, many ways.


    But then night falls and someone tells her that her father is gone?


    A life is so fragile.


    How could she have imagined that she would see her father for thest time during the day, when she saw him.


    If she had known this was the case, she would have dragged her father to talk and care for him longer at that time.


    And not, so easily, let him go.


    She really regretted not looking at him more than once when she finally met with him.


    The children have only just returned.


    She hasn¡¯t had time to be happy yet.


    Now she was told that her father was dead, and why, God, had been so cruel to her?


    Oh, it¡¯s all because of the debt, is it?


    Why can¡¯t she pay her debts in a past life, but this life?


    Why should her father be made to bear the debt she owes?


    Can¡¯t she get retribution all back on herself?


    At this moment, Jocelyn was near suffocation.


    She was tempted to get up immediately and go and see her father onest time.


    But with the children on top of her, she doesn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    All she could do was close her eyes and howl.


    And aside, Noah saw the scene and his eyes went red.


    The same is true of Allie and Ghost Face.


    Noah immediately wiped Jocelyn¡¯s tears carefully and said soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, people can¡¯te back to life.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, you don¡¯t do this, or your father will be heartbroken when he sees it in heaven.¡± Allie also broke down.


    The truth about Allen¡¯s departure is not yet clear.


    She always felt that people died because of that phone call she made.


    Looking at Jocelyn like this, the guilt was almost on the verge of crushing her heart.


    In Jocelyn¡¯s arms, those two little children, at this time, suddenly began to bawl as well.


    The two little children, seemingly frightened by Jocelyn and sensing their mother¡¯s pain, cried hysterically and tore their hearts out.


    The snow-white skin, too, was red from the excitement of crying out.


    Looking at her own soft and adorable children, who had also cried like this, Allie was, at once, even more heartbroken.


    Allie immediately picked up the girl carefully, while constantly soothing her.


    Ghost Face, on the other hand, picked up the boy and carefully soothed him.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, sorry.¡± Ghost Face added ¡°If you are like this, your father won¡¯t be able toe back. I want you to calm down and listen to me carefully next.¡±


    Jocelyn waspletely calm, and after the children were carried away, she immediately grabbed the sheets hard and tried to get up.


    She wants to see her father.


    She wanted to see her father onest time before he was cremated!


    Instead, Noah immediately dominated Jocelyn and pinned her to the bed.


    In the next second, he sped his hands hard around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders.


    His eyes were red and the backs of his hands, bruised from excessive force.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t you want your body? Do you know what it would mean to you to have the wound split open again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live? Can I beg you, think of me, think of the children, what would you have us all do, if we were without you?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you want a few of us to do?¡±


    ¡°You mean the world to us, you know that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, calm down, OK?¡±


    Noah said it word for word, his heart hurt.


    It is said that a man should not cry lightly, but at this moment, Noah¡¯s tears werepletely uncontroble.


    Drop after drop of hot tears continued to fall and mingle with Jocelyn¡¯s tears on her face.


    For a moment, it was impossible to tell whose tears it was.


    Jocelyn is still heartbroken.


    She looked desperately into Noah¡¯s scarlet eyes and spoke with a shudder, ¡°But I want to see my father. I want to see my father onest time.¡±


    ¡°As a daughter, how can I not go to see him? Honey, I beg you, let me go to see him, OK?¡±


    Jocelyn humbly pleaded, struggled constantly, and for a moment,pletely lost all sense of reason.


    The atmosphere in the ward was almostpletely frozen.


    Noah shook his head, continued to press Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder fiercely, looking at Jocelyn¡¯s fragile  face, said, ¡°You are not well now, I can not let you risk your body.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, I beg you, think of me, think of the children, don¡¯t be capricious, okay?¡± Noah said again.


    Up to now, there is nothing that he cannot handle.


    But at this moment, he was at a loss for words.


    He really doesn¡¯t know what to do with Jocelyn.


    Looking at Jocelyn in such a sad state, he was about to break.


    On the side, Allie was anxious andpletely frightened, she coaxed the child while looking at Jocelyn, pleading, ¡°Jocelyn, I beg you, calm down.¡±


    ¡°Look at the baby.¡± added Allie.


    Unable to resist, Jocelyn finally quieted down and closed her eyes in impotent despair.


    She trembled and spoke again, ¡°But I really want to see my father. I want to see him onest time, if I don¡¯t, it will be a lifelong regret for me.¡±

 Chapter 1039 Reasons

    ¡°Look at the state you¡¯re in, can you?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of heartache, ¡°Jocelyn, I know it¡¯s hard for you, I empathize with you, but you wait first, just for one night, when your wound grows better tomorrow, I will take you to see you father, okay?¡±


    She is only on the first day of her caesarean section and strictly forbidden to get out of bed.


    What¡¯s more, the wound on the stomach had only just been split open and re-stitched.


    How could he bear this?


    Such Jocelyn makes his heart ache.


    He is willing to do anything as long as Jocelyn is happy.


    Anything, as long as it¡¯s not the matter at hand.


    Jocelyn looked at Noah with a hollow and desperate gaze and choked, ¡°Honey, my heart hurts. I really want to see my dad right away.¡±


    At this moment, for the first time, Jocelyn wished she had a pair of wings.


    Immediately fly to her father¡¯s side.


    She really couldn¡¯t help herself.


    She is well aware that she is not fit to move around at the moment.


    The wound had only just been stitched up.


    If it moves, it will shatter.


    But she still wanted it so badly.


    Intense grief that can¡¯t be stopped from flowing out.


    It was like a tsunami that easily swallowed her up and left her breathless.


    She really couldn¡¯t ept the reality before her.


    ¡°I had thought that my dad could live a long, long time, or at least be with me, for another ten or twenty years.¡±


    ¡°I always thought we had a lot more time, so even though we lived close, I wouldn¡¯t go home to see him every day.¡±


    ¡°I always felt that there was a long time ahead and many, many more opportunities to see each other.¡±


    ¡°But now I realise that sometimes there really isn¡¯t that much of ater.¡±


    ¡°Some people are standing vividly in front of you, and the next they may be gone to another world.¡±


    ¡°If I could do it all over again, I would go home every day to see my dad and give him lots and lots of attention.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ignore him for work.¡±


    It is the most saddening and regrettable thing in the world.


    Life is fragile.


    There are many people who, if you are not paying attention, will be separated from you forever.


    At these words, Noah¡¯s eyes, once again, became red.


    His tears, too, could not stop flowing once again.


    He silently knelt on one knee, carefully holding Jocelyn¡¯s face, and continued soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. you¡¯re already very filial, you have nothing to apologize to dad.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s less time forpany because you¡¯re too busy working,¡± Noah continued soothingly.


    At this moment, he felt that the woman in front of him was like a fragile bubble.


    He was really worried that when the wind blew, she wouldpletely shatter and disappear.


    And Allie, who was on the side, was even more frightened, her whole face turning pale.


    Jocelyn is like a daughter to her.


    Her daughter is sad and she feels the same way.


    And Ghost Face, too, is full of worry.


    ¡°So will you really take me to see my dad tomorrow?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Noah, Jocelyn can not go tomorrow.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a waY.¡±


    Allie didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded silently.


    She was really worried that Jocelyn would have an ident and endanger her life when she went to see Allen.


    But, now that Jocelyn knew about it, it was impossible to keep her from seeing it.


    It¡¯s human nature.


    Jocelyn, ¡°You must take me there tomorrow. I can only wait until tomorrow.¡±


    Waiting until tomorrow is about as far as she can take it now.


    Noah nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, tomorrow, definitely.¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s mind sobered up.


    The original restlessness has, for the moment, faded.


    She began to recall what Noah had said.


    She clenched her fists tightly and looked at Noah helplessly as she asked, ¡°You said that my father¡¯s death might not be that simple, right?¡±


    After her thoughts had gradually normalised, she too felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    The babes were born prematurely due to external stimuli, her father died. It seemed too much of a coincidence.


    And it all started when Connie appeared in their lives.


    A serious recollection reminded her of one more thing.


    Before that Connie always asked her about her children.


    Not only that, but after her father met Connie, he started asking her and Noah both toe home for dinner every morning and evening.


    And if they didn¡¯t have something to do or not wanting to move after work, they basically listened to their father.


    Once upon a time her father would not have been like this at all.


    It¡¯s only been like that since Connie came along.


    When connected, she felt the fine print.


    Could she have made her father ask the couple toe home often to apany them to dinner in order to facilitate theying down of some chronic poison?


    Could it really be Connie?


    If it is, then what was the reason for Connie to do all this?


    When Connie signed with X Entertainment, she had read this person¡¯s profile.


    She had looked into this person¡¯s background.


    This person, who hadn¡¯t even lived in Flento City before, had no family members.


    The two families had no grievances.


    And between Connie and her, there is even less.


    The questions in her mind grew as she thought about it.


    The hands that hung at her side also clenched into fists once more.


    As soon as she found out that there really was a connection to all this, then she would never let it go easily.


    Noah, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all too much of a coincidence, and¡­¡±


    After saying that, Noah put his eyes on Ghost Face¡¯s face.


    Ghost Face then took over the conversation and told Jocelyn all about the poisoning.


    Jocelyn was stunned.


    It turned out that she had really been poisoned.


    Luckily, her children are lucky and have aura protection, otherwise, it¡¯s not really certain what ending she and her children would have.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m even more suspicious of Connie.¡± Jocelyn was somewhat sure of her original thought.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    There are too many coincidences.


    Noah once again frowned deeply, ¡°Now I suspect that my father-inw also died because of poisoning, but we still have to wait for the doctor to see it.¡±


    Jocelyn put her eyes on Ghost Face¡¯s face, ¡°Ghost Face, then you should go and take a look.¡±

 Chapter 1040 Father should love it

    Ghost Face nodded, ¡°I was going to, but when you woke up and made a scene like that, I didn¡¯t leave right away.¡±


    Jocelyn immediately put her eyes on Noah¡¯s face, ¡°You take Ghost Face, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make a scene.¡±


    There are more important things to do at the moment.


    She couldn¡¯t make a scene.


    She needs to make sure it¡¯s all right in a hurry.


    Noah then ced his gaze on Ghost Face¡¯s face, ¡°Do you still have your instantaneous scroll? I¡¯ll tell you the address and you teleport there?¡±


    ¡°An instantaneous scroll?¡± Allie¡¯s eyes were filled with consternation, ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t a game? In the real world, there¡¯s actually this?¡±


    As a veteran inte addicted olddy, Allie knew all too well the magic of the game¡¯s instant scrolls.


    And in reality, could it actually be there?


    As a child, she had always dreamed of having such a scroll.


    That way, one can, on one¡¯s own, go wherever one wants to go.


    Ghost Face faintly nced at her, but put his gaze on Noah¡¯s face again, ¡°No more, used up, where do I have that much? Besides that thing, it was given to me by someone else.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Then I will take you there myself.¡±


    Ghost Face nodded again.


    Even though Allie still had a thousand questions in her heart.


    But seeing as they both had particrly important things to do, she held back.


    So far, no one has answered the question about their own instantaneous scrolls either.


    Soon, Ghost Face carefully ced the boy beside Jocelyn.


    The moment the carved boy was ced next to Jocelyn, Jocelyn smelt a faint, characteristic body scent of a baby.


    The little boy had stopped crying by now, but his long eyshes were still stained with teardrops.


    Snow-white eyelids with a faint reddish tinge and a pair of brilliant star-like eyes rippling with light.


    He is looking at Jocelyn pitifully, fluttering his long eyshes, adorable.


    When she calmed down, Jocelyn looked at her child and literally felt that her heart was melting.


    Thankfully, the children survived.


    Otherwise, she would be in even more pain now.


    In this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s expression was unconsciously tender.


    Her child was like a medicine.


    It seemed to allow her to be healed in an instant.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s appearance, Noah was alsopletely relieved.


    He looked at Ghost Face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ghost Face nodded.


    Soon after, Noah left with Ghost Face.


    Once the two had left, Allie carefully ced the girl, too, beside Jocelyn.


    Two children, one left and one right, lying next to Jocelyn, the same expression, the same look in their eyes.


    The same unanimous look at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn is once again touched.


    Holding back tears, she looked at them both and said, ¡°Luckily, there are still you, my babies, mommy will protect you and make sure you grow up well.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn¡¯s tears then once again frantically flowed down.


    It was a moment of mixed emotions for her.


    She was delighted to see the children.


    But the thought of her father being like that made her sad and she couldn¡¯t be happy at all.


    Her heart wasplicated and torn.


    She thought that if nothing had happened, she would have been overjoyed to see them.


    Her children now be really healthy.


    Children with aura protection are really different from ordinary babies.


    Instead of having any problems after their captivity, they actually developed even better.


    And in just that short time, it actually went from being a weak, pathetic little creature to what it is now.


    About the two children who went from disappearing, to being carried back to themselves in apletely changed form.


    She really had a lot of questions that she wanted to ask Noah and also Ghost Face.


    But, she also knew that it could all wait untilter to ask questions.


    Right now, there are more important matters.


    And the same goes for Allie.


    ¡°Jocelyn, look at the two of them, they¡¯re really cute.¡± said Allie, her eyes full of tenderness, looking at them.


    She really loves them both so much.


    Even wanting to be with them every moment, every day.


    She really wondered how good looking they should be as children, and how magnificent they should be as adults.


    The same is true of Jocelyn.


    Just didn¡¯t speak.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Jocelyn added, ¡°Have they both had milk?¡±


    The children are super premature and she hasn¡¯t had any milke in for a while, so they will have to drink form milk.


    Thinking about it, Jocelyn was, inwardly, still very guilty.


    Allie shook her head, ¡°No, children will cry when they are hungry. Is it that children with aura protection are different from ordinary children?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Not sure, mum, try feed them.¡±


    Allie then nodded and made milk for the two children.


    Once the milk was ready, Allie sat down on the edge of the bed and put two bottles, one in each child¡¯s mouth.


    The moment the pacifier was ced in their mouths, the two little cuties immediately started sucking.


    As they inhaled, their eyes, too, swirled with joy.


    The adorable look once again pleased Jocelyn and Allie.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heavy heart, in this moment, was once again somewhat relieved.


    Jocelyn carefully lifted her hand and gently stroked each of their hair.


    Their hair, it seems, is even thicker than when they were first born.


    The dark, soft hair sets off both of theirplexions.


    ¡°What little cuties, I love them so much.¡± Allie said lovingly.


    At this moment, Allie looks rxed and happy on the surface.


    In fact, inside, she was very sad because of Allen¡¯s death.


    But in order not to affect Jocelyn, she can only pretend to look heartless and happy.


    She knew that if she showed sadness at a time like this, it would only make Jocelyn sadder.


    It is not good to shed too many tears after a caesarean section.


    She hoped that Jocelyn would be healthy and would not be left with any emotional problems after the caesarean section.


    It is never easy for a woman to have a baby and recuperate.


    Jocelyn¡¯s expression became more and more tender as she nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She thought her father would have liked it if he had seen the two of them now.


    Her father has always loved children.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    If he sees such soft and cuddly children, he would like them.

 Chapter 1041 Love the girl

    The thought of this made Jocelyn¡¯s eyes red.


    It¡¯s really a shame that a father who loves children so much and looks forward to the birth of his grandson and granddaughter doesn¡¯t even get a chance to hug them once after they are born.


    The only time they met, the children were still inside the incubator and no one else could even touch them.


    She thought that it would be a pity for her father, wouldn¡¯t it?


    The more she thinks about this, the more messy and broken Jocelyn emotions bes.


    Soon, she was in tears again.


    Tears blurred her vision and she recalled, again, the little moments she had with her father, from childhood to adulthood.


    Her father was really good to her.


    She¡¯s the daughter her father loved from his heart.


    A good father like that had gone without ever having enjoyed her dutifulness properly.


    Since then, she has never had a father.


    When she came home, there was no longer anyone, sitting on the sofa, smiling at her while elegantly sipping tea.


    There is no one, any more, to be her family.


    She became an orphan.


    A fatherless and motherless orphan.


    If she could, how she wished it was all just a joke yed on her by the gods.


    If it were possible, she would have been a dream.


    Woke up from a nightmare, opened her eyes and her father called and told her toe home for dinner.


    Back home, there was her father, with his kind and smiling face, and his fatherly admonitions full of love.


    Once upon a time, she always felt that her father was nagging.


    Many times, she would even change the subject because she didn¡¯t want to listen to her father¡¯s nagging.


    But now, she really wants her father to nag her in the ear again.


    There are many things that are precious only when they are no longer avable.


    Jocelyn once again scared Allie by looking like this.


    Allie knew very well what Jocelyn was thinking at this moment.


    She said cautiously, ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t cry, too many tears after childbirth will lead to a disease, I have a friend who had too many tears after childbirth andter got dry eyes, which could not be cured for the rest of her life.¡±


    And how could Jocelyn listen to all that now?


    Her emotions, which she could not control at all, could not be collected and released at all.


    When grief is extreme, one is often not so sensible.


    ¡°I know that you are in a bad mood, but control it, okay? Look, your children are looking at you, with their eyes, they can feel your emotions. I think they will be sad and upset now when they look at you like this.¡± said Allie again.


    Jocelyn nodded slightly, but once again she broke down in tears.


    She closed her eyes and wept silently.


    Everyone knows the big truths, but it¡¯s the little emotions that are hard to control.


    Soon the children drank up all the milk.


    Allie then put away the bottles.


    And then it was time to change the children into brand new nappies.


    As Allie did everything, Jocelyn opened her eyes and stopped crying.


    Perhaps it was because the tears had been flowing for too long, at this moment, Jocelyn felt her eyes hurt like hell.


    Along with the head, it tore pain from the heart.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything, but just looked at Allie¡¯s busy schedule and said, ¡°Thank you, mum.¡±


    Allie, however, immediately let out a long sigh, gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s face, and said, ¡°What are you still polite to me? I treat you like my own daughter, whatever I do for you, it¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°In a better mood?¡± Allie was relieved.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Better.¡±


    With that said, Jocelyn once again turned her attention to her two children.


    At this moment, Allie removed the thin quilt that covered them and removed it.


    On both of them, they were wearing white onesies in the same style and colour and the same style of nappy.


    The two siblings are rolling their eyes around casually, with curiosity in their eyes.


    Not only that, but the fleshy little legs of both men were stomping slightly downwards on the bed.


    That look was lovely.


    With eyes full of love, Allie looked at her children and said, ¡°These two children have eyes that are so pure it¡¯s almost as if they can talk, and looking at them, it¡¯s as if they can see everything around them.¡±


    ¡°I feel that our children seems different from others.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but they both seem to know more than the other kids, too, as far as I can see.¡±


    ¡°Children with aura protection are really different.¡±


    Allie changed the subject again.


    Jocelyn nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, really different.¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn nced at the wall clock on the wall.


    By this time, half an hour had passed since Noah and Ghost Face left.


    She thought that probably Noah and Ghost Face would be back soon.


    And she, too, will soon know the truth about her father¡¯s death and what it really is.


    Allie looked at Jocelyn¡¯s thoughtful appearance and was suddenly scared again.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She immediately clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand again and began to change the subject word by word, ¡°Jocelyn, Noah said that these two children, in the future, one will be called Lawrenceand the other Madeline. Do you think the names sound good?¡±


    The names do sound good.


    But Jocelyn felt that it was not as good as the two she had set with Noah before.


    Still, she quite liked them.


    ¡°Nice.¡± said Jocelyn.


    If Noah liked the two names better, then she thought, it would be good to be called that.


    ¡°As long as you like it, I guess in the future the children can definitely grow into very smart genius babies.¡± Allie added.


    With that, Allie carefully picked up Madeline.


    She was particrly fond of the children.


    But, inparison, she likes this girl more.


    What she likes best is girls.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, gently stroked Lawrence¡¯s hair and kept looking at Lawrence¡¯s face.


    This child is so good looking and cute.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    About an hourter, Noah took Ghost Face with him and together they walked into Jocelyn¡¯s hospital room.


    Noah walked in the forefront, his face heavy and iparable, his eyes dense with a bit of ice and cold.


    Seeing them, Jocelyn asked impatiently, ¡°What about it? How exactly did my father die?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply and walked to Jocelyn.

 Chapter 1042 Shock (1)

    Noah, ¡°In his eyelids, a transparent cyst identical to yours was found.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, at once, throbbed hard once again.


    Identical hyaline cysts.


    Then it stands for father was also poisoned by that spirit!


    That also means that her suspicions really might be correct.


    It¡¯s Connie.


    It must be her!


    In this moment, she felt even more guilty.


    Heartbroken and unable to breathe.


    me it on her.


    When Connie suddenly appeared in the first ce.


    So easily, she had promised her father that the two of them would be together.


    If she hadn¡¯t said yes, it wouldn¡¯t have turned out so well.


    She really regretted it, so much.


    At the time, she should have tried desperately to stop it.


    Yes, in this world, everything is for sale.


    Money can buy many, many things.


    But the only thing you can¡¯t buy is a pill of regret.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, at once, jerked hard.


    Looking at Jocelyn in such a state, Noah¡¯s heart once again felt aching.


    He instantly sat down beside Jocelyn, carefully cupping her face, his thumbs caressing her delicate flesh, and said, ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t be like this. I know what are you thinking. ¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not your fault.¡± said Noah again.


    ¡°I must make Connie pay in blood!¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°It must be Connie, she was the one who poisoned both me and my father together after she appeared!¡±


    Had she and her children not been so lucky.


    Then she is now with the children, and together with the father in death.


    What a vicious woman.


    ¡°I will find evidence to sanction this woman with my own hands.¡± Noah said with a deep frown.


    On the side, Ghost Face just let out a long, helpless sigh.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But it is a desire to say something.


    Maybe it¡¯s all really predestined.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, but just closed her eyes again and let the tears keep flowing down.


    If her father had known that the woman he had always loved and even trusted unconditionally was that kind of person, would her father have cried bitter tears?


    Her father is truly pathetic.


    In this life, apart from her own mother, she had not even met someone who loved him, truly and wholeheartedly.


    Thetter, all those who approached him did so with a purpose.


    None of them are simple.


    ¡°By the way, before I went to Ghost Faced¡¯s ce, I had the entire Murphy family blocked off. Connie has long been under control.¡± Noah added. ¡°My people are collecting evidence.¡±


    ¡°So what have we got now?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah, however, shook his head, saying no.


    Even so, Jocelyn decided that it was Connie.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t find evidence in the end, she won¡¯t make it easy for this person!


    On the side, Allie looked at all this and just felt really incredible.


    Connie, she had met her before, looked so gentle and kind, how could she do such a heartless thing?


    It¡¯s hard to know people¡¯s faces but not their hearts!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what, I will make Connie honestly confess everything.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of grimness.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say another word, just tightened her grip on the sheets again.


    That¡¯s how she¡¯s already paying off her debt now, isn¡¯t it?


    It really hurts her so much now.


    She just wonders when, exactly, the other person will stop asking for it.


    She wonders, when will her days return to peace and quiet.


    Now the most frightening thing was that she was in the light, but the Lena fox was in the dark.


    The spirit, the monster, could harm her at will.


    But she could not find the location of it.


    Snapping her eyes open, Jocelyn suddenly thought of something right then and there.


    She immediately looked at Noah with anxious eyes and said, ¡°Now, you do me a favor. Help me get my bed up.¡±


    Noah only obediently raisedthe bed up.


    Carefully assisting Jocelyn, he leans Jocelyn against the fluffy head of the bed.


    Allie, on the other hand, padded a soft pillow behind Jocelyn, so that Jocelyn could sit there, in the mostfortable position.


    Looking at Jocelyn, Allie had one thought in her mind, that she would desperately try to be good to this girl in the future.


    She really is so pathetic!


    With that, Jocelyn then pointed the pair of children on the bed, and said feebly, ¡°Pick up the children, and put them in front of me.¡±


    Allie picked up the girl and came to Jocelyn.


    And Noah picked up the boy and brought him to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn did not say anything, but just carefully examined the two children¡¯s bodies.


    Soon she spotted a brown fox hair on the girl¡¯s skin.


    She then surprised herself by picking up the hair, before turning on her perspective eyes.


    Trying to see something.


    Soon, her gaze prated the fur.


    See the structure inside the hairs.


    Then again, the image keeps erging in front of her eyes.


    She saw how the hair fell out.


    At that time, the two children were taken captive in the cave by the Lena fox she had dreamed of earlier.


    The man still looks the same as he remembers, only with a change of clothes.


    He was wearing a white robe and was full of grimness.


    Afterwards, the Lena fox threw the two children into the cave and into the zing alchemy furnace.


    And he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the blood of a newborn child tastes best. In that case, I¡¯ll make the best use of it.¡±


    This scene made Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly jerked hard and painful.


    Intense fear instantly spread through her mind.


    The image in front of her creeped her out.


    It was so close, really!


    Just as, with probably less than a second psing, the two children were, suddenly, toppled right out of the furnace by a mysterious force.


    The next second the furnace exploded instantly and disappeared.


    The Lena fox was filled with shock and immediately used his magic, trying to kill the two children outright.


    But then in the next second, the bodies of the two children immediately shed with a sh of golden light.


    The golden light shone through the dark cave.


    In the cave, it is brighter than an ordinary sunny day.


    Then again, the golden light rushed out of the bodies of the two children and attacked into the body of the Lena Fox.


    In the next moment, the Lena Fox spat blood and emerged in its original form.


    And the next instant a tail falling straight down.


    It disappears.


    This scene deeply shook the eyes of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t believe her eyes anymore.


    Her children are amazing.


    And immediately afterwards, she saw, again, two children naturally suspended in mid-air.


    An even more shocking scene happened.

 Chapter 1043 Shock (2)

    Two babies suddenly started to develop rapidly.


    From frail and sickly to fat and healthy in three seconds.


    The children are still covered with a golden glow.


    The cave was still as white as day.


    Here the picture ends.


    Her eyes were dark.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to keep reading.


    Mostly she wanted to try and see if she could see the Lena Fox and exactly where it had gone.


    Yet, nothing could be seen.


    Her eyes, as they were, have not evolved.


    Just the experience of being able to see something, but not much more of the rest.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart full of anticipation disappeared.


    All that remained was a full-on shock.


    Her two children are really superb!


    ¡°Jocelyn, did you see something?¡± Noah knew that Jocelyn was doing something.


    Jocelyn then told Noah and the others exactly what she had seen.


    Noah and Ghost Face, two people who already knew a lot of things, were not too shocked at this moment.


    But Allie, who was exposed to the world of metaphysical fantasy for the first time, was a different story.


    She was like someone who had just entered the city and found everything so new and shocking.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had heard so many impossible things today, Allie would never have believed that this world, in fact, really existed in the world of metaphysical fantasy.


    Once upon a time, she had always thought that demons and ghosts and cool magic were just something that existed in TV shows to fool children.


    But to her surprise, in the real world, there actually is.


    And the two children in their family actually have them.


    Jocelyn says she can see with her own eyes.


    Thinking of this, Allie¡¯s body immediately shook and she looked at Jocelyn, inquiring, ¡°What did you just mean by that statement? You said that your eyes can see. Why can you see? Could it be that you are not human either and you can also do magic? Are you a god?¡±


    She had felt, once upon a time, that Jocelyn was unusual.


    It is as if she was an angel from the immortal world,ing down to earth for an adventure.


    Could it be that she really is the little angel herself?


    At this moment, Allie was even more excited about the story toe.


    Jocelyn said truthfully, ¡°I have prating eyes.¡±


    Hearing this, Allie was immediately even more shocked, ¡°Prating eyes?¡±


    Since she already knows so many secrets, she doesn¡¯t mind if Allie knows more.


    After all these days, she knew that Allie was not a person who was not strict with her mouth.


    No matter what the state of affairs is, what should not be said, Allie will not say.


    At this moment, Allie understood at once.


    No wonder that the two of them were unbeatable when they gambled on stones before.


    No wonder, Jocelyn could pick up so many valuable treasures with her intuition.


    So, it¡¯s because of perspective eyes.


    Previously, she had always thought that Jocelyn was in possession of some kind of skill.


    But she hadn¡¯t thought of this!


    ¡°Prating eyes! It¡¯s also very metaphysical, isn¡¯t that only found in TV dramas?¡± Allie eximed once again.


    The amount of information she was exposed to today was really too much to digest all at once.


    She felt that she needed to calm down and digest it for a while.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yes, but, in reality, there are not only are there prating eyes, but there are also people with ghost eyes.¡±


    Allie¡¯s eyes involuntarily widened, ¡°What? There¡¯s still ghost eyes.? What about you? Do you have one?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not right, if you have perspective eyes, I saw in the TV series, people are only able to prate the surface of an object and see the inside of the object, why can you still see the previous experience?¡± Allie asked.


    ¡°Because my eyes are more advanced than the ones in the TV show.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Chatting with Allie like this to divert her attention, Jocelyn felt as if her mood was not so heavy anymore.


    Breathing, at least, is unobstructed.


    Allie instantly widened her eyes again, ¡°My God, then having found you, won¡¯t we really be rich? As long as this pair of eyes of yours is there, we can have anything.¡±


    In an instant, she felt even more that her son was being lucky in finding Jocelyn!


    This girl is even better than she knew before!


    Noah, ¡°Take it easy. Now, on to other things.¡±


    Allie swallowed desperately and said, ¡°Fine, fine, you guys talk.¡±


    Could she not be excited?


    Something so big, so good for the eyes, so metaphysical.


    How could she not be excited?


    She was just a mere mortal.


    Where has she been exposed to such high-end knowledge before?


    She now suddenly believed in the saying that the end of science is metaphysics.


    Noah, ¡°These eyes, as you said, are very important, so you can¡¯t talk to other people, even if it¡¯s dad, you can¡¯t. ¡±


    The number of people who know about it, now, is a bit much.


    Ghost Face, Mother, Him.


    There can¡¯t be more of them.


    Otherwise, there are a lot of people to talk to.


    Allie immediately nodded, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, do you guys take me for a fool? If others knew, then my eyes would definitely cause countless people to grab them. I won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Afterwards, Noah then looked at Jocelyn once again with a serious face and asked, ¡°Do you think, that cave could it be the base of that Lena Fox? After all, you saw the alchemy furnace.¡±


    How could he have had an alchemy furnace if he hadn¡¯t been there for so long?


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I do not know. Even if it is, he may not always be there, since the perspective eyes can not see anything, it can only be everything pinned on Connie. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Connie would know.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t know exactly where the base is, then she should be able to provide some information.


    Based on that information, she should be able to find it as well.


    ¡°Jocelyn, how did you guys get into trouble with the Lena fox?¡± Allie asked.


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. It¡¯s about past lives.¡±


    Allie¡¯s eyes were full of questions, ¡°What? Is there really reincarnation in this world? Is there really such a thing as repaying a debt in a past life in this life?¡±


    Although Allie believed in Buddha and worshipped him, she had always been half-hearted about reincarnation and the like.


    But she didn¡¯t expect it, actually, to be there?

 Chapter 1044 Weather abruptly changed

    Jocelyn frowned deeply, ¡°We don¡¯t know, but both Noah and I are in debt.¡±


    ¡°And it seems like in a previous life we did a lot of things to him that went too far, so in this life, he¡¯s here to collect his debt.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°So, you and my son knew each other in a previous life?¡± Allie¡¯s eyes were still full of shock, but her voice, however, was kept low.


    To avoid, being overheard outside.


    Although the ce is well soundproofed, so as long as the door is closed and you talk, no one outside can hear you.


    However, she still felt that it was better to be careful.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s going to be a lot of stormy days in our world,¡± added Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn¡¯s words fell, Allie¡¯s eyes went from shock to horror.


    She then drew a cold breath and added, ¡°What should you do then? Is there nothing that can be done to avert the holocaust?¡±


    ¡°So now what has happened to your father, and the children, is because of the Lena fox collecting a debt, right? Now that someone has died because of it, and you¡¯ve tasted the pain, can it be over?¡± Allie asked.


    Ghost Face was full of unfathomable eyes, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that everything is just beginning.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You knew it?¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°Yeah, just the time is not right. Who owes the debt, who pays. No one can rece, or stop.¡±


    Allie instantly was worried about Jocelyn and Noah.


    And the same goes for Jocelyn and Noah.


    Everything, it¡¯s just beginning.


    And what next, that Lena Fox, will do?


    ¡°So what should we do, really just sit back and wait for death to happen?¡± Allie asked.


    Ghost Face, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Allie, ¡°How long will thatst?¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°Itsts until the debt is paid off. I can¡¯t say exactly how long.¡±


    At this moment, Allie immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    She always felt that there was a lot of blood and gore awaiting Jocelyn and her own son next.


    Gosh.


    Will they both live well enough to live a long life?


    Thinking of this, Allie¡¯s heart, at once, began to throb viciously.


    Tears fell unconsciously.


    Before, Jocelyn and Noah did not tell her, in fact, arge part of the reason was also because they were afraid of this reaction from her.


    Now seeing her in such a state, Jocelyn instantly regretted it.


    She really shouldn¡¯t have, it seems, made it so clear.


    There¡¯s just a lot of things that can¡¯t really be exined without making it clear.


    Allie likes to ask questions to the end.


    In the next second, Allie took a quick step back, before sitting down on top of the sofa chair next to her, holding the child helplessly.


    What to do?


    She had thought that it was all behind her.


    Next, the family would begin to live happily ever after.


    But now she is being told that, in fact, many, many disasters are in store for them.


    ¡°Can you really not tell us more about the specific things?¡± Allie looked at Ghost Face with probing eyes.


    Ghost Face shook his head.


    Jocelyn sighed a long breath and looked at Allie and said, ¡°Mom, you should not press him, he can¡¯t tell because, by leaking the news, he will suffer the wrath of heaven.¡±


    As soon as Allie heard that, she immediately shut her mouth.


    As it is, then people are certainly not going to talk about it.


    The atmosphere in the ward, all of a sudden, froze once again.


    Noah frowned helplessly, and then carefully took Lawrence in his arms and carried him to the cot.


    Immediately afterwards, Madeline was carried to Lawrence.


    The two children, still awake at the moment, have been looking around with interest.


    The little legs, constantly stomping downwards, look adorable.


    They are so bright and pure


    Noah carefully checked their nappies.


    Making sure they didn¡¯t urinate or defecate, they went straight back to the bed, and carefully put Jocelyn¡¯s bed down.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    And then helped Jocelyn to lie down in the mostfortable way possible.


    The moment shey down, Jocelyn felt her wound being pulled once more.


    It hurts like a cone of pain.


    In that instant, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Even her eyebrows were unconsciously furrowed together.


    Seeing this, Allie, Noah and Ghost Face gathered around the bedside and looked at Jocelyn, asking in the same breath, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and for the moment, she felt much better.


    That pulling pain that is gradually easing.


    ¡°Did you hurt the wound?¡± Allie added, ¡°Don¡¯t just get up, you just lie down like this, otherwise it really won¡¯t work.¡±


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed.


    She nodded and said feebly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah frowned deeply and asked, ¡°Should we call a doctor? How do you feel?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, I feel just a small pull, not to crack, if cracked, not this kind of pain. Moreover, I just moved very little.¡±


    Noah, however, continued to frown deeply with a serious face, ¡°Really don¡¯t move around.¡±


    Thinking of this, Noah immediately looked at Ghost Face and asked, ¡°Can you think of a way to get another one scroll of instantaneous movement?¡±


    ¡°No, two, so that it is convenient for Jocelyn to see my father-inw tomorrow, otherwise, the road is constantly bumpy and really dangerous.¡± Noah unconsciously lowered his posture and looked at Ghost Face and asked.


    Allie, with eyes full of expectation, looked at Ghost Face, ¡°Yeah, better get some more, is there a way to get it over?¡±


    She was worried.


    Ghost Face thought deeply for a moment, then looked at Noah, Allie and then Jocelyn.


    Eventually, he nodded, ¡°Yes, but you¡¯ll have to wait for me and give me time.¡±


    Noah¡¯s heart burst with joy, ¡°Thank you, that would be great.¡±


    In this way, Jocelyn can be spared from the bumps and bruises.


    When the timees, just be careful and she shouldn¡¯t have any problems.


    Ghost Face shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m going to go find a ce where you guys leave me alone.¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°Will it be a lot of work?¡±


    Ghost Face shook his head, ¡°No need. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine because of it.¡±


    With that said Ghost Face left.


    Five minutester, the weather changed abruptly.

 Chapter 1045 Tearing the Heart Out

    The whole world is gloomy and windy with heavy snow, covering the sky.


    The sudden change in weather caused Allie¡¯s eyes to fill with consternation, ¡°Could it be that the weather outside has something to do with that person?¡±


    After all, it¡¯s too much of a coincidence.


    He went away in mysterious ways, and immediately afterwards, that was it.


    Noah, who had seen the metaphysical images from Ghost Face before, was as steady as a mountain, with no ripples in his eyes.


    And the same goes for Jocelyn.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure exactly what was going on, she knew it had to be because of Ghost Face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah said.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn¡¯s mind was unruffled.


    For everything, as she would expect.


    And Allie, who had juste into contact with the world of mystical fantasy, was surging inside at this moment.


    Everything today has really made her question her life in her mind countless times.


    If it were the old days, someone had told her that there could be someone who would make the weather change suddenly.


    Then she certainly wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    Shee would even silently spit out in her mind that the person was a psychopath.


    But now, she realises that in this world, anything is possible.


    What humans know is really only the tip of the iceberg.


    In fact, there are many more exaggerated things in this world.


    It¡¯s just that, for ordinary people, it¡¯s out of reach.


    ¡°It must be the one he asked for help from showed up.¡± guessed Noah.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Allie asked, ¡°Could it be a god?¡±


    Noah responded indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ghost Face is a man of excessive mystery, making itpletely impossible to guess.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not a god, then it¡¯s probably some kind of really powerful spirit or something.¡± Allie added.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, and inwardly, she was curious about this.


    Even if the storm clouds are changing and the cold wind is howling outside.


    Inside the ward, the two children still acted as if they knew nothing.


    They both move around on their own, stomping andughing constantly.


    At a nce, it looks very happy.


    Such an image once again melted Jocelyn¡¯s heart deeply.


    Looking at the two of them, all Jocelyn wanted to do was give them the world.


    However, she wondered if she would have the chance to be with them for a long, long time.


    The Lena fox was so strong.


    The life of Jocelyn and Noah is unknown.


    She only wished that those storms wouldeter, andter.


    So that she can have a few more days of peace andfort with Noah and the children.


    She didn¡¯t want to, uprooted.


    May the present world be peaceful and the years be quiet.


    Once upon a time, she had always felt that a stable life was a very easy thing to get.


    But now she realizes that it is not.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was, once again, filled with mixed emotions.


    After about half an hour, the weather returned to normal.


    Because of the sudden snowstorm, the whole world, in its entirety, was covered in white.


    The whole city is snowed in.


    The snow is so thick that it reaches right up to the middle of people¡¯s calves.


    Once the weather was normal, Ghost Face walked into the ward.


    And he informed Jocelyn and Noah that he had gotten the scroll of instantaneous movement.


    The next day, Ghost Face personally took Jocelyn, and Noah, with a teleportation scroll, to the inside of the funeral home morgue where Allen was.


    Jocelyn was in a wheelchair, with a pale face.


    The mortuary isrge and is a separate room.


    Inside the room, the cold air was turned up so much that the whole world was chilly.


    A few bright lights on the snowy white ceiling are emitting a miserable glow.


    The white world is reflected in the coldness of the world.


    At this moment Allen was lying, in the middle of the room, on a white cot.


    His body covered in a thick white cloth.


    In the wheelchair, Jocelyn¡¯s heartache instantly swept over her again in a frenzy when she saw such an image.


    She felt as if her heart had been stabbed, hard, with a knife.


    The pain tore at her heart.


    It was something she had never been able to ept until now.


    She really hated that Lena Fox.


    And hated herself in a previous life.


    How wicked she was that she had caused her self and her family to have no peace in this life.


    It even got her father killed.


    The Lena fox, even if he wanted to collect his debt, did not have toe towards his father.


    There¡¯s a reason for injustice and a reason for debt!


    In an instant, Jocelyn burst into tears again.


    Seeing such a Jocelyn, Noah¡¯s heart, too, instantly gloomed to the extreme again.


    Jocelyn instantly propelled her automatic wheelchair and reached to Allen¡¯s side.


    As she moved her hands around, the wound on her abdomen was once again identally pulled, and the pain made her face even paler.


    She was unconcerned, however, and just bit her own lip fiercely as she raised her hand and lifted the white cloth covering Allen¡¯s face.


    The moment the white cloth was lifted, Allen¡¯s miserable face was presented in front of Jocelyn.


    There is no memory of that gentle look, there is just a piercing gloom.


    Her tears, like a flood, instantly rushed out.


    Continuing to bite her lip hard, Jocelyn trembled, held Allen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯vee to see you. I really miss you. It¡¯s snowing outside again today.¡±


    ¡°On a snowy day, don¡¯t you like to eat hot pot? And most like to eat with me, you get up, I will apany you to eat hot pot, OK?¡± Jocelyn continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you enough when you were alive, at the time I always felt that I still had a lot of time left to spend with you, always felt that being young meant working hard on my career, putting most of my time on my career.¡±


    ¡°If I had known that was the case, I would have made more time to spend with you.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you must be sad you didn¡¯t see me onest time. I feel sorry too.¡±


    ¡°Dad, will youe to life and look at me again? Even if it¡¯s just one look, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    As the words fell, countless images of the past of the warmth and vibrancy crashed into Jocelyn¡¯s mind once again.


    It swirls and flows wildly in her mind.


    So many dusty memories have been awakened.


    The memory of her father was always kind and favoured her.


    Her greatest dream, in fact, is to take her father¡¯s hand and walk into the marriage.


    But that dream will nevere true in this lifetime.


    She hadn¡¯t even been able to say goodbye to her father properly before he suddenly passed away.


    Taking a deep breath once again, Jocelyn fell on top of Allen, sobbing uncontrobly.


    The cold body, devoid of any warmth, made it even more uneptable to her.


    At the end, Jocelyn cried her heart out.


    As she cried, the wounds in her body throb hard.


    Yet, she could not stop.

 Chapter 1046 How did she die?

    Looking at such Jocelyn, the eyes of Noah and Ghost Face all reddened at the side.


    Noah knelt down on one knee and carefully wiped Jocelyn¡¯s tears while saying, ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t be like this, Dad hates to see you cry, have you forgotten?¡±


    A word that once again stirred up memories of Jocelyn¡¯s past.


    She was about seven years old when her father took her to experience life in the countryside.


    On the third day of her visit, she became ill and had a high fever.


    But in the vige, it was not easy to get around, and her father did not drive.


    She cried all the time because of the pain of her illness.


    Her father was so distraught that he carried her three miles through the night to the town and found the hospital.


    She was impressed that it was snowing heavily that night, with a gusty north wind.


    Her father went out in a hurry.


    He had only dressed her in thick clothes, but he himself had forgotten.


    He was wearing just a in winter loungewear suit.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The cruel north wind, wrapped in crisp snowkes, keptpping at their two fathers and daughter, and her father, who was freezing cold but still insisted, carried her to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she was fine, but her father was freezing in the face.


    To this day, she cannot imagine just how much her father suffered at that time.


    From a young age, her father protected her well.


    When she needed protection, her father was always there.


    But she may not always be around when her father needs someone.


    Thinking about this, she felt even more that she usually did not care enough for her father.


    If she could, she would really like to turn back the clock and go back in time.


    That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much time on her work.


    She would spend most of her time, for the most part, with her father.


    If she could turn back time, she would not have let her father go back that day in the ward, so soon.


    At least see and talk to your father more often.


    At the time, she really wasn¡¯t in the mood because of the babies and neglected her father.


    The more she thought about it, the more Jocelyn¡¯s heart ached.


    After seeing the body, her pain came to a super doubling.


    No matter how much Noah tried to cate her, it was useless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I beg you, you make me feel like my heart has been stabbed with a knife many, many times.¡±


    Noah said again.


    His heart was broken.


    Every tear that flowed down from Jocelyn seemed like a sharp knife that sharpened iron to him.


    What should he really do?


    Really overwhelmed.


    Instead, Jocelyn was unable to listen to anything that was said.


    Now her heart aches and hurts.


    Ghost Face frowned deeply, patted Noah lightly, said, ¡°Let her cry, after crying, in order to get well, emotions suppressed without venting out will only be sick.¡±


    But how could he bear to watch Jocelyn cry like this?


    Still he kept reassuring, but, whatever words he spoke, they paled in this moment.


    Jocelyn kept crying for a full half hour before she stopped.


    A beautiful pair of eyes that ended up swollen into walnuts.


    The body has be even more weak.


    She is weak and can only lean helplessly against the backrest of the wheelchair.


    The tears seem to have dried up.


    She really hoped, so much, for a miracle that her father will suddenlye back from the dead.


    Just like in novels, the plots of those born-again texts.


    But, she knew that all of that was a lie.


    She no longer has a father.


    She is now an orphan.


    Seeing that Jocelyn had stopped, Noah then cupped Jocelyn¡¯s face with both hands again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, okay?¡±


    ¡°Stop being sad. What exactly do I have to do for you to be happier?¡± Noah asked.


    If, right now, there was any way to cheer up Jocelyn, he¡¯d do it.


    Even if he is told to go to the knife or the frying pan.


    Instead, Jocelyn just closed her eyes feebly and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Just at this time Ghost Face who had been silent opened his mouth, ¡°You¡¯ve been sitting for so long, your wound will not be able to bear it, go back.¡±


    Jocelyn opened her eyes and looked desperately at Ghost Face, ¡°Let me sit for ten more minutes, okay? Let me see my father again.¡±


    This time, after leaving, she would literally never see her father¡¯s face again.


    Father will be cremated.


    Turned into a shovelful of ashes.


    From now on, there is no such face in the world that can make her feel at ease just by looking at it.


    Ghost Face nodded helplessly and left Jocelyn to her fate.


    Ten minutester, Ghost Face did not consult with Jocelyn.


    Open the instant scroll.


    Soon after, Jocelyn was back in the ward.


    And at that moment, Allie, in the ward, was at the cot, tending to her two children and drinking milk.


    Seeing Jocelyn return, still crying into tears, Allie¡¯s heart, once again, throbbed viciously.


    As she continued to feed the children their milk, she said, ¡°Noah, hurry up and get Jocelyn into bed.¡±


    Noah then picked up Jocelyn in a horizontal hug.


    Carefully ced her on the bed.


    As soon as shey down on the bed, Jocelyn closed her eyes, not saying a word, blocking out everything from the outside world.


    Everyone knows how Jocelyn feels.


    So, no one spoke anymore.


    It was just left to Jocelyn to digest on her own.


    Time will heal all scars, they thought.


    In a few days, Jocelyn should be fine.


    ¡°Noah, go get a basin of water and wash Jocelyn¡¯s face.¡± said Allie.


    Noah nodded at once.


    Allie then looked at Ghost Face and said, ¡°Take a look at Jocelyn¡¯s wound.¡±


    Ghost Face didn¡¯t say anything, just examined the wound.


    Wound was red and swollen.


    But it is not cracked.


    Seeing this, Ghost Face was reassured.


    Just at this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone, vibrated.


    Noah immediately took out his phone and looked at it.


    Seeing that it was Tom¡¯s phone, Noah then pressed answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tom, ¡°Connie is dead.¡±


    Hearing these words, Noah was instantly furious, ¡°Dead?¡±


    There is still a big secret waiting for him to dig out at Connie¡¯s ce.


    How did she die?


    And when Jocelyn heard the voice, she also immediately put her eyes on Noah¡¯s face.


    Connie is dead?


    How could she die so easily?


    Seeing that Jocelyn was paying attention, Noah immediately tapped on the speakerphone.


    ¡°Yes. she admitted that she poisoned it, and she said that she didn¡¯t want to, she loved Mr. Murphy, but she was forced to.¡±


    ¡°After those words, she died.¡± Tom added over there.


    These words made Jocelyn smile coldly.


    Love?


    Is this how she loves someone?


    Love her and kill him?


    ¡°How did she die?¡± Noah asked.

 Chapter 1047 A Child in Rome at Birth

    ¡°Suddenly died a violent death without any reason, and now the coroner came over and is investigating the cause of death.¡± Tom said again.


    Such an ending was not expected by anyone.


    Allie, Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s eyes were filled with consternation.


    ¡°After you check it out, tell me.¡± said Noah, and then he pressed hang up.


    ¡°She just died after what she put us through.¡± Jocelyn snorted coldly.


    She wanted to have skinned that woman.


    It was so unsettling that she died like that.


    She originally wanted to learn some clues about the location of the Lena Fox from Connie.


    But now, it¡¯s all broken off.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Perhaps it is destiny.


    A lot of things are really doomed.


    No, she can do whatever she wants.


    Lena fox¡¯s n, not implemented to the end, she should not be able to find.


    But she won¡¯t give up the struggle.


    She wants to change her fate against the odds.


    She could not allow that more tragedies like her father¡¯s would follow.


    The pain of losing a loved one is enough just this once.


    And aside, Ghost Face¡¯s eyes were filled with consternation.


    All this was that Ghost Face didn¡¯t expect.


    At that, he instantly took a step back, and then said, ¡°The trail is broken again.¡±


    After saying that, Ghost Face was helplessly letting out a long sigh.


    ¡°Could it be that the Lena fox has shown itself?¡±


    Ghost Face said again, ¡°But, thest time Lena fox did that, he must have been so wounded that he couldn¡¯t have shown up so.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Ghost Face wanted to say something but didn¡¯t.


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, looked at Ghost Face, and asked, ¡°Could it be what? What do you suspect?¡±


    Ghost Face said, ¡°Could it be that Lena Fox, in that she was poisoned with something and didn¡¯t get the antidote and that¡¯s why she died?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Ghost Face, ¡°I¡¯m also guessing, for example, that the fox genie, in order to get Connie to do something for himself, gave her poison and threatened her with death if she didn¡¯t do what he wanted.¡±


    ¡°Now that she¡¯s followed his n and screwed up a big part of it, and she¡¯s exposed, there¡¯s no need for her to exist for the Lena fox, so there¡¯s no more giving her the antidote.¡±


    ¡°So, she died, or perhaps, the Lena Fox, now strife, could not show up to give her the antidote.¡±


    Ghost Face said once again.


    What Ghost Face said was quite reasonable, Jocelyn inwardly, those words before Connie died, seems to be confirmed Ghost Face¡¯s guess.


    However, even if she is forced to, she will not forgive Connie and will not stop hating her.


    Not even if she dies.


    ¡°But these are all guesses. Wait and see the forensic results.¡± Ghost Face said again.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, go get a basin of water first and wipe Miss Murphy¡¯s face, I¡¯ll go out for some fresh air.¡± After saying that, Ghost Face just turned around and walked away.


    Inside therge ward, only Jocelyn, Noah, and Allie were left.


    Because of the various metaphysical times, they didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it, so they didn¡¯t let Scott and the otherse to visit them.


    Just tell Scott that they got their children back through the police.


    After that, he found a random reason and said, Jocelyn is in a bad mood now and does not want to see people.


    Although Scott and the others would have liked toe and see the children, they were not able to.


    Scott is reliable but prone to talk too much after drinking.


    Noah and the others werepletely afraid, to tell him the truth.


    And Allie, too, was involved in the concealment scheme.


    And now, everyone in the hospital, and the bodyguards, were also gagged.


    Things are covered up airtight.


    In the evening, the results of Connie¡¯s autopsy came out.


    The body is poisoned with gut-piercing poison.


    It¡¯s a poison that can gut people.


    There is no way to cure it all at once.


    Connie can only take one antidote every month to extend her life.


    This also reinforces, for example, the im of Ghost Face.


    Later, Ghost Face also went to the scene and looked at Connie, on her body, apart from the cause of the poisoning, he did not see any, extra information.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A weekter, Jocelyn¡¯s body gradually returned to normal.


    The wound has grown back and she can walk around freely.


    And the two children, Madeline and Lawrence, are getting better and better looking.


    The skin is much whiter than before, even more so.


    Seeing that Jocelyn was in a normal condition and things were basically settled, Ghost Face went.


    Then afterwards, the Mason family held a funeral for Allen.


    Jocelyn watched the whole thing via video call.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A monthter, the much-anticipated Jocelyn, with her babies, was finally discharged from the hospital and returned home.


    When she came home, the house was all full of people.


    Scott, Regan, and Robert, Zoe, Harry, Abel, Paige, Ryan, Rosa are all in.


    As soon as they entered, everyone gathered around Jocelyn and shushed her.


    The hush was over before everyone went around to the children¡¯s side.


    The crowd, who hadn¡¯t seen the children for a long time, were even more excited to see them now.


    Scott,, couldn¡¯t wait to hug, Madeline, and sized her up with loving eyes.


    And Regan, who was seeing his great grandson and granddaughter for the first time, was thrilled to pick up Lawrenceand look him back and forth.


    Everyone looked at Madeline for a moment and Lawrence for a moment, happy as can be.


    After a month of settling down, Jocelyn was in a much better mood, too.


    She was back to its pre-birth form, flushed and well-groomed.


    Her figure, as it was throughout her pregnancy, did not change in any way.


    She stood still and looked at the crowd with a smile on her face, the picture of their happiness made her feel warm inside.


    At this moment, Madeline and Lawrence are the target of the whole family¡¯s attention.


    In a moment, instead of her, she became the group¡¯s favourite.


    After Scott and Regan finished hugging the babies, the others began to scramble for the babies.


    Each one was careful and full of love.


    Ryan even picked up his phone, took two photos of each of the two children¡¯s faces and tweeted them to himself ¨C


    [My lovely little nephew, little niece.]


    In an instant, it attracted widespread attention, and for a while, the two cute babies, Madeline and Lawrence, instantly attracted countless fans.


    The two became the target of an all-important inte buzz.


    All over the inte, there was a heated discussion about the photo of the two children.


    The luckiest of the lucky at Rome at birth waited for thebel to be added to the two children at once.

 Chapter 1048 Number One Merit

    Ryan and his group, until noon, reluctantly, left the house.


    In the end, only Jocelyn, Noah, and Scott and Allie were left inside the house.


    In the nursery, Scott looked at the two children and loved them.


    One hug for this one, one hug for the other.


    Allie and Noah, likewise.


    Jocelyn stood by, watching them, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curving up into a gentle curve.


    It was lucky to have them around these days, so she had the pleasure of being cured so.


    Especially the children were the cure for everything.


    Because they were there, she wanted to be better.


    Also because of the presence of her children, she knew all the more that she had to take care of her body and not let her griefpletely break her down.


    A woman is soft, but a mother is strong.


    The picture of a warm and harmonious family in front of her made Jocelyn feel warm and fuzzy.


    She would really like, if she could, for it to stay in this moment.


    She coveted this warmth.


    Do not want to be broken.


    Seeing that Jocelyn had been standing there, Noah was distressed.


    He then carefully picked up Jocelyn horizontally and said, ¡°You can¡¯t stand for too long.¡±


    Jocelyn once again felt warm and fuzzy inside, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be able to move around normally.¡±


    Instead, Allie immediately shook her head, ¡°No, still need to minimize some activities, you are still weak.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve recovered and can live a normal life.¡±


    No sooner had she said that than Noah carried her to the bed and said, ¡°Do as you are told.¡±


    Under the man¡¯s eyes, there is an uncountable amount of tenderness.


    She¡¯s really not weak.


    Every day, so many supplements are eaten, how can she still be weak?


    She took her own pulse yesterday and is in good health.


    Since giving birth, she has been treated like a giant panda by the family.


    The family would even like to, if they could, just let her spend every day in bed.


    At this moment, she felt almost wasted without her own care.


    She really misses the old days when she coulde and go as she wanted.


    Soon, Allie walked to Jocelyn, did down, said in a serious tone, ¡°Continue to recuperate at home for another month. but you are strongly requested bed rest a month, I can onlyply with you.¡±


    ¡°Iply with you, you must alsoply with me, you must, during this period of time, reduce the activity.¡± Allie added, ¡°You are now a great credit to our family.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s just having a baby, it¡¯s not that dramatic.¡±


    Allie¡¯s face is immediately serious, ¡°What do you mean just gave birth to a child? Having a baby is a mega event in life.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I know, but it¡¯s been a month.¡±


    Allie, ¡°No, if you don¡¯t listen, then I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allie¡¯s good intentions were not something she wanted to go against.


    She knew that Allie was doing it all for her own good.


    They say that a woman, pregnant with a child, can really tell if her inws are, in fact, nice or not.


    This time, she also saw the family more clearly.


    They were the best in the world for her, apart from her father.


    It was also true that she was loved.


    The whole time after the caesarean section, because they didn¡¯t let anyone else into the hospital, it was always Allie and Noah who was around to take care of her.


    During the day sometimes Noah has to work and Allie is the only one in the ward, looking after the two children.


    But Allie still has no regrets.


    She sometimes, seeing that Allie is too tired, is eager to help.


    However, as soon as she gets out of bed, she is ordered to go to bed by Allie.


    Whether it was the children or herself, Allie took good and excellent care of them all.


    During these days, Allie and Noah were like guardian gods around her and her children.


    Guarding the three of them day and night.


    Looking at Allie¡¯s face, which was getting thinner and thinner because of taking care of her, Jocelyn felt heartbroken.


    ¡°I¡¯d actually like to share the burden for you guys.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Allie, however, immediately shook her head, ¡°Soon, the team of baby-sitters I¡¯ve found will be here.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been really hard for you these days.¡±


    Allie, however, shrugged indifferently, ¡°As your mother-inw and your children¡¯s grandmother, if I don¡¯t contribute at this time, when will I?¡±


    At those words, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes immediately went red.


    Then, she looked at Noah and said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard too.¡±


    During this period of time, Noah had to earn money to support the family and also help Allie with the children at night, so he could not sleep for a few hours a day.


    It¡¯s really hard work.


    But even if it was hard, Noah never, ever said anything.


    Not even a singleint could be heard.


    The corners of Noah¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, and there was still an uncountable amount of tenderness under his eyes, ¡°Idiot, watching you and the children get better and better, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±


    Just at this time, Scott, carrying Madeline in his arms, walked up to them and said, ¡°Jocelyn, if you think they are having a hard time and feel guilty in your heart, you should listen to them more and take good care of yourself.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Dad, it hasn¡¯t been easy for you either.¡±


    When Allie doesn¡¯te home, Scott spends his days alone.


    She knew that during these days, Scott was also lonely.


    Scott, however, shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing not easy for me, it¡¯s not easy for you to have babies.¡±


    All this time, recalling the birth of Jocelyn, Scott felt painful.


    ¡°Noah, you must always remember the pain your wife, who gave birth to your children, suffered, and for the rest of her life, no matter what conflicts you have, you must give in to her.¡±


    ¡°If there is any conflict between you, and you feel that you can¡¯t bear it anymore, then just remember what your wife, who bore and raised your children.¡±


    Scott looked at Noah and said in a serious tone.


    Noah nodded his head.


    ¡°Jocelyn is now the number one contributor to our family, and no matter who it is that treats Jocelyn badly, I won¡¯t let it go.¡± Allie also spoke up.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°No, it won¡¯t, everyone¡¯s been very nice to me.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Allie assisted her and moved to the head of the bed position, and then gave her a soft pillow behind her, ¡°Lean like this, otherwise, your back will be ufortable.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1049 The Chosen One

    It is true that she was treated like a fragile object and was being cared for.


    Jocelyn hooked her lips shallowly, ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±


    Looking at the family in front of her, Jocelyn silently vowed in her heart that in this life, she would do everything she could to be good to them.


    ¡°By the way, can I y with my phone ?¡± Jocelyn asked cautiously.


    During this time, she was not allowed to y with her mobile phone and controlled very strictly.


    Allie says ying with mobile phones while recuperating can fall ill.


    Many times, she feels like a schoolboy.


    Allie thought seriously for a few seconds and said, ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t y for too long, three or five minutes.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She thought for a moment that if she could do this, in exchange for Allie¡¯s love, then she would be willing to do so.


    Soon after, Allie had the phone in her hands.


    Jocelyn first switched on her phone, after which she opened Weibo.


    Intend to receive something new.


    As someone who tweets every day, not being on Weibo for a month straight made her feel as if she had been out of touch with the world for a long time.


    When she opened Weibo, she saw her two children in the hot search with Ryan, #Ryan post Jocelyn¡¯s twins#


    At this point the topic is in the number one spot on the Hot 100.


    Clicking in, she then saw Ryan¡¯s tweet at the top.


    He tweeted a total of two photos.


    In the photo, the two children are cute and soft, with snowy skin, just like half-breed dolls.


    Below the tweet, thements exceeded eight million.


    The amount of attention given to the two children is evident.


    And those below, theizens are saying everything ¨C


    [As soon as they were born, the two children in Rome were the true children of heaven].


    [Some people, who are at the end of the line at birth, really can¡¯t be envied].


    [This is truly a child born with a golden spoon!]


    [The father is Noah, the mother is Jocelyn, and the uncle is Ryan. The family¡¯s rtives and friends are all from the upper ss, could there be any better fate than these two children?]


    [The two children must have done a lot of good deeds in their previous lives to be born in such a family? Even if their family background is good, they are still cute.]


    [I really envy Jocelyn, her husband is handsome and dotes on her, and she has a pair of lovely children, life is just like that.]


    Looking at this, Jocelyn was calm.


    These remarks were all expected.


    It¡¯s just that Ryan is too good at taking pictures, isn¡¯t he?


    These two babies look great in Ryan¡¯s lens.


    She instantly saved the children¡¯s photos, and then exited the topic to see what else was on the hot seat.


    From the heat, she learns that a lot has really happened in the meantime.


    There are many things about wealthy businessmen that are familiar to one¡¯s ears.


    Some people have gone bankrupt, others have gone to the next level, and others have gone to prison for attempted murder of their wives.


    She felt that she had really missed out on the world in these days.


    Just as she was enjoying, her phone was suddenly jerked away by Allie.


    She nced at Allie with stunned eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Another minute?¡±


    Allie, however, shook her head firmly, and then switched her phone off and put it in her pocket.


    Well, her own mother-inw is really not at all subtle when ites to such matters.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s pitiful look, Allie felt her heart melting.


    She stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Hold on for another month.¡±


    She knew that it was useless to resist.


    So she could only nod helplessly.


    Allie was in a better mood when she saw how well behaved Jocelyn was.


    She knew that Jocelyn and Noah would have to face many storms next.


    She didn¡¯t know if the family would be separated from their children, or if their home would be broken next.


    It was because of this that she wanted, with all her might to be good to Jocelyn to Noah.


    She wants to cherish this hard-earned time of happiness for her family.


    If she could, she would really like to give the girl, Jocelyn, the world.


    This girl has no mother and father.


    She would have been miserable if the family hadn¡¯t loved her properly.


    It was at this time that Scott¡¯s arms, his loving little granddaughter, Madeline, began to cry out.


    The little baby was crying with a red face and her little legs, which were constantly moving around.


    A pair of big sparkling eyes filled with aggression inside.


    Looking at this image, Scott felt his heart break.


    The same goes for Jocelyn, Noah and Allie.


    Jocelyn then got up and prepared to go and hold the baby.


    However, Allie pressed her down on the bed and took the lead, walking over to Scott and first checking to see if the child had urinated or defecated.


    After making sure there was none, Allie took another look at her multi-million dor diamond watch.


    Turns out it¡¯s past milking time.


    Allie then frowned guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s time for the kids to drink drink. You hold the baby while I go make milk.¡±


    After saying that, Allie went straight to make the milk.


    Madeline was still crying all the time.


    Next to her, however, Lawrence was very quiet.


    The little one had been lying in Noah¡¯s arms, looking at him blearily.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The fleshy little hand, on the other hand, was shoved into the mouth and sucked ever so and lightly.


    Look at that look, as if he is so hungry that he has taken her little hand and used it as a bottle.


    Seeing this scene, Noah felt his heart soften.


    Jocelyn watched this scene from afar in Noah¡¯s arms, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously hooked up.


    She thought these two children must have been little angels in a previous life.


    ¡°Lawrence looks hungry too.¡± smiled Jocelyn.


    She is also very guilty when ites to this.


    She was born prematurely and her milk would haveeter, but she was in a bad mood because so much happened behind her.


    Because of the emotional impact, she had no milk at all, from start to finish.


    Her children were born without a sip of their mother¡¯s milk.


    She really felt a bit sorry for her two children.


    ¡°Yes. but this little one doesn¡¯t cry.¡± said Noah.


    Jocelyn smiled, Lawrence¡¯s nature now look is much warmer than Madeline.


    No matter what time it is, this little one rarely cries.


    Even when he is hungry, he just ate his hand.


    But not so with Madeline, who cries more than Lawrence, cries when she is hungry, cries when she is unhappy, and cries when she lies down for too long.

 Chapter 1050 Baby sitter

    But she loves them both.


    The presence of these two children has enriched her life and made her world, in turn, much warmer.


    Suddenly thinking of her father, Jocelyn¡¯s mood, again, sank.


    She let out a soft long sigh and looked at Noah and they said, ¡°I want to go out for a trip. can I?.¡±


    The funeral of her father took ce after a caesarean section.


    The daughter herself is not even present.


    The entire process was handled by the Mason family on her behalf.


    Now that she is out of hospital, it is time to go and see her father.


    In fact, originally, she wanted to wait until she had recuperated before burying her father.


    But Ghost Face says no.


    It said that it would affect her father¡¯s fortune for the rest of her life and might even cause him to be a lonely ghost.


    She pressed for specifics and Ghost Face refused to say anything, only insisting that she bury her father on the day she had said.


    He also said that she was determined not to go to her father¡¯s burial.


    There was nothing she could do but listen.


    She could disregard anyone¡¯s words, but not Ghost Face¡¯s.


    He was never an ordinary man.


    Every word he says is based on something.


    Now she thinks she¡¯s really more sorry for her father.


    As a father buried, her daughter was never there.


    As soon as Jocelyn opened her mouth, Noah knew that she was going to do something.


    He nodded at once, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    The two have lived long enough to have developed a tacit understanding in such respects for a long time.


    There are many things that she doesn¡¯t need to say for the other person to understand.


    Allie, ¡°when you go, wear more clothes, wear a hat, do not blow the wind. I will not go, your father and I at home to take care of the two children, the afternoon the baby sitters came over, just let them watch the children, I do not feel at ease.¡±


    Her children are so cute and fragile.


    She was totally unsure and just left thempletely in the hands of the baby-sitter all at once.


    Even if it is handed over to a baby-sitter, she has to be there to watch.


    Only then did she feel at ease.


    She wanted to give these two children the best possible care.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    An hourter, Jocelyn, dressed in a down jacket and fully armed, followed Noah, with a vast array of bodyguards, out the door.


    Once outside, Noah drove his car, taking her with him, towards the location of the Murphy family cemetery.


    Sitting in the car, Jocelyn¡¯s mood was still heavy.


    So heavy that, even though she hadn¡¯t seen the outside world for a long time, she still didn¡¯t want to look at it more than once.


    Knowing Jocelyn¡¯s mood, Noah held Jocelyn¡¯s hand tightly throughout.


    Two hourster, the car drove to the Murphy family cemetery, located on Feng Mountain on the outskirts of Flento City.


    Silence in the cemetery.


    The sky was overcast as if it was about to rain.


    All those buried here are members of the Murphy family.


    All the ancestors of her family are buried all here.


    Taking the white chrysanthemums she had bought in advance, Jocelyn walked in front of Allen¡¯s tombstone under the guidance of Noah.


    In a moment, the ck and white photograph on the tombstone came into Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    The photograph shows Allen, smiling benevolently.


    It was the best smile she could remember.


    Seeing that smile, Jocelyn¡¯s heart throbbed hard once again.


    Taking the white chrysanthemum from Noah¡¯s hand, Jocelyn knelt down on both knees and ced the flowers on the ground.


    And then she kowtowed to Allen several times.


    Once she finished kowtowing, she moved over to the headstone, hugged it tightly with both hands, and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯vee to see you.¡±


    The tombstone in her arms was like a murderous knife that stabbed her heart raw.


    Tears flew down unconsciously in this moment.


    Blurring her vision.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Once upon a time she could get a response from her father.


    But now, she can¡¯t.


    In this moment, those bits and pieces of her past with her father came into view once again.


    Scene after scene, like an old movie, reyed before her eyes.


    Noah frowned deeply, knelt down on both knees and gave Allen a kowtow.


    And then gently stroking Jocelyn¡¯s hair, looking at the photo on Allen¡¯s tombstone, he said with a sincere face, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Jocelyn. In this lifetime, I won¡¯t let Jocelyn suffer any aggravation.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn continued to hug the tombstone and said silently in his heart, ¡°I will avenge you. No matter how powerful that Lena fox, I will avenge you.¡±


    This moment, she really hated that Lena Fox.


    Injustice has its ce.


    Who was he to punish her, with the death of her father?


    Looking at Jocelyn crying, Noah¡¯s heart ached again.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything, he just silently got up and sat beside Jocelyn, carefully apanying her.


    Jocelyn had been sitting in front of Allen¡¯s tombstone for a long, long time.


    It was not until it was dark and she was cold that she got up and looked at Noah and said, ¡°Go back.¡±


    Noah nodded and carefully picked her up horizontally and led her away from the cemetery.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When she got into the car, Jocelyn didn¡¯t speak the whole time.


    The emotions that had been so easily healed by her two children, and by Mason family, also broke downpletely in this moment.


    Her eyes were closed, but she couldn¡¯t cry.


    It¡¯s just heartbreaking.


    It¡¯s probably true that her tears have dried up in the meantime.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything along the way, leaving Jocelyn to digest it on her own.


    As the car drove into the city centre, the city was illuminated and ironic.


    The sky is still eerie, and even though it is spring, it is still unbearably cold.


    When she returned home, Jocelyn took off her coat and sat down on the sofa, trying to digest the sadness she felt in her heart.


    And Noah stayed silently by his side, carefully holding her in his arms.


    Just at this time, Allie walked down.


    Seeing Jocelyn¡¯s appearance, Allie immediately stepped forward, holding her hand and said, ¡°Go up and see the children. They should miss you, they always look around for you after you left in the afternoon.¡±


    The children did not actually seek her out.


    Allie just wished that there was something to distract Jocelyn to make her happier.


    Without speaking, Jocelyn got up and walked upstairs.


    Allie and Noah followed closely behind.


    Sadness was written all over the faces of both people.


    Once upstairs, Jocelyn stepped into the nursery.


    At this point, not only Scott, there are six baby sitters.


    There were suddenly so many strangers in the house, and Jocelyn was more than ufortable when she nced over.


    At the moment, the baby-sitters are surrounding the children, teasing them and making themugh.


    Just at this time, Noah¡¯s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.

 Chapter 1051 Melting Everything

    The person who called was Tom.


    Noah then pressed answer ¨C


    On the other side of the phone, on the top floor of the Griffin Group, silence reigned in therge conference room.


    All the top brass in ce.


    Tom stood next to the main seat and carefully said to Noah on the other side of the phone, ¡°Mr. Mason, the top brass are all in ce, when will theye over for the meeting?¡±


    At these words, Noah frowned slightly, nced at his watch and said faintly, ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is cancelled.¡±


    Tom, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Aren¡¯t there important decisions to be discussed at the meeting today?


    Noah, ¡°I need to stay with my wife.¡±


    After saying that, Noah hung up the phone.


    The voice on the other side of the phone, in the quiet conference room, was extraordinarily clear.


    Those who were close to Tom, at this moment, all heard it.


    In an instant, the entire conference room was in an uproar.


    These days, their chairman has already lost count of the number of meetings he has missed on an ad hoc basis for the sake of his wife.


    People really do change.


    Once upon a time, the man who treated time meticulously has also changed.


    While the crowd looked at each other, they could not help but admire the chairman¡¯s wife in their hearts.


    As a bystander, the executives who have watched them all the way to where they are today genuinely feel that Jocelyn is not a simple woman.


    In the end, the steel that has been refined has been turned into the softness of the fingers.


    It transformed Noah into a form they didn¡¯t recognize at all.


    He is a wife spoiler.


    It¡¯s like spoiling his wife like crazy.


    The crowd was quite prepared for this meeting.


    But there was no use for it after all.


    Each one of them has a lot of grievances in their hearts, but they dare not speak out in anger.


    Who within the group now does not know that the Mr. Mason puts his wife first, even the interests of the group are no match for the mental health of thatdy of his family?


    Tom gave the crowd a sheepish nce before he put the phone in his pocket and said, ¡°The meeting is cancelled, Mr. Mason wants to apany his wife.¡±


    Tom then packed up the folder in front of him, picked up hisptop and walked.


    After Tom left the whole room, there was a lot of talk ¨C


    ¡°It is really getting exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°As a woman, I have to say that Jocelyn is a real awesome.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I really don¡¯t know our Mr. Mason anymore, where has the cold, ruthless, murderous workaholic of old gone?¡±


    Outside the door, Tom took in the voices of the crowd.


    He expressed his absolute agreement.


    Mr. Mason¡¯s spoiling of his wife is getting really exaggerated.


    Miss Murphy is not well and he has to put down his work.


    Miss Murphy was in a bad mood and he had to put down his work.


    In short, no matter what happens to Miss Murphy, he has to drop everything and stay by that her side.


    Everyone really envies Miss Murphy.


    On the other side of the phone, Noah hung up the phone, then walked over to Jocelyn and took her hand in his.


    Jocelyn turned her head, looked at Noah and asked, ¡°Is there something going on at thepany?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Why did I hear the word meeting, you¡¯re having a meeting?¡±


    Usually when Noah personally chairs a meeting, it is a big deal.


    Noah, ¡°Nothing important.¡±


    Jocelyn knew that he was lying, ¡°You¡¯d better go back, this time, because of me, you¡¯ve already dyed too much work, the group will gossip internally.¡±


    What she doesn¡¯t know is that, in fact, there has been a lot of talk within the group right now.


    From top to bottom, all the employees of Griffin Group know that the Mr. Mason is nervous about his wife, so nervous that he can¡¯t wait to be stuck with her twenty-four hours a day.


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s okay to continue tomorrow as well.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    She knew why Noah had cancelled the meeting again.


    It was only because he was afraid that no one would talk to her when she was in a bad mood.


    In fact, she often felt that Noah¡¯s treatment of herself was not half as different as her own father¡¯s.


    He has always put her at the top of his heart, and if she is even half unhappy, Noah will drop everything and stay by her side, regardless of the consequences.


    Allie was also vaguely aware of the contents of Noah¡¯s phone call.


    Allie immediately stepped forward, took Jocelyn¡¯s other hand and said, ¡°If he wants to be at home, he can be at home, the meeting is not today, it can be tomorrow. Anyway, there is Tom in it, there are so many professionals, the most important thing now is you.¡±


    Hearing this, the six baby sitters on the side, all stunned.


    Everyone in Flento City knew that Noah had spoiled Jocelyn to the point of madness.


    They, too, had heard something about it.


    However, everyone felt that there was still more or less an exaggerated persona.


    How much, after all, of a luxury romance can be genuine?


    But today, when they saw their family, in their real state of being together, they all felt surprised.


    Noah¡¯s treatment of Jocelyn was really more exaggerated than the rumours.


    They really, really started to envy Jocelyn.


    She has been pampered, spoiled, good looking, of noble birth, young and full of love.


    Her mother-inw loves her, my father-inw adores her, and she is a woman who looks at everything with pride.


    A life like this is something they would never have thought of.


    Jocelyn frowned slightly and looked at Allie with a helpless expression, ¡°Why are you fooling around, mother?¡±


    Allie, ¡°How can it be fooling around? Career is important, and so is my daughter-inw. Besides, have I fooled around less often? You should learn to get used to it.¡±


    Jocelyn really couldn¡¯t do anything with these two


    Allie saw that Jocelyn was silent and immediately changed the subject, looking at the six baby sitters and said, ¡°Jocelyn, these are the professional baby sitters I found for you, they will not only be responsible for the children¡¯s next, from childhood to adulthood, food, drink, education and will also be responsible for taking care of you and the family.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn immediately smiled towards the baby sitters and said, ¡°Hello, thank you foring to my house and helping to look after my children and me.¡±


    The warm smile and approachable attitude of Jocelyn makes the baby-sitters feel all warm and fuzzy inside.


    Jocelyn was surprisingly as gentle and pleasant and treated people as equals as rumoured, something they did not expect at all.


    They immediately returned the smile and went up one by one to greet Jocelyn and Noah.


    Soon Jocelyn remembered their names.


    After everyone had gotten to know each other, Jocelyn pulled Noah over to the two children.


    Both children have their own separate cots, which are ced together.

 Chapter 1052 Living Together

    The cots are all the same, simple white models with hanging, pink, blue and different coloured wind chimes.


    The two children, at this moment, are constantly looking at the couple.


    The pure look in their eyes seems to melt everything.


    The moment she saw them, Jocelyn felt her heavy heart which seemed to have rxed a lot all of a sudden.


    These two children are her medicine.


    No matter how painful it is, it seems that the sight of them makes it that much better.


    The moment their eyes met, both children smiled brightly towards her.


    That smile, too, instantly melted her heart.


    She thought to herself that the children were so lovely and she really needed to be there for them as they grew up.


    From today onwards, she¡¯s really going to try to sort out all her grief, get fit and take care of her bodies.


    Only then will she have the strength to ride out the storm even more.


    Only then will it be possible, in good health, to be with them for a long, long time.


    Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn picked up Lawrence, his body was very soft.


    She was very rusty and seemed careful because she rarely held children.


    She really didn¡¯t dare to move around much for fear that she might break his bones.


    The child in her arms is like the ultimate fragile treasure that must be cared for.


    Seeing this, Noah immediately and carefully held Lawrence¡¯s head in his hands, helping Jocelyn to switch to afortable way of holding him.


    After holding him steady, Jocelyn then carefully ced her forehead against Lawrence¡¯s forehead.


    The next moment, the little one naturally put her soft little hands on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    He cupped Jocelyn¡¯s face in his hands with the utmost tenderness.


    The delicate warmth of the little hand once again made Jocelyn feel warm and fuzzy inside.


    At this moment, she wished it could be an eternity.


    Once upon a time she knew that children could bring a family, a strong sense of well-being.


    It can make a mother stronger and more gentle.


    However, she did not expect it to be exaggerated to such an extent.


    People who are not mothers will never be able to understand what she is feeling at the moment.


    Lawrence¡¯s body was faintly scented with the scent of milk.


    The smell, which swirled around the tip of her nose, made her feel good.


    ¡°Our Lawrence is really too cute.¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    Even the eyes have be much softer.


    The look in his eyes seemed to melt all the coldness in the world.


    As if he understood, Lawrence smiled even wider, his little mouth opening and closing, making babbling noises.


    Jocelyn, as well as the people around her, all couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    It was at this time that Madeline, who had been left out in the cold, wailed as if she was angry.


    Her snow-white face was red from crying.


    Jocelyn then carefully handed Lawrence to Noah, and then walked to Madeline¡¯s bedside, smiling and picking Madeline up, gently walking back and forth, ¡°Are you jealous? Is Madeline jealous? Come on, mommy hug Madeline too.¡±


    When Madeline heard this, she immediately stopped crying and looked at Jocelyn with those big, slightly red eyes.


    It was as if she had understood her words.


    Jocelyn felt magical at once.


    These two children are, more than she thought, a lot smarter.


    On the other hand, Allie was also adored by the sight of this scene.


    She immediately stepped forward and gently stroked Madeline¡¯s fleshy little face, saying, ¡°I think she really understands mommy¡¯s words, right? It¡¯s so cute. the cutest girl in the world.¡±


    At this time, Madeline began to look at Allie and babbled .


    In an instant, it made Allie¡¯s heart softer.


    If she could, she really wanted to be with Madeline and Lawrencefor the rest of her life, never to be separated again.


    Immediately, Scott came up as well, dotingly caressing Madeline¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mom, since the baby sitters have alreadye, you and dad should go back and have a good rest, you have also worked hard. And dad have been separated for so long, you should also go back and have a two person world and candlelight dinner. ¡°Jocelyn continued to hug Madeline, said.


    Allie shook her head, ¡°I want to stay here and watch the children.¡±


    After saying that, Allie then looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Jocelyn, I¡¯ve changed my mind, can I stay at your house? Your father and I both live here and I want to watch the children all the time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t get involved in things between the two of you, we¡¯ll be two quiet.¡± Allie said, then raised three fingers and made a vow.


    Originally, she and Jocelyn had agreed that when she recuperated, she would go back to apany Scott and the children would be handed over to the baby-sitters.


    However, as she became more and more attached to the two children, she really found herself unable to stay away.


    She wanted to be with them all the time.


    At that, Jocelyn¡¯s heart then warmed, ¡°Yes.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, she said before that she would let Allie serve her to recuperate and go home, not because she didn¡¯t want to live with Allie.


    She just didn¡¯t want Allie to work too hard.


    After all, if she had stayed in her own home, she would not have been able to stay idle, given her nature.


    It must revolve around Madeline and Lawrence all day long.


    Just seeing as she now insists on staying, then Jocelyn agreed.


    Anyway, no matter what, her mother-inw is happy.


    In fact, she did not resist, living with Allie and Scott.


    After all, deep down she had long considered these two people her own parents.


    She was not at all worried that there would be any conflict if they lived together.


    ¡°You have to make a deal with me that it¡¯s okay to stay, but you can¡¯t overwhelm yourself and not revolve around the babies, okay?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Allie immediately nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although she said she could, in her heart, she felt that she probably couldn¡¯t do it.


    She really wanted to be stuck with these two children all the time.


    These two children are, by far, the most delightful children in their family.


    Perhaps it was because, having had them with her from the moment they were born, she felt that she felt differently about the two children.


    At those words, Jocelyn nodded reassuringly.

 Chapter 1053 The Lights Go Out

    And since the two women had agreed, the Noah had nothing more to say.


    Anyway, the Mason family motto is that the wife is the most important.


    And the best way to be good to his wife is to make her happy.


    As long as his wife is happy, it doesn¡¯t matter what they do.


    What¡¯s more, Noah is not averse to living with his parents, and Scott can¡¯t bear to leave his grandchildren.


    ¡°Come,e, let me hug Lawrence.¡± Scott smiled as he hugged Lawrence, looking cautious.


    The moment the two looked at each other, Lawrence once again revealed a sweet smile.


    That smile made Scott, who wanted to give him his whole world.


    He really didn¡¯t know how in this world, there could be two such lovely children.


    little angels.


    Smart looking and cute!


    Hugging Lawrence, Scott was eager to hug Madeline again.


    These two children, he really can¡¯t get enough of looking at them and hugging them.


    ¡°Jocelyn, let¡¯s swap, I still want to cuddle Madeline.¡± Scott added, with a bit of urgency under his eyes.


    Even Scott, who has been in the market all his life and has experienced countless storms, and whose joy and anger do not appear in his face, will always break in a second when facing these two children.


    Immediately, Jocelyn smiled and exchanged children with Scott and took Lawrence in her arms.


    And when Allie saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Jocelyn, let me hug Lawrence, really too cute, you go rest, go rest.¡±


    Instead, Jocelyn shook her head and insisted, ¡°I want to hold them longer.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Allie then let out a long sigh of disappointment and looked at Scott with pity, ¡°Let me hug Madeline.¡±


    Scott seriously refused, ¡°You have hugged for a long time. It¡¯s my turn. No, definitely not.¡±


    Allie then frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°Hurry up and give me, or I¡¯ll never speak to you again.¡±


    Looking at his wife in front of him, Scottpromised at once.


    He then gave a reluctant nce at Lawrence before handing the child over to Allie.


    He didn¡¯t want Allie to get really angry and ignore himself.


    On the side, the baby-sitters were dumbfounded at the sight.


    What kind of loving family is this?


    No wonder Noah dotes on his wife.


    It turns out that the family motto of the Mason family is true.


    Soon a few of them couldn¡¯t help but envy Allie again.


    It is so rare to live most of your life with your husband and still maintain the same sweetness that you had when you were in love.


    At this moment, looking at Jocelyn and Allie, who were holding their children happily, Scott, whose arms were empty, and Noah, were envious.


    But even so, there was nothing they could do but watch meekly from the sidelines.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw, who had been holding the two children for a full half hour, refused to let go.


    They each teased the one in their arms, making the childrenugh.


    For a while, the whole nursery was filled withughter.


    The picture is warm and harmonious.


    Melts the hearts of all baby-sitters.


    Scott couldn¡¯t stand it a bit, and finally found an excuse to walk over to Jocelyn, picked up Lawrence, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold too long, let me hug Lawrence.¡±


    Knowing Scott¡¯s mood, Jocelyn then understandingly handed the child over to Scott.


    Noah, on the other hand, walked over to Allie and looked at her and said, ¡°Let me have the baby, you take a rest.¡±


    Allie, however, still clung to Madeline and refused to let go, ¡°Not at all. Can¡¯t you see how happy Madeline is in my arms? You apany your wife. make me happy for a while longer.¡±


    Noah helplessly pinched his brow and walked up to Jocelyn, asking in a soft voice, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    For the moment, amused by the children, Jocelyn also felt herself getting hungry.


    She then nodded.


    Allie smiled and immediately said, ¡°Look at me, I forgot, I made dinner, it¡¯s in the kitchen, you two hurry down to eat. Noah, you warm it up for Jocelyn. Jocelyn can¡¯t eat cold food now.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I know.¡±


    Allie, ¡°And don¡¯t let Jocelyn touch the cold water.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Baby-sitters couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    Today, just a short time together, they already know the family status of each member of the Mason family.


    Jocelyn and Allie tied for first ce.


    Two children tied for second.


    Scott and Noah, father and son, tied at the bottom.


    Fantastic family.


    They have worked in many wealthy families.


    Seeing too much of the coolness of people.


    It was the first time they had seen such a wealthy and loving family, without even a hint of intrigue.


    For a while, it was really a bit of a struggle.


    ¡°You¡¯d better carry Jocelyn down, Jocelyn has really been standing for too long.¡± Allie added.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just obediently picked up Jocelyn and headed straight out.


    With so many people present, Jocelyn felt embarrassed at once.


    She blushed and struggled while whispering, ¡°No need to be so dramatic, so many eyes are watching.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Don¡¯t care about us, treat us as transparent, this is not exaggerated at all.¡±


    This is an exaggeration, okay? It¡¯s been a whole month since she had your babies, right?


    They want to spoil Jocelyn into an invalid, right?


    Noah did not say a word and willingly carried Jocelyn out of the room.


    ¡°Noah.¡± Jocelyn whispered softly.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to spoil me into a loser?¡± Jocelyn said with augh.


    Noah looked at her with deep affection, ¡°It¡¯s to spoil and waste you so that you leave me and can¡¯t take care of yourself, so that you can only stay by me forever.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn felt, at once, a ripple at her heart.


    Noah, ¡°Mum and Dad are staying here, so you feel free to do as you please usually.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Worried? I get along so well with Mom and Dad, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, anyway, if there¡¯s any conflict, I¡¯ll turn to you.¡±


    The lights suddenly went out.


    Throughout the world, a gloomy wind gusts.

 Chapter 1054 Roses

    Outside, in a moment, the storm clouds changed.


    And the sight of Jocelyn and Noah began to turn dark.


    The whole space is out of reach.


    Jocelyn subconsciously wrapped her arms around Noah¡¯s neck.


    Is it the Lena fox who havee? Why so perverse?


    Noah, on the other hand, was holding Jocelyn tightly, not daring to let go.


    In the darkness, the man¡¯s brows tightened as he looked around warily.


    Soon the whole world turned from darkness to light.


    The sudden brightness caused the two to squint.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn saw a book and a ne ced at the top of thest step, not far from herself and Noah.


    The end of the ne is set with a red gemstone.


    A simple and elegant style of ne.


    Jocelyn was stunned.


    And at that moment, a sh of consternation shed under Noah¡¯s eyes.


    He then quickened his pace and carried Jocelyn down the steps.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    And then he was careful to ce her on the floor, and then he picked up the ne and the book.


    The book is one that they often see inside costume dramas, a very ssical book.


    The ne is gorgeous when viewed up close.


    Inside that ruby, faintly visible, a red glow surges.


    What is it?


    Jocelyn and Noah instantly nced at each other.


    ¡°How can this be? Just now the heaven and earth suddenly changed drastically, is someone to send us something on purpose? What exactly is the person? What exactly do these things mean?¡± ¡°Honey, open the book and take a look at it,¡± Jocelyn added.


    Noah did not say anything, just frowned deeply and opened the book.


    Inside the book, the paper is a dull yellow and looks somewhat old.


    The faint, aged smell of paper still lingers on the top when opened.


    On each sheet, it is nk.


    Throughout the book, neither Noah nor Jocelyn saw anything in it.


    Jocelyn then looked at Noah with eyes full of consternation, ¡°This is?¡±


    Now, she was really curious about who had sent it all.


    What are these being sent for?


    It is really iprehensible.


    Jocelyn carefully took the book and flipped through it again.


    Inside, she still does not see any writing.


    She really didn¡¯t know what the other person was trying to do by sending such a book to her.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn picked up the ne in Noah¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully.


    The ne is very beautiful to look at, exquisitely crafted and unusually shimmering.


    The moment this ne was in her hand, Jocelyn only felt a warm current well up in her body.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Could it be her illusion?


    Immediately afterwards, the wordless book in her hand flew to Noah¡¯s hand.


    Jocelyn was once again stunned.


    Even though he had seen a lot, there was no way he could look at what was happening in front of him calmly and not react.


    A sh of slight surprise also shed under Noah¡¯s eyes.


    The two subconsciously looked at each other¡¯s faces again.


    Noah cupped the book and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Difficult to say, these two things are for you and me respectively?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and deliberately, feeling as if that was really the case.


    She frowned deeply and said faintly, ¡°Is this a good thing or a bad thing.¡±


    But somehow a gut feeling came into her head.


    She thinks it¡¯s good.


    She had absolutely no idea why she had such an instinct.


    The same is true of Noah.


    The next second, a soft woman¡¯s voice rang out in both of their ears together.


    ¡°Keep this, you guys, it will help you in critical times.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was unusually soft and nice.


    It is not like a sound that can be casually heard in the human world.


    They could only hear the voices, but not see each other¡¯s people.


    In another second both of them looked at each other at the same time, before looking around for a moment.


    There was still nothing around.


    Just a faint scent of flowers permeates the entire space.


    The smell was like a rose.


    On a closer sniff, Jocelyn also smelled the flowers with that scent of snow inside.


    Could it be some kind of rose genie, or fairy,ing to help?


    Or, is it all a disguise for the Lena fox?


    Her instincts told her that the former was more reliable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away, I¡¯m not a Lena fox, take it.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was still soft.


    Once again, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of consternation.


    What was she thinking, and they knew all about it?


    This is also too impressive.


    She only denied that it was not a Lena Fox.


    Without denying that it is not a rose genie, or a rose god.


    Could it be that she really is thetter?


    ¡°Don¡¯t specte, when the time is ripe, I will naturallye out to meet you.¡±


    ¡°The future is long and treacherous, do more good deeds and be good to yourself, there is a destiny in the world of karma.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, the woman added.


    Jocelyn then squeezed the ne in her hand, looked at the air and asked, ¡°Who are you? What do you mean by these words? Do more good deeds so we can reduce sin? Or what?¡±


    ¡°Also, what exactly are you? Can¡¯t you just show up and let me look at you?¡±


    Jocelyn said again.


    However, no response was received anymore.


    After about a few seconds, a fiery red petal floated down in front of her.


    She subconsciously reached out to catch it.


    The petals seemed to grow eyes andnded on the palm of her hand.


    Above the petals of that flower lingers, a red glow identical to that above the jewel.


    The petals are very small.


    On closer inspection, it appears to be a rose petal.


    Is this a rose?


    She suddenly thought of the rose birthmark on her two children.


    He remembered that Noah had said that the rose birthmark on the children¡¯s bodies was of great benefit to them.


    But the exact reason for this is not even mentioned by Ghost Face.


    First, the rose birthmark.


    Immediately following this is the ne.


    Another Rose Petal Falling, and the Wordless Book, and a burst of rose scent.


    Is this all, in any way, connected?


    Looking at this rose,bined with the man¡¯s previous behaviour, Jocelyn had a growing feeling that the man had appeared out of goodwill.


    And the rose birthmarks on the backs of their own children¡¯s hands must have been the work of that same person.


    Those with this much power should not be elves.


    Rather, a fairy?


    It was at this time that the rose scent, suddenly, dissipated.


    Outside, the world is calm.


    Everything is back to the way it was, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Only the rose petals, the ruby ne, were still in Jocelyn¡¯s hand.


    And the wordless book in Noah¡¯s hand is still there.


    Everything was beyond both of their perceptions.


    Jocelyn took a deep breath and looked at Noah and asked, ¡°You heard that person back there who said he wasn¡¯t a Lena Fox or something like that, and also that big paragraph, right?¡±

 Chapter 1055 The pendant won’t come off

    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I think that this person should have something to do with the rose birthmark on the back of our children¡¯s hand.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°So, I think, what she said is true, my gut feeling, too.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± said Noah, still shying away from words and looking thoughtful.


    Looking at Noah¡¯s appearance, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, at once, had a few more probing moments, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Noah gently wrapped his arms around Jocelyn and squeezed the wordless book in his hand, saying, ¡°It just feels like getting weirder and weirder.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly, with a bit of mncholy under her eyes, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Really, it gets weirder and weirder.


    ¡°What did she mean when she said she could help you and me at a critical time?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Could it be that what is dense inside the ne is actually magic?¡±


    ¡°At the critical moment, what is sealed in here, wille out to help us?¡±


    ¡°What about the wordless book and what does that mean? This book does not look like it carries a fairy aura, much less any use.¡±


    ¡°Could this be a secret book of martial arts, or cultivation into a mystical book? A key moment that will appear inside the book to read and let you learn some powerful magic instantly?¡±


    ¡°It, apparently, only knows you.¡±


    Jocelyn continued.


    Noah thoughtfully narrowed his eyes, the emotions under his eyes obscure.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± After a moment, he said.


    And it was at this time that the scent of roses once again hit the nose.


    The woman¡¯s voice once again sounded, ¡°Do not continue to guess. The book is Noah¡¯s, the ne is Jocelyn¡¯s.¡±


    With that said, the rose scent, once again, disappears.


    And the woman¡¯s voice, too, ispletely gone.


    ¡°Who are you? The Rosary God, right?¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked again.


    And still no half-hearted response.


    Only in the sky, once again, a red rose petal falls.


    The petals fell into the hands of Jocelyn.


    What does this mean?


    She was answering, wasn¡¯t she?


    Tell her that she is really the god of roses?


    Jocelyn pinched the petals and looked at Noah, frowning slightly, ¡°Really, it¡¯s too weird. You and I carry it with us.¡±


    Just at this time, the wordless book in Noah¡¯s hand began to shrink rapidly.


    This scene once again filled the two with astonishment.


    One bizarre thing after another, no one can top it.


    Soon, the book was in the palm of Noah¡¯s hand shrinked into an ordinary book-shaped pendant.


    There are even pendant holes on it, and a red thread.


    The book is unchanged except that it has shrunk in appearance and has an extra hole.


    Still on paper.


    ¡°Is this meant for you to put on?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°I think so.¡±


    But without waiting for Noah to do anything, the pendant flew straight to Noah¡¯s shoulder.


    At this moment, Noah only felt a sudden flow of heat inside his body.


    The feeling is veryfortable.


    It¡¯sfortable.


    It was as if all the tired and tense muscles and bones of the body were loosened at this moment.


    His whole body was more soothed and rxed than if he had just had the most professional massage.


    And with a clearer head.


    Before the two could speak, and continue to say anything else, Jocelyn¡¯s ne, too, turned into an ordinary pendant.


    In the next instant, a white gold chain appeared on that pendant.


    In another second, the ne flew straight to Jocelyn¡¯s neck.


    And Jocelyn began to feel relieved through.


    She is as rxed.


    The mind has also started to be more flexible.


    Jocelyn and Noah instantly looked at each other again before touching the pendants around each other¡¯s necks.


    In the palms of both hands, a touch of warmth was touched.


    It is the pendant that emanates.


    Jocelyn was very surprised, but still tried to maintain the gentle demeanour she should have, ¡°My pendant is very warm, how about you?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Mine too.¡±


    Jocelyn then lifted his hand and tried to open the pendant to see exactly what was going on.


    However, when her hand touched the sp on the back of the pendant, it was as if she had been viciously electrocuted.


    She immediately retracted her hand in fear.


    What¡¯s the deal? This ne won¡¯t let anyone take it off?


    Can¡¯t she even take it off and look at it?


    Noticing Jocelyn¡¯s strange reaction, Noah immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jocelyn responded truthfully, ¡°I wanted to take off the ne, but I got electrocuted. It didn¡¯t seem to let me take it off, the current was so strong that I couldn¡¯t get near the sp at all.¡±


    Noah gave Jocelyn a faint look before reaching out himself and attempting to remove his own pendant.


    Soon, he too was viciously electrocuted.


    He then withdrew his hand as well.


    Noticing the image, Jocelyn immediately asked, ¡°You too?¡±


    Noah nodded his head.


    Jocelyn, ¡°It looks like they really don¡¯t want us to take it off.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Forget it, wear it then.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare your meal now.¡±


    Jocelyn added, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah then went.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was alone, sitting on top of the sofa, remembering the bizarre events of earlier.


    These are things that even a novel would be afraid to write.


    Why should the Rose God, help her?


    Now that she had calmed down, there was one more thing that Jocelyn couldn¡¯t figure out, no matter how much he thought about it.


    That Lena Fox, supposedly, is highly magical.


    Why would someone who could possess such a high level of magic want Connie to poison her?


    Couldn¡¯t she have poisoned it with magic?


    Or was there some reason why she was afraid to poison herself?


    Or, is there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain?


    The questions that lingered in Jocelyn¡¯s head were really growing.


    Her heart was almost on the verge of beingpletely taken over by a myriad of questions.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the meal, Jocelyn went back to the nursery with Noah and the two of them.


    When they returned to the nursery, the six baby sitters, along with Allie and Scott, were all around the two cots, looking lovingly at the two children.


    Allie, and Scott, were constantly fiddling, with the wind chimes above the two cots.


    The two children were amused andughed a lot.


    It is a different world altogether.


    Warm, weing, happy and pure.


    Just walking in here makes Jocelyn¡¯s heart feel warm and fuzzy.


    All the restlessness, the fear, will be relieved in this moment.


    Seeing Jocelyn and Noahe in, both still wearing full body nes, Allie then stepped forward and looked at them and said, ¡°When did you two buy the nes? It¡¯s so pretty.¡±

 Chapter 1056 It’s hard to find

    ¡°North, why is it a book? I¡¯ve really never seen that anyone have a book as a pendant. Won¡¯t this pendant break if you sweat or get water on it?¡±


    With that said, Allie curiously stretched out her hand to see what was going on.


    But just at that moment, she suddenly felt herself being violently electrocuted.


    Immediately afterwards, a mysterious force pushed her hand away.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Allie subconsciously whimpered in shock while taking a few steps back.


    Her delicate hands, electrocuted, hurt.


    Allie realised at once that something was wrong with the pendant.


    Knowing a lot of things about the metaphysical world, she understood in an instant what was going on.


    She instantly gave Jocelyn and Noah a deep look.


    In unison, the two shook their heads towards her, signalling her, for now, not to speak or ask.


    And Allie understood in seconds and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Even if they both didn¡¯t, she wasn¡¯t going to, in the presence of so many people, say anything about it.


    Seeing this scene, Scott immediately and went forward and put Allie¡¯s hand into his own and repeatedly looked at it, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt?¡±


    Allie immediately drew back her hand, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that Noah probably carries static electricity on his body.¡±


    Scott frowned deeply, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Scott then doted and lightly rubbed Allie¡¯s hand a few times and said, ¡°Scared the hell out of me.¡±


    The lovey-dovey scene made several baby-sitters, who were watching, envious once again.


    The two people who have been together for so many years, yet still have the same feelings as before.


    Many times, they feel that Scott loves his wife more than a man in love with him in the heat of the moment.


    This is really going to make people envious to the point of jealousy.


    Allie, ¡°Leave me alone, go see your grandchildren.¡±


    Scott nodded obediently, and then he went straight back to Madeline and Lawrence.


    ¡°Noah, Jocelyn,e here, I want to talk to you.¡±


    Allie continued to pretend to be calm and walked straight out.


    Scott did not ask more questions and just continued to watch the two children.


    Noah and Jocelyn naturally held each other¡¯s hands and followed Allie straight out.


    Allie led the way outside, and the two of them followed quietly behind.


    Soon Allie took them both to a bedroom next door to the nursery.


    Immediately afterwards, Allie mysteriously closed the door and looked at them, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    At this moment, Allie¡¯s eyes are full of inquiry and curiosity.


    ¡°Who gave this pendant to you? Is it something, a god who is willing to help you? Or a spirit or a monster?¡± Allie asked.


    When she touches the pendant, she is electrified, and it is clear that the pendant recognises its owner.


    Not an ordinary pendant at all.


    Seems to be from the metaphysical world.


    Allie, ¡°What exactly is? What is the reason for giving you guys this? For you guys to protect your bodies? Why did this person help you guys?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Not sure exactly.¡±


    Jocelyn then told Allie everything, all of it.


    Hearing these words, Allie¡¯s eyes were filled with questions.


    Just now, did the storm clouds change?


    Is there a power at home?


    How did she not know?


    Also, how is it that these stories that fill her ears are quite a bit more metaphysical than the previous ones?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Noticing Allie¡¯s reaction, Jocelyn asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still can¡¯t ept it?¡±


    Allie immediately shook her head, ¡°Yes. just now there was no power outage at home, the world I saw was the same as the original, and there were no storm clouds changing.¡±


    ¡°It looks like it must be some kind of magic cast by that rose god, right?¡± Allie asked.


    She found the fairy¡¯s behaviour somewhat impossible to understand.


    However, she did not want to question the angels.


    If the angel did that, there must be a reason for doing so.


    Presumably, they did not want to rm them, the mortals.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t want to rm you guys and the two kids.¡±


    Jocelyn felt a warmth in her heart at the thought of this.


    Allie nodded, ¡°We thought of the same thing, angels are so nice.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, they still have to be kept secret, okay?¡±


    At these words, Allie then nodded heavily once again, ¡°Rest assured, you guys. I will definitely keep it a secret, any secret thates to me, I will keep my mouth shut.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Allie, ¡°Have you had enough? Especially Jocelyn.¡±


    With that Allie put her eyes on Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yes, I am full.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s good, Noah served you well, right?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Is that better than what I serve?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°The same.¡±


    Allie was instantly relieved.


    In the next second, Allie looked at Noah again and said, ¡°Go squeeze a ss of orange juice for Jocelyn, let Jocelyn get some vitamin C.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Also, you go stew up bird¡¯s nest,ter before going to bed, give it to Jocelyn to eat, it can help Jocelyn recover better, yes, red dates too.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Noah obediently went out the door.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn once again felt a warmth in her heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Allie then naturally took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I will treat you better in the future.¡±


    For, she was left without the backing of her mother¡¯s family.


    In ce of her parents, Allie will better give Jocelyn love, and in the future, love will be doubled.


    Jocelyn nodded immediately.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Allie¡¯s kindness to her was greater.


    There was nothing she could do in this life to repay her.


    All she can do is to try desperately to be good to Allie on a regr basis.


    ¡°What¡¯s so polite? Come on, let¡¯s go back and see the kids.¡± added Allie.


    Jocelyn smiled and led Allie out the door.


    All along the way Allie kept asking Jocelyn various questions.


    For example, is there anything else that the medicine could improve.


    It is more professional and detailed than those who do market research.


    One question after another was asked, and Jocelyn was a bit overwhelmed with answers.


    Every time Jocelyn says no, very satisfied.


    She meant everything she said.


    This inw is hard to find.


    When Jocelyn and Allie returned to the nursery, the images inside filled their eyes with shock.


    Both men subconsciously stared

 Chapter 1057 Sure it’s not a wrong hug?

    At this point in the nursery, all but Noah and the children were frozen in ce.


    It was as if theputer had a pause screen on.


    Allie immediately walked up to Scott in shock and gently touched his face, asking, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Allie was terrified.


    At this point Scott, with his full body, was also breathing like a normal human being.


    Just nothing reacted, not moving or smiling, as if petrified.


    In the next second, Allie became anxious and red-eyed, ¡°What the hell is going on with Noah?¡±


    Even Allie, who had experienced so much, could not be calm at this moment.


    How can people suddenly be like this?


    And Jocelyn instantly and walked over to Scott and touched him.


    Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, too, had anxiety written all over them.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It will be fine soon.¡±


    Allie, ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    Noah slightly pinched his brow, ¡°Just now I went through what Jocelyn and I went through, I think you should be very clear, that person came back over after you left, gave two children, respectively, a ne.¡±


    ¡°Probably so as not to scare the others, so she chose to petrify them for a while, and if my maths is right, three minutes, my dad will wake up.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Allie was filled with stunned eyes as she looked at Noah, the story was really getting metaphysical!


    She also really admires these people who can do magic and do whatever they want.


    Allie and Jocelyn then shifted their gaze to the two children.


    At this point the two children, still as unharmed as ever, were lying happily in bed.


    They were all smiling.


    And around their necks, they all have an additional, white gold ne.


    The length of the ne, which is the same, but the pendant is different.


    On Lawrence, it is ck diamond.


    And the one on Madeline is from the Red Diamond.


    Looking closely at the two diamonds, there is still a brilliant red glow, flowing from the inside of the two diamonds.


    ¡°It said there was magic in the ne. Other than that, it didn¡¯t tell me much. This time, it, as usual, didn¡¯t show up. ¡°Noah said again.


    Jocelyn, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn was, inwardly, filled with a good feeling for this rose god whom she had never met.


    It was also because, with her there, that Jocelyn felt, too, a lot more at ease.


    She figured that what she gave the couple, and the children, in a pinch would protect them a bit.


    At least, not too much of a mess for them, right?


    As soon as Allie heard this, she immediately let out a long breath and looked at the two of them full of excitement, ¡°Great, that¡¯s wonderful, I¡¯m curious, why did this fairy choose to help you guys? Could it be that in your previous lives, you guys had some kind of connection? Have you guys asked about this?¡±


    Noah and Jocelyn, however, shook their heads at the same time.


    Then Noah was the first to open his mouth, ¡°Even if we ask, she won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Allie, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, anyway, I really feel a lot more at ease when she shows up like that.¡±


    She felt that no matter what with such a powerful person watching Noah and Jocelyn in the dark, the two of them would not end up too miserable, right?


    The Lena fox is awesome.


    But she firmly believes that evil is not good.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes.¡±


    As a few people spoke, Scott and the others all returned to normal.


    They looked at a few of them as if nothing was wrong.


    Scott, ¡°Jocelyn, when did you and your mother-inwe back? Howe I didn¡¯t even notice?¡±


    Said Scott then picked up Madeline, and constantly survey, under the eyes are love.


    When he noticed the red diamond ne around Madeline¡¯s neck, Scott¡¯s eyes were filled with consternation, ¡°How do I remember that Madeline just had nothing around her neck?¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t paying attention, the stuff was inside the clothes to begin with.¡±


    Scott¡¯s eyes were full of questions, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Scott then looked at Lawrence again and he then noticed that Lawrence had the same one around his neck, just in a different colour.


    Scott questioned again, ¡°Is that so? Howe on Lawrence¡¯s neck, there¡¯s an extra ne too?¡±


    He really remembered not having it before.


    Bute to think of it, he guesses he really wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Is there any other exnation than this?


    And at this point the baby-sitters¡¯ hearts were full of questions, but no one said anything, they just looked at each other with their faces full of questions.


    They thought that things were probably really like that.


    They were all so focused on the children¡¯s face that they neglected to see what they were wearing around their necks.


    And seeing how the matter was muddled through, Jocelyn let out a long, contented breath and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s gettingte, you and Mom go get some rest. I¡¯ll take you two over now and clean up for you two.¡±


    Seeing this, Scott immediately walked to Jocelyn, said, ¡°Don¡¯t, your mother and I can clean up ourselves, no need for you. You just lie well in bed and rest. Go to bed early, don¡¯t mind us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jocelyn, now you need to rest and recuperate. We have arms and legs, do we need you to serve?¡±


    After saying that, Allie then picked up Madeline in Scott¡¯s arms and kissed her forehead, ¡°Okay, Madeline, Grandma is leaving. You and Lawrence have to be good.¡±


    She wanted to hurry up and take Scott away before he asked many more questions.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Noah help you guys go and clean up?¡± Jocelyn added.


    She always felt that having her inwse to live with her and leave everything alone was not quite the same thing.


    Scott, ¡°No need. Noah to take care of you.¡±


    The words fell, Scott then a serious face, looking at Noah urged, ¡°You take good care Jocelyn, or you will see the lesson. Know what I mean?¡±


    The difference between the attitude of Scott before and after is unbelievable.


    When ites to her, it is a loving father.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But when ites to Noah, he is a strict father.


    The baby-sitters, seeing this scene, could not help but look at each other once again.


    Noah said lightly, ¡°Got it, you two go to bed without worry.¡±


    Allie nodded in resignation, ¡°I really can¡¯t let go of my two babies.¡±


    With those words, she reluctantly dragged Scott away.

 Chapter 1058 Wanting to be Jocelyn

    Only after watching them all go did Jocelyn let out apletely long breath.


    She thought Scott was not that good at fooling around.


    But she didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy.


    Turn her head and look at the baby-sitters.


    At this point they were all too busy watching the children.


    It looked like everyone was muddled through.


    ¡°Honey, go back. it¡¯s time for you to get some rest.¡± Noah said as he naturally put his arm around Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn, however, looked at the two children and said, ¡°But I still want to, stay with them longer.¡±


    Noah seriously frowned, ¡°No. You have not rested for a long time, the body is important.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, immediately took Noah¡¯s hand carefully and said gently, ¡°Honey, please, let me stay here for another half hour, okay?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    The man¡¯s tone was overbearing and not to be denied.


    Instead, Jocelyn immediately put on a pitiful expression, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Ever since he met Jocelyn, Noah has had three greatest fears.


    Firstly, Jocelyn cries.


    Secondly, Jocelyn is not happy.


    Thirdly, Jocelyn ys pity.


    As soon as, she did one of them, then he would immediately surrender with both hands.


    With a long, helpless sigh, Noah raised his hand and gently stroked her hair, ¡°Okay, Jocelyn, what do you think I should do with you?¡±


    When she pouted, his heart softened.


    As soon as his heart softened, he began to take what he wanted from her.


    He would even give her his life.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn let out a long andfortable breath, before standing on tiptoe and, as if no one was watching, nted a kiss on his right cheek.


    It was a kiss that made a man¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Just outwardly, he still looked as calm and steady.


    Looking at the two of them in love, the baby sitters were once again surprised.


    With money and good looks for his wife such a man is really rarer than a giant panda.


    Howe other people have such a good life as Jocelyn?


    Then Jocelyn walked joyfully over to the children.


    She hugged Madeline first, and only hugged Lawrence.


    Then afterwards they were carefully ced on the same bed, child-like, on the fence, watching the two of them in all their lovable glory.


    The three of them, as their eyes met, Madeline and Lawrencesqueezed out a wide, blinding smile towards her at the same time.


    That smile that tenderised her whole world.


    She felt nothing but physical and mental relief.


    This smile of theirs made her wish, for the rest of her life, to stand beside them like this and look at them lovingly.


    She silently vowed in her heart that she would give them lots and lots of love.


    Make sure she do everything she can to grow up with them.


    She wouldn¡¯t have missed it, any little thing in the way they grew up.


    Looking at the warm and harmonious picture in front of him, the corners of Noah¡¯s cold lips, too, had warmth.


    The man smiled as he walked over to Jocelyn and leaned over the same fence as Jocelyn, watching the two children.


    A family of four was warm and harmonious.


    It¡¯s a picture that is more appealing than the picture of a well-made idol drama.


    The baby-sitters on the sidelines all looked stunned.


    These four people in front of me are a divinebination of faces.


    After looking at them for a moment, Jocelyn and Noah then coincidentally each extended their hands towards the two children.


    Jocelyn offered her hand to Lawrence.


    And Noah offered his hand to Madeline.


    The two children saw this and immediately clutched one of their two index fingers each.


    This moment Jocelyn was once again melted.


    The same is true of Noah.


    Looking at Jocelyn and then at the two children, Noah¡¯s heart was content.


    He thought that his life would really have been perfect if it hadn¡¯t been for the Lena fox and the sinful debts of his past and present lives.


    A harmonious couple with beautiful and lovely children and a secure and carefree life.


    There are few people in this world, who could be happier than him?


    The two just watched the children, neither of them wanting to let go.


    Half an hour had passed.


    Because it had been so long, Jocelyn began to feel sore in her lower back.


    She then frowned slightly and carefully stood up straight, giving her back a gentle whack.


    That was the area where the anesthetic was administered at the time of the caesarean section.


    For a caesarean section, the needles used to administer the anesthetic are very thick.


    One needle is inserted and the woman is usually in distress for a long time.


    She is no exception.


    These days, that position is always ufortable from time to time.


    Sitting for too long can be ufortable, as can bending for too long.


    She thought that it would probably, for a long time, take her a long time to recover.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Nothing, it was just that area where the needle was stuck and it got ufortable.¡± Jocelyn said.


    At that, without saying a word, Noah then extended his long arms and put her onto the double bed next to him.


    At this time, Noah¡¯s eyes were written with worry, ¡°Why are you ufortable again? Lie down, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve just been bending over for too long, probablybined with a bit too much activity this afternoon.¡±


    Noah¡¯s face, at once, became more serious, ¡°Jocelyn, from now on you have to listen to me. Take more rest.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Noah then carefully turned her over and pressed her gently onto the bed, sitting beside her and gently massaging the sore part of her belly.


    The man¡¯s hands, it seems, carry magical powers.


    With just a few casual massage like this, Jocelyn felt much morefortable throughout.


    And once again, the baby-sitters on the sidelines couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in disbelief.


    The more they stayed in this house, the more they became jealous of Jocelyn.


    What a divine destiny!


    Can they imagine that such a noble man like Noah would give his wife a massage at home?


    ¡°Good.¡± said Jocelyn.


    With that, she opened her arms naturally and made a face of enjoyment.


    Noah hooked his lips contentedly, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Jocelyn felt much morefortable after Noah had massaged her for a while.


    She then climbed carefully to her feet and said, ¡°I¡¯m better. Thank you, hubby.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re wee, now that you¡¯re well, go to your room and shower and get ready for bed.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn nodded, as good as a noble and pure white Persian cat.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything more, he just picked her up in a horizontal embrace and walked away.

 Chapter 1059 Why Suddenly Tell Me So Much

    ¡°For those who don¡¯t know, they think these two have just fallen in love.¡±


    ¡°Noah iscold to everyone but Jocelyn, doting on her.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s actually going to give Jocelyn a massage, my perception has been refreshed once again!¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel now that my life is a failure!¡±


    ¡°Me too, just ask who doesn¡¯t sigh so much when they see Jocelyn?¡±


    The baby-sitters talked about it.


    Once the discussion was over, everyone let out a long, helpless sigh and returned to Madeline and Lawrence.


    At this moment, looking at the two little figures, facing a world without a single owner, they once again spoke freely ¨C


    ¡°These two children are truly adorable andbine all the best qualities of their parents.¡±


    ¡°I have found that people who are favored by the heavens are really extraordinarily lucky, look at Jocelyn, once she is pregnant, she has twins.¡±


    After discussion, everyone got back to work in earnest.


    On the other hand, inside the guest room across the hall, Scott sat thoughtfully on the bed with a worried frown after taking a shower.


    And when Allie, who had also just finished her shower, saw this, she immediately walked over to him while gently rubbing the expensive skin care essence on her face, sat down and asked, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Scott frowned deeply, ¡°Wife, do you think I¡¯m, like, about to get Alzheimer¡¯s?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were full of unease.


    Hearing this, Allie instantly asked, ¡°What do you mean? Why do you think so?¡±


    When the words left her mouth, her mind was filled with unease.


    Could it be that her husband, sensing something about himself, was out of ce?


    Scott word deeply frowned, ¡°I clearly remember the two children have nothing on their neck. Why suddenly they were there?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that it was there to begin with, but I forgot about it? What¡¯s a precursor to Alzheimer¡¯s if you forget things so easily?¡±


    The more Scott spoke, the more uneasy he felt, and the muscles in his face stayed tense.


    Hearing this, Allie immediately took a deep breath sheepishly, and then carefully held his hand and said soothingly, ¡°Howe? There is no such thing. You just misremembered, this is really nothing.¡±


    Scott, ¡°No, how I think about it I feel like I¡¯m in a bad state?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Allie, ¡°No, believe me.¡±


    Scott, ¡°We have to go to the hospital for a check-up starting tomorrow.¡±


    Allie, ¡°No need.¡±


    Seeing Scott so worried, Allie¡¯s heart, too, began to feel even more guilty.


    But no matter how she thought about what Jocelyn had told Noah about herself, she didn¡¯t want to tell a second person.


    Not even for her husband.


    Scott, ¡°But I¡¯m not sure, if it¡¯s Alzheimer¡¯s, it¡¯s better to treat it early, otherwise, what if it gets worse and I forget you?¡±


    Speaking of this, Scott¡¯s eyes immediately reddened, ¡°I will never allow that I forgot you.¡±


    Hearing this, Allie was instantly moved to the point of emotion.


    At once, Allie hugged Scott tightly, and the atmosphere began to be incendiary.


    ¡°Anyone can misremember something at times, this is really nothing, I have it too.¡± added Allie.


    Scott, ¡°Really?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Well, like me, it happens a lot too, but I wouldn¡¯t even suspect me of Alzheimer¡¯s.¡±


    Although Allie was doing her best tofort herself, he still had to find time and go to the hospital for a proper look.


    Early detection and treatment if there is a problem.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Jocelyn and Noah had showered, the two of them naturallyy down on the big snow-white bed.


    Once in bed, Jocelyn hung on to Noah like an octopus.


    Warm and soft in his arms, and having not had a normal life as a couple for a long time, at this moment, he suddenly felt restless inside.


    It was only when he thought of Jocelyn¡¯s current condition that Noah once again forced himself to suppress it.


    Taking a deep breath, he gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair, kissed her face and asked, ¡°Tired today, aren¡¯t you? Get some rest early.¡±


    Feeling Noah¡¯s reaction, Jocelyn¡¯s face instantly reddened, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The words fell, Jocelyn then came up to his ear and whispered, ¡°Wait for me, I have checked the information, it will take some time, when it is possible, I will give you a surprise.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Even if the information told him that it was immediately avable, he would not.


    Right now, Jocelyn needs to get well.


    She knew exactly how Noah was feeling at this moment and she felt heartbroken.


    The next second, she wrapped her arms tightly around Noah¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s been hard for you.¡±


    Once upon a time they had sex everyday, now they stopped there for a long time, it is naturally hard work.


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s not hard. As long as you¡¯re healthy, it doesn¡¯t matter what I do.¡±


    At the sound of her words, Jocelyn was once again deeply moved.


    Noah, ¡°Next, Mom and Dad will be staying here, under one roof, it is inevitable that conflicts will ur. If you are unhappy, just tell me, don¡¯t hold back, okay? I will do you justice.¡±


    Her Noah is reallypletely different from other men.


    Most men will tell their wives, if my parents have done anything to make you unhappy, just put up with it for my sake, after all, that¡¯s my parents.


    But not so with Noah.


    He told her not to put up with it, to tell him and he would do her justice.


    Although she knew that her inws would not be hard on her, she was still warmed up.


    She nodded heavily at once, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not worried about that at all.¡±


    She did not believe that such a good inw would let her be aggrieved.


    Noah, ¡°Well I¡¯m not worried either, just in case. What there is on a regr basis, we do not do enough, you also have to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, in this house, you are the boss, you can lose your temper if you want, cry if you want, do whatever you want.¡± Noah said again.


    His eyes are filled with deep emotion.


    At these words, a slight surprise shed under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°Why are you suddenly talking to me so much?¡±

 Chapter 1060 Blatant Preference

    ¡°Nothing, just wanted to talk to you.¡± added Noah.


    Jocelyn then hugged Noah tightly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t have that kind of time, I believe your parents, and they won¡¯t let me suffer.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I know, just in case.¡±


    He knew his parents¡¯ temperament, but, just in case, he still wanted to talk to Jocelyn about it.


    At no time did he want Jocelyn to have any internal aggression.


    What¡¯s more, she doesn¡¯t want to be condescended to by anyone who puts up with her.


    Not for him, even less for his parents.


    Jocelyn, ¡°I get it, in fact if that did happen, I¡¯d put up with it for you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°The woman that I protect with all my heart doesn¡¯t even need to put up with me, so why should she put up with anyone else?¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn once again felt, inwardly, at peace.


    A warmth that kept flowing through her heart made her feel as if the air was sweet.


    She smiled and continued to hug him tightly, ¡°You¡¯re really unlike everyone else, I think, I¡¯ve had a treasure.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯m the one who found the treasure.¡±


    His wife is gentle and beautiful, self-reliant, virtuous and sensible.


    There is nothing to nitpick.


    The best woman in the world.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon the two were in dreand together.


    Perhaps because, at home, the king-size bed is morefortable and the two of them sleep unexpectedly well.


    The two of them, were sleeping peacefully when Allie jerked up from the bed, and then, in the dark, headed outside.


    Scott heard the sound and immediately turned on the light, looking at her with a stunned expression and asked, ¡°What are you doing there?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Go and see the children, I¡¯m always uneasy when surrounded by a group of strangers.¡±


    This group of baby-sitters, though, are some of the best in the country.


    And, within that circle, the rave reviews keeping.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Yet, she is still unsure and leaves the childrenpletely in their hands.


    Scott, ¡°Then I will go and see them too.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You get some rest, I¡¯ll just go check it out alone.¡±


    Scott, ¡°I will go with you, I kind of miss the two children.¡±


    Now when he thinks about it, the two children are so soft and cute, Scott feels that he can¡¯t wait to look at them every day and not leave them for a moment.


    Allie, ¡°Well then, actually, I miss them so much.¡±


    She felt as if she had a special bond with those two children.


    It is clear that there are quite a few grandchildren of their own.


    But it is these two who she is most concerned about


    And the same is true of Scott.


    The two then held hands and went straight into the nursery.


    When they pushed open the door, none of the six baby-sitters were asleep, nor were the children.


    Two of the baby-sitters are holding the children and putting them to sleep, while the others are making their beds.


    There was a clear division ofbour and an unexpectedly harmonious scene.


    Seeing those two children, Allie and Scott became more and more excited.


    The two then stepped forward and took each of the two children in their arms.


    And then Allie whispered, ¡°Let me do it. you guys go rest.¡±


    The two baby sitters immediately nodded respectfully, neither speaking in order to avoid disturbing the children.


    Allie held Madeline.


    And Scott held Lawrence.


    When the two children arrived in their arms, they smiled sweetly, their big, clear eyes full of childlike innocence.


    Neither of them spoke, they just sat together on the big bed next to each other and gently patted the babies to sleep.


    Once in their arms, the children soon fell asleep.


    No crying or fussing.


    A faint, milky scent lingered over them.


    Seeing them fall asleep, the two of them still could not put them down, but continued to hold them in their arms and watch their faces in silence.


    The two children look even more soft and cuddly as they sleep.


    Their chubby little hands kept clutching theirpels, their long eyshes drooping like cute dolls.


    Embracing them, the two felt as if they were embracing the world.


    When the baby-sitters saw this, they then all went around the children, bending over and looking at their sleeping faces.


    These two children are also very dear to their hearts.


    ¡°Master, Madam, why don¡¯t you put the children in their cots? It¡¯s tiring to carry them like this.¡± A baby-sitter said.


    Scott, however, immediately shook his head, and then continued to look at his good grandson with love, ¡°No, I¡¯ll hold him for a while.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Me too, I just came over to cuddle them.¡±


    A few baby-sitters saw this image and once again could not help but envy Jocelyn inwardly.


    She haS a fairy husband, fairy children and a pair of fairy inws.


    ¡°You two really love your children.¡± said another baby-sitter.


    Allie, ¡°Blood is connected, sure I love them, not to mention, they¡¯re so cute.¡±


    Baby-sitters nodded at the words.


    Allie and Scott held the two children for a while before reluctantly cing them in their cots.


    The two children went to bed and continued to sleep sweetly, unaware that they had been shifted.


    Even so, Allie and Scott were still unable to leave, but eachy on the cot enclosure in front of each, looking at the child in front of each.


    The love in the eyes of the two was almost spilling out.


    They kept watching for a long, long time before the two of them left.


    For the next whole night, Allie barely slept soundly, getting up every now and then, going into the nursery and taking a look around.


    Even if she knows that the baby-sitters take care of them to the best of their ability, she can¡¯t resist the urge to go and see for herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jocelyn and Noah both slept peacefully until the next day.


    Early in the morning, Noah got up in a hurry, washed up, changed his clothes and went to work.


    And Jocelyn went back to sleep.


    While Jocelyn slept, Allie and Scott went about their business, preparing breakfast.


    She stayed in her room and slept until noon, when she fondly climbed out of bed.


    When she got up, the heavy curtains, which blocked out the light outside, made it impossible to tell whether it was day or night.


    She took a look at her watch.


    Seeing that it was twelve o¡¯clock, she immediately got out of bed and pulled open the curtains.

 Chapter 1061 Spoiling Her

    It¡¯s bright and cloudless outside.


    It is springtime and everything ising back to life.


    The weather was good and her mood, too, followed suit.


    After stretching hard, she went into the bathroom and washed up briefly.


    After washing up, there was a knock on the door.


    Immediately, Jocelyn pulled the door open.


    Standing outside the door at this moment is a baby-sitter.


    Immediately upon seeing her, Jocelyn smiled tenderly and asked, ¡°Have the children made a fuss sincest night?¡±


    The baby-sitter said, ¡°No, the children are so well behaved, they hardly ever cry.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Baby-sitter, ¡°Lady Jocelyn, Lady Allie asked me to get you down for dinner.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    The baby-sitter nodded, ¡°Lady Jocelyn, you have a very high family status.¡±


    At those words, Jocelyn could not help but hook her lips once again, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The baby-sitter, ¡°Yes, they think everything for you first. I originally wanted to ask for you breakfast, but Lady Allie said you slepttest night, let you sleep longer during the day. ¡±


    ¡°And Mr. Mason is really good to you, when he went out, he even specially instructed Lady Allie to take good care of you and never let you get upset.¡± Once again, the baby-sitter said, ¡°If my daughter can marry a tenth as good as you in the future, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    Who wouldn¡¯t want her daughter to marry into such a family?


    Even if her marries into such a good family that was only a tenth as good as the Mason family, the mother would be happy.


    At these words, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile and her heart felt warm once again, ¡°You are a blessed person at first nce, and I believe your daughter is too.¡±


    The gentle voice and kind words immediately made the baby-sitter smile, ¡°You are sweet, no wonder they all like you.¡±


    The world should be kind to such a Zoe, good-looking and generous girl.


    Jocelyn smiled again, ¡°You¡¯re kind go ahead and get busy. I¡¯ll go down.¡±


    Baby-sitter, ¡°Well, there¡¯s surprise waiting for you down there.¡±


    A faint surprise shed under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°What kind of surprise?¡±


    Her curiosity aroused.


    Instead, the baby-sitter replied, ¡°Well, you wash up, I¡¯ll go down first.¡±


    She then rushed off.


    Jocelyn was instantly more curious.


    After brushing her hair, she sat down in front of her dresser and started her skincare.


    Since the baby-sitter won¡¯t talk about it, she will see it herself.


    After a brief skincare session, she went to check on her two children before making her way downstairs.


    Downstairs in the living room, a subtle, strong, sweet scent permeates the room.


    Like the taste of a baked dessert.


    Following the smell, Jocelyn made her way into the kitchen.


    The oven in the kitchen is working at the moment, with various shapes of buns in it.


    Except that no one is visible in the entire kitchen.


    She looked around for a moment before walking briskly into the dinning room.


    In the dinning room, only Allie and Scott were present.


    They are all ying with their phones at the moment.


    The table is set with many delicacies.


    Each dish is as exquisite as if it came from the hands of a five-star hotel chef.


    Approaching the table, the aroma is overwhelming.


    At this point, they hadn¡¯t touched every dish.


    It was obvious that they were waiting for her.


    Seeing Jocelyn enter, Allie put down her phone and walked straight to her, taking her hand affectionately and saying, ¡°Come on, have dinner.¡±


    Allie then pulled Jocelyn to sit beside her.


    As soon as Jocelyn sat down, Scott put down his phone.


    And then he began to help Jocelyn with food, ¡°You like lobster, and this fish is your favorite.¡±


    Seeing that, Jocelyn touched her head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Thank you, dad. Sorry I got upte and made you guys wait.¡±


    But Scott immediately shook his head, ¡°It is okay. Young people get upte, not like we old people. Eat.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, picked up a piece of lobster meat and ate it while saying, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, thank you, for preparing such a sumptuous lunch, you have worked hard.¡±


    Allie, ¡°It¡¯s not a hard work, it¡¯s just cooking. How is it? Is it good?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    The food they cook is always good.


    Allie smiled gratefully, ¡°That¡¯s good. Then you eat more, I cooked all the food you love, and the ingredients are all specially ordered from abroad by your father.¡±


    ¡°It was just flown in this morning,¡± said Scott with a smile, his eyes full of kindness.


    Jocelyn, ¡°No wonder it tastes so fresh.¡±


    Allie peeled the crab legs with scissors while saying, ¡°If my daughter-inw wants to eat it, it has to be the freshest.¡±


    With those words, Allie then put the crab legs she had peeled and ced them in front of Jocelyn, ¡°Here, eat, this is your favourite.¡±


    The enthusiasm of the two made Jocelyn more than embarrassed, ¡°You guys eat too, I¡¯ll just help myself.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll eat together.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Jocelyn, eat more, your body is deficient right now. In the kitchen, I have stewed good bird¡¯s nest for you, I¡¯ll bring it inter and you can drink it.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In fact, she really doesn¡¯t feel weak.


    It¡¯s just that they always insist on it, saying that she is weak.


    Even if she refuted it, they all thought so.


    It was as if she was now a baby in need of care in the eyes of Mason family.


    Jocelyn elegantly ate her crab legs while looking at Allie and asking, ¡°Mom, can I check my phone for ten minutester?¡±


    She has to go online from time to time, otherwise she will be out of touch with the world.


    In the age of the inte, there are different first-hand news on the web every day.


    Allie smiled, ¡°Sure, eat more, I¡¯ll give you my pher.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Why did she feel as if Allie was coaxing the child who didn¡¯t like to eat?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    To be spoiled by this family was the greatest blessing in her life.


    ¡°By the way.¡± said Scott, who wanted to say something.

 Chapter 1062 The whole world is tender

    Jocelyn instantly looked up at Scott, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡±


    Scott, ¡°Forget it, talk about it after dinner.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Could it be about the surprise the baby-sitter talked about?


    Scott shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you eat first.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded obediently, and then lowered her head and ate quietly.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s well-behaved and lovely appearance, Allie¡¯s eyes were full of love.


    Her daughter-inw was so beautiful.


    In Scott¡¯s heart, Jocelyn is his daughter.


    Just at this time, Allie¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Noah calling, Allie immediately pressed answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Is Jocelyn up yet?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yeah, she is eating.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Good appetite?¡±


    Allie, ¡°It¡¯s as good as it gets.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Don¡¯t give her those stimting things. Eat a light diet.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Got it, got it, nothing is stimting.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Keep a good eye on her and make her eat more.¡±


    Allie immediately stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair and looked at her lovingly, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here at home. By the way, when youe back in the evening, bring some of her favorite snacks. During this time in the hospital, Jocelyn didn¡¯t have any snacks, she must miss it.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately fluttered with joy.


    What kind of good mother-inw is this? No matter what, she will always think ahead of her.


    She actually even thought of the fact that she wanted a snack.


    She did have a craving for a snack. All this time, she had been in hospital, eating all kinds of supplements, but not snacks.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve already had it bought.¡± said Noah.


    Hearing this, Allie smiled contentedly.


    The same goes for Jocelyn.


    ¡°Better bring me a cup of milk tea.¡± said Jocelyn carefully.


    ¡°Hear that? Jocelyn wants milk tea.¡± added Allie helpfully.


    ¡°Got it, put her on the phone.¡± the tone of Noah¡¯s voice was gentle.


    Allie handed the phone to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn held her phone in one hand and her crab legs in the other, eating, her mouth curled in a sweet smile, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Noah, who had just finished his lunch, was leading Tom to inspect the work of thepany¡¯s various departments.


    He didn¡¯t enter, but just stopped at the various department doors and then took one look.


    But even so, he still attracts the attention of employees from all departments.


    Everyone was even more curious about the contents of his call, and one by one, they all had their ears open.


    Many of the employees who were sitting by the window could even faintly hear what he was saying.


    ¡°Honey, eat well and I¡¯ll go back to spend the evening with you, okay?¡±


    ¡°What time will you be back tonight?¡±


    ¡°Will try to get back early, five o¡¯clock, OK?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Jocelyn responded gently.


    His eyes became more and more Zoe, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you milk tea.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°In the afternoon, rest well at home, don¡¯t move around, and don¡¯t y with your phone.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    Although she hadn¡¯t been apart for long, she was already missing him.


    Noah, ¡°Nothing, just taking a look at each department to see how everyone is doing.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m eating now, Mom¡¯s cooking is so good.¡±


    Noah smiled, ¡°Then you eat more, where are the children? Are they well behaved?¡±


    Now in addition to Jocelyn and his parents, he has two more people on his mind.


    When Jocelyn mentioned the children, she unconsciously hooked her lips and her eyes became more Zoe, ¡°They are still as lovable as yesterday.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Good, you keep eating and I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah then hung up the phone with a smile on his face.


    On the side, Tom looked at Noah¡¯s gentle and happy look, and once again could not help but sigh inwardly.


    If Mr. Mason had shown one ten thousandth of Zoeness he showed to Lady Jocelyn, he wouldn¡¯t have to live every day with trepidation.


    And behind them, all the passing sectors were in hot discussion quietly after they left.


    The staff gathered in groups.


    ¡°My goodness, out working and not forgetting to care for his wife and kids at home, what kind of wonderful man is that?¡±


    ¡°The tone of his voice when he speaks to his wife is so gentle.¡±


    ¡°When I get the chance, I would really like to interview his wife, what is it like to have such a doting husband?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that our chairman had such a gentle side until his wife appeared!¡±


    The voices of these discussions were so small that outside, Noah knew nothing about it.


    With Tom in tow, Noah took a brief nce at the situation in each department before entering his office in a clear, cold manner and continuing his work.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In his office, it was quiet, but thepany¡¯s staff group was still buzzing with activity.


    Everyone was all talking about how gentle Noah was when he was on the phone with Jocelyn just now, how much they envied Jocelyn.


    And still Noah knew nothing of all this.


    Tom took it all at this point.


    He felt very much in agreement with every word everyone said.


    Looking on, he would nod every now and then.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Noah entered the house, draped in haze.


    His hands were full of food and drink for Jocelyn.


    There¡¯s her favourite strawberry milk tea, and a variety of her favourite snacks.


    Once inside, Noah carried his things and stepped into the master bedroom.


    In the master bedroom, Jocelyn, who has no mobile phone to y with or TV to watch, is sleeping at the moment.


    A golden haze of light, scattered through the floor-to-ceiling windows into the bedroom, falls on the floor.


    A dimly lit world, thus tender.


    Noah put down his things, then walked to the bedside and stroked the hair of the person on the bed.


    Sensing that someone had entered, Jocelyn opened her eyes.


    What came into view was the Zoe,nguid eyes of Noah.


    Just at this time Noah¡¯s phone vibrated again.

 Chapter 1063 Worst Case Scenario

    The caller was Robert.


    Seeing this, Noah pressed the answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Zoe is missing.¡±Robert¡¯s voice was full of anxiety.


    Even through the phone Noah could feel Robert¡¯s copse.


    He frowned deeply and asked, ¡°When did she go missing?¡±


    Robert said, ¡°Sincest night.¡±


    ¡°She left a letter, saying for me not to look for her.¡± said Robert again, ¡°I saw that letter yesterday morning when I got up.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what time she left, the surveince video of the house since the morning there is no signal, the surveince video outside did not capture the departure route of Zoe. I have searched airport, train station, etc., there is no trace of Zoe leaving.¡±


    Robert said again.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn put her ear to Noah¡¯s phone, her eyes full of consternation.


    ¡°It just said that you should stop looking for her, didn¡¯t say why?¡± Noah asked.


    Robert took a deep breath and his voice became even huskier, ¡°She said we were inappropriate and she would disappear quietly.¡±


    Noah and Jocelyn instantly nced at each other subconsciously.


    Yesterday when the children came back, Zoe was still with Robert and watched the children.


    At the time they acted intimately.


    And there was no sign of Zoe to leave Robert.


    Jocelyn took the phone, asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Robert, ¡°At the police station.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Come over to our ce, I have something to tell you, and yes, bring Zoe¡¯s letter with you.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn hung up the phone, and then looked at Noah, ¡°There must be something wrong.¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I think this matter probably has something to do with Robert¡¯s parents.¡±


    Still frowning, Noah did not retort in agreement.


    As far as they know, Robert¡¯s parents have always disagreed with Robert and Zoe together, and even for this reason, hiding tHo family¡¯s ount book, so that Robert have no way to marry Zoe.


    And Robert has been hiding everything in order not to upset Zoe.


    He just told Zoe that his parents didn¡¯t have time to see her and were both abroad.


    Now that something like this has suddenly happened, they can¡¯t think of anyone else but Robert¡¯s parents.


    Thinking of Robert and Zoe¡¯s condition, Jocelyn once again frowned deeply.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hourter, Robert arrived.


    But after a day and a night, he had be a different person by now.


    Bearded and dishevelled, weary under his eyes.


    As soon as he entered, Robert handed the letter to Jocelyn, ¡°Here. what you want to tell me?¡±


    When he finished, Robert moved a chair from the side and ced it next to Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s bed, sitting there.


    Jocelyn continued to sit on her bed and opened Zoe¡¯s letter.


    In the middle of the little red flower in the bottom right corner of the envelope, she saw a tear-wetted drop.


    This means that Zoe was very sad when she wrote this letter.


    It¡¯s just that the mark is not visible.


    After frowning deeply again, Jocelyn looked at Robert and said, ¡°Did anything happen between the two of you before Zoe left? Or did Zoe do anything out of the ordinary?¡±


    Robert shook his head, ¡°No, we have always been very good to each other, that day after leaving from your ce, we went shopping. Zoe dragged me to eat candlelight dinner. After eating dinner, Zoe gave me a massage, and then I fell asleep without realizing it.¡±


    ¡°I opened my eyes in the morning and found that Zoe was gone and there was this letter by my bed,¡± Robert again recalled seriously.


    Robert added, ¡°Indeed Zoe was perverse, but I thought at the time that Zoe was a spur of the moment. In fact, now that I recall, probably she was ready to leave, so wanted to be good to me onest time.¡±


    After saying that, Robert¡¯s tears fell indefinitely.


    In order not to embarrass himself too much, Robert tilted his head straight up and wiped his tears fiercely.


    But to no avail.


    These days, spending time together, he and Zoe have long since be inseparable conjoined.


    Now that Zoe is gone, he feels his internal organs ache.


    Even if the soul is constantly shaken.


    The pain of losing Zoe was something he had already endured once, and he really didn¡¯t want to continue to endure it a second time.


    ¡°And had Zoe seen anyone before?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Robert shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I was busy with work during the day until yesterday.¡±


    Suddenly thinking of something, Robert sprang to his feet, ¡°I know, it must be my mother.¡±


    Jocelyn and Noah had thought of this long ago, and their faces were unruffled.


    Jocelyn, ¡°How so?¡±


    Robert, ¡°The night beforest, my mother asked me toe home, and when I arrived, they said they were going to introduce me to a girlfriend. They knew I had Zoe, and I really didn¡¯t have the patience to convince them, so I just said I was going to leave that home in the future.¡±


    ¡°Originally I always thought that I¡¯d be able to convince my parents, but I found out I really couldn¡¯t, so at that moment I just found a reason to fall out with them.¡±


    ¡°After that, I returned all the things to them, and then I went back home. I did not tell Zoe about this, I was afraid that she has a psychological burden, thinking that I will find the opportunity to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that my parents hated Zoe even more because of that incident, so they went after her.¡± Robert said in a gritty tone.


    After saying this, Robert clenched his fists tightly.


    He was sure that this must be the case.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Because the timing is really too coincidental.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°That is possible, your monitoring can not find anything, you can go home to check if your mother or your father has seen Zoe.¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid Zoe is gone, because with our ability, we will soon be able to find her. I am afraid, your parents will do something against Zoe for your sake.¡±


    Again, Jocelyn said, ¡°Of course thetter is just a guess on my part, it¡¯s just a worst case scenario.¡±

 Chapter 1064 Zoe is prostitute

    Although she has not had much contact with Zoe, she still likes this gentle and lovely girl.


    She had a good conversation with this girl when they met.


    She really didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Zoe.


    ¡°Zoe cried when she wrote this letter, there are tear marks here. I don¡¯t know if you pay attention to it.¡± Jocelyn said again, ¡°What does this mean? It means that she didn¡¯t leave you willingly, she was forced to.¡±


    With that, Jocelyn pointed out, in her own hand, the hidden tear marks on the letter.


    Seeing this scene, Robert immediately took the letterhead and read it.


    In the light, looking carefully, he did see tear tracks.


    He really dreaded to think how much her heart really hurt at that time when Zoe wrote this letter.


    At this moment, Robert was instantly annoyed, and he felt that Jocelyn¡¯s analysis made perfect sense.


    Zoe must have been forced out by his parents.


    A better ending would be being forced out, or a worse ending would be outright control and imprisonment, or something else.


    The more he thought about it, the harder it was for Robert to feel inside.


    At this moment, he just felt weak under his feet, as if he would fall down in the next second.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn got out of bed, cautiously caressed Robert¡¯s arm, and said, ¡°These poses my guess, maybe your parents just drove away Zoe and did not do anything to her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, just in case, you¡¯d better check it out to avoid lifelong regrets.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Robert nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn then put her eyes on Noah, ¡°Honey, you help Robert find Zoe first.¡±


    Noah nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah then called and exined the matter to Tom.


    Robert, on the other hand, had a grim look on his face as he sat nearby, ordering the police and his own men around.


    For the first time in his life, he was so flustered, except for the time before when Zoe was on the verge of death.


    He really dreaded to think what he would be if he and Zoe were to be separated forever like that.


    ¡°Robert, what I think, in fact, are some rather one-sided things, it is possible that Zoe left because of other aspects. Anyway, everything wait to find out, and then make a conclusion.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Now though the biggest suspects in letting Zoe go are the two elder members of the Moore family.


    However, nothing can be fully concluded until evidence is found.


    Suspicion is one thing, conviction is another.


    Robert took a deep breath and smiled bitterly, ¡°But I know for sure it¡¯s them.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no reason, other than them, for Zoe to leave me.¡± Robert said again.


    When he finished, his eyes reddened and he struggled to lift his head in an attempt to try and hold back his tears once more.


    But to no avail.


    Getting up, Robert stood up feebly and said, ¡°Is there something else you want to talk to me?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Nothing more, just want to say to you, don¡¯t be anxious, it is useless even if you are anxious now. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Robert nodded helplessly.


    Everyone knows the truths, but how can we control our small emotions?


    Zoe was the first person he had ever loved with his heart in his life.


    For the first time, he wanted to join hands with a woman and spend a lifetime together.


    Before he could give the girl the world, she was gone from him.


    How could he not be anxious about this?


    Looking at Robert like this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was ufortable.


    They have all been friends for so long that she has long considered Robert as her family.


    With a long sigh, Jocelyn looked at Noah and said, ¡°Honey, in these two days, you stay with Robert, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    She is surrounded by people.


    But Robert is empty.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought that as a friend, Noah would want to be there for him.


    At these words, Noah¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    He was very pleased by the kindness of Jocelyn¡¯s understanding.


    He frowned deeply and nodded, but did not speak.


    Robert felt warm and fuzzy inside at this moment.


    He tried to squeeze out a smile and looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Thank you, Jocelyn. You are truly a beautiful person with a kind heart.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No worries.¡±


    Noah left with Robert.


    She originally wanted to use her hacking skills to help out.


    For example, hacking into the surveince system of Robert¡¯s parents¡¯ house, and mobile phones, checking their dealings with Zoe, etc.


    But Noah has already exined Tom.


    It was all just child¡¯s y, so there was no need for her to repeat it.


    Even if she did nothing, Tom would surely be able to find out everything.


    Jocelyn sat for a while before the baby-sitter came to ask her for dinner.


    She washed up briefly before stepping into the downstairs dining room.


    At this moment in the dinning room, both Allie and Scott were present.


    The table wasid out with her favourite delicacies.


    All of them are rtively light.


    Although light, it is full of colour and vour, with a reasonable nutritional bnce.


    It¡¯s just that, because of Zoe, Jocelyn wasn¡¯t very interested in eating.


    After greeting Allie and Scott with a smile, she began to sit in front of the table and eat.


    In fact, she would not have been able to eat it.


    But she knew how much effort it would take for Allie and Scott to prepare this.


    So, just force herself to eat it.


    Allie saw the bad mood of Jocelyn.


    She immediately took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Jocelyn?¡±


    Jocelyn sighed long and helplessly, ¡°Zoe is missing.¡±


    Jocelyn then told Allie and Scott all about what Robert had said, and what several of them suspected.


    The two immediately ckened at the sound of this.


    Scott, ¡°What nonsense, I think Robert¡¯s parents are crazy!¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s right, they are in love, so why do they have to break them up? Isn¡¯t that too cruel?¡±


    Scott frowned deeply, ¡°If this time they really get rid of Zoe, Robert will never see them again, I think they will lose their sonpletely!¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yeah, but I seem to know why his parents are so against it.¡±


    A glint of inquiry shed under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°Why?¡±


    Allie, ¡°I heard that Zoe was a prostitute.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn¡¯s face was filled with consternation.


    Zoe¡¯s true origins were kept strictly secret.


    And behind Robert, there was a special embargo on the news.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that it would reach the ears of Allie and her group.

 Chapter 1065 Zoe was taken away

    Jocelyn subconsciously asked, ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    Allie truthfully said, ¡°A friend of mine, the boss of the ce where Zoe worked before. But I don¡¯t know whether this matter has reached the ears of the Moore family.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s why his parents are so strongly against it.¡± Allie said again.


    Jocelyn frowned deeply.


    Even if Robert tried to cover it up, that secret would still be exposed for all to see.


    Allie, ¡°Thedies in my circle are talking about Robert and the Moore family, and I think his parents can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    After saying that, Allie then sighed long, ¡°I think, if it were me, I would be soft-hearted even if I didn¡¯t like her, as long as my son must be with her.¡±


    ¡°Prostitutes in fact are not all bad, there are some forced. I heard that Zoe is like this and she has only been with Robert.¡±


    ¡°If his parents are against it because of this, I can actually understand, but it¡¯s really a bit much for them to do. Their son likes her, and if they really can¡¯t break them up, then they can only bless them.¡±


    Allie continued.


    She still has a very open mind about these things.


    For her, reputation was never as important as tHo family.


    If the love of reputation meant losing her child, then she would rather not have that reputation.


    At that, Jocelyn helplessly sighed long, ¡°If Robert¡¯s mother could think as you do, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s only a suspicion, and it¡¯s possible that it had nothing to do with her.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡±


    Allie, ¡°What kind of coincidence is there? Don¡¯t give her a wash, how snobbish that woman is, I am seeing it all clearly. Who else knows her better than me? We grew up together.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled bitterly before she began to serve Allie and Scott food.


    Both are children of a wealthy family, she really feels that the children of the Mason family are so much happier than the children of other families.


    Their family, looking for a daughter-inw, is not so much about tHo family¡¯s fortune, but more so, about their son¡¯s preferences.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Noah in the first ce needing her blood, she doesn¡¯t think their family could have forced Noah to get married at all.


    Scott, who was silent for a while, sighed and gave Jocelyn a piece of shiitake mushroom, ¡°Anyway, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, I do think that parents can not interfere with the younger generation too much. Reputation is important, but the mood of the children is more important.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    After eating, Jocelyn was ordered by Allie to go back to her room to rest.


    She went to see the two children first, and afterwards, alone, she returned to her room.


    After taking a shower, she sat down on the bed and began to read her book.


    It was onlyte into the night that she felt sleepy.


    So it was time to put the book down and get ready for bed.


    Just as she was about to turn off the lights, the sound of the car rang out.


    Immediately, Jocelyn got out of bed barefoot and walked straight to the floor-to-ceiling window, pulling back the curtains to take a look.


    In the distance, she saw Noah¡¯s ck Bugatti Veyrone to a halt.


    The headlights of the car are very dazzling.


    The world downstairs is even more illuminated.


    Soon, Noah stepped down from the car.


    The man was dressed in a white shirt and ck suit, with a long ck cashmere coat draped over him, like a domineering president stepping down from a novel.


    Once out of the car, the man subconsciously raised his head and nced at her position.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon seeing the glimpse of the warm figure, the corners of the man¡¯s mouth immediately curled up in a warm arc.


    This is the moment when the ciers melt and the frangipani grow.


    Picking up his pace, the man carried the sugar-fried chestnuts he had bought and went straight through the door.


    Once inside, he went straight into the master bedroom.


    As soon as he entered, Jocelyn greeted him and pressed her body into his arms, ¡°How is it? Did you find out?¡±


    The faint smell of perfume spread between her nostrils and Jocelyn felt warm and reassuring.


    This is the taste that belongs exclusively to Noah.


    Noah naturally put his arm around her and said, ¡°You guessed it right, Zoe was taken away by Robert¡¯s parents.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were waveless.


    She just subconsciously pushed Noah away, probing, ¡°What?¡±


    Noah frowned deeply and shoved a bag of sugar fried chestnuts into Jocelyn¡¯s arms.


    The faint sweet scent spread in the air, but at this moment, Jocelyn did not have any appetite.


    She just clutched her sweet fried chestnuts and waited with bated breath to hear the story Noah would tell next.


    Noah, on the other hand, naturally picked her up horizontally and carried her all the way to the bed.


    Every movement the man made seemed careful.


    It seems to be resting on a fragile and rare antique of great value.


    Then Noah sat beside her, took the bag of sugar fried chestnuts, put it in his hand, peeled the shells for her and put it in her mouth while saying, ¡°Eat something first, I heard mum say that you didn¡¯t eat much for dinner.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t expect that Allie would talk to Noah about this little matter.


    She then naturally ate the sweet fried chestnuts with a look of impatience, ¡°Tell me or I won¡¯t eat.¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, giving serious exnation, ¡°My people hacked into the Moore family¡¯s monitoring system, in the day before yesterday, Zoe walked into the Moore¡¯s, after that, she cried out.¡±


    ¡°After that, Robert went home and confronted the two elders of the Moore family, who admitted it and said that Zoe was under their control and that unless he did as he was told, he would never see Zoe for the rest of his life.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn was stunned.


    She really didn¡¯t think that in this world, there would be such parents.


    It¡¯s too extreme.


    ¡°What about Robert?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°He made a scene, forcing his parents to tell her the whereabouts about Zoe, but there was no answer.¡±


    ¡°My people hacked into his parents¡¯ mobile phone system, but did not find anything, this has to be left to the police to investigate.¡± Noah said again.


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, ¡°God. Did they to capture Zoe, pretending to be Zoe to write that letter, or Zoe left the letter before she was captured? ¡±


    Everything about it intrigued Jocelyn.

 Chapter 1066 The Moore family’s Threat

    ¡°Zoe was caught after she left, the only thing that is certain now is that she is still alive. The Moore family said that as long as Robert obeys, Zoe will be alive, if not, Zoe can only die.¡±


    ¡°It said they would send Robert Zoe¡¯s voice from time to time, to let him know that Zoe was still alive.¡±


    Noah said again, ¡°These are all admitted by Robert¡¯s mother.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart throbbed hard once again.


    Although she was not there herself, she could imagine that Robert and Zoe¡¯s feelings.


    Especially Zoe, how frightening she would be.


    Most importantly, it is not known exactly where Zoe is now being held.


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, ¡°How can you be sure that Zoe is in their hands? Could it be that they don¡¯t have Zoe in their hands at all and are just trying to threaten Robert into obedience?¡±


    Noah shook his head, ¡°They contacted the person who was watching Zoe in front of Robert, so that Robert could hear Zoe¡¯s voice.¡±


    This is a sin!


    ¡°The Moore family said that if Robert dares to stir this matter up, they will kill Zoe immediately, now Robert is going crazy.¡± Noah said again.


    At this instant, Jocelyn just felt creeped out.


    To break them up, the Moore family really did whatever it took.


    She can¡¯t believe they even thought of such a way.


    She thought the Moore family would next force Robert to marry someone he didn¡¯t like.


    Robert would bepletely turned into a Moore family¡¯s puppet.


    All of this is truly saddening.


    In just a few days, Robert and Zoe¡¯s world has, surprisingly, changed.


    After saying that, Noah then let out a long sigh, and his eyebrows frowned once again.


    Jocelyn hugged Noah and said, ¡°Honey, help Robert, the only way to break the game is to find Zoe.¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    After saying that, Noah let go of Jocelyn, lit a cigarette and took a deep puff.


    The look on the man¡¯s face between the smoke and fog became more and moreplicated.


    The same goes for Jocelyn.


    They did not dare to think what kind of blistering rain they would face next.


    Still less do they know what will be of them in this storm.


    Since the Moore family under the deadly intention to make Robert obedient.


    Then every effort must be made to cut off the possibility of others finding Zoe.


    Everything will be a million times harder.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was only d that she had not met such an inw.


    The more shepared them, the more she then felt that Noah¡¯s family was very good.


    The whole world was in shambles in the Dream Garden where Robert and Zoe were.


    The coffee table, and various ss ornaments from the house, were all smashed to fine pieces by Robert.


    He sat dishevelled on the floor, leaning against the sofa, constantly talking on the phone to the police and to his men.


    They were instructed to be sure to find Zoe.


    After the phone call, Robert then grumpily lit up a cigarette and smoked it viciously.


    He didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on with Zoe now.


    Apart from the fear that he would never find Zoe, he was worried that Zoe would suffer at the hands of his parents.


    The seeds of hatred constantly sprouting in his heart, he hated them.


    However, it is only in the back of his mind that he can think about it.


    Now, there was no second way out for him except to let them do their bidding.


    Zoe is in their hands.


    They pinched his soft spot.


    Just at this time, Robert¡¯s mobile phone vibrated frantically.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When he saw that it was his mother¡¯s phone, Robert refused to pick it up.


    Right now, he didn¡¯t want to hear her voice.


    He was afraid that if he heard it, he would be unable to resist rushing over to kill someone.


    His Zoe was so soft, so weak.


    How miserable she would be to be tortured, to be treated harshly!


    She had clearly decided to leave, so why did they have to chase her away!


    But soon, his phone vibrated frantically again.


    He ignored it and the calls came one after another.


    Finally, impatient, he pressed the answer button and asked, ¡°What do you want, exactly? Do you want to see if your son is being driven to death by you now?¡±


    On the other side of the phone, his mother¡¯s tone was light, ¡°We checked that woman¡¯s background, she was a prostitute, her origin is already not worthy of us. We are doing this for your own good. ¡±


    ¡°Men who are with women like that are ruining their lives. Think about it, you¡¯ll know how much mum and dad have done for you.¡±


    Hearing these words, Robert immediately became angry again, ¡°Shut up! Do you think it is not enough for me to trash the house?¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°Robert, if you make a scene in the house again, don¡¯t me us for being unkind to Zoe.¡±


    Robert was instantly angry once again.


    He gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes scarlet, He shivering with anger, ¡°Is it only when I die that you will rest?¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°If you die, Zoe will be even less able to return, she will have to be buried with you. Not only that, her parents will have to die with you too.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Heartless! You are inhuman.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°It¡¯s for your own good, pack up and get some rest. Mrs. Ho¡¯s daughter returns from studying in F Country tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I will arrange for you to meet. If it¡¯s suitable, next month, you will get married.¡±


    Every word, every phrase on the other side of the phone was frantically challenging his bottom line.


    At this moment, he felt like his chest cavity was like a boiler that was about to explode due to excessive pressure.


    His hand that squeezed the phone kept pushing as if the phone would be crushed to pieces in the next second.


    Robert gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother grunted coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, Zoe will die, as you wish.¡±


    At this moment, Robert was in a dilemma.


    He really wanted to vent his anger!


    Robert¡¯s mother spoke again threateningly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, so that tomorrow you will receive Zoe¡¯s head.¡±


    At those words, Robert instantly felt that a fatal blow had been dealt to his soul.


    His tears, at once, flowed indefinitely.


    He was tempted to continue cursing, but held back.


    In the end, all the evil words turned into humble begging, ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t do this to me, OK? Give me back my Zoe, you can make me do anything except let me separate from her and be with someone else!¡±


    However, the phone hanging up.


    Robert¡¯s mother, by her actions, proved to him that he was not in the right attitude.


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Robert cursed in a low voice, and then viciously mmed the phone into the ground.

 Chapter 1067 Threats

    In a moment, the phone was in pieces.


    Robert¡¯s whole world was silenced.


    The near-frozen space was deadly silent.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    At home, it was obviously warm, but Robert felt the cold stinging in his bones.


    Leaning helplessly against the sofa and looking at the empty and messy world in front of him, Robert felt that he could not support himself.


    For the first time he hated himself for what he was.


    If he had onlye from an ordinary family, then all that would have been avoided by now.


    He will live his life in peace and quiet with the girl he loves.


    He regretted that he hadn¡¯t just taken Zoe away to a foreign country and straight out of their world when his family was clearly against it.


    If that had been the case, none of the tragedies that are happening now would have happened.


    He was, at the time, still feeling for his family and thinking of waiting longer.


    His parents are now clearly deranged.


    It is possible that Zoe is suffering from them as well.


    A minute slower he finds Zoe, a minute more Zoe may have to suffer.


    Taking another deep breath, Robert rose shakily and walked helplessly out of the Dream Garden.


    A thunderp.


    The whole world, all of a sudden, was raining heavily.


    His vision was chaotic.


    Instead, he rushed into the downpour regardless and got straight into his ck Bentley coupe.


    He crossed the storm and left the Dream Garden.


    He wants to talk to his parents again.


    Let them return Zoe to him.


    He knew there was little hope, but he wanted to give it a try anyway.


    What if it works?


    He didn¡¯t want to sit on his hands.


    Every extra minute may be a minute more for Zoe to suffer.


    Outside, the heavy rain turned into a torrential downpour.


    Wipers hit fast.


    The weather at the moment was just like his mood at the moment.


    Under the heavy rain, his eyes were still red and piercing.


    His heart was aching, as if he would suffocate in the next second.


    Soon, the car drove into the Moore family¡¯s mansion.


    Stopping the car, he walked straight into the house in the rain without an umbre.


    At this time, at home, there was peace.


    What was a mess has disappeared and in its ce is a new and clean world.


    It was as if the previous quarrel had never happened at all.


    The servants are cleaning the hall.


    His mother, who is sitting in front of the coffee table, is wearing a nice silk nightgown, wearing a mask, drinking hot milk and listening to music.


    Next to her, the antique grade record yer is sliding through the records.


    The music is kind of rxing and beautiful.


    Looking at her like this, Robert was even more furious.


    At this moment, he was like Satan walking out of a rainstorm, with a murderous aura all over his body.


    That gaunt face, with its beard growing even thicker, was dishevelled and cold.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Robert enter the door, but Robert¡¯s mother did not react, only sipping her milk.


    When the butler saw this scene, she immediately walked up to Robert with a distressed face and said, ¡°Young master, why did you run out in such heavy rain? Why didn¡¯t you know to hold an umbre?¡±


    She had been watching Robert grown up and had never seen him in such a messy state.


    At this moment, she could not see Robert¡¯s former spirited appearance.


    And the maids in the house, looking at Robert, were inwardly saddened.


    Robert didn¡¯t say anything, he just walked to his mother.


    The next second, he collected his sharpness and humbly knelt at her feet, ¡°Mom, I beg you, tell me where Zoe is.¡±


    For the sake of Zoe, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    Looking at Robert, Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s face remained unchanged.


    She still has a graceful and elegant look about her.


    She put down the delicate ceramic milk cup in her hand, lightly stroked the ring on her right hand, and looked at Robert and said indifferently, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so worthless, what have you gotten yourself into for a woman?¡±


    How can a bitch like that be worthy?


    Robert continued to force down his anger and said word for word, ¡°Please. I can¡¯t live without her.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother gave a smile, her eyes indescribably cold, ¡°Begging me is useless. You must listen to us, you can see her, but until, you get married and have a child.¡±


    ¡°I know that both you and Noah are going to great lengths to find Zoe, but it¡¯s useless, you can¡¯t find her. She is hidden in a ce that you would never expect. Now, the traces of her are erased.¡± Robert¡¯s mother said again.


    Soon, the corners of her mouth curved up into a ready curve.


    That look tells him not to make futile efforts, that all was under her control.


    Hearing these words, Robert felt like he was simply going crazy.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to marry someone else and have kids.¡± Robert said with a firm face.


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll kill Zoe.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Must you force me like this?¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°I¡¯m not alone, your father thinks the same way, there is no room for manoeuvre in this matter, you either do as you are told or you will never see Zoe again in this life, I¡¯ve made it very clear.¡±


    Anger once again spreads through his mind.


    Intense anger, intertwined with despair, made Robert once again on the verge of exploding.


    Instead, he remained strong and said again, ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me. Please, give me back my Zoe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Someone, send young master away.¡± said Robert¡¯s mother again.


    A group of bodyguards then entered the door.


    They looked at each other and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, they went straight forward, forcibly set Robert up and sent him outside.


    Robert struggled, but to no avail.


    ¡°Mom, I beg you, mom!¡±


    He shouted desperately, but could not get a single look from his mother.


    Soon he was dragged out of the house.


    The butler left him in the rain.


    The door to the home was then closed.


    Robert frowned deeply and sat down in the car in despair, but did not leave immediately, just leaned helplessly against the car seat and looked out at the chaotic world.


    He wanted Zoe so badly.


    The thought that Zoe might be suffering made him go crazy.


    At this moment, how he wished that he could have super powers and learn the whereabouts of Zoe.


    In this way, he can find Zoe right away.


    After sitting in the car for a long, long time, the door to the house still did not open again.


    Robert turned the car around and walked away.

 Chapter 1068 Klara Ho

    When he returned home again, Robert picked up his broken mobile phone, before taking out the card inside.


    Immediately afterwards, the card was ced in another phone.


    He needs to find Zoe and contact with the outside world.


    He can¡¯t live without his mobile phone.


    After the card was put in, he switched on the phone.


    Just then, the phone vibrated again.


    Robert¡¯s mother sent him a message.


    Above is a picture of Zoe covered in bruises.


    The photograph shows Zoe, bound to the cross, covered with fresh blood marks from a recent flogging.


    Zoe had fainted, her face as pale as paper.


    This scene was like a knife that pierced deeply into Robert¡¯s heart.


    He immediately felt his mind explode and his eyes went nk.


    Just then, the phone vibrated again.


    Robert¡¯s mother sent a voice ¨C


    Robert instantly shuddered and clicked on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want your Zoe to continue to be beaten, or her life to perish by my hand. Do as I say, and be good enough to meet the person I tell you to meet when the timees, or, I¡¯ll destroy her,pletely.¡±


    She sounded as if she had done something as ordinary as eating and drinking water.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He had never known his mother to be so vicious.


    Taking a deep breath, Robert clutched the phone tightly, his eyes scarlet.


    His hands trembled wildly once again.


    At this point, however, he could do nothing but rage impotently.


    He didn¡¯t respond to his mother, he just took the phone, took a step and walked feebly to the front of the sofa and sat down.


    Once again cing his gaze on the photo, Robert¡¯s heart, once again, throbbed viciously.


    He didn¡¯t guess wrong.


    His Zoe is really taking its toll.


    His parents were a pair of scum!


    There will never be a scummier person in this world than them!


    She must have been in a lot of pain, she must have been scared and desperate.


    The girl was treated in such a way.


    He really wanted to kill all of them!


    He knew that he would have to listen until he found Zoe.


    He doesn¡¯t listen, and Zoe may be worse off next.


    They really got to his soft spot.


    So it¡¯s been on the verge of death, a mad dash to try.


    On the contrary, there was nothing he could do or be able to do.


    For the first time in his life, Robert felt weak.


    He can¡¯t even protect his own woman!


    ¡°Zoe, I¡¯m sorry, I will definitely find you as soon as possible.¡± Robert said feebly.


    Looking around for a moment, it was still a mess.


    Without Zoe in the home, obviously the temperature is so cold.


    He is not used to it.


    He misses her so much.


    The next day, Robert and Noah were still looking for her.


    There is no news of her.


    Zoe has literally, as it were, evaporated without a trace.


    Robert had another night of hangovers.


    On the third day he slept until noon, when Robert¡¯s mother called and asked him toe home to meet the woman she had arranged.


    He didn¡¯t want to, but he got up anyway, washed up, didn¡¯t even change his clothes, and went straight out the door.


    No shaving and even less tidying up.


    He just hoped that the woman would not like him.


    For the past few days, he has been drinking and he is muddled and dishevelled.


    Because he hadn¡¯t eaten much, he had lost a whole lot of weight, and with a longer beard, he looked haggard.


    It seems like a person who has been ill for a long time.


    When he walked into the house, there was a lot ofughter inside.


    The blind date arranged by Robert¡¯s mother has arrived.


    At this moment, she is having a nice conversation with Robert¡¯s mother and father.


    Robert did know the girl, and the girl was called ra Ho.


    In secondary school they were in the same ss.


    After secondary school, the girl went abroad and he hasn¡¯t seen her since.


    The moment they saw him, everyone in tHo family was stunned.


    ra was in a trance for a moment.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that the man she remembered was in such a state.


    But she smiled politely before getting up, walking over to Robert and offering her hand, ¡°Robert, hello, still remember me, right?¡±


    Robert frowned deeply and gave ra a good-natured look before he made it to the side of his mother.


    Not even a greeting to the two members of the Ho family.


    How could he have the heart now to answer to these people?


    Seeing this, Robert¡¯s mother immediatelyughed awkwardly beforeing up to Robert¡¯s ear and whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said. Do you still want to continue?¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was small and her face was smiling, looking as if she was caring for her son.


    As soon as Robert heard this, his heart tightened.


    And then he got up and bowed deeply towards the two elderly members of the Ho family, ¡°Hello, Mr. Ho, Mrs. Ho.¡±


    The two elderly of the Ho family nodded with an embarrassed look on their face.


    ra, on the other hand, gave Robert and Robert¡¯s mother a deep look and sat straight back down next to her parents.


    Robert¡¯s mother gently stroked Robert¡¯s head in satisfaction, and then looked at everyone and said, ¡°Robert has been working overtime at thepany for the past two days, and has little time to clean up. You guys don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Mr. Ho smiled, still with an awkward face, ¡°It is okay for young people to work hard, but take care.¡±


    Robert¡¯s body reeked of alcohol.


    Even a fool would know that he is not working at all.


    But the Ho family didn¡¯t say it out.


    They need to link up with Robert.


    After all, there are many benefits.


    Robert¡¯s mother noticed everyone¡¯s expressions and immediately exined again, ¡°Last night there was a dinner party, after the dinner party, Robert was back to thepany to work overtime, he works really hard.¡±


    The three members of the Ho family were clear that she was lying, but none of them poked at it, they just continued tough.


    ra, ¡°It¡¯s good to work hard, but your health is important.¡±


    Robert nodded slightly and tried to squeeze out a smile, but under his eyes was an indescribable tiredness.


    ra could feel that Robert was unhappy, but she didn¡¯t care.


    Whatever happened to Robert and what was on his mind, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    All she wants is the status of being his wife.


    She just wants the Moore family to help their family group to get better and better.


    Other than that, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Robert, show ra around, so she can get familiar with our home.¡± Robert¡¯s mother said again.


    Robert nodded, got up and walked out with ra.


    ra followed closely behind all the way, smiling along.


    After leaving the house, Robert didn¡¯t say anything, he just took ra and wandered around.


    ra was very facetious throughout.

 Chapter 1069 Don’t Care

    The Ho family was a wealthy family though.


    But in many ways it is no match for the Moore family.


    The background along with the financial resources are not as excellent as the Moore family.


    For the sake of the Ho family, for the sake of glory and for the sake of profit, her marriage to Robert is the best choice.


    Whether it is to the Moore family or the Ho family.


    Their two families can support each other and keep themselves proud of all that stands.


    As for what attitude he has towards her, whether he likes her or not, this really doesn¡¯t matter.


    Who is not a victim of the Ho family when the children of the gentry, who are not free to choose their marriage?


    She knew what the reason was for Robert to be like this.


    It is known that Robert has a woman he loves dearlyl.


    But so what?


    His family didn¡¯t like that woman and that woman couldn¡¯t enter the Moore family¡¯s door in this life.


    The only one who can enter this door is her, the woman chosen by the two elders of the Moore family.


    When they really separated, over time, he will naturally forget her.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t get over it, she had a million ways to get that woman out of the way.


    She believes in her own abilities.


    As far as she knew, the woman was just a prostitute from a poor family.


    She thought Robert would like her, was just charmed by her momentary tenderness.


    In time, he wille to his senses and will know who the woman really matches him really is.


    ¡°I am very satisfied with you, what about your?¡± ra looked at Robert with interest.


    Although she was very direct, her tone, however, was unusually light and gentle.


    Robert snorted coldly, ¡°Does it matter if I¡¯m satisfied or not?¡±


    ra smiled, ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. Actually for people like us, we¡¯re not qualified to really pick a marriage partner, are we? And who isn¡¯t appointed by their family?¡±


    ¡°Now, your parents and my parents positively want us to be together. Only this is the most important.¡± ra said again.


    Hearing these words, Robert gave a pale smile.


    He was tempted to tell the woman to get lost.


    But, thinking of his mother¡¯s words, he did not.


    In fact, anything about letting them get to know each other and see how they are as people and so on is just a sham.


    The two families had set everything in motion for him toe over and go through the motions.


    If Zoe was around, he could have resisted without even thinking about it.


    But it was Zoe in the hands of his parents.


    They hold his lifeline and he can¡¯t resist.


    Originally, he had a glimmer of hope.


    That is ra does not like him.


    But, hearing this girl say so, he understood at once.


    This girl and the parents of both families are the same.


    What she wants, in fact, is only a marriage with the Moore family, not love.


    It doesn¡¯t matter who her husband is.


    What is important is that this husband can bring benefits to her family.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± ra asked.


    Robert snorted coldly again, ¡°Don¡¯t you think people like you are pathetic?¡±


    ra remained nd, no half emotion visible on her face, ¡°No.¡±


    Robert, ¡°You are incorrigible.¡±


    After saying this, Robert took big steps straight ahead and headed for the front.


    Leaving ra alone in the same ce.


    Looking at the man¡¯s cold back, ra still didn¡¯t feel anything halfway.


    She just shrugged indifferently before following Robert and adding, ¡°If you think that by insulting me like that, you can make me stay away from you and choose to give up on you, then you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°Between you and me, a marriage is inevitable.¡± ra added.


    Robert took a puff of a cigarette, and his eyes were cold and dry, ¡°You¡¯re really quite shameless.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ra, ¡°It¡¯s not shameless, I¡¯m being sensible. I know your past, you like a woman a lot, but your parents won¡¯t let you be together.¡±


    ¡°In fact, your parents are right, that woman is not good enough for you.¡± ra added.


    ¡°Shut up! Who are you to judge my woman?¡± Robert chided in a cold voice.


    ra shrugged indifferently, ¡°OK, I apologise.¡±


    She still spoke in a cold tone, as cold as her expression.


    In this marriage, she is seeking to maximize the benefits, not love.


    So, it didn¡¯t matter to her how Robert treated her.


    ¡°Incorrigible!¡± Robert once again spoke grumpily before heading ahead once again.


    ra continued to follow him, looking as nd as ever, ¡°In a moment, I will tell my parents and your parents that I am very pleased with you.¡±


    ra smiled and changed the subject and started talking to Robert about the design of their home yard.


    ¡°Your yard¡¯s design is quite good, I really like this European style design. I studied design abroad for four years.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of studying for so long? In the end, it¡¯s still a bad brain.¡± Robert was as cool as ever, not interested at all in talking too much to ra.


    ra, however, remained emotionless and even less angry, just smiled again and started looking for topics again.


    Next, she looked for a lot of topics to talk about, but none of them got a response from Robert.


    Robert took ra and returned to the house.


    At this time, the elderly were chatting feverishly.


    They¡¯ve even started talking about how much the bride price is and where the wedding will be held.


    Robert only found the irony depressing.


    He didn¡¯t want to stay here for a minute.


    ¡°Robert, ra, you¡¯re back,e and sit.¡± said Robert¡¯s mother, looking at the two of them with a smile.


    Looking at his mother with that elegant look, Robert felt even more ironic.


    Who would have known that beneath her skin, there was actually a snake¡¯s heart?


    Robert frowned deeply with a cold face and sat down beside Robert¡¯s mother.


    ra was sitting between her parents.


    As soon as Robert sat down, Robert¡¯s mother once again came up to Robert¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Robert, listen to me or you know the consequences.¡±


    Robert¡¯s anger gripped him, but there was nowhere to vent it.


    The three members of the Ho family heard the words of Robert¡¯s mother.


    But who cares?

 Chapter 1070 The Factory

    ¡°Well, are you satisfied with each other? If there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s talk about the marriage.¡± Robert¡¯s mother asked.


    ra smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Robert hooked his lips in indignation and did not speak.


    Now he just hoped he could find Zoe in a hurry before he got married.


    The Ho family, after eating at the Moore family¡¯s house, stayed and talked with them untilte at night.


    And Robert was forced to stay the whole time.


    Not a single step away.


    After seeing off the Ho family, Robert¡¯s mother took Robert¡¯s hand and went straight back to the living room.


    Robert¡¯s father followed closely behind.


    The three of them sat all the way down on the sofa.


    When they sat down, Robert¡¯s mother and father went cold all of a sudden.


    Robert¡¯s mother looked at Robert with a dissatisfied face, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to clean up properly beforeing here today? Why are you like this? Do you think that because you¡¯re like this, ra won¡¯t like you?¡±


    Robert coldly snorted, ¡°All right, your purpose has been achieved anyway, what¡¯s the point of so much rambling?¡±


    What was left of his patience was about to bepletely worn out.


    If this person is not his mother, he would have given her a hard p.


    Robert¡¯s father immediately scolded in a cold voice, ¡°What kind of attitude is that when you talk to your mother?¡±


    Robert was so angry that his eyes burst into tears.


    Heughed bitterly in despair, looked at his parents and questioned, ¡°Haha, mother? Is there such a mother in this world?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s any kind of mother, but an old hag, and you, too. You¡¯re not any kind of father, either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve begged you so much and you still force me, you make me beg for my life, and you still want me to be nice to you?¡±


    ¡°I have obeyed you outwardly, but in my heart I hate you and loathe you. Wait, there is a long road ahead in life.¡±


    ¡°And you, sooner orter, will fall into my hands.¡±


    After saying that, Robert snorted coldly once again, the corners of his mouth full of grimness.


    Such words made the two elders of the Moore family shudder.


    Both were furious to the extreme.


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°Robert, if you say one more word, do you believe it or not, I¡¯ll make Zoe¡¯ face hurt!¡±


    Robert¡¯s father, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Robert got up and looked at them powerlessly,ughing upwards, ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s all you guys are capable of.¡±


    With those words, he then curbed his smile and bowed deeply towards them before saying, ¡°Okay, I apologize, I¡¯m sorry, if it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    After saying this, Robert turned around and left.


    On the way out, he mmed the door hard.


    For a moment, the whole world trembled.


    Robert¡¯s mother subconsciously shivered in anger, ¡°This kid is really rebellious!¡±


    Robert¡¯s father, ¡°No matter what, he has to follow our instructions and live his life.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°You¡¯ve finished recording the voice, right?¡±


    Robert¡¯s father, ¡°Yes, that girl is quite obedient, because she is afraid of being really raped, she will say whatever she is told to say.¡±


    As the words fell, Robert¡¯s father¡¯s gaze gradually became morbidly cold.


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°That¡¯s good. It is enough, right? Can you send one to Robert every now and then for a few years?¡±


    Robert¡¯s father, ¡°Yes. Not only that, I recorded some videos of her changing into many different outfits, which could be used for a few years.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother smiled contentedly, ¡°In that case, then there is no need to keep this girl, have you contacted all the people I asked you to contact?¡±


    Robert¡¯s father nodded, ¡°Yes, a buyer has been secretly found, he is a bachelor from a remote mountainous area.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, he is a demented man. Once she is there, she will definitely be looked at and even beaten to the point of never daring to resist or flee outwards.¡±


    ¡°The people in that vige all buy wives, and they all help each other out to keep their affairs from falling through, and there¡¯s absolutely no chance of a woman getting out once she¡¯s in there.¡±


    ¡°That vige doesn¡¯t even have a phone call, but has to rely on the vige headman¡¯s payphone. It¡¯s harder than ever for women to get in touch with the outside.¡±


    When he finished, Robert¡¯s father stood up and added, ¡°Tonight, send that woman away.¡±


    ¡°Since she dares to seduce my son, I¡¯ll let her know what will happen to her.¡± Robert¡¯s father¡¯s tone was cold to the extreme.


    At her words, Robert¡¯s mother immediately sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. I see how that bitch, when she gets to that kind of ce, will continue to make waves, anyway, she is a prostitute, she has probably served countless people before.¡±


    ¡°She thinks that by seducing andpelling my son, I will let her go? Delusional!¡± Robert¡¯s mother said again.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Robert¡¯s father then took out a ck phone from the coffee table drawer and made a direct call.


    The number of this phone was the one he bought.


    Moreover, the operator has been bribed to set up a no-trace usage model.


    Robert could never have checked it out.


    Soon, it was picked up.


    Robert¡¯s father ordered and coldly, ¡°Send that bitch away.¡±


    After saying that, Robert¡¯s father hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, Robert¡¯s mother immediately took Robert¡¯s father¡¯s arm contentedly, ¡°Robert really can¡¯t check it our, right?¡±


    Robert¡¯s father, however, smiled, ¡°When we took her away, we managed to avoid all the surveince footage. We just presented Robert what we wanted him to see and know.¡±


    ¡°The people who took her and herself all were disguised then, he could not check it out.¡±


    Robert¡¯s father said again.


    At this moment, Robert¡¯s father¡¯s face was full ofcency.


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°I was mostly worried that those who were there would tell Robert.¡±


    Robert¡¯s father, ¡°What are you thinking? Those people are all my men, how can that happen? If you are so worried, I will just send those people away.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°Okay, send them abroad.¡±


    Robert¡¯s father nodded, ¡°Got it. Even if they aren¡¯t sent away, they can¡¯t make waves, I have their handhold in my hands.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°You are right.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In an abandoned factory in the suburbs, it was cold and gloomy.


    Therge space is unheated and cold and eerie.


    The whole world, with only one light on, seemed dim.


    Countless ck-d men, inside and out, keep a close watch on.


    In the very middle of the factory, under the light, Zoe is bound to the cross.

 Chapter 1071 Being Sold

    Zoe was covered in bruises, her eyes full of fear.


    Her body is shivering.


    Her mouth, duct-taped shut, could not speak.


    Her eyes are constantly in tears.


    All this time, through the conversations of these men who were guarding her, she could vaguely hear what they wanted to do to her.


    She knows that she will soon be sent to a remote mountain area and sold to a mountain bachelor.


    Perhaps even, in this life, she will never be able to return to Flento City or to Robert¡¯s side.


    She really wanted to run, but there was nothing she could do.


    At this moment, how she wished she had a pair of wings and could fly away from this horrible hellhole.


    It¡¯s really not a human life here.


    She was beaten almost every hour.


    The reason was that Robert¡¯s mother looked at her with displeasure because she had seduced her son.


    She wanted her to be taught a lesson.


    She really hated the woman she hadn¡¯t met.


    She wondered why that person had to be so malicious towards her.


    She had clearly agreed to leave and had shown her attitude and determination.


    However, they still refuse to leave her alone and must drive her to extinction.


    She really missed Robert every moment of every day.


    She thought that Robert should be thinking of her in the same way, perhaps even in a worse mood than she was.


    Just thinking about it made her feel like she was going crazy.


    She tried desperately to speak, to plead for help, but to no avail.


    If she didn¡¯t escape immediately, she could foresee her life and Robert¡¯s as well.


    It was at this moment that two men in ck walked up to her.


    One of them roughly untied her.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten since she got here and she had no energy left in her body.


    Now that she had been violently untied, she fell straight to the ground without support.


    The eyes go ck for a while, like a hypoglycemic attack.


    She wanted to get up with all her might and leave, but she couldn¡¯t.


    She was hungry, sleepy and thirsty.


    It took several attempts, but, no, it didn¡¯t work.


    Soon a man in ck stepped hard on the back of her hand.


    The insane pain was so intense that she was almost suffocating.


    However, she was still powerless to struggle.


    It¡¯s really pathetic, even if they untie her, she can¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Want to run? The master has given the order, go, to where you belong.¡±


    After saying that, the man in ck then half crouched down, and from his pocket, took out a handkerchief and covered her mouth and nose.


    An exotic fragrance instantly hit her nose.


    She was instantly giddy before her eyes.


    Soon she was unconscious.


    The man in ck then lifted her up on his shoulders while he went out the door.


    The others then followed.


    Looking at the woman who looked like a dead chicken, several ck-d men behind her kept sighing ¨C


    ¡°How pathetic and sad.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s hateful, it¡¯s not self-evident.¡±


    ¡°Shall we tie her up? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s always safe not to do so.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯spletely out of breath from hunger now, and no one really thinks that she can still have the strength to run, do they?¡±


    ¡°Tie her up anyway.¡±


    Soon Zoe was taken by the group and got on board the helicopter that was waiting at the gate.


    The whole time, Zoe was unconscious.


    Once on the ne, several people tied Zoe up.


    ¡°This chick is actually pretty good. Since she¡¯s destined to be raped, why don¡¯t we do it first?¡±


    A man in ck, with a lecherous face, made the suggestion.


    Looking at this beauty, his mouth was literally watering.


    He really wanted to taste what it was like to have Robert¡¯s woman.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought she must be delicious.


    ¡°I want that too,¡± another man in ck opened his mouth, with the same expectant, leering face.


    As soon as the two men spoke, a few men in ck behind them, then in unison, pped them hard on the head.


    After that the one who pped the man opened his mouth ¨C


    ¡°Are you crazy? In order to avoid extra trouble, of course, it is better to deliver her early.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the consequences if you are dyed by this crap?¡±


    ¡°Are you brainless? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not having any fun.¡±


    With a group of people cursing and swearing, the two men shut up.


    And others who had this thought in mind chose to shut up and press on with their longing.


    Soon, the group of them boarded the ne.


    Immediately afterwards, the ne took off.


    About a few hourster, the ne drove up to a small, remote vige deep in the mountains.


    At this time it was very light.


    People in the mountain viges get up early.


    At this moment the ce is full of women doing farm work, carrying water and manure.


    The helicopter came to a stop in a mountain vige on a farnd.


    Immediately afterwards, the people in ck got right off the ne.


    The moment the hatch opened, Zoe regained consciousness.


    Opening her eyes, she could vaguely see that she was on a ne at the moment.


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for her to look closely, she was carried off the ne.


    It was like carrying worthless corpse.


    When she got off the ne, she was in despair.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to, she still came to this small mountain vige.


    What happens next for her?


    Soon to be possessed by that buyer?


    And then, to continue the tragic lives of the girls she had seen in movies and on the news, who had been trafficked to the mountains?


    Just thinking about it made Zoe start trying desperately to struggle again.


    But she was hungry and tired and she had no energy.


    Even if she struggles, she has no strength.


    When they saw that Zoe had woken up, the men in ck immediately smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°Resign yourself to your miserable life.¡±


    Zoe wanted to curse.


    But with her mouth gagged, she couldn¡¯t speak either.


    At this moment, she felt as if she was overstressed and about to explode in a boiler.


    About twenty minutester.


    She watched as she was carried to the front of a dpidated house.


    The house is a one-storey, bungalow and looks dpidated.


    Soon the men in ck carried her into the courtyard.


    The yard, littered with firewood of all kinds, looked a mess.


    After they walked into the courtyard, four men dressed in rustic, dirty clothes came out of it.


    The one at the head is very old, probably in his eighties.


    The three at the back, one looking in his thirties, one in his forties and one in his fifties.


    Obviously a father and his three sons.

 Chapter 1072 Trying to escape

    The four men looked mentally unhinged andx, looking at her with lustful possessiveness inside their eyes.


    Soon they all burst outughing.


    The voice was harsh and eerie.


    It made Zoe feel bad.


    Soon the man in his eighties came up to her.


    The next second the man removed a crumpled wad of money from his pocket and shoved it into the arms of a man in ck.


    Zoe saw that it was about three thousand.


    It turned out that she was only worth three thousand in the eyes of Robert¡¯s parents.


    The man in ck didn¡¯t say anything, he just silently took the money away.


    They then left Zoe on the ground and turned to leave.


    Intense fear spread throughout her body.


    Zoe was tempted to scream.


    But her mouth was firmly gagged and there was no way out.


    Her body, too, was bound tightly with straw rope and she was not allowed to move at all.


    There was no second way out for her now, except to wait here to die.


    She was really scared.


    She felt that in but a moment, she had been pushed from a great height to the ground in one fell, falling to pieces.


    The whole world around it is like a dark bottomless pit.


    It makes her wonder when the end wille and when the light will be seen.


    Looking at the way the father and sons looked at her, Zoe knew even better where she was going to end up.


    A bunch of people in the same family share one woman.


    There are countless families who buy wives in such mountainous areas.


    No!


    She doesn¡¯t want that.


    It was at this time that the four men walked up to her.


    Several of them looked at her from above, with the desire for a woman in their eyes.


    It looked as if they hadn¡¯t seen a woman in eight hundred years.


    That one look made Zoe feel creepy.


    Zoe tried desperately to struggle and escape, but to no avail.


    She really missed Robert.


    So hopeful, Robert is like those male protagonists in the TV series.


    When the heroine is in danger, hees down from the sky to save her from it.


    However, she knew that it was impossible.


    Earlier, listening to those who were guarding her, it was impossible for Robert to find her.


    It took a lot of work for the two Moore family members to be able to hide her disappearance route.


    Now Robert can appear, unless there is a miracle.


    Yet, she still hoped that a miracle would happen in a hurry.


    She really misses Robert a lot.


    In her life, she did not want to be touched by any man other than Robert.


    In that case, it would be better to die.


    ¡°This chick is pretty good looking.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the girls from Flento City are just different from the ones we have here.¡±


    ¡°I heard that she belonged to a rich man, tsk tsk. really nice.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Who will go first?¡±


    The three younger ones were talking while drooling as they spoke.


    The older one immediately snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m your father, of course I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, there was a conflict between a few of them over who came first.


    Zoe watched the few of them fighting over her.


    In the end they decided that the older one woulde first.


    Then, she was left by several people in a room.


    The room is in a state of disrepair and the windows are the kind of wooden windows that were first used in the countryside.


    The ss had broken and a gust of wind chilled the entire room.


    The bed was not the kind she usually saw, but the earthen bed she had, before, only seen in books, and in TV shows.


    The earthen bed was very cold, and lying on it was even more bone-chilling.


    She struggled again, but to no avail.


    Eventually, tears flowed silently.


    She¡¯s finished.


    The two elders of the Moore family will crush all her pride and self-esteem.


    She would end up like the girls, who were trafficked to such ces.


    No.


    She doesn¡¯t want that.


    Robert, where are you, Robert!


    Soon the three younger men walked out.


    Inside the house, only an eighty-year-old man is left.


    The older man didn¡¯t untie her, he just put his hands on her.


    Crying, Zoe shook off his head, but he was getting excited.


    She wanted to kill him, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    First, the old man.


    After that they were one after another.


    Zoe is really going crazy.


    The intense humiliation made her want to bite her tongue.


    But with her mouth gagged, she couldn¡¯t even kill herself.


    She made up her mind in secret that she would run.


    To escape this hellhole.


    She can¡¯t just sit there and wait for it to happen!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    For the next month, Robert searched like mad for Zoe, but could not find her at all.


    After making several trips back and forth to the police station, Robert dragged his tired body back to the Dream Garden.


    As soon as he entered, Robert felt that the whole world was empty.


    Inside the house, it was obviously warm, but as soon as he entered, he felt a biting cold.


    He was lonely.


    He really missed Zoe, missed her like crazy.


    This is despite the fact that many things in the house have been smashed up.


    But,ter, he bought the same ones back.


    Standing at home like this, everywhere is still the same, only without Zoe.


    Standing in the middle of the living room, he could still clearly see Zoe sitting on that plush white carpet, arranging flowers with grace and serenity.


    He can see the way that when he came home after a busy day, Zoe jumped up from the sofa and jumped joyfully into his arms.


    He really missed her, so much so that he was going crazy.


    These days, he hasn¡¯t had a restful night¡¯s sleep.


    It takes a lot of sleeping pills and alcohol to get to sleep every day.


    Even when he fell asleep, he always dreamed of Zoe.


    Those images that were once warm and vibrant look wonderful in dreams.


    It was so beautiful that he didn¡¯t even want to wake up.


    At the moment of realisation that it was all just a dream, he would force himself to close his eyes and try to continue dreaming.


    It would be good to let him live in his dreams forever, if that were possible.


    Powerlessly walking to the front of the sofa and sitting down, Robert opened a bottle of half-drunk red wine, and then began to drink.


    But raising a ss to dispel sorrow makes it worse.


    The more he drank, the more the sorrow in his heart deepened.


    As he drank, Robert couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    The wildly suppressed emotions inside, like a volcanic eruption,pletely exploded in this moment.


    After finishing the rest of the wine, Robert threw the bottle, viciously, on the ground.


    In a sh, the ground, which had just been restored to a tidy state, was again in a state of disarray.

 Chapter 1073 Where Is His Zoe

    She didn¡¯t like him drinking much when Zoe was around before, but he just loved it.


    He had pretty much given up drinking for the sake of Zoe.


    He really rarely touches it if it¡¯s not, for example, a gathering between friends where alcohol is necessary.


    Buttely, he¡¯s been drinking every day


    Without the numbing effects of alcohol, he felt he would probably have died of heartache.


    Because of this, he seems to have developed a serious addiction to alcohol.


    Whenever he doesn¡¯t drink, he gets panicky and short of breath.


    Opening the bottle of wine again, he once again began to drink.


    Once upon a time, wine was drunk for enjoyment.


    But now it¡¯s just about venting.


    He doesn¡¯t care the smell of red wine or the age, .


    It¡¯s good to get him drunk anyway.


    After drinking another bottle, Robert once again repeated his original action and viciously smashed the red wine bottle on the ground.


    The ground was once again a mess.


    But Robert, however, was still not drunk.


    His mind, still awake as hell, was awake enough to y, every moment, the story of his former rtionship with Zoe.


    Every moment, thinking Zoe now is suffering, his spirit once again broke downpletely.


    He leaned back helplessly on the sofa and looked at the ornate ceiling with a helpless, bitter smile.


    He burst into tears, tears almost blurring his vision.


    If he hadn¡¯t been in the hands of his parents and couldn¡¯t have acted rashly himself, he thought he would have, even if they had been his own mum and dad, gone and killed them.


    It¡¯s really too much.


    How can they do that?


    Where the hell did they get Zoe?


    Why he and Noah, using all their connections, couldn¡¯t find her!


    Why is it that Zoe really seems to have evaporated into thin air?


    Obviously, he has many grievances.


    It is clear that the Moore family has lost Zoe.


    However, he could only tell the police that it was Zoe herself who had run away from home, so he wanted to get Zoe back.


    Irony.


    Picking up his phone, he dialed his mother¡¯s number again, and then growled at her, ¡°You send Zoe back to me immediately, do you hear me?¡±


    He had long since lost any sense of reason and he was like a madman.


    After his rant, he then dropped to both knees, tears streaming down his face as he humbly begged, ¡°In my life, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met someone I love so much, I can¡¯t live without her. I beg you, will you give me back my Zoe?¡±


    ¡°If Zoe is not there, how do you want me to live out my life? Do you really want to see me die in depression?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t live. What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°As long as you guys let me go, apart from separating from Zoe, apart from marrying ra, you can do whatever you want me to do, okay? I¡¯m begging you guys, I¡¯m begging you guys.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you, okay?¡±


    The more he spoke, the more depressed Robert felt and the more frantic the tears flowed.


    He really, can¡¯t take it anymore.


    He¡¯s really going crazy.


    But, Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s tone was, as always, calm.


    She just sneered and then said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me so much, if you want Zoe toe back, you should obediently listen to my words. Tomorrow is your wedding with ra, get ready, go to bed early, if you dare to bete, I will let you two be separated from each other forever.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother then hung up the phone, not even saying one more word to him.


    His world, once again, was plunged into an infernal hell.


    Powerlessly squeezing his phone, Robert once again leaned helplessly on the sofa, panting and weak.


    God damn the wedding.!


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Robert growled desperately.


    Trying to get all the anger out of his body.


    In his head, he killed his entire family countless times.


    But it did nothing to relieve the depression he felt inside.


    He was literally suffocating.


    Closing his eyes, Robert knelt helplessly on the ground and begged helplessly to the sky outside, ¡°God.¡±


    ¡°I beg you to look at me, look at Zoe, let my parents give me back my Zoe, ok?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to go crazy if this keeps up.¡±


    ¡°I beg you to have mercy.¡±


    With these words, Robert began to kowtow desperately to the outside.


    His head collided violently with the ground and it was clearly painful, but Robert didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    These feelings in front of him were nothingpared to the heartache he felt.


    It was only when he had knocked his forehead into blood that Robert stopped moving, got up again and sat down on the sofa to drink.


    As he drank, heughed bitterly and said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s all a fucking lie, I begged you so much and you didn¡¯t give me back my Zoe.¡±


    Heughed bitterly again before lifting his head and downing the bottle of white wine in one gulp.


    Finally, he felt his brain muddle up.


    He copsed straight onto the sofa.


    In the second half of the night, Robert once again had a dream.


    It¡¯s about Zoe.


    He dreamed that his Zoe was imprisoned in a dark ce and tortured to the bone.


    He dreamed that Zoe kept crying out for Robert to save her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The dream was so real that he was awakened at once by an intense heartache.


    Opening his eyes, he realised that it was only a dream.


    At that moment, He was wet with cold sweat.


    The whole space is filled with the strong smell of alcohol.


    Switching on the light and propping up his drowsy head, he nced at the time.


    The time was three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    In two hours, he¡¯ll be getting ready and going to pick up his bride.


    He didn¡¯t know if his Zoe is not suffering inside some nook or cranny.


    He had said he would give Zoe a big wedding.


    But, eventually, Zoe was gone and he was going to give the grand wedding to another person.


    How ironic.


    At this moment, he could no longer sleep.


    Lighting a cigarette, he began to smoke it hard.


    Recalling the images from his dream, he is still haunted by them.


    Where is his Zoe?


    What exactly is he suffering from?

 Chapter 1074 Escape

    In a small cottage in a dpidated mountain vige, Zoe is tied up and imprisoned on a cold earthen bed.


    She was alone in the corner, shivering.


    In the room, it is dark, four men were sleeping beside each other.


    At this point the three men were snoring frantically, one after the other, making it more and more annoying.


    They rarely bathed, and the whole space was thick with the smell of men¡¯s bodies and the stench of their feet, which was disgusting.


    The cold wind, streaming in from inside the broken window, made her shiver with cold.


    She had nothing on her at the moment but her own clothes.


    She had been here for a month and had not changed her clothes or even left the dirt floor except to go to the bathroom.


    Several of them watched over her day and night.


    At night, the three of them slept and one watched her.


    Even during the day, there was always someone who watched over the house.


    They even gave her only half a bowl of rice and no vegetables for two days just in case she had the strength to escape.


    Water is given only half a ss of water for two days.


    Now she is weak and unable to move at all with someone watching her every day.


    She wanted to leave, but every moment she was tied up and watched, she had no way out.


    This darkness almost broke her spirit.


    But even so, she still knew that she could not sit back and wait for death.


    She must not, like the women here, resign herself to a lifetime of captivity as a tool of the men.


    She is leaving.


    To return to Flento City.


    To find Robert.


    She misses him badly.


    Bracing her frail body, she once again struggled silently and desperately.


    This time, however, she found that the rope binding her body was loose.


    Today, it was the eighty-year-old who gave her a bundle.


    She thought it was probably because his hand wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    At this moment, she was as ecstatic as someone who had been trapped in darkness for a long time and saw the long-lost sunlight.


    She carefully dropped the rope, then got up, braced herself and crossed over to the bed, past the father and sons.


    All of them, during this time, had spent a lot of energy tossing her around and guarding her.


    Probably because they were so tired and hadn¡¯t been resting well, all three slept very hard and didn¡¯t respond at all.


    Not even realizing that she had gotten up.


    After getting off the bed, she left her shoes on so as not to make a sound, and tiptoed straight out of the room, lifting the curtain of the door.


    Outside the room, where the fire is burned for cooking, is a ce that is connected to the door inside the home.


    The man, who was in his thirties at the moment, was sitting in the doorway resting.


    The man was leaning against the door panel, his back to her, wearing a blue thunderbolt hat, arge tattered cotton jacket,rge cotton trousers, stinking.


    Seeing that the man had not moved and listening to his breathing was even, Zoe thought that the man should have fallen asleep.


    Creeping up behind the man, she took a quiet nce, only to find that he was really asleep.


    Immediately her heart fluttered and she braced herself, and ran right past the man.


    At this instant, the man¡¯s eyes opened at once.


    When he saw Zoe running away, the man immediately got up and shouted to the inside of the house, ¡°Hurry all up, the bitch is getting away.¡±


    It was a sound that sent chills down Zoe¡¯s spine.


    The strong fear and the desire to live still filled her with strength.


    Gritting her teeth hard, she opened the door and ran out through it.


    The moment she ran out, she began to feel weak all over.


    The dizziness in the eyes is unbearable.


    It¡¯s outside, unlike the big cities, and the lights are bright.


    As far as the eye can see, there are no fingers to be seen.


    She was unfamiliar with the area and had no idea where to run to.


    She just felt the darkness and ran along, ignoring it.


    Turning back, she could, between vague nces, hear and see the father and sons frantically chasing her.


    Zoe, however, continued to run regardless.


    Even if her eyes are dizzy and her feet are weak, she continued.


    Because, for all she knew, this could be the only chance she would ever get freedom.


    She knew all the more that she could not live inside this small mountain vige for the rest of her life.


    She wants to go back to Flento City and live a normal life.


    She wants to grow old with Robert, for as long as she can.


    Thinking of Robert, her body, once again, was filled with strength.


    ¡°Everyone, hurry up and get up, our family¡¯s bitch has escaped,e out and help chase her.¡±


    She heard the man, who was in his thirties, cry out.


    All at once she heard the doors of many homes open.


    Her heart rose to her throat as she realised the situation was not good.


    Catching a glimpse of a haystack next to her, Zoe had an idea and dove straight into it.


    And then with straw, she buried herself.


    Beneath the haystack, Zoe shivered.


    She wondered if she would ever be found.


    But the only thing she knows is that next, probably the whole vige wille to help chase her.


    She was alone, it was so dark, and she was unfamiliar with the roads here, she could hardly confront the whole vige.


    She could only bet.


    Bet her good fortune and hide it here.


    And pray that they don¡¯t find her.


    In that case, it couldst until the dawn of day.


    By that time, everyone in the vige, surely impatient, would have gone back to rest.


    It would be nice if only they were left.


    What¡¯s more, at that time, she would be able to see the way and would have many escape routes to choose from.


    Soon the father and sons ran to the edge of the haystack where she was.


    Several people panted and kept cursing, ¡°Where the hell did she go? Why didn¡¯t you bring a torch?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back now to get it.¡±


    ¡°You bunch of losers, you can¡¯t even guard a woman.¡±


    At the sound of the voice, Zoe¡¯s heart rose to her throat.


    Her whole body was shivering.


    But to keep them from finding out, she was quick to control herself from shivering.


    She even held her breath.


    The night was night, and God knows how scared she really is now.


    She thought that the experience before her must be a lifelong shadow.


    Just then she heard the sound of many, many footstepsing her way.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    There seemed to be many, many peopleing.


    Outside the haystack, two men, holding torches, lit up the world.

 Chapter 1075 Vicious

    Inside the cracks in the grass, she could clearly see, many, many lights, bobbing about.


    Zoe¡¯s heart raised to her throat.


    This may be herst chance.


    If she is taken back this time, they will inevitably keep a stricter eye on her.


    That family was not quite mentally fit.


    That husband of hers, in particr, goes crazy on a regr basis.


    A family like that could do anything.


    She was really going to be scared.


    It was the first time in her life that something like this had happened to her, the first time she had been reduced to such a situation.


    To avoid shaking herself madly, she bit down hard on her lip.


    Tears fell indefinitely.


    Fear, anxiety, all sorts of emotions intertwined like a beast with its bloody mouth open, almostpletely consuming her.


    She must not be found out.


    Closing her eyes, she began to pray constantly in her mind ¨C


    ¡°God, please overshadow me, don¡¯t let me be found out, don¡¯t.¡±


    She does not want to go back and be raped by that heartless madman.


    She needs to get out of here!


    She doesn¡¯t want to let her life, just like that, be ruined.


    She could not resign herself to her fate.


    At this moment, the hatred in her heart for the two elders of the Moore family rose almost to the extreme.


    She really hated them.


    ¡°Where the hell did this bitch go? Let¡¯s split up and search for her.¡±


    It was the eighty-year-old man who spoke.


    Also, the same man who had raped her.


    The thought of it made her even more disgusted.


    ¡°Okay, everyone split up to find her, I just don¡¯t believe it, with the dark lights, that bitch can get out that fast for sure.¡±


    Another person spoke up.


    This is a stranger.


    Soon, those gathered outside scattered in all directions.


    She could clearly feel the sound of noisy footsteps, moving away from her.


    Through a gap in the grass, she could clearly see that there was no one left outside.


    However, she still did not dare to move around.


    She is going to stay here.


    Until, she felt that it was safe.


    It was winter, the weather was much colder than in the Flento City.


    On the ground, it was even more bitingly cold.


    Being underneath the haystack, soon Zoe was frozen.


    She really felt like she was going to be unable to hold on.


    But, to avoid being noticed, she didn¡¯t even dare to shiver.


    Such a feeling is devastating.


    But the thought of Robert fills her body with strength.


    She is going back.


    To hold on, stay alive and see Robert.


    Now that she had a chance to escape, now that God had given her the opportunity, she could not be easily beaten by the cold in front of her.


    Looking back on the humiliation she had endured all these days, she really felt dirty.


    But, thinking of Robert, she felt, again, that she could not die.


    She can¡¯t just leave Robert like this!


    Resolutely not.


    During this time, she heard many people,ing and going around her, anding and going.


    Her heart was in her throat every time she saw someone passing by.


    That¡¯s how her heart lifts up and falls back down again.


    All night long she had been going through crazy experiences, with big ups and downs.


    Time always, when it is painful, passes extraordinarily slowly.


    The more she hoped that the time would pass more, that the people would get tired sooner and go home to bed sooner, the slower the time would pass.


    Every minute seems as long as a century.


    After a long, long time, the sky finally dawned.


    Inside the mountain vige, chickens are starting to crow everywhere.


    One sound, after another, prated the night and pierced the despair.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The whole mountain vige, at this time, was quiet.


    Those footsteps, which had been, noisily, disappeared.


    She knew that the men were probably tired and bored.


    Most of them have gone home.


    However, at this moment, she is weak, cold and hungry.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten food in a long time.


    Even more so, no water.


    Her mouth was dry and her stomach felt like a knife.


    In order to avoid running out of energy and not being able to escape, Zoe grabbed a handful of straws and started to eat them like crazy.


    The straw is awful and doesn¡¯t taste at all.


    In the mouth, it is even difficult to chew.


    Yet, she continues to ignore it.


    With a strong faith, she knew she could ovee anything.


    Just get back to Robert, just get out of this hellhole.


    Even if she is made to eat grass, she is willing to do so.


    She was used to being pampered during her time around Robert.


    She had never eaten anything so awful.


    After chewing a mouthful of straw, she forced herself to swallow.


    The straw is hard, even when chewed.


    The moment she swallowed, Zoe felt her throat stabbed raw.


    Yet, she ate it anyway, bite after bite.


    After eating several bites of straw in a row, she felt her body much morefortable.


    There seems to be some strength left.


    She then got under the hay once more, looked around for a moment, and then crawled out of it.


    At this moment, she was filthy, her face was thin and haggard, and her eyes were full of fear.


    She was like an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell.


    Not caring much, she instantly moved forward.


    Every step is taken with care.


    The road inside the vige is narrow and rugged.


    Everywhere is very strange.


    It is not difficult to get out there.


    But Zoe, nheless, kept herself in check, great calmness, and vignce, and continued all the way.


    She believed that she could always get out of the vige if she kept moving forward.


    It has been all the way through the vige and through it for a long time.


    As she walked to the door of a house, suddenly the dogs barked.


    A strong voice, all at once, pulled her into fear once more.


    She instantly continued to pick up her pace and ran all the way forward.


    It¡¯s good to eat straw and she has the stamina to keep up.


    However, after running forward for a short time, the barking of the dogs drew in the pack of demons and many vigers.


    They were just behind her, about a hundred metres away.


    They saw her and instantly began to chase like mad.


    As they chased, they shouted, ¡°Bitch, stop right there.¡±


    Every person who came into view was fierce looking.


    It looks terrifying in the extreme.


    At this moment, Zoe once again felt that the footsteps of despair were closing in on her, little by little.


    She knew that she had to keep running.


    If they catch her, she really will be finished.

 Chapter 1076 Hiding in a Cave

    Gritting her teeth hard, Zoe sees a mountain path.


    It is not far away.


    This means that she will soon be running out of the vige.


    By running out of here, she would escape, at risk of being surrounded by vigers.


    She continued on her way, unconcerned.


    Terrified, her eyes kept flowing with tears.


    Tears blurred her vision, but she kept running, not daring to stop at all.


    Desperate situations always inspire endless potential.


    Zoe ran like mad.


    And the men behind were chasing like mad.


    Although Zoe ran fast, in the end, she was not as fast as the men.


    Ten minutester, the distance between them had only about fifty metres remained.


    And by this time, Zoe had run up the hill.


    The mountain roads are well connected.


    She had no idea where she was supposed to run.


    She could only take a random right turn by luck, while continuing all the way.


    And the men were still in hot pursuit.


    She had no shoes on her feet.


    She doesn¡¯t know when, but her feet has been bloodied and bruised by stones, and various tiles.


    A pair of feet that look as hideous and gruesome as if they had just walked over coals.


    It hurt, but she couldn¡¯t care less and had to keep going.


    Turning back again, she saw the men only about twenty metres away from her.


    She had to speed up again.


    Otherwise, she¡¯s toast!


    She must, to get her physical strength, win over those people!


    She instantly bit her lip hard and picked up speed again.


    Her stamina, in itself, is very bad.


    Plus it¡¯s been a while and not supplemented.


    By now, she was beginning to feel weak all over.


    Yet, she is still holding on.


    One step forward is freedom.


    A step back is desperate.


    The attraction of freedom, for her, is immense!


    ¡°Zoe, you can¡¯t let yourself go back into the hands of, once again, those lunatics!¡±


    ¡°The person who should be standing next to you is Robert, not anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Go for it, Zoe!¡±


    Zoe, while mentally, cheering herself up, she kept running.


    She was covered in sweat from excessive exhaustion.


    Even breathing is very feeble.


    At this moment, she felt her lungs almost on the verge of exploding.


    After chasing her for a while, the men finally all stopped.


    Everyone is tired.


    This scene was a joy to watch for Zoe¡¯s heart.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    They stopped, which meant that the distance between them could be closed again!


    Even so, she did not let her guard down and continued on her way.


    Soon she had pulled away from them again by about fifty metres.


    And the men, having rested enough, partly, began to chase wildly again.


    Her husband, and his two brothers, were chasing inside the crowd.


    Her father-inw, on the other hand, is not there.


    Wiping the tears from her eyes, she continued to run forward.


    Soon, she ran around a corner.


    Next to it is a mountain.


    She disappeared inside the sight of the group.


    And those who did, still did not give up.


    Instead of continuing to follow the route the men had in their heads, she headed straight for the hills.


    She ran straight up to the halfway point.


    This time, she saw a cave.


    She ducked right in at once.


    Crouched at the mouth of the cave, she could clearly see the group chasing past in the distance.


    They werepletely unaware that she had gone up the hill.


    She immediately took a long breath and sat down at the mouth of the cave to recuperate.


    The men were still running onward.


    The road below the mountainsplits into two.


    One leads to the woods and the other to the fields on the other side.


    The men divided their forces into two.


    She knew that they would not be able to find this ce in a short time.


    She secretly decided that she would wait here until the evening, when no one was around, and then continue to think of a way to run out.


    She is now physically unable to keep up again and is in too much need of water to keep running.


    If she fights them hard, she will only die.


    Inside the cave, it¡¯s dark and cold.


    Zoe is not afraid.


    For the darkest things in this world have been experienced by her.


    So there is really nothing to frighten her with any more.


    Quieting down, she heard inside the cave the sound of running water.


    She then followed the sound, smearing the darkness.


    Once inside, she saw another exit from the cave.


    There is light, shining in through the exit.


    Her world is a moment of heavenly light.


    By the light, she saw that, where the exit was there was a pool of water.


    The pool of water is turquoise and looks very deep.


    She was instantly overjoyed!


    Great, God will not destroy her!


    There¡¯s water!


    That¡¯s the source of life!


    She then walked over to the waterhole, leaned down, put her mouth to the surface regardless, and began to drink.


    The water in the pool is cold and sweet.


    It¡¯s like mineral water in the city.


    At this moment, Zoe was like a person who had been thirsty for days in the desert and began to frantically draw water from a pool of water.


    For the first time in her life, she felt that having water to drink was such a blessing.


    All the time, after drinking lots and lots of water, she felt the burning thirst inside her being relieved.


    Because of the hydration, she felt her lips were not as dry.


    Her body, too, is much more rxed.


    She leaned backfortably against the wall and waited for the time to pass, bit by bit.


    Her eyes look around the strand and she sees a fruit tree still growing at the exit.


    Only the fruit trees are bare.


    As her eyes continued to look under the fruit trees, she saw that underneath them, there was some grass.


    She could not see anything to eat except grass.


    She then let out a long breath of despair.


    She thought she¡¯d have to eat grass next, after all.


    However, this time at least it was grass, not straw, and she was content with that.


    With such dire circumstances, she already has the water, she really shouldn¡¯t expect anything else.


    For the rest of the day, it was quiet outside the cave.


    And so she stayed in the cave from morning until evening.


    During this time, she found grass to eat when she was hungry and drank water from the cave when she was thirsty.


    The physical strength has been greatly improved.


    She felt strong as an ox once again.


    As darkness fell, the cave, once again, was pitch ck and invisible.


    However, she knew that it was not time to leave.


    At least untilte at night.


    Really, when there¡¯s no one around.


    At this time of year, there is no guarantee that anyone else in the countryside is working in the fields.


    She was so cold that her whole body shrank into a ball and leaned against the wall.


    It was so cold that her teeth kept shivering.


    Yet, she is still holding on.


    Soon, there is hope soon.

 Chapter 1077 Wedding

    Looking back on her own experience of escaping from the vige to this ce, even now, Zoe still feels scared.


    She really dreaded to think what it would have been like if she had, at that moment, not hidden in the hay and been caught straight back.


    She dreaded to think what would have happened if she had not decided to go up the mountain.


    Has she been taken back long ago?


    It was all God¡¯s blessing, she thought.


    After eating the pile of grass she had pulled from outside, it was dark outside.


    She is still waiting.


    After waiting a long, long time, she walked out of the cave from where she was.


    Tonight is different fromst night.


    It was cloudyst night.


    Tonight, the moon is clear and the stars are sparse.


    By the light of the moon, she could probably see that the world.


    Truly God, she thought, was helping her.


    She is halfway up the hill.


    Standing here, she can take in the world below in broad strokes.


    Finding no one in sight, she descended the hill carefully, barefoot, and walked along the path.


    Looking over the hill just now, she could not see which way led out.


    But that doesn¡¯t matter.


    She believed that if she kept following a path, she would find the main road.


    By the time she found the main road, she would be able to meet the car.


    She had just refreshed herself, and although it was cold, she was full of energy.


    Robert, wait for me.


    Since, the two elders of the Moore family refused to let her go.


    Then she won¡¯t leave, just go back.


    This time, she hadpletely seen that, in all the world, only beside Robert was the safest person to be with.


    Only Robert can protect her.


    She should not care so much.


    Right now, all she wants is Robert, all she wants to see is Robert!


    One step at a time, continuing to move forward, Zoe¡¯s whole body, just thinking of Robert, is filled with infinite strength.


    In the middle of nowhere, no one is around.


    All around, constantly, there are wolf calls.


    But Zoe is fearless.


    Compared to those in the mountain viges, these animals are nothing.


    Ghosts , wolves are not as vicious as human heart.


    Underfoot, it still stings.


    The wound, which had scabbed over easily, was once again split open by the stones and the mud.


    Yet, she continues to ignore it.


    None of this matters!


    For a long, long time she walked, and all before her was still the mountain path, yet she remained full of tenacity.


    The darker the night, the colder her body became.


    Soon, she felt as if she was frozen through.


    The skin all over the body hurt to the core.


    Still, she did not stop in her tracks.


    ¡­¡­


    A grand wedding was taking ce in a luxurious old castle on the outskirts of Flento City.


    The bride and groom of the wedding are Robert and ra.


    The venue surrounded by a sea of roses and balloons, buzzing with excitement.


    Almost half of the country¡¯s dignitaries have arrived, and at this moment, the scene is glittering.


    The bride, in a white trailing bustier wedding dress, with diamond jewellery and crown, looked very mboyant.


    The bride was all smiles.


    The groom, on the other hand, was dishevelled.


    Even though he had been well groomed, the groom¡¯s exhaustion could not be hidden.


    At this moment, Noah, Jocelyn, Harry, Ryan, Rosa, Abel, and Paige looked at Robert¡¯s appearance and were heartbroken inside.


    But there is nothing anyone can do about it.


    They could not find Zoe.


    It was as if Zoe had literally evaporated into thin air.


    Even the seemingly omnipotent Noah could not do anything about this matter.


    The guests, who were unaware of the moment, were all apuding and talking andughing.


    But Jocelyn and Noah, who were in the know, couldn¡¯tugh at all.


    The bride and groom, after taking their vows in front of the priest, exchanged rings.


    Throughout, Robert was like a tool of the trade.


    He wanted to run away from the wedding, but he was afraid to.


    For, his lifeblood was in the hands of others.


    At this moment, inside the auditorium, the warmth was palpable and the apuse roared.


    Flowers fall from the sky.


    Aesthetic and romantic.


    It was the wedding of his dreams.


    The bride, however, was not the one he had dreamed of.


    When he put on the ring for ra, Robert was in a bit of a trance.


    His heart hurt to the core.


    The more moments like this, the more he miss Zoe.


    Where on earth was she now?


    Slipping the ring on, Robert¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly.


    Across the table, ra still had a smile on her face.


    Noah, Jocelyn and the others were in heartache.


    But the guests continued to apud and cheer


    Robert¡¯s tears were, to them,plete tears of joy.


    All of them, it seemed, had forgotten Zoe.


    It¡¯s like that person never existed in Robert¡¯s world ever.


    The irony of the image was so great that Robert, watching it, had the heart to kill.


    He saw his parents smiling.


    He felt even more exasperated.


    He really could hardly resist his desire to kill.


    He wanted to kill them and then kill himself!


    But thinking of Zoe, he pressed on with himself.


    ¡°Handsome groom, you may now embrace your bride.¡± said the priest with a smile.


    Without waiting for Robert¡¯s reaction, ra took the initiative to pull Robert closer to him by pulling on his tie.


    And then, ra, on tiptoe, kissed Robert¡¯s lips fiercely.


    On such an asion, she would not allow herself to be rejected by Robert and then disgraced.


    So, she had to make the first move.


    In a moment, there was thunderous apuse.


    The cameras of the journalists fixed on the two of them in this kiss.


    The shing lights, which converged into a glorious river, drowned out almost everything.


    Robert just felt sick to his stomach at this moment.


    He subconsciously tried to push ra away.


    But in his head, he instantly remembered what his mother had said before the wedding, ¡°Robert, if you are half-heartedly disobedient, then Zoe will suffer.¡±


    Thinking of how Zoe had been abused before, he eventually held back.


    Closing his eyes, hepletely treats ra¡¯s lips, as if they were a piece of salmon meat.


    It was with this thought that he felt much less nauseous.


    Once upon a time, he yed with many women.


    But no one had ever made him feel so sick to his stomach as the person in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Zoe was still bracing herself, almost frozen, as she continued to make her way above the deserted mountain path.


    The road, everywhere, was covered in blood at her feet.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the cold moonlight, the bloody footprints looked particrly blinding.

 Chapter 1078 What to compare with others?

    It waste at night and the night was extraordinarily cold.


    All she had on was the thin, tattered cotton jacket and trousers that the group of father and sons had given her to change into.


    The cold wind has long since blown through.


    She shivered in the cold.


    She was still holding on, not daring to stop for a moment.


    Because she knew that she wasn¡¯t really safe as long as she didn¡¯t actually leave the ce.


    Her Robert is waiting for her.


    She must hurry back.


    She really regretted now that she had listened to the threats of the two Moore family elders.


    If she hadn¡¯t listened then, she would have had a different oue.


    Biting her lip hard, Zoe continued on, not daring to stop.


    It was a long walk until dawn, when Zoe just couldn¡¯t walk any more.


    This time, she saw the road.


    It was a tarmac road, except that on the road, there were no cars at all.


    In the distance, there is a road sign.


    It says, directions to M City.


    This is a hundred kilometres from it.


    This ce, which she knew, was a poor city far away from Flento City.


    So, she had been sold to the mountain vige below this city.


    At this point, she was hungry and tired.


    Grab a handful of dried grass at a random roadside and hold it in her hand.


    She eats as she walks.


    Trying to maintain their stamina.


    She knew that she was not, as yet, absolutely safe to sit down and rest.


    The intense exhaustion made her eyes giddy and her feet heavy as if they had been filled with lead.


    The skin of the bruised foot ispletely bloody and dripping with pus.


    Still, Zoe didn¡¯t dare to stop and had to hold on.


    Her feet have frozen numb and the pain is not so obvious when she walks.


    This is what she feels most relieved about.


    On the edge of the empty road, Zoe has been following the roadside cues towards the location of M City.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t see anyone on the road, if she can get to a busier downtown area, she¡¯ll have a way.


    Of course, this is only the worst-case scenario.


    She was sure that she would be able to meet someone.


    As we walked until sunrise, Zoe saw a truck passing by.


    As if she were floating in the sea and saw the rescuers, she waved towards the truck with all her strength like a madman.


    But the truck didn¡¯t stop.


    Immediately, Zoe was once again lost.


    Trying topose herself, she continued to take one step forward.


    It was only exhaustionbined with the cold that made her steps more and more difficult.


    At this moment she was, as it were, an old man with a hobbled gait.


    After a few steps, she saw another ck Santana caring not far away.


    She instantly rushed to the middle of the road towards the car, and opened her arms.


    At this moment, her heart was once again hopeful and she kept praying.


    Hopefully the car will stop.


    Soon the car stopped in front of her, as expected.


    She instantly walked to the car, tapped on the window and said with an eager face, ¡°Can you do me a favour? Take me to M City.¡±


    Once she reached M City and found the police, she was not afraid that she would not be able to return.


    The car ss was dirty.


    Through the dirty ss, she saw a female driver sitting inside.


    The woman is middle-aged, but looks like a nice person.


    Soon the woman nodded.


    She got straight into the car at once.


    The woman subconsciously sized her up before asking with a disgusted look on her face, ¡°How did you get into this mess?¡±


    At the woman¡¯s question, Zoe began to tell of her experiences.


    When the woman heard this, she then became angry, ¡°Is that so hateful? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to M City right away to call the police.¡±


    At the sound of this, Zoe¡¯s heart burst with joy.


    The woman in front of her was her only hope in her despair.


    It is like a beam of light in the darkness of the night, illuminating the whole world.


    Zoe was instantly more aggrieved.


    Her tears flowed more and more frantically.


    Soon the woman started the car.


    With one kick of the elerator, the car was further and further away from where she was suffering.


    When the car arrived in M City, the woman took Zoe to the police station.


    After Zoe exined the situation to the police, a police car was dispatched to take Zoe all the way to the location of Flento City.


    The journey was emotional all the way.


    Although, unbearably dark things had happened to her before, thankfully, God still had some mercy on her.


    At least she was allowed to escape.


    The car kept driving for two whole days and nights, and she was finally brought to Flento City.


    Following her directions, the police officers made their way, taking her to the entrance of the Dream Garden.


    At the sight of the luxurious Dream Garden, the policeman driving the car, let out a gasp, ¡°You actually live in such a nice ce?¡±


    Zoe nodded, ¡°Yes, thank you for sending me back,e with me, go in and have a cup of tea.¡±


    She wanted to thank the police officer properly.


    Only the next moment, she suddenly changed her mind.


    Suddenly she didn¡¯t want to go in.


    What would Robert think if he saw her at this moment?


    Will Robert ept her?


    Will he be ufortable for the rest of his life?


    When she was in danger, she didn¡¯t think that much about it.


    Later on, she was so absorbed in the joy of escaping danger that she didn¡¯t think about it.


    But now that she¡¯spletely calm, she can¡¯t stop thinking about it.


    Between thoughts, she once again set her sights on the Dream Garden.


    Looking far through the hollowed-out iron gate, she sawrge red wedding letters posted all over the Dream Garden.


    It looked like a happy event had just taken ce.


    Immediately afterwards, she saw a woman who was walking inside the small garden.


    The woman, in a white duffle coat with a long white skirt, looked immactely clean.


    Who is that?


    Could it be that the Moore family had arranged a bride for Robert?


    She¡¯s only been gone for a month or so and Robert is getting married?


    The Moore family can be really swift.


    She knew that it must be the two Moore family members who threatened.


    But, from a distance, that woman knew very noble.


    A million times better than the raggedy mess she is now.


    She has even less courage to go near Robert.


    The bride the Moore family has arranged for Robert must be a rich girl.


    And what about her?


    What does she have topare with that girl?


    Now she was left with nothing, tortured by the four men and covered in filth.


    What nerve does she have topete with that girl?


    Even if Robert now chooses her, is there any guarantee that he won¡¯t really think about the disgust, dislike her and regret itter?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sit down? It¡¯s just as well I haven¡¯t seen such a nice mansion yet, so I¡¯ll go in for a tour.¡± The policeman looked at the Dream Garden with interest and said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    At those words, Zoe¡¯s heart, at once, throbbed hard.


    She snapped back to her senses and shook her head, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1079 Unworthy

    The policeman¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid I¡¯ll dirty your ce? Why are you suddenly not going in?¡±


    He had been excited to go in and have a look around.


    It¡¯s a long way to go.


    Being in a small ce like that, he had really never seen such a nice ce.


    Zoe shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go in, can I beg you to take me to the Minha neighborhood?¡±


    The policeman was still full of consternation, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go in?¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t a normal person, after something like this, be expected to go home immediately?


    Why did she pass through the house without entering?


    And even cry?


    Zoe, however, wiped her tears, forcing her heart to ache, and said, ¡°There are reasons, please.¡±


    The policeman nodded slightly, before taking a fond look at the Dream Garden and leaving with a direct kick of the elerator.


    As she drove down the road, Zoe saw a ck Bentley Coupe driving towards where she was.


    The number te, which was familiar to her, was a series of 9.


    That is Robert¡¯s car.


    Inside sits Robert.


    Thinking of this, she immediately plopped down on the car seat, afraid that Robert would see her.


    Soon, the police car and the Bentley Coupe brushed past each other.


    Inside the Bentley, Robert was on the phone with his men, scolding them, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and you still can¡¯t find Zoe, what are you doing? If you do this again, get the hell out of here!¡±


    The moment he brushed against the police car, noting that the police car is not local, Robert inadvertently nced at it, but his eyes did not stay much.


    Soon the two cars brushed past each other.


    After a while, Zoe rose and sat back down.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Through the rear view mirror, she could clearly see the ck Bentley drifting away from her.


    It was as if, for example, his life was the same.


    ¡°Flento City is worthy of being Flento City, there are so many rich people, that Bentley coupe seems to be tens of millions of dors, right?¡± The policeman suddenly spoke up, looking through the rear view mirror, looking at the Bentley Coupe away from his direction.


    Zoe nodded slightly, ¡°Yeah, right.¡±


    At this point, her tears flowed once again.


    When they reached the Minha neighborhood, the police stopped the car.


    Zoe looked at the policeman cautiously and asked, ¡°Sir, can I borrow your phone?¡±


    The policeman then decisively handed over his mobile phone.


    Zoe took a deep breath and dialed one of her previous ssmates, Winson¡¯s number.


    All her former friends have left the city.


    The only one who can still speak to each other is this one from a ssmate.


    Because of his number is better to remember.


    During thest chat, she remembered that he was in this neighbourhood.


    The phone call soon got through and Zoe said directly, ¡°This is Zoe. I¡¯m in the Minha neighborhood, do you still live here? Can you do me a favor?¡±


    Winson spoke decisively, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming to get you.¡± the man asked again.


    Zoe took a deep breath and reported her position.


    She then thanked the police officer and got out of the car.


    After seeing the police off, Zoe stood in ce with anticipation, waiting for her ssmate.


    At the entrance to the neighbourhood where people are entering and leaving, Zoe dressed, dirty, and she became the centre of attention for passers-by.


    She tried to keep her head down, trying not to let anyone see her face.


    She was really too humiliated now.


    About ten minutester, a ck Volkswagen pulled up in front of her.


    Inside the car, Winson repeatedly looked her over before getting out and walking towards her.


    He looked at her with shocked eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Are you really Zoe?¡±


    They were ssmates, and everyone knew that Zoe was now following Robert and had an endless supply of glory and riches.


    What is this now?


    Zoe held back her vulnerability and looked at Winson, ¡°It¡¯s a long story, lend me a ce to take a shower and change my clothes.¡±


    Winson is a person that Zoe knows very well.


    He works in police stations.


    It is possible to feelfortable enough.


    Winson nodded his head.


    When he saw that Zoe was covered in blood, Winson opened the car door while carrying Zoe to the car.


    Soon, Winson drove to his house.


    After parking the car, Winson carried Zoe into his house.


    He is now single and alone.


    Despite this, his house is so neat and clean that it looks as if there is ady in charge.


    Inside the house, the area is about eighty square feet and is decorated in a simple European rustic style, which looks very fresh.


    After changing into slippers, Winson put Zoe on the sofa and then went to close the door of his house behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, he went straight to Zoe and pointed to the bathroom and said, ¡°Go in and take a shower, there¡¯s my shirt in there, and there¡¯s bathrobes and such, if you don¡¯t mind, you can use them all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m healthy and not sick.¡± Winson said again.


    At these words, Zoe¡¯s heart instantly warmed.


    After all that she has been through, Winson¡¯s warmth is extraordinarily touching.


    Zoe nodded, and then followed Winson¡¯s guidance into the bathroom.


    Once in the bathroom, she couldn¡¯t wait to get out of her filthy clothes.


    And then she went straight under the shower and rinsed herself as fast as she could.


    As the warm water, from top to bottom, fell on her body, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but got wet.


    All sorts of humiliating, sordid imagese into view.


    It made her feel even more disgusted with herself.


    The force with which she rubbed her body could not help but increase much more.


    Under the shower, she had been washing herself all the time.


    Shampoo, shower gel.


    She applied it over and over again numerous times.


    She didn¡¯t stop until her skin was allpletely red and the hot water waspletely gone.


    She really felt so dirty and filthy.


    Although the surface dirt washes off, the inside doesn¡¯t wash off at all.


    She had escaped, but the memories they left behind and the filth still lingered in her body.


    The thought of this broke her down even more.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall herself on the run.


    What exactly was she thinking to want toe back and drag such a filthy body to Robert?


    What exactly are her qualifications?


    It¡¯s really crazy!


    One more look at Robert from her now would be a stain on Robert!


    She washed until her skin tingled, then stopped and drew the towel next to her, dried her hair and wrapped it.


    And then she put on arge men¡¯s bathrobe, wrapped her entire body securely in it, and walked out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 1080 What am I compared to them

    Both feet tingled with water and the swelling got worse.


    Yet, she felt nothing.


    At this moment in the living room, Winson was sitting on the sofa, sorting through the medicines inside the handy bag.


    The bags and the medicines all look brand new.


    It seems that just now, when she was taking a bath, Winson went out to buy it.


    The sight of this scene warmed her heart once again.


    Taking a deep breath she walked over to Winson and asked, ¡°Did you go and buy it?¡±


    Winson nodded, ¡°Put your foot on my leg, I will apply medicine for you. Your foot looks like it is not lightly injured, just in time, you tell me what is wrong with you.¡±


    Zoe appeared covered in bruises, both mentally and physically, and was out of sorts.


    His instincts as a police officer told him that something must have happened to Zoe.


    Could it be domestic abuse?


    Thinking of this, Winson immediately took it more seriously.


    When she met Winson¡¯s eyes full of concern, Zoe burst into tears.


    When she was in a bad mood, what she feared most was this look from the people around her.


    As soon as she sees it, that fragile nerve inside just copses.


    Taking a deep breath, she told Winson everything about herself, all of it.


    Winson was creeped out after hearing this.


    ¡°What? How can this be happening? Aren¡¯t his parents going too far?¡±


    ¡°Also, the family that bought you went too much.¡±


    Winson felt angry.


    Although, he had been working in the police station for a long time, such things were only avable to him, on the inte.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He really didn¡¯t expect it to happen to his ssmate.


    He really couldn¡¯t imagine how Zoe had survived those days alone.


    It is impossible to imagine how Zoe escaped from a ce like that, alone.


    Everything thoroughly departed from thepassion of Winson.


    ¡°But in this world, that happened.¡± said Zoe, smiling bitterly.


    ¡°His parents got you to leave of your own ord? Why were you so stupid?¡± Winson asked.


    ¡°They said that if I didn¡¯t leave Robert, Robert will have nothing. Not only that, they will kill my parents. ¡±


    Zoe said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t listened to them, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much.¡±


    ¡°I was really scared at the time and I didn¡¯t dare not listen. but in retrospect, maybe I would have had a better solution if I had told Robert everything.¡±


    ¡°After all, Robert has so many great friends around.¡± said Zoe again.


    Winson immediately nodded, ¡°Yeah. you¡¯re really too stupid.¡±


    Thinking about this, Zoe regretted it very much.


    But at that time, she was full of thoughts and didn¡¯t want to involve Robert or her parents, so she made that decision right then and there.


    It¡¯s no use even regretting it now.


    Seeing that Zoe was not speaking, Winson handed her a tissue and said carefully, ¡°Have you thought about going back to Robert? Tell Robert everything.¡±


    ¡°I believe that Robert will not let go of both of them.¡± Winson added, ¡°I would love to help you, but, I know I can¡¯t. After all, my ability is limited, and their family is not something that ordinary people can fight against.¡±


    After all, he was just a lowly police officer in a tiny police station.


    And he didn¡¯t want, because of Zoeness, to bring his whole career to an end.


    Upon hearing this, Zoe immediately shook her head, ¡°Actually, at that time on the road, I really wanted toe back and go to him at the first opportunity, and it was this reason that gave me infinite strength, but when I dide back and actually arrived at my doorstep, I didn¡¯t have the courage.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel that my decision on the way to escape at that time was really too impulsive, I really don¡¯t deserve it anymore.¡± Zoe said again, ¡°Winson, it¡¯s good enough for you to help me here, I understand..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to say whether you deserve it or not.¡± Winson said, ¡°Maybe Robert won¡¯t think so.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°No, no matter what, I don¡¯t want to go back, I really don¡¯t deserve it. Even if he doesn¡¯t disgust me, I disgust myself, moreover, you may not know it, Robert seems to have gotten married, I saw our house posted with wedding words, there is a woman in the house. ¡±


    Winson once again felt shocked, ¡°What? Get married?¡±


    During this time, he has been working overtime at the police station and has had little inte ess or contact with the outside world.


    He hadn¡¯t really heard that the son of the Moore family was getting married.


    Zoe, ¡°I think he was probably forced by the Moore family with my life or something. He must though I am still in the hands of the Moore family. ¡±


    At this point, the hatred in Zoe¡¯s heart deepened again.


    She really hated Robert¡¯s parents.


    Winson, ¡°You mean they pretended you were still in their hands in front of Robert, and then forced him to marry someone else?¡±


    Zoe nodded.


    Winson, ¡°Rich people¡¯s world is so dirty I can¡¯t imagine.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Right.¡±


    Winson, ¡°But no matter how you think, I still think that you should go back, you have already called the police in the same ce where you were abducted, I believe that the police will soon investigate the Moore family, at that time, if they know that you did not continue to stay in the mountains, they will definitely find a way to take you away again. ¡±


    Zoe smiled bitterly and said again, ¡°At that time, after I exined the situation to the police, I made a direct request for them to just send me home, I didn¡¯t want to pursue the legal responsibility of Robert¡¯s parents.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve considered. In fact, if I could, I¡¯d really like thew to sanction them, but I know that I can¡¯t. Compare to them, what am I?¡± Zoe added.


    ¡°And once those people heard that, they readily agreed, after all, they really couldn¡¯t afford to mess with the Moore family either.¡± Zoe said again.


    Only then did Winson suddenly realize, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. But what about the family that bought you? Can you guarantee that they won¡¯t contact the Moore family and say that you are gone? After all, they can certainly contact the Moore family.¡±

 Chapter 1081 Fighting and Killing

    ¡°The police said they would help me to go and warn them not to make a big deal out of it, or else they would be arrested.¡± Zoe added, ¡°All this was my idea, and that¡¯s the best end of it for me.¡±


    ¡°Without Robert, how can I fight them now?¡± Zoe said again.


    Winson¡¯s heart ached.


    Although, he was a male, he could still empathise with it all.


    Such a nice girl just soiled dirty through and through.


    Yet, there was no strength to put up any resistance.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    What desperation that was.


    Winson once again let out a long, helpless sigh and added, ¡°You haven¡¯t thought about getting back with a vengeance? For example, go back to Robert and get back at them, or in some other way.¡±


    Zoe shook her head, ¡°No matter what way it goes, Robert won¡¯t be happy, that¡¯s his mum and dad.¡±


    Winson, ¡°So you¡¯re going to do nothing for the rest of your life for Robert to be happy?¡±


    Zoe nodded, ¡°This is thest thing I can do for him. I actually want to take revenge, but I can¡¯t, those are his parents, if something happens to them, Robert won¡¯t be happy either.¡±


    Winson, ¡°Should we just let them off the hook?¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Let it all end here.¡±


    At these words, Winson became even more distressed.


    He wondered how much love it took to go to such lengths for a man.


    She can even let go of the couple who hurt her so much.


    Winson didn¡¯t say anything next, just silently medicated and cleaned Zoe¡¯s feet.


    Inside her feet, there were a lot of stone crumbs and shards of ss.


    He removed them all and then carefully disinfected and bandaged her.


    Every movement he made was so careful that it warmed the heart of Zoe.


    Such kindness at this desperate time is most heart-warming.


    Winson is a light in her dark world.


    ¡°Winson, thank you.¡± Zoe choked back a sob.


    Winson shook his head, ¡°We are ssmates, don¡¯t be so polite, do you have any ns next?¡±


    Zoe, ¡°I think I¡¯ll leave Flento City and go live somewhere where no one knows me, but until then, can I ask you for one thing?¡±


    Winson, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°You work at the police station, you should be able to help me recreate an identity, right?¡±


    Winson thought deeply for a second and said, ¡°Well, you can if you want.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°I want. Winson, help me to be a brand new person, with a brand new identity, to live in this world, and only then will I not be found by Robert.¡±


    She believes that even now that Robert is married, he will not stop looking for her.


    She absolutely cannot be found by Robert.


    Winson nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sympathy broke out again, and without waiting for Zoe to speak, Winson said again, ¡°I know you¡¯re penniless now, so how about this, before you leave, I¡¯ll lend you a sum of money that you can live with you, and then I¡¯ll buy you a mobile phone and get everything ready for you.¡±


    These words, once again, moved Zoe to tears.


    Zoe kept nodding, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Winson, however, shook his head once again, ¡°Told you, don¡¯t be so polite with me.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°You¡¯re such a good person.¡±


    Winson, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°My new name will be Zofia Knight.¡±


    Winson nodded again.


    They went to school together and he would help with whatever Zoe said.


    Because she really is so pathetic.


    Zoe, ¡°Winson, in the future, if I be rich, I wille and repay you.¡±


    Winson smiled, ¡°No need, just return me as much as I lend you, that¡¯s the money I will use to marry a wife.¡±


    Zoe couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once he had bandaged up Zoe, Winson arranged for Zoe to go into the adjacent guest room.


    Afterwards, he sat himself in the living room, gathering up the remnants of the gauze and various antiseptic medicines.


    Quieting down, he couldn¡¯t help but begin to remember what Zoe had just said.


    Was it right for him to help her in this way?


    If that were to happen, the path of Zoe¡¯s life would bepletely reversed.


    She was out on her own, and it would have been fine if she had been well.


    What if it¡¯s not a good time?


    Was he really going to let Zoe go like this?


    They went to school together and he wanted Zoe to be happy.


    In that case, can Zoe really be happy?


    Winson asked himself over and over again in his mind.


    As an outsider, he is rightly expected to respect Zoe¡¯s decisions and should not meddle in her life.


    But as a ssmate for many years, he feels as if he shouldn¡¯t really stay out of the way at all either.


    Should he go to Robert or not?


    At this moment, a thousand emotions, like cobwebs,pensated in Winson¡¯s mind.


    Robert lives in the Dream Garden, doesn¡¯t he?


    ¡­¡­


    The study smells of tobo and alcohol.


    Under the smoke, the whole space looked pandemonium.


    Inside the luxurious chair, Robert leaned helplessly against the backrest, constantly reaching for his mobile phone and asking his men about the progress of his search for Zoe.


    There is still no progress in response.


    Upon hearing this, Robert then impatiently hung up the phone, before viciously mming it on the ground.


    These days, he can¡¯t remember exactly how many phones he¡¯s smashed.


    Spring is in full bloom.


    His Zoe has not returned.


    He was really afraid that, in this life, he would never see Zoe again.


    He was terrified that Zoe was enduring inhuman torture.


    A voice message from his mother came in the morning.


    Her voice, by the sound of it, was perfectly normal, but because he couldn¡¯t see her face, he still felt uneasy.


    He hated them both now.


    Many times, the thought of going home and killing them would even arise.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Robert impatiently lit a cigarette, and then opened League of Legends on hisputer.


    Looking again at the doorway position, he said coldly, ¡°Get in.¡±


    Soon the door opened.


    ra walked in with a cup of warm milk in her hand.


    Seeing ra, Robert didn¡¯t say another word at all, just silently opened the game.


    His mood is depressing.


    He loves to y this game, fighting and killing.

 Chapter 1082 Telephone

    Inside the game is still waiting to be matched with a teammate.


    Robert still did not raise his head to nce at ra.


    ra continued to maintain a dignified anddylike smile, her mood not half affected, ¡°Mom and Dad said tomorrow night, let¡¯s go home for dinner.¡±


    Robert frowned deeply, ¡°Go back yourself.¡±


    ra, ¡°Your mother said that she wanted you to go back too.¡±


    Robert, ¡°No.¡±


    He felt sick to his stomach to look at her more than once now.


    ra, ¡°Mom said, if you don¡¯t return, you know the consequences.¡±


    Robert, ¡°I know.¡±


    ra knew exactly what his mother had done to Zoe.


    Robert¡¯s mother had said that she would bring this out whenever Robert did not listen.


    He¡¯ll do as he¡¯s told.


    This is her first practice.


    Rather, she didn¡¯t expect it to actually be so sessful.


    Although Robert is indifferent now, she believes that love will grow over time.


    Even if it doesn¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Everyone ys their own game and does not affect each other.


    As long as she can cooperate and maintain the appearance of decency, that will be enough.


    She had never, necessarily, had the luxury of love from Robert.


    ra, ¡°Mom said that we should have a baby as soon as possible. If I don¡¯t get pregnant within six months, you will be responsible for the consequences.¡±


    Even when she married Robert, her position was notpletely secure.


    Only with the birth of a child can the position be fully secured.


    So, she needs a child.


    Robert, ¡°ra.¡±


    ra, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Are you that sultry? Is it fun to sleep with a man you don¡¯t love?¡±


    ra, ¡°I have no other way out.¡±


    Robert, ¡°You are shameless, get out of here, I need to think about it.¡±


    ra smiled and turned to leave.


    Before closing the door, she remained in little mood, ¡°Remember to drink the milk, it will help you sleep.¡±


    Robert didn¡¯t pay any attention to her.


    At this point the game matches teammates toplete.


    Straight into it, the role selection process.


    Robert picked a Sword Demon and tried to kill it indiscriminately in the topne.


    The problem that ra had just described made him feel distracted.


    It disgusted him to let him touch women other than Zoe.


    But if he doesn¡¯t touch her, Zoe is at stake.


    This feeling of being caught at his lifeline can really break him.


    Ever since he was a child, he had never been so aggrieved.


    At the thought, he instantly gave the mouse a few vicious taps.


    This time, the game begins.


    He bought his gear and started killing indiscriminately in the topne.


    After soloing the opposite top yer, he started to kill randomly in the wilderness again.


    Whates into view, every single game character is his parent.


    In no time, he was alone, killing through the opponent¡¯s wild yer in the topne.


    This sword demon makes the opposite side shudder.


    It brought praise from his teammates.


    The chat page is full of all tters, but Robert is all over it.


    Right now, he doesn¡¯t want to do anything but kill people.


    Soon he led his teammates to victory in the game.


    When the game screen stopped at the victory page, the world fell silent once again.


    Outside, the night is eerie.


    As he looked around, he saw that all he saw was loneliness and istion.


    In this house, in all the corners, there are shades of Zoe.


    As far as the eye can see, there are memories.


    To paralyze himself, he opened the red wine next to him and started to drink.


    Bottle after bottle, however, he didn¡¯t respond to anything but the dizziness in front of his eyes.


    His mind was still clear.


    The pain in the heart still continues.


    The more he did so, the more he missed Zoe.


    What the fuck has he gotten his life into now?


    Is this still Robert, for fuck¡¯s sake?


    Where is the Robert who did as he pleased, who was so dashing and unrestrained?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He wondered if the only way to bring them to their senses was to die himself.


    He really wanted to die and be done with it.


    But, because Zoe was in their hands, he could not even die now.


    If he continued like this, he thought he would probably gopletely insane.


    When exactly will reliefe?


    After a few bottles of red wine, Robert finally drifted off to sleep.


    He slumped on the table, as weak as a walking corpse.


    The whole soul, as if by alcohol, was drawn out of the body.


    Just at this time, Robert¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    The caller was an unknown number.


    But Robert, however, was so groggy that he didn¡¯t even open his eyes to check his phone.


    On the other side of the phone, at this moment, Winson was sitting on the sofa, holding his mobile phone, waiting for Robert to answer it.


    But it rang for a long time with no response.


    Eventually, Winson hung up while calling a few more times afterwards.


    Winson frowned deeply and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°It¡¯s so hard to make up my mind, why isn¡¯t he answering the phone?¡±


    He felt, no matter how he thought about it, that he should tell Robert about Zoe being in his ce.


    And tell him all about Zoe¡¯s encounter, too.


    He felt that this was best for Zoe.


    She loved Robert so much, and if she just let them be separated, Zoe would not be happy.


    Perhaps even for the rest of their lives, they will wallow in the shadows.


    So, he looked for the same time and, through the police station¡¯s internal system, found out Robert¡¯s mobile phone number and called it up.


    It was expected that Robert would soon answer ande to pick up Zoe.


    But, to his surprise, Robert did not answer his phone.


    He thought, ¡°Probably the rich people are busy with their day-to-day work, so he didn¡¯t see the call for now.¡±


    He decided that he would make another callter.


    In the room, Zoe was still asleep, oblivious to all this.


    Winson waited until one o¡¯clock in the morning and called Robert again.


    At this time, Robert was still sleeping on his desk.


    The phone was vibrating continuously, but Robert, however, still did not respond at all.


    On the other side of the phone, Winson didn¡¯t give up and started calling over and over again.


    The phone was vibrating frantically, over and over again, without stopping.


    But Robert remained unresponsive.


    At this point, he was dead asleep.


    No sound at all could be heard.


    Just at this time, ra walked in.


    Seeing that the phone was ringing, ra then picked it up and took a look at it.


    What came to her eyes was an unfamiliar number.


    ra naturally pressed answer ¨C


    ra did not say anything, just put the nket she was holding over Robert¡¯s body.


    On the other side of the phone, Winson rejoiced when he saw that the call was connected.

 Chapter 1083 Reunion

    Winson was just about to speak when ra took the lead, ¡°Hello, who is this? Robert is drunk now.¡±


    At that, Winson immediately pressed the hang-up.


    The woman on the other side of the phone, he knew, must be Robert¡¯s current wife.


    He had heard Zoe talk about her.


    He knew that at this time, if the woman knew why he was here, she would definitely make a mess of it.


    When ra saw this person stopped talking, she immediately frowned deeply, before cursing.


    Immediately afterwards, she then directly threw Robert¡¯s mobile phone aside.


    Without much thought, she turned and left the study.


    After she left, the world fell silent once again.


    On Winson¡¯s side, when he heard the news that Robert was drunk, he chose to give up.


    He decided that it would be better to wait until the next morning and call Robert again.


    With that in mind, he put his phone straight into his pocket and stepped into his bedroom to take a shower and go to bed.


    The next morning, Winson set his rm clock to wake up at seven o¡¯clock.


    When he opened his eyes, he called Robert.


    On the other side of the phone, Robert was just about climbing up from his desk.


    He slept drowsy and disheveled.


    When he saw the unfamiliar number, Robert then frowned slightly and took a serious look at it before pressing answer.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    His voice sounded hoarse from the hangover and the long exhaustion, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Winson, you¡¯re Robert, right?¡±


    ¡°I am, who is Winson?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a ssmate of Zoe, now Zoe is at my ce.¡±


    Hearing these words, Robert¡¯s heart instantly fluttered with joy.


    In an instant, he felt his whole world blossom!


    It was as if a ray of light had suddenly shone in the darkness of the night, giving him a sudden burst of hope.


    He instantly sprang up from his chair,pletely unable to contain his heart¡¯s joy and asked, ¡°What? Are you serious?¡±


    Winson, ¡°Yes, but Zoe has encountered some things, let me tell you first, if you want to choose to be with Zoes, youe over, but if you don¡¯t want to, you can choose to give up. I will change her to a brand new identity as she asked, so that she can start a brand new life.¡±


    ¡°And I won¡¯t tell Zoe that I called you.¡± Winson added.


    Hearing these words, Robert¡¯s heart, at once, fell to the bottom.


    He began to develop a slight sense of insecurity.


    Could it be that Zoe had met something  terrible?


    Robert immediately pursued the question, ¡°What do you mean? No matter what, I won¡¯t give up on her.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, on the other side of the phone, Winson told Robert everything, all of it.


    After hearing all this, Robert shuddered in anger.


    His hand that was holding the phone had been trembling madly.


    It¡¯s as if the phone, in the next moment, will slip to the floor.


    At this moment, he really couldn¡¯t hold back, he wanted to kill someone.


    Wicked!


    It¡¯s vicious as hell!


    He did not feel Zoe dirty, just that she was pitiful to the extreme.


    At this moment, he had secretly made up his mind that he was going to clear the air with that couple, once and for all!


    Winson, ¡°So what¡¯s your decision now?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Tell me the address of your home.¡±


    Winson, ¡°I¡¯ll text you.¡±


    Winson then hung up the phone.


    After the phone call hung up, Winson on the other side sent his home address over.


    After taking firm note of it, Robert put on his jacket and darted out of the study.


    At this moment, he was full of enthusiasm and just wanted to see Zoe and to tell Zoe that he really didn¡¯t mind.


    His silly girl.


    He really did not dare to think, if Winson did not make this call, he would not be with this silly girl.


    Such a nice girl, why did those his parents treat her like that?


    He really dreaded to think how this little girl, over the past month or so, had managed to get through it alone.


    So manyte nights with no one around, how she gritted her teeth and held on.


    Is she, like him, heartbroken when she dreams at midnight?


    Or is she more painful than he is?


    The more he thought about it, the more Robert couldn¡¯t be bothered to rationalise.


    Downstairs, ra is sitting on the sofa leisurely reading the newspaper.


    Seeing Robert¡¯s frantic appearance, ra immediately put down the newspaper and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Robert, however, didn¡¯t even bother with ra and just kept on running out.


    A woman¡¯s tuition tells ra that he should be in trouble with something.


    And it¡¯s a matter that still has something to do with Zoe.


    Had it not been for this, he would certainly not have been so.


    Thinking of this, ra couldn¡¯t care less and immediately took the car keys and followed Robert out the door without even putting on his jacket.


    Once outside, Robert ignored the situation, got into his ck Bentley coupe and left the house.


    ra, on the other hand, got into her ck Mercedes coupe and chase after him.


    She was going to follow Robert and find out what was going on.


    On the way, Robert almost drove the car like an arrow off the string.


    He kept looking ahead, oblivious to the fact that ra¡¯s car was closing in behind him.


    With that, he drove all the way to the inside of the neighborhood that Winson had described.


    And ra has been close behind.


    Arriving at the downstairs of Winson¡¯s house, Robert then ignored the situation and frantically rushed into the lift, and closed the door.


    When ra rushed to the lift entrance, he just saw Robert entering the lift.


    She then stood at the lift entrance and watched the numbers of the lift floor jump.


    The lift is on the sixth floor and stops.


    Immediately afterwards, the lift next to it came down.


    ra then entered another lift and pressed the button for the sixth floor.


    At this time, Robert flew to the door of Winson¡¯s house.


    He was mad as hell and started knocking on the door.


    He¡¯s in a real hurry.


    It is tempting to see Zoe right away.


    Fearing that a minuteter, Zoe will run away.


    Hell knows how many times he had fantasised, over the past month, about such a scene.


    Soon the door opened.


    Winson stood in the doorway, smiled at him and whispered, ¡°She is still sleeping,e in.¡±


    Robert nodded his head.


    Robert then took off his shoes and, barefoot, followed Winson into the house.


    Winson guided Robert all the way to the door of Zoe¡¯s room.


    In the room, Zoe had been sleeping.


    She was sleep deprived and severely exhausted these days and slept soundly.


    Robert took a deep breath and then carefully ced his hand on the door handle.


    At this moment, Robert¡¯s hands had been trembling wildly.


    He was too excited, it feels like none of this is real.


    Carefully pushing open the door, Robert saw the woman who had been her dream.


    At the moment, the woman was lying in bed, asleep.


    Her face was pale beyond belief.


    She looked a lot thinner than before.


    A pair of gauze-wrapped feet, exposed, signalled what she had endured these days.


    At this instant, Robert burst into tears.


    Robert closed the door and, step by step, walked to her side.

 Chapter 1084 Miss out

    At this moment Robert once again thought of what Winson had said to himself.


    The events that had befallen Zoe these days were reyed before his eyes, scene after scene.


    Combined with the two of feet that came into view and the frail smiling face, Robert felt even more like he was going crazy.


    At this moment, he was so full of rage that he really wanted to kill everyone!


    At this point Zoe was dreaming again.


    She dreamed that she was once again back in that poor backwater ce.


    She was taken back.


    In the dream she was desperate.


    She struggled desperately but was eventually dragged back.


    Afterwards she was tied up on top of a cold earthen bed.


    Being punched and kicked by the guys together in abined effort.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zoe screamed and woke up with a start, sitting up in a cold sweat.


    Waking up, she realised it was only a dream.


    As it turned out, it was just a false rm.


    Zoe¡¯s reaction really frightened Robert.


    Robert knew that she must have been having a nightmare.


    Perhaps it is a dream to return to that mountain vige.


    Thinking about it, Robert was once again heartbroken.


    Without waiting for Robert to make a move, Zoe had already spotted him.


    The moment she saw him, Zoe was in a trance.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes for a moment.


    She never thought that one day, she would see Robert again.


    She had already made up her mind that she would never see him again in this life.


    Could it be that Winson had called Robert?


    Why else would Robert have sought this ce out?


    At this moment, there were mixed feelings within Zoe.


    She was thrilled.


    It¡¯s tempting to embrace him, but to run away from him.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t really know what to do.


    After a gap, two people are opposite each other like this.


    Zoe really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    At this moment, a strong sense of inferiority grew once again from her heart.


    Makes it hard to sit still.


    At this moment, she really wanted to find a hole in the ground and go straight in.


    The man in front of her is now clean.


    And what about her?


    And what is she?


    Was a filthy thing like her worthy to appear before him?


    Without waiting for Zoe to say anything, Robert instantly stepped forward and hugged Zoe in his arms.


    Zoe shed tears involuntarily.


    She subconsciously tried to push Robert away, but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± said Zoe.


    Every word that came out seemed to be a knife, stabbing Robert¡¯s heart.


    Robert immediately took a deep breath and continued to hug her tightly, saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t deserve it, who does? I love you, I love you, you deserve everything. Besides, this is not your fault at all. Even if it is your fault, I can put up with it. As long as you are by my side, I can do anything.¡±


    The more Robert said this, the more inferior Zoe became.


    He was such a good person, she didn¡¯t deserve it at all.


    She pins and needles again, reinforcing her determination, to push Robert away.


    Even if he can¡¯t stand it, she has to push him away.


    She decided.


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up, don¡¯te to me in the future, let me live, let me get out of here. I¡¯m dirty.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re married, you have your family, your wife is great. She¡¯s a million times better than me.¡±


    ¡°After a month, I¡¯m no longer qualified to return to you, morally or otherwise, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Zoe continued.


    ¡°My parents forced me to marry her, they lied to me that they have you in their hands, and if I don¡¯t obey them, they¡¯re going to kill you.¡±


    ¡°I can only obey as long as youe back.¡±


    ¡°Zoe, I could never let you go, do you know how hard I¡¯ve really been looking for you for over a month now?¡±


    ¡°You said you were dirty, didn¡¯t you? I used to be 10, 000 times dirtier than you, and aren¡¯t we just perfect for each other? We don¡¯t mind either of us.¡±


    With that, Robert hugged Zoe tightly once again.


    At this moment, he really wanted to rub this woman into his body, never to be separated again.


    No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her hand.


    It will never be possible.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    At those words, Zoe burst into tears.


    Robert¡¯s words moved her.


    However, she knew that she could not be moved by the moment and lose her senses.


    She shook her head desperately, maintaining what she should have been, ¡°No. it¡¯s not fair to you, and it¡¯s not fair to that woman.¡±


    After saying that, Zoe lowered her eyes, stopped struggling, gently caressing Robert¡¯s back, ¡°Robert, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    No matter how, that woman and he had actually married, she had no business walking in again.


    Even if she was clean, she wouldn¡¯t be qualified for that.


    Robert shook his head, ¡°She knew I have some I love, but she still stepped in, she deserves it.¡±


    ¡°She always has to pay for her actions.¡± said Robert again.


    No matter what, he must get a divorce.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back to you, I hope you respect me, you have your choices and I have mine.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just, let¡¯s just leave it like this.¡± she said again with her eyes downcast, ¡°Having been in love with you and being loved by you deeply is the happiest thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life. Robert, I will remember those good memories for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me and forget about this filthy me from today and pretend that I have never been in your life.¡±


    She has to be sensible.


    Robert is still clinging to Zoe, refuses to let go, tears like raindrops have fallen, ¡°Impossible, never, you have to listen to me.¡±


    After saying this, Robert picked up Zoe.


    Zoe struggled, but to no avail.


    =Robert leaves her helpless.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zoe asked.


    Robert didn¡¯t say a word, he just hugged Zoe and walked out.


    Seeing this, Winson immediately took the initiative to open the door for them.


    The moment the door opened, ra¡¯s face appeared in front of the two.


    Zoe knew her, having seen her from afar before.


    It was a clean, noble, girl who made her inferior.


    The moment she saw them, ra¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    ra, ¡°What are you doing now, Robert? You are going to cheat on me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Robert coldly snorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with cheating? You conspired with my parents and stuck to me. From today onwards, we are no longer rted. Divorce!¡±


    After saying that, Robert hugged Zoe and walked away.


    ra stood in ce, only to feel shocked.


    Since she was a child, no one had ever dared to treat her like this.

 Chapter 1085 I’ll die

    After she married Robert, she always felt that her self-esteem, which had been pushed to the ground, was being crushed.


    Didn¡¯t Robert¡¯s mother say that the woman had been made to go to the mountains?


    Why, at this moment, is this woman yet again present?


    They are such lowlifes, they really have a hard life.


    Thinking about it, ra was furious.


    me it on this woman.


    If this woman hadn¡¯t reappeared, it wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.


    Taking a deep breath, ra tried her best to maintain her calmness andposure and walked straight to the lift entrance.


    Taking the lift, ra reached the first floor directly.


    When ra reached the first floor, Robert and Zoe were no longer visible below.


    She stomped her foot hard, and afterwards called Robert¡¯s mother to report everything.


    After the report, Robert¡¯s mother immediately eximed, ¡°What? Zoe actually ran back? And Robert found her?¡±


    ra, ¡°Yes, what should I do now? Robert wants to divorce me.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Robert¡¯s mother was dumbfounded.


    Robert¡¯s mother never thought, even in her dreams, that this would be the case.


    How on earth did this bitch get out of a situation like that?


    How could she run out? Thinking of this, Robert¡¯s mother stomped her foot viciously, and then clenched her mobile phone and turned to ra, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you be nervous, it¡¯s okay, even if that bitches back, he can¡¯t really divorce you, I will find a way.¡±


    ra, ¡°What can you think of? Robert will definitely be more vignt next, you can¡¯t possibly get Zoe off his side again.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother coldly snorted, ¡°I have ways.¡±


    After saying that, Robert¡¯s mother hung up the phone.


    Although Robert¡¯s mother looked confident and certain, ra did not. She always felt that her position was in jeopardy.


    She now really hates Zoe with a passion.


    If she was really divorced, wouldn¡¯t she be the joke of Flento City?


    She, ra, was such a proud person, how could she bepared to a woman like that?


    What is that woman?


    She originally thought that she would fall in love with Robert over time.


    Even if they don¡¯t have a day-to-day rtionship, they will have a child.


    In this way her position in the Moore family is secure, and her position in her mother¡¯s family is secure.


    Thepany of her mother¡¯s family will get better and better by joining hands with the Moore family.


    But now, everything seems to be ruined by that woman.


    If she did get divorced, then she would have to lose her price with the title of second marriage, even though she hadn¡¯t been touched by Robert.


    Marrying again to one of those gentry families would certainly be frowned upon.


    She could never allow this to happen, never!


    The more she thought about it, the more frantic ra¡¯s idea of getting rid of Zoe became.


    No matter what, she had to get rid of Zoe, any way she could!


    But for the moment, she is not going to make a move.


    Because Robert¡¯s mother will be on top of it.


    It would be best if Robert¡¯s mother could make a move to stop her enemy.


    If she can¡¯t, she¡¯s trying to figure out how to make a move.


    Of course she would only stand behind Robert¡¯s mother and point the way.


    In that case, it would always be Robert¡¯s mother behind the scene.


    The only bad people on the surface are just Robert¡¯s parents, and she will always be a merely unpleasant wife to Robert, not some poisonous woman.


    She will not be liked but she will not be hated either.


    Thinking of this, ra instantly frowned coldly before getting into her car.


    On the t tarmac road, Robert¡¯s car was driving fast.


    On the passenger side, Zoe was securely bound and could not move.


    The car was locked on the inside so that no one could open it without Robert.


    At this point Zoe feelspletely imprisoned.


    Zoe struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    ¡°Robert, what the hell do you want? You are already married, no matter what the reason is, you already have a marriage with that woman, you have to be responsible for that woman.¡±


    Zoe gave a low growl.


    ¡°And how many times do you really want me to say something like I don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Zoe yelled low again.


    In fact, she really didn¡¯t want to say those words.


    Every time she repeats it, she is hurting herself with a knife.


    Robert immediately pped the steering wheel fiercely, all the patience was worn clean, grumpy temper followed up, ¡°I said, stop saying, you must listen to me. If you do not listen to me, I will go to death, do you believe it? ¡±


    ¡°Zoe, without you, I would die, do you know that? Do you know what the fuck I¡¯ve been going through all these days?¡±


    ¡°I fucking almost lost my life, do you understand? Do you know I had to live on cigarettes and alcohol every day? I married that girl, but I didn¡¯t give anything but a wedding.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m not interested in other women at all right now. When you¡¯re not around, I think of nothing but you.¡±


    ¡°I have been praying every day, to the heavens to send you back, and now that the heavens have finally sent you back, do you think I could possibly let you go so easily?¡±


    ¡°Zoe, my life is like hell without you. Do you know that? I beg you to have pity on me and stay by my side.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck about morals right now, I don¡¯t give a fuck about the bottom line, I just fucking want you, I just want to love you, I just want to be with you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re dirty or crippled, I just want you. I don¡¯t fucking feel anything for other women!¡±


    Once upon a time, Robert never knew what it was like to love someone to the marrow of their bones.


    In those days he was flirtatious and amorous.


    But since falling in love with Zoe, he knows.


    What is Zoe to him?


    Sort of the heart.


    If the heart is gone, can a person live?


    No.


    Once upon a time, he threatened to have many criteria for his wife.


    But since meeting Zoe, all standards are not standards anymore.


    He doesn¡¯t care what kind of person Zoe is, he just cares about Zoe will he be around, that¡¯s all.


    What he wanted was always simple.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing these words, Zoe¡¯s emotions could no longer be tensed.


    She started bawling.


    All the aggression she had endured all these days was vented out.


    Robert allowed her to cry.


    Robert knew how much Zoe needed to vent her emotions right now.


    After crying for a long, long time, Zoe came back to her senses and wiped her tears while looking at Robert and asked, ¡°Do you have to be like this? Robert, can¡¯t you listen to me? After all you¡¯ve told me, how do you want me to keep pushing you away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, if you push me away, I¡¯ll die for you. No joke. Right now, I can die, believe it or not.¡±


    Robert¡¯s tone was firm, without any half-hearted hesitation.

 Chapter 1086 Robert Lost Control

    Said Robert then unbuckled his seatbelt and pointed outside to the river under the bridge and said, ¡°Jump down and I will die. Are you going to watch me die?¡±


    Zoe shook her head desperately, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want.¡±


    Robert smiled bitterly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, listen to me, I will send you to a safe ce next, you don¡¯t need to care everything, whether it¡¯s you, or your parents, let me guard.¡±


    ¡°I will guard all those I should guard, and as for those who have wronged you and abused you and hurt you, I will not spare any of them.¡±


    Robert wiped the tears from his eyes, his scarlet eyes staring forward, gritting his teeth.


    Even his mum and dad can¡¯t just hurt Zoe.


    No!


    Such things are inexcusable.


    Today, he was going to give them a lesson.


    As soon as Zoe heard this, she immediately pulled Robert¡¯s arm nervously and kept shaking her head, ¡°Don¡¯t, they are your parents, are you going to hurt your parents for me? In that way, you won¡¯t have a good time either.¡±


    ¡°Just let it all end.¡± added Zoe.


    Robert, however, shook her hand away, ¡°It never ends here with me, only an eye for an eye.¡±


    After saying that, Robert then sped up the car.


    Zoe, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hurt your parents for me, you¡¯re hurting them and you¡¯re hurting yourself.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Get that holy mother of yours out of the way, it¡¯s useless with me.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Robert, listen to me.¡±


    Robert, however, did not say a word, and just continued to drive the car by himself.


    Next, no matter what Zoe said, Robert was actively shielded.


    He just wants to rip into his parents and no one can stop him.


    In the end, Zoe was helpless and leaned helplessly straight back into the car seat.


    Instead, Robert continued to drive.


    The whole world went silent.


    Robert¡¯s car was driving fast.


    Along the way, not a single person dared to stop him.


    Soon, the car drove into Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s house.


    In front of the main building, Robert stopped the car directly, while opening the door for Zoe, and carried her out horizontally.


    Robert then rang the doorbell.


    Soon Noah opened the door.


    When he saw Zoe, a sh of consternation shed under Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Just look at Zoe¡¯s look, he can tell that she is out there suffering a lot.


    It was really very creepy to watch.


    Robert, ¡°Find a room and settle Zoe down.¡±


    Noah nodded, and then led them to the lift, reaching the top floor.


    He took Zoe and Robert directly inside one of thergest guest rooms on the top floor.


    Robert put Zoe on the bed, and then he looked at Noah and said, ¡°I leave Zoe and her parents to you, I am afraid that my parents will make bad.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing this, Zoe immediately looked at Noah and said, ¡°Persuade Robert, Robert is going to go home and make a mess. I don¡¯t know what he will do.¡±


    Now Zoe knows that Robert is very impulsive and his anger is up.


    She was well aware of Robert.


    When Robert is angry, he is capable of even murder and arson.


    Noah said lightly, ¡°Sorry, I can not persuade him.¡±


    As a man, he understands Robert¡¯s feelings.


    Robert didn¡¯t say anything and stepped away.


    Zoe wanted to go after him, but Noah reached straight out to stop her, ¡°Stay quiet.¡±


    After saying that, Noah went straight out the door and followed Robert¡¯s steps, with one hand naturally resting on Robert¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Go home and set fire?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you, but, you¡¯re not allowed to fool around.¡± Noah added, ¡°Give them a lesson and make your position clear.¡±


    Robert¡¯s parents were too much for him to even try to persuade.


    From the perspective of Robert¡¯s parents, there was no way for him to understand their behaviour.


    It¡¯s downright vicious to the point of outrageousness.


    It¡¯s something that even any man would not take lightly.


    Robert snorted coldly and did not say anything.


    Noah watched Robert leave all the way.


    Noah then called Jocelyn and asked Jocelyn to go up to stay with Zoe.


    After the call, he gave Tom a few more instructions and told him to go and pick up Zoe¡¯s parents.


    With all the arrangements made, Noah went straight upstairs and into the nursery.


    ¡­¡­


    Robert drove his car and arrived at the Moore¡¯s as fast as he could.


    Once he got out of the car, he ran straight into the house with all the anger he could muster.


    When she entered, Robert¡¯s mother was inside her home, listening to music and doing yoga.


    Hearing Robert¡¯s voiceing back, his mother¡¯s face went suddenly cold, ¡°You stille back, I thought, you were going to take that bitch and elope. How dare you do that for a woman?¡±


    To one side, Robert¡¯s father is sitting in front of the coffee table, sipping his tea.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Hearing his wife words, Robert¡¯s father did not say a word, indicating his acquiescence.


    Robert snorted coldly, the anger in his heart exploding outpletely and utterly.


    He immediately stepped forward and ripped off the tablecloth covering the top of the coffee table with one hand directly.


    In a matter of moments, various antique tea sets on the coffee table, as well as expensive fruits, were scattered all over the floor.


    The floor is tiled.


    Many tea sets break as soon as they hit the floor.


    Seeing this scene, Robert¡¯s father and mother were all shocked.


    Robert¡¯s father was furious, he got up and pointed at Robert¡¯s head angrily, ¡°You rebellious son, you¡¯ve gone against the rules, haven¡¯t you? How can I have such a shameless son like you?¡±


    Robert coldly grunted, ¡°Having a pair of parents with no moral bottom line, it is good enough that you have a son like me. I did not go to kill and set fire to you, it is already very good for you.¡±


    After saying this, Robert picked up the antique vase next to him and smashed it viciously on the ground.


    Next, Robert smashed one after the other.


    The home was a mess from the smashing.


    Robert¡¯s father and mother were so angry that their eyes went ck and they shouted for their bodyguards to enter the door.


    But Robert went straight to the door and unlocked it from the inside.


    Robert then picked up a cup of tea on the floor that hadn¡¯t beenpletely spilled, and sshed it towards his parents¡¯ faces, respectively.


    Two people gasped in amazement.


    The tea is piping hot and falls on their face, stinging with pain.


    Robert¡¯s mother jumped in pain, ¡°Robert, are you crazy? It hurts.¡±


    Robert snorted coldly, ¡°You know it hurts, don¡¯t you? Then why don¡¯t you think about others hurting when you bully them?¡±


    After saying that, Robert then once again picked up the half cup of tea that hadn¡¯t been spilled, and once again poured it over towards Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s face.


    Robert¡¯s mother was unable to dodge and her face was scalded red.


    Robert¡¯s father raised his hand and tried to hit him, but Robert clutched his wrist with one hand and pushed him onto the sofa.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not happy? You¡¯re not happy that I¡¯m like this, are you? Then why don¡¯t you think about that girl when you¡¯re fucking bullying her?¡± Robert said and became more and more furious.

 Chapter 1087 Breaking off relations

    At this moment, Robert was like a stern ghosting out of hell, He hideous and horrible.


    The murderous aura under his eyes was as if he would kill someone in the next moment.


    The image was so bold that even the two elders of the Moore family, who were used to seeing great storms, were frightened.


    Robert, at this point, could not control himself in his anger.


    The images of Zoe being hurt were all in his head.


    He was going crazy!


    Robert¡¯s father was panting, covering his heart, furiously having a heart attack, ¡°Robert, do you know what you are doing? Do you believe it or not, I can leave you with nothing?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Robert coldly snorted, his gaze was morose, ¡°Fine, then let me have nothing, take back all that you have given me, including the fact that you are my parents!¡±


    At these words, Robert¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were filled with consternation.


    The same applies to Robert¡¯s mother.


    Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were scarlet as she walked up to Robert and coldly questioned, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Robert said indifferently, ¡°What do you want to do? To do something that I have wanted to do for a long time, and that is to disassociate myself from you.¡±


    ¡°You are no longer my parents as of today, and I am no longer your son, and I have nothing to do with you at all.¡±


    ¡°All that you have given me, I will give back to you all, I will leave alone.¡±


    ¡°In fact, you should really be d that you are my parents, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you are my parents, I wouldn¡¯t have just let you off the hook today.¡±


    ¡°I wille and kill you all and burn everything here, and I warn you, if you ever meddle in my life again, I will really kill you.¡±


    After saying that, Robert kicked the coffee table, and then coldly grabbed Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°You, listen to me, from today onwards, I will no longer give you what you want. I will divorce ra, she is not as good as a dog in my eyes!¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother was furious.


    She had never seen Robert like this before.


    The person in front of her made her feel like she had seen a ghost.


    His mother trembled in fear, ¡°Robert, if you left the Moore family, you would be nothing, do you think that woman will still want you? You think that woman is really fancy you?¡±


    Robert coldly snorted, ¡°This is something you should say to ra, do you think if I left the Moore family, she would continue to be my wife? She just wants the status of the Moore family.¡±


    ¡°Even if I left the Moore family, even if I became a beggar, Zoe won¡¯t leave me. This is the most essential difference between the two of them.¡± Robert once again gritted his teeth.


    By this time, Robert¡¯s father gradually eased up.


    Robert¡¯s father panted and covered his heart as he walked over to Robert with a look of hatred, pointing at Robert¡¯s face, ¡°You rebellious son, if I had known you would be like this when you grew up, I should have just strangled you to death when you were a child.¡±


    Robert instantly sneered, ¡°Yes, you really should have strangled me to death when I was a child so that I wouldn¡¯t have to live in your house. If I didn¡¯t live in your house, why would Zoe and I be here?¡±


    After saying that, Robert let go of his mother, before turning around and leaving without even looking back.


    His parents were scared.


    They never thought that this son would really give up the wealth and glory given by the Moore family, and really just like that, for the sake of a woman, hepletely flipped out with them.


    Was it worth it for that woman?


    Is that woman a witch?


    Robert¡¯s mother gritted her teeth.


    At this moment, she hated Zoe even more.


    If this woman had never existed, why would her own family be here?


    No matter what, she must get rid of that woman from Robert¡¯s side.


    This time it failed, next time, she will continue.


    Robert¡¯s father, at this time, was angry and red in the face, and his breathing, too, became more and more rapid, ¡°Heh! I will not let her go, Robert is like this, it must be because he is under herpulsion, bitch.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother gritted her teeth even more, ¡°Yes, it must be like this, in the past, even if Robert was a bastard, he would not be like this. Is it just a woman? He¡¯s really out of his depth.¡±


    Robert came out of the house, still feeling no relief.


    He viciously kicked the rubbish bin at the door again right out of the way.


    Rubbish scattered all over the ce.


    The servants in the courtyard, seeing this image, were all stunned.


    Just cleaning inside the yard, they all have the inside of the house, listening to everything.


    Robert broke up with their lord anddy, because of a woman.


    They were really scared to death at this point, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    Robert didn¡¯t look at anyone the whole time, just got into his sports car and took off with a kick of the elerator.


    With anger still burning repeatedly in his heart, Robert turned his anger into speed and pushed the elerator to the floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s home was cozy and quiet.


    Everything is in order.


    Inside the home is as warm and peaceful as ever.


    In the baby¡¯s room, Allie and Scott, and Noah are with the baby-sitters, watching the children.


    There was a lot ofughter.


    Inside a guest room on the top floor, Jocelyn is chatting andforting as she takes Zoe¡¯s hand.


    She had been listening to Zoe talk about her suffering on the outside.


    Again, what happened to Zoe was very painful to Jocelyn.


    The more Jocelyn listened, the more she hated Robert¡¯s parents as well.


    She is a mother and she really does not understand this behaviour of some parents.


    She grew to like Zoe more and more.


    Even though she was treated like that by Robert¡¯s parents, she was still urging Robert not to hurt his parents for her.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn instantly let out a long, helpless sigh and wrapped her arms around Zoe.


    Only the next second, Zoe pushed Jocelyn away.


    Then she wiped her eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Don¡¯t hold me, I¡¯m really dirty, don¡¯t let me get you dirty.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately ached.


    Jocelyn held Zoe in her arms again, stroking her back and soothing, ¡°Zoe, you¡¯re not dirty at all, none of us dislike you. Your heart is clean, you¡¯re cleaner than anyone else, remember, you¡¯re the best girl.¡±


    Instead, Zoe kept shaking her head and choking to the point of sobbing.


    ¡°What¡¯s good about me? Ie from a poor family and have been a prostitute before, if I hadn¡¯t met Robert, I would have been a prostitute by now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even, I went to a mountain vige and was raped by several men. Jocelyn, I¡¯m dirty, I¡¯m really dirty. I¡¯m not a good girl.¡±


    ¡°I really feel that I am no longer good enough for Robert.¡± Zoe said again.

 Chapter 1088 Release

    Jocelyn continued to hug Zoe, carefully soothing, ¡°Do not think so, Robert does not care your past, we do not care either.¡±


    ¡°Zoe, stop saying things like that.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Zoe frowned deeply and let out a long sigh, her eyes full of worry, ¡°The most important thing now is that I¡¯m worried that Robert will not make something happen at home, in case he really kills and sets fire, what should we do then?¡±


    ¡°If he does anything on impulse, he¡¯ll regret it for the rest of his life.¡± Zoe said again, her tone trembling.


    Jocelyn continued to reassure, ¡°That is after all his parents, Robert will not really kill and set fire, rest assured, but should not Robert make trouble?¡±


    As an outsider, Jocelyn even felt that Robert could not let them off easily.


    Even if they object, that¡¯s not how it came about.


    Why don¡¯t they just send the girl away?


    Why is she imprisoned?


    Even if she is imprisoned, she should not be sold to a family like that in the mountains?


    Born as a human being, Jocelyn really could not imagine how some people could be so low in character as that.


    Just at that moment the door opened.


    Noah walked in with modest steps, interrupting the two of them.


    Seeing Noah, Jocelyn immediately asked, ¡°Why did you suddenlye in? Is there something going on with Robert?¡±


    Zoe at this time then put her eyes on Noah¡¯s face.


    Noah nodded, ¡°Robert called to say that he had broken off his rtionship with his parents and that he would give back all that they had given him.¡±


    When he said this, Noah¡¯s tone was very calm.


    Everything makes sense.


    ¡°And did he do any harm to them?¡± Zoe asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked. Ask him yourself.¡± Noah added.


    Zoe nodded.


    This oue was expected of her.


    Noah did not speak again, but just silently withdrew from the room, leaving the main scene to Jocelyn.


    At this point, Zoe was filled with mixed feelings.


    She knew, furthermore, what Robert would do next.


    She knew better than to resist, nor did she have the guts to do so.


    Had he resisted, Robert might well have literally disappeared from this world.


    Jocelyn knew how Zoe was thinking at this time, Jocelyn immediately held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much, Robert will take care of it.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the two of them living like this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was very saddened.


    As an outsider, she couldn¡¯t say much except to soothe Zoe¡¯s feelings.


    After all, that¡¯s their business.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t see anything wrong with Robert for doing so.


    ¡­¡­


    After about an hour, Robert returned to the room with a hostile aura.


    The moment he saw Zoe, the coldness under the man¡¯s eyes faded awaypletely.


    In its ce, there is an endless gentleness.


    He took one step and walked over to sit beside Zoe.


    And then looking at Jocelyn next to her, he said, ¡°Jocelyn, I have something to say to Zoe.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly before dutifully getting up and leaving.


    After she left, the only two people left in the world were Robert and Zoe


    The world went silent.


    Robert was more gentle.


    Robert carefully shielded Zoe in his arms before taking a deep breath of that familiar scent.


    It felt so good to hold her so quietly and tenderly after a month or so.


    No matter what he, on the outside, has gone through, he can immediately calm down as long as he is with Zoe.


    After a while, Robert said pitifully, ¡°Honey, I only have you, I broke off the rtionship with my parents, just for you, so in the future you have to be responsible for. Don¡¯t leave me, OK?¡±


    Hearing it from Robert in person, Zoe¡¯s feelings were even moreplicated.


    She knew what it meant to be a man willing to leave even his own mother and father behind for a woman.


    She was touched, but, also, her heart ached for Robert.


    Because she knew very well that Robert was like this, he must not feel good inside himself either.


    It is impossible for him to have no affection at all for his parents.


    The feeling of hurting someone she loves is the same as hurting herself.


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll call mywyer, print the divorce papers, and then I¡¯ll throw them at that ra, and then we¡¯ll be over.¡±


    ¡°ra, if you don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll go to thew.¡± Robert continued word for word, ¡°I don¡¯t think she would want to go to thew and make a big deal out of it, by then, she will be even more humiliated.¡±


    ¡°As for me, I just don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll stay with you to the end in any way, as long as I have you, I¡¯ll do anything willingly.¡± Robert said again.


    Hearing this, Zoe was even more moved.


    Her mood, however, is moreplicated.


    Robert, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, just be good and follow me.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Robert, is it really right for us to be like this?¡±


    Robert, ¡°I just know that as long as I can be with you, it¡¯s right, Zoe, don¡¯t you go away again, okay? I am begging you.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°ra is actually quite pathetic.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pathetic? Promise me that you won¡¯t be nice in the future, okay? Let¡¯s not mention, in future, those unhappy things, OK? If you still want me to live well.¡±


    He knew that Zoe cared most about him.


    More than anything, they know that it is most useful toe out and negotiate terms with their own lives.


    Zoe nodded slightly and let out a long, helpless sigh.


    Robert then hugged Zoe again, ¡°Zoe, when I¡¯ve taken care of everything, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°You really don¡¯t mind me?¡±


    She felt unsure of herself.


    She was really scared that Robert was impulsive.


    Although Robert looks really real now.


    Robert then let go of Zoe and said, ¡°I¡¯m no better myself, we don¡¯t mind each other, okay?¡±


    At those words, Zoe once again burst into tears.


    Robert, ¡°Let¡¯s forget everything and start over, Zoe, you give me a way out.¡±


    Zoe pondered for a few seconds and nodded.


    In fact, no matter what, there is no turning back for them now.


    What Robert has done has made everything a foregone conclusion.


    Since there¡¯s no turning back, so be it.


    Just like that, follow Robert down the road.


    Even if that would make her a bad person.


    It didn¡¯t matter to her.


    Since Robert, for his own sake, can go out of his way, she should be brave too.


    Although, she really doesn¡¯t know if this is right or wrong.


    When he saw Zoe nod, Robert let out a long breath as if he had been pardoned.

 Chapter 1089 Taking in

    Jocelyn and Noah, along with Allie and Scott, were at the cot, watching the two little cuties, Madeline and Lawrence.


    The two little cuties looked extra active because there were so many people, with smiles in their eyes.


    Allie leaned over and gently caressed Madeline¡¯s face while asking, ¡°How is it going with Robert?¡±


    Noah, ¡°broke off rtions with his parents and had a big tantrum at home.¡±


    At that Allie immediately coldly snorted with disdain, ¡°If I were Robert, I would have killed them for sure.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t understand how anyone could be vicious to such an extent.


    Upon hearing this, Jocelyn immediately let out a long sigh, leaned down, gently held Lawrence¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Some times, human nature is really a very scary thing.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s right, if I had known that this couple was vicious to such an extent, I wouldn¡¯t have interacted with them, it¡¯s really creepy. I¡¯m telling you, Noah, stay away from Robert¡¯s parents in the future.¡±


    Allie felt sick when she thought of what Robert¡¯s parents had done.


    It¡¯s not at all like a person from a powerful family to do what they should do.


    Noah nodded slightly, ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t usually have contact with them, you and dad have more contact with them.¡±


    Hearing these words, Allie immediately gave Scott next to her a fierce p on the shoulder and said with a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t you keep quiet, did you hear me? From now on, less interaction with those two perverts from the Moore family, they are really not even worthy of carrying shoes for us.¡±


    Scott nodded heavily, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing this, Allie immediately noddedfortably, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. My husband is so good.¡±


    Noah helplessly pinched his brow and looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°What would you do if it was me who fell in love with Zoe?¡±


    Allie immediately rolled her eyes, ¡°What do you think? I thought it was Tom you loved and I am okay if you were together.¡±


    Hearing these words, Noah instantly thought.


    At first, he had been misunderstood and had a gay affair with Tom.


    And Jocelyn became curious.


    With a smile under her eyes, she looked at Allie and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Allie immediately couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Back then this guy was not close to women. I just always thought that this guy likes males.¡±


    ¡°Plus, this guy was inseparable from Tom every day, I naturally became suspicious, and at that time, you were not yet in love, and I persuaded this guy to divorce you.¡±


    ¡°After all, wives with gay husbands are really miserable, don¡¯t you think?¡± Allie added.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn immediately couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She was genuinely unaware of this.


    It¡¯s the funniest thing she¡¯s heard in years.


    Hearing that Allie had told her the truth, Noah¡¯s face instantly darkened, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what exactly you were thinking at that time.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Not to mention your mother, even I am ready for you to be with Tom, we even¡­¡±


    Noah, ¡°Even what?¡±


    Allie awkwardly coughed, ¡°Even discussed, who is a man and who is a woman. Isn¡¯t it said that if two men are together, one acts as a man and the other acts as a woman?¡±


    Noah had not really thought of this.


    And naturally, Jocelyn hadn¡¯t thought of this either.


    Such things can be tolerated, and even discussed that easily.


    What a weird point.


    Allie rubbed her head in embarrassment and added, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this, I¡¯ve told you that your wife is pretty, but you¡¯re still not interested, even on a regr basis, you haven¡¯t had any contact with women at all, so I thought you¡¯re not into men.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Can¡¯t I be reserved?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yes, but how do I know that? After all, you are so rich.¡±


    Noah, ¡°My father is rich and my father is reserved.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m watching closely.¡±


    Hearing this, Scott immediately did not like it, Scott immediately argued, ¡°It¡¯s not that you are watching closely, it¡¯s that I am reserved on my own. Do you think that if a man needs to rely on a woman to watch in order to maintain his loyalty, then can this woman watch this man?¡±


    Allie immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing and then gently smacked herself on the mouth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey, I said the wrong thing.¡±


    Scott, ¡°You can apologize, but please don¡¯t hit my wife.¡±


    Allie¡¯s heart warmed at once and she smiled sweetly.


    These two, from before to now, have always seemed like a young couple in love.


    Jocelyn and Noah were both equally impressed.


    They ask for nothing more than to be as loving and devoted to each other as these two people are in front of them some years from now.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    When Zoe and Robert walked to the door of the baby¡¯s room, they saw a scene of their family¡¯s joyfulness.


    Watching this scene, Zoe¡¯s heart was envious.


    She knew exactly what the family was talking about just now.


    How she wished that Robert¡¯s mother was the same way.


    If that were the case, she would not have been so miserable, and Robert would not have been left without a father or a mother.


    Everything will be calm.


    She really envied Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn¡¯s fate is really too good.


    Noticing Robert standing in the doorway with Zoe in his arms, Allie immediately stopped smiling before walking towards them, taking Zoe by the hand and saying, ¡°Zoe, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go down and make it for you now.¡±


    Allie¡¯s warmth is in stark contrast to Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s meanness.


    Zoe likes Allie even more.


    Zoe shook her head, ¡°No need. Robert will cook for me.¡±


    At that, Allie immediately said, ¡°What are you guys nning to do?¡±


    Robert said, ¡°Wanted toe and thank you for taking in Zoe and wanted to discuss a matter with you.¡±


    Immediately after, Allie then looked at Robert and said, ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Can you let us stay here first? The security here is moreprehensive than my ce, I think, living here will be a bit safer. When my ce is all settled, I will move out.¡±

 Chapter 1090 Contrast (1)

    Inside Robert¡¯s tone, there was a bit of pleading.


    This is the first time that Noah has seen Robert like this.


    He was, once, dashing and proud.


    High on the hog and not begging for anyone.


    Noah nodded slightly, ¡°Stay as you want.¡±


    Robert smiled bitterly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Allie¡¯s eyes were full of heartache, ¡°Robert, just stay here, to me, you are like my son.¡±


    Robert was instantly moved to tears.


    In contrast, he liked Allie even more.


    She and his mother are two different people.


    Robert said with a bitter smile, ¡°It would be great if you were really my mother.¡±


    These are words that speak to the heart of Zoe.


    If that were true, Zoe thought she and Robert would have gotten married a long time ago.


    Allie said with a smile, ¡°I think, if I have another son, how good it would be? That way there would be another good daughter-inw like Zoe.¡±


    After saying that, Allie then naturally stroked Zoe¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Zoe, consider this ce as your own home, Robert and Noah are good buddies.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s hearts were warmed at once.


    It¡¯s nice to receive kindness from others in this time of darkness.


    Zoe nodded, her eyes full of emotion, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Mason.¡±


    Allie shook her head, ¡°What are you thanking me for? You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me.¡±


    After saying that, Allie added, ¡°I¡¯ll go and make you guys some food.¡±


    After that, Allie walked away.


    After Allie left, Noah looked at Robert again and said, ¡°Come in with me, there¡¯s something to talk to you about.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Noah put his arm around Jocelyn and went into the nursery.


    Robert followed closely behind, holding Zoe in his arms.


    In the nursery, Scott saw them and then nodded politely.


    Robert and Zoe nodded towards Scott as a greeting.


    Seeing that they had something to talk about, Scott hugged Madeline and left.


    The baby-sitters, meanwhile, took it upon themselves to carry the children away.


    The door closed and only a group of them was left.


    Noah took them and sat down on the bed.


    And then he looked at Robert and said, ¡°If you need anything next, juste to me, I will provide you with full support, whether it¡¯s funding, or whatever.¡±


    Robert¡¯s heart warmed once again, ¡°Okay, I know, but probably not necessary, over the years, I have umted a lot of wealth by my own ability. It is enough for me to start over with Zoe outside.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You¡¯re wee if you need anything.¡±


    Robert nodded his head.


    Robert then looked at Zoe and asked, ¡°I will no longer be the youngest master of the Moore family, so I won¡¯t be so rich, will you resent me?¡±


    Zoe immediately shook her head, ¡°No matter what you are, I will not dislike you. ¡±


    For her, Robert threw away everything and crossed all the moral horizontal lines.


    She should have given her life even for Robert.


    In this life, she will only stay well with Robert.


    Hearing these words, Robert immediately hooked his lips in satisfaction.


    Noah and Jocelynn looked at each other with a smile.


    Just then, the door to the nursery, once again, was pushed open.


    Ryan, Harry, Abel, several people came in together.


    And then everyone panicked and walked up to Robert and Zoe, scrambling to open their mouths.


    ¡°I heard from my brother that you went to the house to cause trouble? You¡¯ve cut ties with the family now? If you need anything in the future, just look for me.¡± Ryan said.


    Harry, ¡°If you need help, you can look for me.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I have to be the first one youe to me.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of concern and sincerity.


    Hearing these words, both Robert and Zoe felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    Noticing that Zoe was covered in bruises, a sh of trance passed through Harry¡¯s eyes.


    Harry immediately asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    For Zoe, he had once quietly adored.


    But at the time, Zoe was with Robert.


    They were separated at the back and he thought about getting Zoe back.


    But, in the way of Robert, he stopped all those crazy thoughts.


    Now with the passage of time, the fullness of his feelings for her have been washed away.


    But it¡¯s not half-hearted.


    At this moment, it still makes him sick to look at the damage she has suffered.


    In particr, recalling what Noah had said about what had happened to Zoe in the mountains, it was impossible for him not to react at all.


    Let alone someone who has ever loved.


    Even if it was a stranger like that, he couldn¡¯t possibly have no inner turmoil.


    Zoe smiled, ¡°I¡¯m much better, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Harry, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Zoe, ¡°No.¡±


    It turned out to be quite painful.


    But after taking painkillers, it was better.


    Only then did Harry nod reassuringly, before gritting his teeth and grumbling, ¡°How fucking impersonal.¡±


    Harry then looked at Robert and added, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t forgive them in this life.¡±


    Robert, ¡°I will forgive them in this life. Let¡¯s leave it at that, my rtionship with the Moore family ends here, anyway, they have more than one son. Without me, their earth still spins.¡±


    ¡°Without them, I can reply on myself, and I won¡¯t go back, let alone now I have everything. ¡°Robert said again.


    He gnashed his teeth at the mention of those things.


    He really didn¡¯t dare to recall how he and Zoe had actuallye through the past month or so.


    It was really dark.


    All thanks to the parents.


    Ryan sighed long and helplessly said, ¡°It is indeed inhuman.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Even Ryan, who was always good-natured, was unable to understand them.


    Abel sucked in a cold breath and sighed, ¡°Luckily my parents aren¡¯t so crazy, otherwise, I would probably be crazy now too.¡±


    He thought his parents were just pretty crazy.


    Little did he know that there were even crazier people.


    In thisparison, he felt that his parents were really much more normal.


    At least, even if they disagree, they only pay lip service to the action and have not done anything.


    And theypromised in the end.


    If his own parents, like Robert¡¯s parents, were like this, then he would really go crazy, wouldn¡¯t he?


    It will even do even more crazy than Robert.


    Robert smiled bitterly, ¡°You should be satisfiedpared your parents with my parents. ¡°

 Chapter 1091 Contrast (1)）

    Abel, ¡°Yes, originally I thought my parents were annoying, but now they actually look like they have a clear face, I really have to thank my parents for not killing me. There is really contrast.¡±


    Abel¡¯s words immediately brought the whole tense atmosphere alive.


    Even the moody Robert and Zoe had a smile on their faces.


    Abel, ¡°Everyone is smiling, that¡¯s good. Robert, don¡¯t think so much, Zoe too, you know? No matter what happens, buddies, we are all by your side, we are your solid backing, you know?¡±


    Robert¡¯s heart warmed once again.


    Robert, ¡°Dude, if I¡¯m not a Moore family anymore, will you still love me as you did?¡±


    Abel gave a direct nk stare back, ¡°Not to mention that you are no longer a member of Moore family, even if you are no longer human, I will still love you, I can even put on a show with you, believe it or not?¡±


    The conversation, once again, made everyone stifle theirughter.


    The atmosphere gradually became more rxed and lively.


    Ryan, ¡°How suddenly there is a bit of gay full of vor? I vaguely feel something is wrong.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Yes, I suddenly feel something so touching? Could it be that I secretly have a crush on Robert?¡±


    In fact, Abel has been quite tiredtely for his career and for finding Zoe.


    It was a moment of heartbreak.


    There really isn¡¯t much heart to joke about.


    But to keep the mood lively, his buddies and his girlfriend in a better mood, he had to contribute moreughs.


    In an instant, everyone wasughing again.


    Robert shivered outright, ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me, okay? I¡¯m not interested in men.¡±


    Abel, ¡°So, love goes away, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Robert gave a straightforward nk stare, ¡°Love the hell.¡±


    Abel was inside the nursery and they sat there for a long time before leaving.


    After that, they went together and went downstairs to tease Madeline and Lawrence.


    Noah and Jocelyn followed Robert and Zoe back to the guest room on the top floor.


    Noah and Robert both talk about their careers and the future version of the city.


    And Jocelyn pulls Zoe along and talks about some recent stories.


    But it was just over a month without any contact with the outside world.


    Zoe feels like she¡¯s missing out on the world.


    So much has really happened in the past month or so.


    She felt as if she was falling behind.


    Jocelyn spoke in graphic detail about some of the more interesting ones.


    Zoe listen and was in a better mood.


    When she thinks about it, she thinks that she is actually quite lucky.


    At least she was luckypared to other girls who were trafficked to ces like that.


    Once, she read a true story on the inte.


    A girl about her age was abducted and sold to a closed mountain vige on the pretext of being introduced to work.


    What happened to that girl in that vige was exactly the same as hers.


    The girl in the back is pregnant.


    The baby is born.


    That was the time when the family finally let their guard down.


    The girl found her chance and ran straight out.


    But then she went back, because she missed the child and really couldn¡¯t let go.


    The second time, she escaped, taking the child with her.


    Instead, she was discovered and chased by the whole vige, where she had originally hidden inside the grass.


    But because the baby cries, it reveals everything.


    The third time, she endured the pain of losing the baby and ran out, and met a kind man on the way.


    She then begged the kind man to take her back to her town, or to the police station.


    The kind man let her get into the car.


    In the back, the kind man took her straight back to her vige.


    The reason is that he doesn¡¯t want to get into trouble.


    Then afterwards, the kind man became more vicious in his captivity of the girl.


    The girl went straight out of her mind.


    By the time she was found by her family, they had be disgusted with her and left her in the vige.


    He even asked the family for a few thousand, that he would sell the girl to them and would never look for her again in his life.


    After that family gave the money, the girl¡¯s family just took the money and left.


    She is really much luckier inparison.


    Suddenly thought of the story, Zoe turned her head to look at Robert and asked, ¡°Robert, If, at that time, you were to find me after years. I went crazy, what would you do? Would you still want me?¡±


    Robert immediately said without thinking, ¡°I will bring you back to cure, if you can not be cured, I will live my life with you this crazy.¡±


    Hearing these words, Zoe was moved to tears.


    And Jocelyn, too, was deeply moved.


    In fact, once upon a time, she really didn¡¯t know that a person like Robert could turn out to be so deeply affectionate.


    The first time she met him, she still had a vivid memory of how much of a yboy he really was.


    It¡¯s nice to have himpletely settled now.


    She really admired Zoe, who could make this man quiet down.


    ¡°You guys talk first, I¡¯ll see if my mum¡¯s dinner is ready.¡± Noah got up and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Robert sent back everything that the Moore family had given him.


    Not only that, he tweeted, threatening that he and the Moore family would never have anything to do with each other again.


    For a while, it led to a lot of talk around the world.


    No one knows why this is, everyone thinks Robert is probably crazy.


    Robert was scolded for being a rebellious and ungrateful son.


    But Robert is the one who keeps his mouth shut about all this, and does not bother to refute it.


    He just focused on getting bodyguards and beefing up security for himself and Zoe¡¯s family.


    And settling down to be received by Noah in Flento City, he settled Zoe¡¯s Mom and Dad in Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s house.


    ¡­


    On the third day, Robert asked hiswyer to throw the printed divorce agreement to ra, and forced her to sign it.


    Noah used his connections to get a divorce for him.


    ra was in the way of the Mason family and did not even dare to move.


    The Ho family, as well as the Moore family, are all furious.


    Noah and Robert have caught them off guard.


    None of them had expected that Noah and Robert could actuallye straight to such a damaging move.


    Or even, a straightforward fatal move.


    The two families, because of this, even treated Zoe as a witch.


    Their two families, with their hatred of Zoe, became even more profound.


    However, all this did not affect the cozy little life of Robert and Zoe.


    Although, in her heart, Zoe would feel overwhelmed, she was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day, Robert and Zoe¡¯s family, with tight security, were set up.


    Robert took Zoe, and Zoe¡¯s parents, into Dream Garden.


    Zoe¡¯s parents already knew what had happened to Zoe.


    Because this cannot be hidden.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Robert has made a lot of noise by breaking off his rtionship and divorce again.

 Chapter 1092 Playing Mahjong

    Zoe is scarred and continues to live with Robert.


    They must have needed a valid reason.


    Zoe¡¯s Mom and Dad feel hatred and sympathy for what happened to their daughter.


    However, they are very satisfied with Robert¡¯smitment.


    Robert was able to continue to love their daughter dearly despite the past.


    Even to do so much to break away from the Moore family for their daughter, which was very touching to their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, in order to thank all their friends for their help, Robert and Zoe hosted a banquet in the Dream Garden and invited Noah, Jocelyn, Harry, Abel, Paige, and Ryan, Rosa.


    Zoe¡¯s Mom and Dad personally cooked a table for them.


    They all ate at the same table and had a good time.


    Zoe¡¯s parents, for the first time, faced such a big scene and saw so many young men and noblewomen, they were restrained.


    After the meal, everyone went back to their own homes.


    Noah drove the car, carrying Jocelyn all the way home, along the road.


    While he was home, he wanted to take Jocelyn for a ride.


    He knew that during this time, Jocelyn was at home and was bored.


    Everything waspletely settled, and Jocelyn put her mind at peace.


    Jocelyn naturally stretched out her hand, and interlocking her fingers with Noah¡¯s, gazing at the night scene in front of her, and said, ¡°Now, everything is back to its original position. I hope that we, as a group, really don¡¯t have any more ripples.¡±


    Whether it¡¯s them, or Robert and the others, she hopes all are well.


    But whether others have ripples, she doesn¡¯t know.


    Her life with Noah is not destined to be so peaceful.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In saying these things, she was merely reassuring herself.


    Noah frowned slightly and said faintly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Passing by a milk tea shop, Jocelyn then looked at Noah with a face full of longing, ¡°Honey, can you buy me a sundae? I haven¡¯t eaten anything cold for a long time.¡±


    During these days, Allie continued to control her diet, which was still very strict.


    Even when it was already time to eat and drink as she pleased, Allie did not allow her toe as she pleased.


    She was really about to crave for a strawberry sundae.


    Noah did not think twice and said, ¡°No, my mother said you can only eat cold three monthster, if you eat now, it is still not good for your health. You are still weak.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m really strong as a bull.¡±


    Noah, ¡°That¡¯s just what you think.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Really.¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    The man¡¯s tone was overbearing and not to be denied.


    In this respect, Noah is very principled.


    She knew that there was no way he would budge and shut up.


    In that case, it¡¯s good to stick around for a while longer.


    ¡°Behave yourself or your well earned right to y with your phone will be terminated.¡± Noah began to threaten.


    Jocelyn really felt she had it too hard.


    No other maternity is so uplicated.


    Noah, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m miserable?¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s all for your own good.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But I¡¯m really strong as a bull.¡±


    She murmured in a low voice.


    Noah, ¡°Let¡¯s do this, tofort you, I¡¯ll take you for a walk around the mall.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Buy me ten bags?¡±


    All this time, Noah had been coaxing her in this way.


    As soon as she was out of breath, he went to buy a bag.


    Noah, ¡°A hundred is fine, whatever you like.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But I don¡¯t want the bag. The new models that should arrive, I¡¯ve got them all.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Then buy clothes.¡±


    Jocelyn thought for a moment and nodded.


    It¡¯s time to buy clothes.


    Spring is here.


    Her spring dress hasn¡¯t bought yet.


    The two hit it off immediately.


    Soon, Noah arrived at Grand Treasure za with Jocelyn.


    The Chairman and his wife descended in person and rocked the mall.


    Jocelyn and Noah had not been strolling for long when all the management, all nervous, arrived beside them and followed them all the way.


    In the end, it was Noah who spoke up and sent them away before they left.


    Noah took Jocelyn and took a lot of clothes.


    Jocelyn almost took it without even trying it.


    Small, medium andrge brands, all of them.


    In no time at all, the hundreds of bodyguards behind the two had their hands full.


    But still, Jocelyn continues.


    The scene was watched with envy by shoppers all over the mall.


    Ask a woman, who wouldn¡¯t want a day like this for Jocelyn?


    There was much talk everywhere the two went.


    ¡°What a fate. We are both women, howe she is so much different from us?¡±


    ¡°This is after recuperation already, right? Rich people are different, after having a baby, she¡¯s like not having a baby at all.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still girly, but then, Jocelyn hasn¡¯t gained any weight since she got pregnant, so it¡¯s probably under control.¡±


    ¡°When she was pregnant, I couldn¡¯t even tell she was pregnant, I¡¯m so jealous of Jocelyn, looking good and not getting fat with pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°Noah is really handsome. In white shirts and ck suits, people are so different.¡±


    Those who passed by, kept talking about it.


    The sound fell on both of their ears and they took it for granted and didn¡¯t react much.


    After strolling the mall, it was eleven o¡¯clock.


    The bodyguards took therge bags and put them in their respective trunks.


    Noah, on the other hand, got into the car with Jocelyn.


    The two had just gotten into the car when Abel¡¯s phone call came through ¨C


    Noah put one arm around Jocelyn and took the answer with the other, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Abel, ¡°My wife and I are on the top floor of Lost Bar. Do you guys want toe over and have some fun? Harry is there, but it¡¯s just the three of us, it¡¯s no fun.¡±


    Noah smiled and immediately turned his head to look at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°How about it? Going?¡±


    This time, he thought Jocelyn should very much want to go y.


    Jocelyn nodded immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About an hourter Noah led Jocelyn into the private room in the Sky Garden on the top floor of Lost Bar.


    At this moment, Abel, and Harry, as well as Paige and Ryan were all present.


    Four people are ying mahjong.


    Inside the private room, the lighting is warm and day-like.


    Several of them, under rather textured lighting, sit around a spotlessly clean mahjong table.


    Abel was dressed in a white wide short-sleeved suit and a pair of ck work trousers, looking casual and easy-going.


    Paige looked professional and gorgeous in a ck Chanel shirt dress.


    Harry was dressed in a ck shirt and ck trousers, looking elegant.


    Ryan, on the other hand, was wearing a casual white shirt, as well as grey nine-quarter trousers, looking gentle and fresh.


    Each one looks premium at a nce.


    There wasn¡¯t much to say, and the only sound in the world was the shing of mahjong.

 Chapter 1093 Waitress Piper

    The images look extremely high quality, as if they were the images of a well-made luxury idol drama.


    And those present looked like either posh siblings or posh couples.


    Seeing the Jocelyn and Noah arrive, several people immediately shifted their gazes to their faces.


    Harry casually yed a mahjong and said, ¡°Will you y, Noah?¡±


    Noah stepped forward with Jocelyn in his arms, and at this time the waitress brought in two chairs.


    The two immediately sat down.


    Naturally, Jocelyn leaned on Noah.


    Only at this time did Noah open his mouth, put his arm around Jocelyn and said, ¡°My wife y.¡±


    Harry, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It happens to be a long time since Jocelyn has been out entertaining as well.


    At the moment, she sees mahjong and is tempted to y.


    In fact, she now not only wants to y mahjong, but wants to do a lot of things.


    Inside the house, after being stuck for so long, she now feels that even the air outside smells sweet.


    Everything that meets the eye is fresh and new.


    Harry, ¡°Jocelyn, these guys are bursting with luck this evening, so you should pay some attentionter.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as my wife is happy, it doesn¡¯t matter if she wins or loses.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled.


    At that, Ryan immediately looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Jocelyn, since my brother is okay with it, then you should lose, anyway, my brother has plenty of money.¡±


    Jocelyn then snapped her fingers with crity, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to win, or it will be of no fun.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I agree.¡±


    People say so though.


    But when Jocelyn did join in, it was all about giving in to Jocelyn.


    In just a short while, the chips in front of Jocelyn had already piled up into a small mountain.


    Jocelyn¡¯s win went too well and she was in a great mood.


    Without realising it, the crowd had lost all their chips to Jocelyn.


    Before everyone has a single penny was left.


    But Jocelyn did have hundreds of thousands worth of chips.


    Naturally, Jocelyn knows why this is.


    She had no intention of actually keeping the money for herself.


    She then casually pushed the mountain of chips in front of her forward before saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the whole purchase today, use these.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it up if it¡¯s not enough.¡± added Jocelyn.


    After saying that, Jocelyn then beckoned to the waitress to order several bottles of wine.


    When the crowd heard that there was wine, the excitement was then revived.


    When the wine arrived, the waitress opened it all up and together they all dissociated themselves to the sofa area, each found a seat, sat down and began to drink and chat.


    Paige could only stay aside, drinking juice, as she could not drink.


    Abel, on the other hand, was drinking happily.


    The waitress at the side waited carefully, asionally cing her gaze on Ryan¡¯s body.


    She is a fan of Ryan.


    She really didn¡¯t expect to meet a top star like Ryan at work.


    The excitement of seeing her idol close at hand was overwhelming.


    Noticing that Ryan¡¯s ss of wine had run out, the fan was immediately the first to walk up to him and pour him a drink.


    On the man, it is a light citrusy perfume that smells so good.


    There was a moment when the fan¡¯s hand shook and the expensive wine spilled.


    The golden liquid, running along the edge of the coffee table, trickled down onto Ryan¡¯s trousers.


    In one fell swoop, arge wine stain was found on those immacte trousers.


    Seeing this scene, the waitress panicked and started to take a tissue, kneeling on the floor, wiping while apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ryan hooked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He was a man who was always polite and mild-tempered in his treatment of others.


    He doesn¡¯t care much about what¡¯s in front of him.


    It¡¯s just that a matter of buying a new pair of trousers.


    On the side, Abel frowned helplessly, looked at the waitress and asked in an annoyed voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can you serve?¡±


    The waitress immediately drew a cold breath and continued wiping while exining, ¡°He¡¯s my idol. I¡¯m nervous.¡±


    Abel smiled, his expression instantly rxed, couldn¡¯t help but hook his lips, ¡°Okay, understood.¡±


    Ryan smiled at her words, ¡°Do I need to give you an autograph?¡±


    The waitress, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The waitress¡¯s eyes glittered as she spoke.


    The waitress then, from her own pocket, took out a small notebook and a pen and handed it to Ryan.


    Ryan opened it, found a random clean page and signed his name directly.


    Immediately after the signature, the little girl put the notebook carefully in her pocket, and then looked at Ryan and said excitedly, ¡°You are so kind, thank you. I really did not like the wrong person. ¡±


    Working in this kind of setting, she has seen too many, apparently, celebrities.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ryan is the only one good.


    Ryan had a rxed and breezy face, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Waitress, ¡°Ryan, what about your trousers?¡±


    Thinking about it, she was really sorry.


    These trousers must have been very expensive.


    Ryan, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go and do your business, you¡¯re not needed to serve here.¡±


    waitress, ¡°Is it because I served you poorly?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to go.


    Ryan, ¡°No, you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s just that we want to befortable and have a chat.¡±


    Only when the waitress heard this did she immediately let out a sigh of relief, before giving Ryan a reluctant nce and turning to leave.


    The moment she turned around, she saw Jocelyn chatting with Ryan and the others in such a natural and harmonious way.


    In an instant, she was even more envious of Jocelyn.


    In fact, she was really curious to know how good life was as a woman like Jocelyn.


    Husband is Noah, brother-inw plus employee is Ryan, best friend is Abel, and Abel¡¯s woman Paige.


    In addition to this, she is exceptionally good looking.


    It was as if under the sky, all the things that ordinary women dreamed of, were within reach of Jocelyn.


    Why exactly is Jocelyn so lucky?


    After looking at Ryan, she looked at Jocelyn, and then she reluctantly closed the door.


    ¡°Piper, you¡¯re free now, right? Hurry up and do me a favor.¡±


    At this time, at the end of the corridor, a waitress, lying in the corner, whispered to her.


    She immediately stepped up and ran straight over.


    ¡­¡­


    After the waitress left, the world of Jocelyn and the gang rxed even more.


    As no one else was present, everyone became more and more casual.


    The chatter, too, is much more varied.


    From the world of entertainment, to the world of finance, to various recent current events.


    When a group of people get together, there is never enough to talk about.


    Jocelyn talked almost all the time.

 Chapter 1094 Ryan paused his words

    Most of the time, Noah didn¡¯t say much, he just put his arm around Jocelyn, sipped his wine and listened to Jocelyn.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no one else in his eyes.


    The two were so in love that even the others who were used to seeing them felt sweet.


    As we chatted, Ryan¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    When he saw that it was Rosa¡¯s phone, Ryan immediately pressed answer, and then got up and went to answer the phone.


    Others, for their part, continued to chat.


    Abel, ¡°Jocelyn, I have a film and television project here, are you interested?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You have to say first what the project is.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I have a very good script in my hand, big IP, metaphysical novel, God Emperor adapted it. He especially respect the original one. I intend to make a movie. Interested in together investment?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°That has to be agreed first, if we cooperate, in the film, we must arrange more actors from ourpany.¡±


    Abel then indifferent shrugged, ¡°It is of your own arrangements, I do not mind, I just want to invest money, and I am ready to hire international famous director, Wyatt.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°This person is indeed very powerful, I will first verbally promise you, we will talk in person at the time.¡±


    She knew that Abel would not screw her.


    It must be that, for the sake of Noah, a share of the pie was given to her.


    So she didn¡¯t need to think too much about it.


    The novel he was talking about, she was aware of it, was a huge hit on the inte and was considered one of the most profitable books of the year.


    It has arge readership.


    If you respect the original to adapt it, and if you add a great director like Wyatt, it would be hard not to have a hit.


    Paige, ¡°That script I read is very suitable for Ryan, just do not know if Ryan is willing to take.¡±


    Jocelyn snapped her fingers, ¡°I was going to say the same thing about this point, we¡¯ll ask when Ryanes back.¡±


    The male protagonist of that novel, regardless of his image and temperament, is Ryan himself.


    Therefore, Jocelyn felt that it would be perfect if Ryan could star in it.


    Ryan¡¯s image fits, and his acting is okay, and he can raise the box office, so he is the perfect choice for the leading man in any way.


    What¡¯s more, it was a fat piece of meat that she naturally wanted for her own family.


    Abel, ¡°Yeah. I thought so too. You guys ask, I just forgot to ask him.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Outside, Ryan was now leaning against the wall with a gentle face, chatting with Rosa.


    He looked immactely clean, all gentle and fresh, noble and elegant.


    He had one hand inside his pocket and he lookedzy.


    It¡¯s like prince sitting on a floating window in an air-conditioned room on a summer afternoon, soaking up the sun.


    As soon as Piper came up, he saw this image.


    Just now, she had been instructed by the bar manager toe up and present them with a bottle of good wine, so she came up.


    The moment he saw Ryan, Piper couldn¡¯t walk at once.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stand still and peer at Ryan.


    He¡¯s really noble.


    To think that such a noble man had just spoken to her and given her an autograph, she felt, up to now, incredible.


    On hisp, there are still stains of undried wine.


    However, it does not affect his image at all.


    Either way, this man is handsome as hell.


    At this instant, Piper felt her breath stop.


    Her heart seems to have forgotten to beat as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drink a lot of wine, you know me.¡± Ryan was totally unaware of Piper¡¯s presence and continued to hold the phone and added, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, when I get back I¡¯ll bring you the cupcakes you want to eat, okay?¡±


    Rosa called for no other reason than to have a chat and to urge him to drink less.


    He enjoys this kind of day.


    There is someone to think about when he goes out and someone to wait for when he gets home.


    As soon as he looks up, there will always be a light on at home, for him.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like a milk tea, can you get me one?¡±


    ¡°Fool, pregnant women can¡¯t just drink milk tea outside, if you really want to drink it, I¡¯ll cook it for you at home, okay?¡±


    Ryan¡¯s tone, gentle to the extreme, was as if he was coaxing a child.


    Listening to this tone, Piper suddenly felt very envious of Rosa.


    ¡°Okay then. you don¡¯t have toe back too early, I won¡¯t be going to bed early tonight. I want to watch TV.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back early, okay? Be a good girl and call me if you need anything, don¡¯t work around the house, leave everything to me, got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it, bye.¡± added Ryan.


    It was only when Rosa hung up the phone that he reluctantly put it down.


    It was at this time that he noticed Piper standing at the corner.


    He then naturally raised his hand towards Piper and smiled, ¡°Hello, up to deliver something?¡±


    In this moment, Piper once again felt like she was about to be suffocated by the handsomeness.


    She immediately came forward, but incoherently, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ryan naturally took the wine in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just send it in.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan walked away.


    In fact, she wanted to send it in.


    In that way, she can look at him twice more.


    Unfortunately, there was no such opportunity.


    With a helpless shake of her head, Piper turned away.


    The moment she turned around, all in front of her eyes was the gentle look of Ryan on the phone just now.


    It¡¯s so gentle.


    What would it be like to be Rosa?


    ¡­¡­


    When Ryan returned to the private room with the wine, everyone was still chatting.


    Seeing Ryan, Jocelyn said directly, ¡°Just talking about you. I have a matter to ask you.¡±


    Ryan immediately stepped forward and sat next to Jocelyn, propping his chin up with one hand with interest as he looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn straightforwardly told Ryan about her n to cooperate with Abel.


    And then she added, ¡°What about it, are you interested? That male lead, I think it¡¯s perfect for you.¡±


    Ryan immediately smiled, ¡°I listen to thepany arrangements, you think it is suitable, then I will do it.¡±


    In the past, he wanted Jocelyn to be happy because he loved her deeply.


    Now, he doesn¡¯t love her anymore, but he wants Jocelyn to be happy, because he loves his brother deeply.


    His sister-inw is happy so that his brother can be happy.


    When his sister-inw is well, everyone is well.


    In their homes, the moods of the women determine how freely the men breathe at home.


    Jocelyn smiled and her heart warmed, ¡°Since you are fine with it, then it is settled.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay, by the way.¡±


    Ryan wanted to say something but then stopped.

 Chapter 1095 How can I

    Everyone then put their eyes on Ryan¡¯s face.


    Ryan looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it, but it has to be after my wife has given birth. You guys don¡¯t have a problem with that, right?¡±


    Immediately, Jocelyn said, ¡°No, it will avoid this time.¡±


    Abel, ¡°This drama will take a while to prepare to start shooting, there is no hurry, besides, for your sake, it doesn¡¯t matter to wait a bit.¡±


    Ryan nodded at once.


    In that case, it¡¯s no problem.


    Paige, who has not spoken at the side, naturally leaned on Abel and looked at Ryan and sighed, ¡°Time really flies. When I first saw you, you were still single and alone, but now you¡¯ve actually be a married man who has to consider filming time for your wife.¡±


    Ryan smiled at his words and immediatelyughed, ¡°Sometimes life really is amazing.¡±


    There are times when life changes, literally in an instant.


    It¡¯s like, he and Rosa.


    Once upon a time, when he first met her, he really didn¡¯t think that this girl would be the woman he would be with for the rest of his life.


    Even, little by little, gouging Jocelyn out of his heart and upying those empty spaces again.


    But then, as time went on, by mistake, everything just happened that way.


    After the party, Ryan drove his car and went to buy Rosa¡¯ favourite cupcakes.


    Amidst the eyes of the cake shop attendant full of amazement, he left directly, drove off in his sports car and took off.


    Meanwhile, #Ryan in Cake Shop# was on the number one hot search.


    At the top of the hot search, it was a picture posted by a cake shop attendant, of the back of Ryaning to his shop and buying a cake, and a quote, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to meet the top staring to our shop to buy something on a big night. It was said to be bought for Rosa.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ten minutes after the tweet was posted, the followingments were the buzz ¨C


    [So, was it Rosa who wanted a cupcakete at night and had her husband run out to buy one?]


    [The men of the Mason family are all really doting on their wives. I want to ask Ryan¡¯s mother if she has any children left behind that are unmarried.]


    [If they get a divorce one day, I really won¡¯t believe in love anymore.]


    [My most jealous and envious woman Rosa, but I still want to say, Rosa is just really not worthy.]


    [If you have a bad brain, I suggest you take a check. If Rosa is not worthy, are you worthy? Look in the mirror and see your big belly, okay?]


    It¡¯s a hoot in the hot seat.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the home, Rosa sits on her bed, taking it all in.


    As a top star, Ryan can be in the hot seat all day long, eating, drinking, and shitting, so she¡¯s used to it.


    And she is used to the outside world attacking her at every turn, what with the unworthy Ryan and all that.


    asionally, she sees some badments and she doesn¡¯t even take them to heart anymore.


    Perhaps it is because she has experienced too much in the past few months by following Ryan, so her heart, too, has grown strong.


    Swiping through, Rosa saw the homepage, where Allie had posted a tweet.


    Allie has now changed her screen name to Little Angel Hart.


    Little Angel Hart, forwarded, [Those who said Rosa is really match not Ryan, get off.]


    Rosa is used to this kind of behaviour from Allie.


    Her mother-inw is really good.


    As soon as this tweet was posted by Allie, it immediately attracted manyizens to watch.


    Many people have been liking andmenting below ¨C


    [Good mother-inw, out again to dominate the protection of daughter-inw. Hahaha, so funny].


    [Aren¡¯t you taking care of Jocelyn¡¯s children? Aren¡¯t you really tired of taking care of the babies?]


    [Rosa is really lucky to meet such a good mother-inw].


    [Hahaha, what a funny mother-inw!]


    Looking at thosements, Rosa couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips.


    It¡¯s really majestic and dominant.


    Immediately afterwards, Rosa saw Allie inside thement section, chatting withizens.


    She is so active because she can¡¯t sleep at this moment.


    She told thework that bringing up children is not that tiring and that she has many baby-sitters in her house.


    It even says that she has a bunch of good daughters-inw to be really lucky.


    It drew a lot of praise from theizens once again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ryan walked into the master bedroom, Rosa was still sitting on the bed looking at her phone.


    In his hands, the man carries the cupcakes he has just bought.


    Putting the cupcake on the bed, the man then naturally stroked Rosa¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Bought a very small piece, it is enough for you. Hurry up and eat, the knife and fork are inside. ¡±


    ¡°Want to drink milk tea, right? I¡¯ll go and cook it for you right away.¡± Ryan added.


    Looking at the top star, who is watched by millions of people, doing so much for herself, Rosa really felt as if she was dreaming.


    She naturally hugged Ryan tightly, childlike, and hooked her arms around the man¡¯s neck, ¡°Good husband, you¡¯re so good.¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°You call me husband, I treat you well, it¡¯s the right thing to do. Mason family motto is treat the wife badly, and there is a bad end.¡±


    Hearing these words, Rosa immediately couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    This family motto, which really should be framed on the wall, could be fantastic.


    Who came up with this idea anyway?


    ¡°Did you have a good time this evening being home alone?¡± Ryan asked.


    Rosa nodded, ¡°In fact, you left, I¡¯m bit regretful, I should follow you, but at that time I really did not want to move, but, a person at home is really boring.¡±


    Rosa found that now that she had been with Ryan for a long time, she too had be pretentious.


    She can¡¯t wait to cling to him all the time.


    Ryan smiled, ¡°Then next time I¡¯ll take you with me, I¡¯ll take you with me everywhere I go, okay?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Okay, except for when I¡¯m a pregnant woman at work, I¡¯ll give you guys trouble.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°No, but when working a mess, I worry about you a pregnant woman being touched by others, because that time I can not always watch you. ¡±


    Rosa¡¯s heart instantly warmed once again and she nodded.


    Her husband is really good.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to cook you milk tea now. you eat the cake first, okay?¡± Ryan said again, his tone gentle.

 Chapter 1096 Moments

    Soon afterwards, Ryan left.


    Rosa was sitting on the edge of the bed, eating the cupcakes Ryan bought, while looking at the photos and videos of some activities Ryan attended during this period on Weibo.


    These days, because she was pregnant, Ryan was only working for an hour or two almost every day, and even many times he was not working.


    That¡¯s why there is so little material avable online.


    And because of this, every appearance of Ryan is even more precious to the fans.


    Every time he appears, he causes superb fan discussion and even more attention than before.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Looking at it, Rosa then naturally went into Ryan¡¯s super talk by the way.


    Inside the super talk, it¡¯s all about all kinds of tters from fans and all kinds of hit lists and votes.


    Walking into the ce, she could feel the strong love of those fans for Ryan.


    Every photo of Ryan has been fine-tuned by the girls and posted countless times.


    Soon, she found a picture of Ryan buying cupcakes for herte at night.


    The photo had been fine-tuned and was not the same as the version she had seen before.


    Ryan looks even more handsome in the photo.


    The whole picture, too, is more tender.


    Many fans, who are posting their ownments ¨C


    [Ryan really spoils his wife. I originally did not like Rosa, but now I do.]


    [Rosa is really good, right, so good that Ryan can walk down the altar for her. Although envious, although jealous, but still hope that they are well together].


    [Ahhhhh, I actually brushed past my brother, who appeared just ten minutes before I went out of the cake shop!]


    [Rosa must be so happy to have gotten that boy we dreamed of.]


    [I really want to ask Rosa what it¡¯s like to be pampered by such a perfect boy when I have the chance].


    [Originally, I was still very angry about his early marriage, but now that I¡¯m thinking about it, I think it¡¯s good that he¡¯s happy.]


    Between the lines of the fans, she saw all of them full of envy and love for her, and deep love for Ryan.


    She could sense that this group of fans were, literally, in love with the couple.


    As, the more time she spent with Ryan, the more she could feel, the more warmth and love from the fans.


    After about thirty minutes, Ryan carried the milk tea he had made with his own hands and walked over to Rosa.


    The milk tea is caramelised, made with milk and tea leaves and caramelised sugar, with pearls rolled by his own hands.


    At a nce, it looks simr to the milk tea sold outside.


    A rich aroma spreads across the nose.


    The craving in her stomach was immediately triggered.


    She immediately put down her phone to look at what Ryan was holding.


    Ryan had cooked milk tea for her once before.


    But it doesn¡¯t sell as well as the current cup.


    The most important thing is that it does not contain her favourite pearls.


    This one, however, is somethingpletely different.


    She can¡¯t believe there is no difference from what is sold outside.


    Rosa¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, ¡°How did you do that? When did you buy the pearls?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I made this with my own hands.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°How do you make them?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Just buy some tapioca. It¡¯s easy, but that¡¯s not what you should be concerned about, what you should be concerned about is that it¡¯s bedtime, drink your milk tea and go to bed. ¡±


    ¡°To avoid disturbing your sleep, I added just a trace amount of tea in it.¡± Ryan added.


    After saying that, Ryan then put the milk tea into Rosa¡¯s hand.


    The milk tea is warm, just the right temperature to drink it down.


    In an instant, Rosa felt her whole body was warm.


    It was as if happiness was all around.


    Rosa immediately put down her milk tea, while then picked up her mobile phone and carefully took two photos.


    Her eyes were still full of surprise, ¡°Such a good milk tea, I must post it.¡±


    Subsequently, Rosa then added a filter to the picture and posted it to her moments, and with the text, ¡°The milk tea cooked by my husbandte at night actually has pearls in it, and it¡¯s still purely handmade! Isn¡¯t it great?¡±


    After posting it, there were numerous likes in the moments.


    Numerousments.


    But she doesn¡¯t care anymore.


    Just want to concentrate on the milk tea.


    Picking up the milk tea, she took a careful sip.


    The taste is better than before.


    It even tastes better than the ones she can buy outside.


    Rosa was instantly amazed.


    She then took another sip and looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Honey, I think, if you can¡¯t work in the entertainment industry anymore, you can still go to open a milk tea shop. It will develop into a national chain. this milk tea is good.¡±


    Once Ryan heard that, he smiled contentedly, ¡°Really?¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Ryan jokingly said, ¡°One day if I can¡¯t make it in the entertainment industry anymore, I¡¯ll just go open a milk tea shop.¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Ryan, ¡°Idiot. I¡¯ll never fail to make it in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Rosaughed, ¡°I¡¯m kidding, but it¡¯s really great to have one.¡±


    How lucky she is.


    Ryan, who is loved by billions and billions of people, can walk down the altar of respectability for her and cook for her.


    Ryan, ¡°I¡¯m joking, don¡¯t drink too much, although the tea put less, but still drink less before bed.¡±


    Rosa nodded obediently.


    Although she nodded, she still, unknowingly, drank most of the ss.


    Finally, realizing that she had drunk too much, she rubbed her head in embarrassment and handed the rest of the milk tea to Ryan, ¡°I identally drank too much, you can have the rest.¡±


    Ryan didn¡¯t mind either, and drank the rest of the milk tea all in one go.


    Rosa then went into the bathroom and brushed her teeth before returning to bed.


    And Ryan was inside the bathroom taking a shower.


    The sound of ttering inside came out, and Rosa couldn¡¯t sleep, so she continued to sit on the edge of her bed and tweet.


    At this time, she saw that Ryan¡¯s name had appeared on the hot search list again, with her.


    Hot search #1, Ryan cooked milk tea for Rosa by hand#


    When she saw this, Rosa was shocked.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she had just posted a moment, but it didn¡¯t take long for it to go straight to the top of the hot search.


    The speed with which the news spread lit up her eyes.


    She instantly took a deep breath before clicking in to take a look.


    Once inside is a screenshot of the moment she just made.


    Above the screenshot, is a text paired by the marketing number, ¡°Rosa posted a momentste at night, of Ryan¡¯s hand-made milk tea for her, it seems their life is really sweet.¡±

 Chapter 1097 Daily vlog

    The top marketing number has just posted the news for a minute, but there are already more than a million likes andments below.


    Thements section is full of people saying anything ¨C


    [Oh my god, he¡¯s worried that the milk tea outside is bad, so he¡¯s making it for his pregnant wife himself, right? I already have a picture of him making milk tea in my head, it¡¯s really too good, isn¡¯t it?]


    [As a woman, I envy two people the most, one is Jocelyn and the other is Rosa].


    [I knew from before that Ryan was a gentle and considerate person, and I knew that if he got married, he would treat his other half very, very well, and I even knew that sooner orter, I was going to be the one who watched him being in love with someone else, but I didn¡¯t expect this day toe so soon, and my jealousy would be so much more than I imagined.]


    [What a perfect husband. I want to drink my idol¡¯s milk tea too, it must be very good.]


    [I can¡¯t believe he can make pearls, Ryan is too good at it, right? As expected of him, there¡¯s really nothing that can¡¯t be done, I¡¯m envious.]


    [What did I do wrong in the middle of the night to continuously see Ryan and Rosa¡¯s love picture? If these two don¡¯t grow old together, I will be sad.]


    [I still say, other people¡¯s husbands, never let me down. my husband, not to mention making me milk tea in the middle of the night, even if he goes out to buy it for me in the middle of the night, he will definitely refuse me!!!]


    Rosa casually nced at thement section twice before exiting the topic.


    Now her heart doesn¡¯t ripple too much about anything that is said online.


    Because she¡¯s seen too much of it, and she¡¯s numb to it.


    Quitting the topic, she then continued to watch Ryan¡¯s super talk, watching those fan clips, videos about Ryan.


    Even now, with this man, she has been spending time with him, and she is still filled with a sense of admiration inside.


    Still gets her heart racing when she sees videos of men.


    After about ten minutes, the sound of hair blowing came on.


    After a few more minutes, Ryan came out of the bathroom with his blow-dried ck hair and a bath towel around him.


    The snow-white bath towel covers just the right ces to cover up, revealing perfect abs, stunning corbones.


    At a nce, it looks pure and provoked.


    Just one nce is enough to make Rosa fall deeply.


    She couldn¡¯t help but remember, what she had just seen in the super talk, the discussion those people had about Ryan¡¯s waist.


    People say that he has a sexy waist and is the best looking in the whole entertainment industry.


    She thought so too.


    ¡°What are you staring at me for?¡± Ryan stepped forward modestly and naturally got under the covers to hug her from behind, before pulling her under the covers with him.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough after already spending so much time together?¡± Ryan added.


    Rosa naturally turned around and leaned on Ryan like an octopus, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay, then you can keep watching, but don¡¯t too long, because I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Guess.¡±


    Rosa blushed instantly.


    That said it had been really too long since the two of them had had anything that should happen to a normal man and woman.


    But there is nothing that can be done about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± added Rosa.


    Ryan, ¡°Sorry about what? I understand, special times.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°When I¡¯m done giving birth.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay, feel at ease.¡±


    Rosa then smiled, and then continued to nestle in Ryan¡¯s arms, saying word for word, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re in the hot seat, do you know?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°It¡¯s not about that cake, it¡¯s about something else.¡±


    Ryan had a glint of a question mark under his eyes, ¡°What is it?¡±


    He is used to being in the hot seat.


    Rosa, ¡°Milk Tea. Everyone praises you for being virtuous.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°They said you are virtuous and how I find such a good husband like you.¡±


    There is no man who does not like to beplimented, especially by his woman.


    At this moment Ryan was instantly satisfied.


    Ryan hugged Rosa tightly and smiled, ¡°Your vision is quite good, but my vision is not bad either.¡±


    At these words, Rosa¡¯s heart instantly warmed.


    The man hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Well, sleep.¡±


    With those words, he turned off the light.


    For a moment, a room was dark and silent.


    Ryan, ¡°Right, Paige said, I recently have no enough exposure, let me shoot a life vlog, tomorrow, you help me with it.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s shoot a cooking tomorrow at lunch,¡± added Ryan.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, as long as you make it, I want to eat it.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day at noon, Ryan returned and began to work busily making lunch for Rosa.


    Rosa, on the other hand, was holding a camera and silently filming from the side, the whole process of Ryan¡¯s cooking.


    Inside the camera, Ryan is dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers, showing off his superior body proportions.


    Even in his apron, he is still as regal as a prince who has just stepped down from a glorious feast.


    Ryan¡¯s first course was Rosa¡¯s recent favourite, prawns in eggnt sauce.


    Once the prawns were cleaned, he began to take a toothpick and one by one extracted the threads from the prawns.


    The man did it while exining, ¡°The first dish I make is my wife¡¯s recent favorite prawns in eggnt sauce. First I need to pull the shrimp threads. ¡±


    Ryan looked preupied.


    The eyes are full of seriousness.


    The hands are raised in an aristocratic manner.


    Even if it¡¯s just cooking, it¡¯s still enough to charm thousands of fans.


    In front of the camera, Rosa¡¯s heart, once again, was stolen by him.


    The prawns in aubergine sauce are prepared.


    Immediately afterwards, Ryan took another tomato and said, while cutting it, ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to make a tomato and scrambled egg, which is my wife¡¯s recent favorite.¡±


    ¡°And then next, I¡¯ll be making three more dishes, a braised sea cucumber with spring onions, a stir-fried vegetable with oil and a shredded potato with hot and sour. These are my wife¡¯s favourites these days.¡±


    ¡°My wife is pregnant and she must eat and drink well. My mother has specifically instructed me to put extra effort into her diet.¡±


    In the camera, Ryan kept talking, in an unhurried manner, with a special maic tone in his voice.


    Time seems to have stood still in this moment.


    Outside, the sun is shining brightly, therge kitchen, surrounded by sunlight, is full of warmth in Rosa¡¯s camera lens.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Ryan cooked a total of six dishes, which he exined as he made them.


    When they were done, he put the dishes in the dining room.


    Rosa, on the other hand, was holding a camera and taking serious pictures of the delicious food.

 Chapter 1098 Balance

    Ryan, on the other hand, was beside her, carefully dividing the bowls and chopsticks between the two.


    The picture remains warm and harmonious.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Full of happiness.


    After filming a course of food, Rosa pressed pause, and then looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Is that okay? Do you want to film the eating process?¡±


    Ryan shook his head, ¡°No need.¡±


    Rosa then clicked save, before turning off the camera and sitting down next to it to start eating.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meal, Ryan was responsible for washing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen.


    Rosa, on the other hand, exported the video she shot and sent it to Paige.


    Paige was full of praise for the video.


    Rosa was happy at that.


    She was relieved to know that Paige was satisfied.


    And so began the second half of the day¡¯s life.


    Watch TV, eat snacks.


    Behind her, Ryan was working diligently inside the kitchen.


    After about two hours of watching TV, Rosa felt bored and clicked on Weibo.


    At this time, she saw that Ryan was number one in the hot search again, #Ryan vlog#


    She knew it was the video of herself that had been released.


    She gave a nce at the topic at once.


    At the top is the vlog that X Entertainment just released, which she filmed, with the text, ¡°I¡¯m touched by Ryan¡¯s meal.¡±


    Clicking on the video, she saw that it was already edited, originally over an hour of video that had been cut down to ten minutes.


    The video is very well edited and with the addition of a warm filter, the whole picture looks extra warm and weing.


    In the picture, Ryan is better looking than the male protagonist of an idol drama.


    She was very pleased with the video.


    The video has just been posted for ten minutes, but it has already reached three million likes andments.


    Ryan¡¯s poprity is evident.


    Below, all the messages from fans ¨C


    [Ryan is so fresh!]


    [Ryan is so good! Zoe is so lucky!]


    [Every sentence never leaves his wife and he makes everything his wife wants. What kind of wonderful man is this?]


    [He is just as charming. I¡¯m dying, I think I need quick-acting heart pills!]


    [Oh, what¡¯s the big deal, isn¡¯t it just setting up a good man persona? What¡¯s all the fuss about, waiting for Ryan¡¯s persona to copse.]


    [People nowadays are really shady, they are hypocritical and think everyone under the sun is like them, people make a vlog to establish a persona?]


    After reading thements, Rosa then closed the topic, and then continued to brush up on other things on the hot search.


    Hot off the press, there¡¯s a lot happening today.


    So-and-so star cheated on his wife.


    So-and-so star broke up.


    And so-and-so went bankrupt.


    She¡¯s only been off Weibo for half a day and she feels as if she¡¯s missing out on the whole world.


    Rosa immediately began to read them seriously.


    She really felt hard to digest after eating too much news at once.


    For example, star derailment, breakup of the hot search, that is really a hrious.


    One is a woman with a bunch of lovers.


    The other is a man with a bunch of mistresses.


    Rosa felt it dramatic.


    At this time, Ryan finished cleaning up the kitchen and came straight over and sat beside her.


    Seeing that she had been staring at her phone, Ryan then put the phone to the side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep ying with your phone, it¡¯s not good for your eyes, what were you just looking at?¡±


    Rosa took a breath of cold air backwards, once again seriously digested what she just saw, and then looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Just on Weibo. showbiz people cheating, they have more than one mistress.¡±


    Although in the entertainment industry, she has seen too many things that others would not normally see.


    But there¡¯s still no way Rosa can see this kind and not spit it out.


    Ryan, ¡°I saw that.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°If I remember correctly, the woman who cheated seems to have courted you before, right?¡±


    Ryan was creeped out by the thought of this, he helplessly pinched his brow, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°What a mess.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The more she looks at the dirty side of the entertainment industry, the more Rosa feels that the man beside her is a treasure on earth.


    Even though he was in such a stained vat, he was still untainted, as clean as ever.


    She felt that people who like this man were really lucky because they never had to worry about his scandals.


    The sordid and ruinous histrionics will never have anything to do with this man.


    What is associated with this man is always, he¡¯s doing charity work, he¡¯s winning movie awards, he¡¯s winning song titles, he¡¯s living a good life, etc etc.


    She feels lucky.


    In her lifetime, she has been able to meet a man who is so good that there are no words to describe him.


    Ryan, ¡°Honey.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal, okay? One day, if you don¡¯t like me anymore, just say so, and let¡¯s never let that happen to ourselves, okay?¡±


    Rosa nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t dislike you, that¡¯s something that I should say to you.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Then I will never dislike you either. Anyway, no matter what, we will always be with each other, OK?¡±


    The man¡¯s tone is gentle and carries a specialpulsion.


    Rosa nodded obediently at once, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t, and neither will you, and I know we¡¯ll always, always be in love, right.¡±


    Ryan was deep in love, ¡°Yes, by the way, mum said she wasing over with dad to see you this evening.¡±


    Rosa smiled and her heart warmed once again, she then pushed Ryan away and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t mum very busy watching the babies now? Why does she have toe over especially to see me?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Mom said, she can¡¯t ignore you because of Jocelyn, Madeline and Lawrence.¡±


    Rosa was instantly even more moved.


    Actually, she really doesn¡¯t mind that.


    Even if Allie didn¡¯te to see her, she wouldn¡¯t feel upset.


    She has a very good idea of how Allie treats her.


    Ryan, ¡°I¡¯d let them eat here tonight, they agreed, and I have to go outter to buy food, to make them a nice meal.¡±


    Rosa nodded, ¡°Okay, in the evening, we¡¯ll make more delicious food, and if you¡¯re too busy, I¡¯ll help you along.¡±


    Just at this time Ryan¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 1099 We are families

    Seeing that it was an unmarked number, Ryan immediately pressed hang up.


    Seeing this, Rosa jokingly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up? Is it any pretty woman?¡±


    Ryan helplessly stroked her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any women around me in the first ce, and after marriage, I have even less.¡±


    He was already clean.


    Never get very close to a woman whoes up to him.


    No matter how good looking the woman is, he will always keep a safe distance.


    After the marriage, he took this to the extreme.


    This is something she knows very well.


    It¡¯s basically impossible to find anyone other than a director and some gold-daddy.


    asionally, even when a woman called, it was just some woman who wanted to fall back on his number and asked for it from somewhere.


    No matter how much the entertainment world is full of light, paper and beauty, she never worries that Ryan will get lost.


    Looking at his serious look, Rosa immediately couldn¡¯t help butugh, and then naturally pinched his ears with both hands and said, ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m kidding with you, but I¡¯m actually so serious.¡±


    Ryan smiled again, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll misunderstand? It¡¯s not the other person, it¡¯s just a director who insisted on dragging me to shoot a drama, saying that he wanted my help to save the show and had to be in the group now, then naturally I couldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°But then, he still doesn¡¯t want to give up and wants my help.¡± Ryan exined again.


    Rosa asked with interest, ¡°What kind of director is it?¡±


    Ryan said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s the one who used to be very close to me, Director Zane.¡±


    At this Rosa¡¯s eyes were suddenly full of surprise, ¡°What? It¡¯s him? I heard that a movie he was making had to change actors because the male lead was on drugs. So, he wanted you? Since it¡¯s him, why didn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°I remember that movie was a big production and had a great story, and the industry was very positive about it even though it hadn¡¯t started shooting yet.¡± Rosa said again.


    Hearing this, Ryan then helplessly pinched no heart and said, ¡°You are pregnant now, even if it is a good resource, I can¡¯t possibly take it.¡±


    ¡°I have to take good care of you, and that¡¯s what we agreed on before.¡± Ryan said again.


    Rosa immediately said, ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if we miss out on such a good resource? And if you don¡¯t agree, will you offend someone? He¡¯s not someone who can be offended casually.¡±


    Ryan was indifferent, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that in this entertainment circle, there are people I can¡¯t offend?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°But in any case, such a person, it is better to keep the good benefits.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I have offended many people. I don¡¯t mind this, whatever, now you are the most important.¡±


    Hearing these words, Rosa¡¯s heart warmed once again.


    She knew very well how much Ryan had given up for herself during this time.


    During this period of time, there were many, many people, throwing olive branches towards Ryan.


    But Ryan refused them all.


    No matter how good the resources are, he doesn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    Sometimes when she thought about it, she really felt very embarrassed too.


    But every time he advised, Ryan used the same rhetoric to deal with her.


    Knowing that Ryan was still determined to do so, she did not speak again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I do, it won¡¯t affect me in any way.¡±


    ¡°But it won¡¯t take you to the next level, will it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve thought about everything since I made this decision.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan then naturally pulled Rosa into his arms.


    Rosa snuggled quietly and did not continue talking.


    At this moment, the woman is as gentle as a long-haired kitten.


    Ryan enjoys such moments very much.


    Enjoyed the time as well.


    Previously, he struggled daily inside the entertainment industry, living a constant fast-paced life all day and all night.


    It¡¯s really quite nice to let the world slow down once in a while now.


    Ryan, ¡°Besides, I need to rest, do you want to tire me out? Wouldn¡¯t it be good for me to take a vacation while you nurse your baby?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Rosa, you remember, money, fame and fortune, to me is very important, curry, status, is very important to me, but all this,pared to you,pared to the child, is nothing.¡±


    At these words, Rosa¡¯s heart instantly warmed once again.


    Her Ryan is so perfect, so in love with her, how could she have met such a person in this life?


    For the rest of the day, the two of them just snuggled quietly together, watching TV and eating snacks.


    After about half an hour or so, the doorbell rang.


    Ryan immediately got up and went to open the door.


    Standing outside the door were Allie and Scott.


    Both of them were carryingrge bags of food, all of which looked delicious.


    Not only are the dishes avable, but a variety of supplements.


    Ryan immediately received all the big bags in the two people¡¯s hands into his own hands, and then asked, ¡°Why are you here so early? Why did you bring so many things?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Allie immediately entered the door, naturally put on slippers, and then into the door, said, ¡°I¡¯m not buying this for you, I¡¯m buying it all for my Rosa. The reason why I came earlier is that I wanted to cook for you guys. ¡±


    ¡°Lest Rosa gets excited and has to cook, how heartbroken should I be?¡±


    When Allie finished speaking, she walked straight to Rosa and sat down.


    At this moment, Rosa felt she was surrounded by happiness.


    And Ryanughed and joked, ¡°I think, Jocelyn and Rosa are your daughters, my brother and I are nothing.¡±


    Scott changed his shoes, gave Ryan a serious pat on the shoulder and said, ¡°If you want to think that way, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Scott then walked over to Rosa.


    Rosa smiled brightly and looked at them and said, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Good girl, how are you feeling today?¡±


    Rosa said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very good. Ryan took good care of me.¡±


    Allie smiled and immediately gave Ryan a satisfied look, ¡°That¡¯s good. I saw the vlog this kid made, it¡¯s quite good and deserves praise.¡±


    Allie then lightly caressed Rosa¡¯s face, saying, ¡°I see you recently look quite good, I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°All of you have taken good care of me, how can I look bad? Dad, mum, honey, thank you.¡±


    The kindness of Mason family left Rosa with nothing to repay.


    She didn¡¯t really know what to say other than thank you.


    Scott, ¡°We are families, we should treat you well, I do not want to continue to repeat these words.¡±

 Chapter 1100 Warm Dinner (1)

    Allie, ¡°Yes, there are a lot of words I really tired of saying. I bought a lot of your favorite food, I will cook for you.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°No need, mum, you and dad have been working hard with the kidstely, it¡¯s better to let Ryan cook.¡±


    Rosa knew very well in her heart just how tired Allie and Scott had beentely.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear the thought of them both continuing to work hard for themselves.


    Allie immediately shook her head, a face of indifference, ¡°I really do not feel that I actually have a hard time. Baby-sitters are there, and I just teased the children only. ¡±


    ¡°Besides, even if I¡¯m tired, that doesn¡¯t stop me from being nice to you, does it? I have to be fair.¡± Allie said again.


    Rosa smiled, ¡°I never felt that you aren¡¯t fair, and I don¡¯t mind that much, mum.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s your business, what I¡¯m going to do, that¡¯s my business, I don¡¯t want you to be the least bit unhappy, understand?¡±


    Rosa nodded, ¡°I understand. Thank you, mum, but let Ryan cook, you can just talk with me.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I¡¯ll get angry if you nag again.¡±


    Rosa then closed her mouth andughed again.


    Allie, ¡°I¡¯ll take a break and go into the kitchen after a while, tell me, have you had any ufortable reactions in your body recently?¡±


    Rosa then said truthfully, ¡°All this time, I feel quite good, those early feelings at the beginning, fear of cold, tiredness and so on, are gone. I feel I am as strong as an ox, and there is no difference with before pregnancy.¡±


    Allie was quite satisfied, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Rosa nodded obediently, ¡°How about you and dad, have you been welltely?¡±


    Scott said truthfully, ¡°We two are still in good health as usual, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°While usually taking care of us, you should take care of your own health.¡±


    Hearing this, both Allie and Scott were overjoyed.


    The more they look at Rosa now, the more they really like her and the more they feel like spoiling.


    This daughter-inw is so kind and warm, dutiful and gentle.


    Scott, ¡°We will, rest easy.¡±


    Ryan, who had not had the chance to speak, began to take the initiative to find a topic, ¡°Dad, mum, don¡¯t you want to care about me? All you can see is Rosa, so at least give me a look.¡±


    Scott immediately gave him a nk stare, ¡°Boys don¡¯t be so pretentious, what should I have to care you about? Don¡¯t you doing well every day?¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s right, you look good, what do you care?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Were my brother and I adopted?¡±


    Allie, ¡°If you want to think so, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±


    Rosa, who was listening to it, couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Because of the two of them, the whole atmosphere of the house has be more lively.


    She loved it.


    Rosa, ¡°You chat first, I will go to cut fruit for you, today, there is very fresh fruit at home.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°No, you sit and let me do it.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yeah, you sit tight.¡±


    Scott, ¡°It¡¯s better for me to do it, Rosa, take a good rest.¡±


    The three all scrambled to their feet when they heard the words.


    Seeing this, Allie immediately waved her hand towards Ryan, ¡°It¡¯s better for you to go.¡±


    Ryan nodded obediently, before he got up and went into the kitchen.


    After Ryan walked away, Scott and Allie sat down again and started pulling Rosa into various whispers.


    Allie, ¡°Rosa, has Ryan been treating you well? Now that he¡¯s not around, you canin to me if you¡¯re not satisfied with anything.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson.¡±


    Both of their eyes were full of anticipation.


    It was as if they were all waiting for her toin about Ryan and then teach Ryan a hard lesson.


    Rosaughed helplessly, ¡°Really quite good, nothing toin about.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I expect that he dare not treat you badly, Rosa, by the way, I brought you some your favorite snacks,e on, I feed you.¡±


    After saying that, Allie then took out a pile of her favorite maternity snacks from her big bag in a row.


    Beef jerky, a variety of preserves, and small biscuits and crisps are all avable.


    She took the lead and opened a box of beef jerky for Rosa and brought it to her mouth, saying, ¡°Come on, eat it.¡±


    Rosa epted the beef jerky with embarrassment, tasting it carefully while nodding her head, ¡°Mmm, delicious, I like this the most.¡±


    Still a familiar vour and a familiar texture.


    At this moment, she felt like she was being spoiled into princess.


    ¡°Oh yes, there are still strawberry¡¯s, I¡¯ll go and wash them for you now, just wait.¡±


    After saying that, Allie went straight into the kitchen with two boxes of strawberry from her bag.


    The only two people left in the living room were Rosa and Scott.


    Scott took the initiative to find the topic, ¡°These are all specially bought for you by your mother-inw, you should eat them.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Rosa, some days ago, your mother-inw and I bought a sports car for you, estimated to arrive soon. I hope you will like it.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s eyes were full of consternation.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    How could a sports car be set in motion when she hadn¡¯t heard anything about it in advance?


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to buy a car. Why did you and mum suddenly think of buying me a car?¡±


    Scott, ¡°Well, just want to buy for you, your mother-inw customize it to your liking. Buying a car for our daughter-inw, it seems that we don¡¯t need any reason, right?¡±


    Rosa was instantly moved, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Scott, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear these two words, when the cares, if there is anything unsatisfactory, it can all be changed.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°You and Mum have such good taste, I couldn¡¯t possibly be dissatisfied with anything.¡±


    In fact, she is not looking for much in the way of a car.


    For her, the car is just a means of transportation.


    She didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be that interested in something that she herself wasn¡¯t really interested in.


    Since marrying into the Mason family, she can¡¯t remember exactly how many things her inws have given her one after another.

 Chapter 1101 Warm Dinner (2)

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys keep buying me things, I¡¯ll get what I need and will go buy it myself.¡± Rosa added.


    Despite all these words, she has repeated them countless times.


    However, the inws still did not listen.


    Each time they have their own reasons.


    Scott, ¡°We like to buy you. Whatever we give you, you take it, don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    How could she not say anything when they were so generous right out of the gate?


    ¡°But, what you guys gave me is too expensive and too frequent.¡± Rosa looked embarrassed, ¡°Although I know that you two are being kind to me, I would feel embarrassed.¡±


    Scott, ¡°That is okay, since you have married into our family, to us, you are our daughter, and as a daughter, it is only natural for you to take whatever your mother and father give you.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Yes, but buy less.¡±


    Just at this time Allie came out with a te of fresh and tender carrion and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, the daughter-inw of our family just has to have lots and lots of good things.¡±


    ¡°What other people¡¯s daughters-inw have, our daughter-inw must have, and what other people¡¯s daughters-inw don¡¯t have, our daughter-inw must have.¡± said Allie, then sat beside Rosa, and then brought a cherry to her mouth and asked.¡±Is it delicious?¡±


    Rosa immediately savoured it.


    The sweet taste, spreading in her mouth, made her feel infinitely happy.


    She immediately nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    This is her favourite fruit.


    It just so happens that she¡¯s been craving it for a while now.


    Watching her eat with satisfaction and happiness, Allie felt happy.


    Allie said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,e and have another one.¡±


    After saying that, Allie put another one into Rosa¡¯s mouth.


    Rosa said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡±


    With that, Rosa began to eat on her own.


    Ever since her pregnancy, she has felt that she is really close to being spoiled by their whole family.


    It¡¯s more than a princess.


    Allie, ¡°Well, then you eat more, this is all sent over from abroad, with organic carrion.¡±


    Rosa nodded.


    Just at this time, Ryan walked over with anotherrge fruit tter.


    It contains cut cantaloupe, watermelon, kiwi fruit, dragon fruit and peeled lychee.


    The colourse together to whet the appetite.


    Ryan put down his things and then sat beside Rosa, naturally feeding a lychee into Rosa¡¯s mouth, and then asked, ¡°How is it, is it delicious?¡±


    The sweet taste, once again, spreads in the mouth and sweetens to the heart.


    Rosa nodded joyfully, ¡°Mmm, delicious.¡±


    Then, Allie put another piece of kiwi fruit into her mouth, ¡°Eat more of this for vitamins.¡±


    After she finished the kiwi fruit, Ryan put another piece of watermelon into her mouth, ¡°Eat some watermelon, you love this one.¡±


    The two of them, mother and son, just like that, feed Rosa, who has no way to refuse.


    Before she knows it, she¡¯s getting full.


    They both felt it was about time and both stopped.


    Allie added, ¡°Do you want some water or something?¡±


    Rosa shook her head, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want anything right now, I¡¯m already stuffed.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and cook then.¡±


    With those words, Allie then looked at Ryan with a serious face, ¡°You stay with Rosa, you know?¡±


    Ryan nodded obediently.


    At this moment, Rosa had the illusion that she was actually a three-year-old child.


    Afterwards, Allie took Scott¡¯s hand and went into the kitchen.


    Ryan, on the other hand, continued to watch TV with Rosa.


    Rosa continued to snuggle naturally in Ryan¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Do we really not have to go help? I feel quite embarrassed that Mom and Dad are mainly too tiredtely.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? She told me to stay with you, if I go in, they will be angry, if you go in, they will be even more angry, probably will scold me to death.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I have found out anyway, now in our family, you are the most important.¡±


    At that, Rosa then asked with interest, ¡°So do you feel lost?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°My parents are treating you well, why should I be upset? It¡¯s only when they treat you badly that I should be upset, right? For example, like Robert¡¯s parents.¡±


    Speaking of Robert¡¯s affair with Zoe, Rosa immediately frowned and her entire face clouded over.


    Her eyes, too, were tinged with a touch of heartache, ¡°Zoe is really so pitiful.¡±


    They are from ordinary backgrounds, and they are with a rich young man, but they both end up inpletely different ways.


    She was spoiled by the Mason family.


    However, Zoe was almost ruined by Robert¡¯s parents.


    Rosa really didn¡¯t dare to think about what would have happened if she hadn¡¯t tried her best to escape from that mountain vige.


    Every time she thinks about it, Rosa feels creeped out.


    She really feels so lucky and blessed inparison.


    Inside her world, there are no wicked mothers-inw, or snobbish fathers-inw.


    She has always been, always, well and truly protected by everyone.


    Ryan, ¡°Yes, Robert parents really deserve to die.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°If I were Robert, I would cut off my rtionship with them, it¡¯s really too much.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°You should talk to Zoe more when you have time,fort and reassure her, or go and spend more time with her.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I will, I¡¯ve been talking to Zoetely and I feel that she¡¯s still down and still not out of the shadows.¡±


    However, this is something that Rosa can rte to.


    No matter what happens to anyone, it is impossible to get over it for a while.


    There are some shadows that may take a person, a lifetime to digest on their own.


    Ryan, ¡°Yes, after all, those days were really horrible.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Yeah, she was close to death.¡±


    Thinking about those days, she really admired Zoe.


    Even then, it took a lot of effort to get out.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    And persevered and reached the city.


    She didn¡¯t know if she would have the courage or the fortitude to do this if it were her turn.


    ¡­¡­


    Scott and Allie are paired together as a couple and are very efficient inside the kitchen.


    In about an hour or so, the two had got a table full of delicacies ready.


    The meat and vegetables are well bnced and nutritious, all of which Rosa loves to eat.


    Mealtime was a family affair, with a lot of fun and warmth.

 Chapter 1102 Kindred Spirits

    Halfway through the meal, Allie took out her phone and shot a video of the sumptuous dinner, along with Ryan, Rosa, and Scott.


    The video is only thirty seconds long.


    The picture, however, is extremely beautiful.


    The background, too, is warm and inviting.


    After shooting the video, Allie then uploaded her tweet and apanied it with a text, ¡°Watching Rosa happy is my greatest happiness. It¡¯s been a long time since I came to cook for my Rosa. Today is a rare trip.¡±


    This tweet by Allie now has about 5 million followers.


    As soon as she posted something, she immediately drew countless fans into a frenzy.


    The following forwarding, likes andments, in just a minute, broke five figures.


    There was a heated discussion about it ¨C


    [What a good mother-inw. I think you should just change your name, good mother-inw, model mother-inw.]


    [I suggest you publish a book on how to spoil your daughter-inw in a fancy way, so that other mothers-inw can learn from it too!]


    [What kind of perfect destiny is this for Rosa? Not only does she have a top-notch husband who dotes on her, she has a pair of inws who dote on her].


    [There is a question I am tired of asking, thisdy, do you have any other sons who are not married, and are you still short of daughters-inw?]


    [The life of the Mason family is really harmonious and warm. Jocelyn and Rosa are really lucky.]


    [Once, I thought you would dislike Rosa¡¯s low birth, but I didn¡¯t expect that you didn¡¯t, and you even spoiled her as your own daughter.]


    [Other people¡¯s mothers-inw really never let me down.]


    Looking at thepliments, the corners of Allie¡¯s mouth then naturally curved up slightly into a nice arc.


    Allie then shemented, ¡°Thanks for the appreciation. It¡¯s all what I should do.¡±


    As Allie replied, the tweet got hotter and hotter.


    It has attracted a lot of attention from theizens over time.


    In just under ten minutes, it was airborne at number five on the Hot 100.


    The conversation is exploding with heat.


    At this moment, Rosa became the most envied target of women all over the inte.


    Meanwhile, #Rosa¡¯s good mother-inw# hasnded in the hot search.


    And the hashtag #Is the Mason amily still short of daughters-inw# is hogging the number seven spot in the direct search.


    Allie watched the whole thing.


    For theizens, she was happy with the praise she received.


    And she was even happier looking at all thoseizens¡¯ remarks of envy for her two daughters-inws.


    The daughters-inw of the Mason family are meant to be pampered, and she wants everyone else to envy her daughters-inws.


    Looking at Allie looking at her phone with great interest, Ryan then smiled gently and asked, ¡°Mom, what are you looking at?¡±


    Allie looked up at Ryan with the same gentle look in her expression, ¡°Just Weibo.¡±


    Ryan and Rosa, and Scott looked at each other curiously.


    And then they clicked on Weibo together to read it.


    When they saw the contents of the hot list, all three understood.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Rosa really didn¡¯t expect that Allie would suddenly take a video and tweet about it.


    Looking at thosements fromizens, Rosa was, inwardly, approving.


    Allie is indeed a good mother-inw and she and Jocelyn should indeed have saved the gxy in a previous life.


    Such a rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw should indeed be envied as well.


    She thought that if she were not Rosa, or Jocelyn, but just a passer-by, she would be just as envious when she saw this.


    Once, she had secretly envied Jocelyn.


    But, at that time, she knew in her heart that all she could do was to be briefly envious.


    After the envy, life goes on as usual, she is still the ordinary andmon Rosa, she will not have the aura of a protagonist.


    But who knew that suddenly one day God would actually deliver to her all the things she envied?


    In fact, until now, Rosa still often feels that all this, as if she was dreaming.


    ¡°Mom, your video is really good.¡± Rosaplimented while watching the video.


    Ryan, ¡°Yes, my mum¡¯s so good, it feels like she could go make a music video.¡±


    Scott, ¡°My wife is indeed great, I feel that being a wife at home is a bit condescending. If she enters the entertainment industry, she should be a great director.¡±


    Hearing this, Allie immediately smiled happily.


    There is no one who doesn¡¯t like to beplimented on themselves.


    Especially Allie.


    Allie hooked her lips, with an undisguised joy under her eyes, and said, ¡°You guys are so good atplimenting people.¡±


    Scott, ¡°We mean what we say.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I know.¡±


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s narcissistic, she really thinks that her video is quite well shot and captures the essence of it all.


    Also, the overall palette is great.


    The picture isfortable.


    Ryan, ¡°This video can be put on the big screen.¡±


    Allie was not modest, ¡°That¡¯s a must, that¡¯s how good I am.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Yes, mom is the best.¡±


    Allie was as good to her as she could be.


    She had nothing to repay.


    The only thing she can do is to be more filial to her and make her happy.


    As soon as she heard this, Allie immediately became even happier, ¡°Rosa is so sweet.¡±


    Rosa rubbed her head in embarrassment, ¡°I am telling the truth.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I believe you, by the way, Rosa.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Jocelyn asked you to her ce for dinner tomorrow, bring Ryan with you, and then the family will cook hot pot at home.¡±


    Rosa immediately nodded cheerfully at the sound of it.


    It just so happens that she misses Madeline and Lawrence.


    Tomorrow, she can take the opportunity to have a good look at the two little ones.


    Ryan, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just the right time to go over and see Madeline and Lawrence, these two little ones are so cute.¡±


    He would think of them often and hold on to them, and whenever he didn¡¯t see them at intervals, he would miss them.


    Rosa nodded heavily, ¡°I love them so much.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Because of kinship, sometimes it is really indefinable.¡±


    Rosa nodded, ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±


    Allie, ¡°How are your mum and dad doing these days, Rosa?¡±


    As she spoke, Rosa¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 1103 Close neighbor

    The person who called at this moment was none other than Rosa¡¯s mother.


    There was nothing wrong with Rosa¡¯s mother.


    Just gossiping with Rosa.


    And between the lines, she reveals that she misses her daughter.


    Between chats, Rosa realised that she really hadn¡¯t been home for too long.


    She then promised her mother that next week, she would find time with Ryan to go back and see them.


    Her mother agreed.


    She kept talking to Rosa for a while before she hung up.


    Seeing that Rosa hung up the phone, Allie immediately asked, ¡°Ready to go home next week?¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Allie, ¡°Ryan, when the timees, you arrange for a private jet and take Rosa there, got it?¡±


    Ryan immediately nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allie, ¡°When are you guys leaving, let me know, I want to bring some things for Rosa¡¯s parents,¡±


    Hearing this, Rosa immediately shook her head, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll bring something for my parents.¡±


    Allie then said with a serious face, ¡°What you bring is yours, what I give is what I give, that¡¯s not the same. You bring something back, the inws will only know that I always have them in my heart.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t give something, they know it.¡±


    Now not only she even her parents are grateful to the Mason family.


    Allie, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled, Ryan, when the timees, let me know.¡±


    Ryan immediately nodded again.


    Seeing this, Scott added, ¡°Ryan, you should bring more delicious food to their two elders when the timees, give them what is expensive, and after you go back, stay with them for a while longer. hear me?¡±


    Ryan nodded again in agreement.


    Allie, ¡°Yes, when you go back, you guys take more care of them and see what they need, and arrange it all for them.¡±


    At these words, Rosa¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up.


    The Mason family have taken their love of her family too.


    Because they cared for her, they were a hundred times kinder to her parents.


    She previously heard Ryan said, in the time she did not go back, Allie and Scott has been arranged things for her parents, with upromising care.


    She took all of this to heart.


    In this life, the only way to repay them in part, for what they have given her, is to give back to them lots and lots of love.


    Rosa said with a smile, ¡°Thanks, Mum, Thanks, Dad.¡±


    Allie, ¡°How many times do I need to say the same thing? We are families, no need to thank us.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Keep eating, you eat more.¡±


    Rosa nodded obediently.


    When they finished eating, Scott and Allie sat for a long time before they left.


    After seeing them both off, Ryan went straight into the kitchen, cleaning up and washing the dishes.


    Rosa, on the other hand, naturally, sat in front of the sofa and continued to be her fish.


    Sometimes, looking at Ryan¡¯s busy schedule, she really wanted to help.


    However, she knew that even if she went up there, Ryan would not use it.


    So, she could only force down the stupidity inside her.


    She turned on the television and began to watch Ryan¡¯s previous works.


    The first costume drama in which he made his debut.


    The freshly dressed young man who made Rosa fall in love at first sight.


    On one side she was watching TV at leisure, while on the other side Ryan was in the kitchen.


    The years are quiet and the present is peaceful.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day Rosa had agreed to go home with her parents.


    On this day, Ryan put off all his work for a week and apanied Rosa back to her hometown.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He personally flew the helicopter and drove Rosa to the t, open space at the top of her house.


    After parking the ne, the two of them went straight from the top floor and arrived at the ce where Rosa¡¯s house was located.


    The two were shocked when they walked to the doorstep.


    Inside the home, there seems to be a lot of people.


    The sound of heckling is hrious to hear.


    None of them expected toe back and meet so many people.


    And it all seemed to be the voices of young girls.


    A slight surprise shed across Rosa¡¯s eyes, ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±


    Ryan shook his head gently.


    Rosa, ¡°It¡¯s not like greeting all those girls who like you, right?¡±


    Ryan shook his head gently once again.


    The two of them then gave each other a long, silent sigh of helplessness.


    Immediately afterwards, Rosa carefully rang the doorbell.


    The door opened.


    It was not Rosa¡¯s mother who opened the door, but the girl from the neighbour¡¯s house across the street.


    When she saw Ryan, the girl blushed with excitement.


    She immediately covered her mouth with both hands and looked at Ryan and eximed, ¡°God, I really didn¡¯t expect that one day, my idol would actually appear in front of me. You¡¯re really handsome in person, I¡¯ve liked you for a long, long time, from the moment you made your debut, I¡¯ve liked you.¡±


    Ryan hooked his lips politely and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    And when the girl heard Ryan¡¯s voice, she immediately went even crazier, ¡°You voice is so nice in reality, it¡¯s many, many times better than the one inside the camera.¡±


    Ryan smiled again, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Rosa then pulled Ryan straight into the door.


    The two changed into slippers and walked straight into the living room.


    When they reached the living room, both of them were once again shocked.


    In the living room, in addition to Rosa¡¯s father and mother, there were three dozen young girls.


    Some are wearing high school uniforms, others are not.


    But no matter what they were wearing, they all looked like a bunch of high school students.


    The girl saw this and immediately stepped forward and looked at them carefully and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. My ssmates all like you very much. They know that you areing here, so they all pestered me to bring them over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too embarrassed to say no.¡± The girl said, stroking her hair helplessly.


    Rosa smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°So how did you know that we wereing back?¡±


    The girl immediately added, ¡°Your mum told my mum. And my mum then told me.¡±


    After saying that, the girl then immediately folded her hands carefully and looked at the two of them and added, ¡°Please, don¡¯t kick us out, let us stay here for while, okay?¡±


    Ryan lightly pinched his brow in exhaustion and nodded cheerfully.


    It was, after all, a request from his neighbour¡¯s daughter across the street and he could not refute it.


    Both he and Rosa are away from their inws, and very often the inws still need to be looked after by their neighbours across the street.

 Chapter 1104 Fan Meeting

    Rosa was on the sidelines, maintaining her proper manners and poise.


    She knew what Ryan was thinking.


    At this point she was very moved and felt very embarrassed inside.


    She had clearly instructed her mother not to talk nonsense.


    But she won¡¯t listen.


    This is a good thing, for Ryan, a big mess has been made.


    Seeing this, Rosa¡¯s mother, on the other hand, smiled awkwardly towards the two of them and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that to be the case.¡±


    At this point in time, and with so many people present, both Rosa and Ryan didn¡¯t say much, they just smiled naturally.


    At this very moment, the girls in the house, all surrounding Ryan, began to greet the two of them as they took their seats.


    The atmosphere became even more awkward.


    The two of them continued to maintain their proper manners, following everyone to the front of the sofa and sitting beside Rosa¡¯s father and mother.


    The others then immediately gathered around.


    People started taking pictures constantly, talking excitedly ¨C


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯ve really liked you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too, Ryan, you know, I liked you as soon as you started, I was making data for you every day.¡±


    ¡°Me too. It¡¯s because of you that I learned to chart, vote, buy endorsements, that sort of thing.¡±


    The girls, one after the other, were scrambling and excited.


    They really feel like they are going crazy when they look at the idol they have been thinking about day and night.


    Ryan is the most handsome man they have ever seen in this world.


    Handsome on camera, but even more so in reality.


    It¡¯s a truly perfect face.


    At this moment, they all felt that Ryan was carrying his own light.


    The light was blindingly bright, as if it could easily turn everyone around it into a backdrop.


    They instantly loved the man even more.


    All of them silently decided that they would always and forever love this man to the end!


    At this moment, the air seems to be filled with love.


    Looking at Ryan, and then at Rosa beside him, they were all envious at this moment.


    Earlier, when Ryan and Rosa made their official announcement, they were envious.


    At this moment, inside reality, seeing Rosa her real and true with their beloved idol, sitting in front of them in love and affection, they are even more envious.


    Inside the envy, there is even more than jealousy.


    The look in everyone¡¯s eyes was fiery with enthusiasm.


    However, Ryan and Rosa are very adaptable.


    Ryan even took the initiative to find a conversation with them, talking to them and giving them autographs.


    After asking for autographs, they started to beg Ryan and Rosa to take a photo with them.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Two, on the other hand, came to the rescue.


    In this moment, the two were treated like stars.


    On the other side, Rosa¡¯s father and mother, looking at their daughter shining, can¡¯t say how proud they are inside.


    None of them expected their daughter, one day, to be so distinguished.


    After about an hour or so of apanying the girls, Ryan gave the order to expel them.


    The girls, too, were very understanding and went smoothly.


    Having sent a room full of people away, the whole world, immediately, fell silent.


    Rosa took Ryan¡¯s hand and once again returned to Rosa¡¯s father and mother, frowned helplessly and said, ¡°Dad, mum, next time wee back, we must not leak the news, otherwise, it will be really troublesome.¡±


    Her mother nodded in embarrassment, ¡°I know, I mostly didn¡¯t expect the girl across the street to be so quick with her mouth.¡±


    Rosa shook her head helplessly, ¡°You must think of this.¡±


    Her mother nodded again, ¡°It won¡¯t happen next time, sorry.¡±


    When Ryan saw this, he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, so stop ming mum. Mum didn¡¯t know it would be like this.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, no usations. I just don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡±


    She really felt embarrassed to get Ryan into it.


    Rosa¡¯s father said with a sincere face, ¡°Yes, really embarrassed, it won¡¯t happen again. Ryan, sorry for the troubles.¡±


    Ryan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, you two don¡¯t me yourself. Rosa and I brought you two some supplements, and my parents told us to bring some, they were all on the ne. I forgot to take them down, now I¡¯ll go and get them.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan got up and prepared to go out.


    Rosa then got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    The two then left the house together.


    After leaving the door, Rosa then cautiously looked at Ryan and asked, ¡°You¡¯re really not angry, are you?¡±


    Ryan, however, shook his head with an indifferent expression.


    And then he pulled over the ck trench coat on his body, wrapped Rosa¡¯s entire body in the ne, settled in his arms, full of doting eyes, said, ¡°No, I am so stingy person?¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t do that next time, I hope wee back and spend more time with the two of them than the others.¡± Ryan said again.


    Rosa nodded obediently, ¡°Yes, definitely not.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Don¡¯t want to think about it so much, let¡¯s both go and get our stuff, eh?¡±


    ¡°Ah!!! Is it Ryan?¡±


    At this time, a middle-aged woman, at the bottom of the steps the two were on, began to shout frantically at Ryan.


    She then started taking out her phone to take crazy pictures.


    Rosa did not know this person.


    She thought she was a new neighbour who moved in.


    Rosa and Ryan werepletely frozen, still holding their original positions.


    Just an awkward and unobtrusive nod towards the woman.


    Only afterwards did Ryan react and reluctantly let go of Rosa.


    Rosa, on the other hand, took a step back with a face full of embarrassment and touched the back of her head.


    And at this moment, the other side of the camera, long ago, recorded the two people embracing each other intimately.


    The middle-aged woman, having finished her excitement, walked up to the two of them before looking lovingly at Ryan and asking, ¡°You¡¯re really Ryan, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s really you.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Hello.¡±


    The middle-aged woman, at once, felt like she was going to suffocate!


    ¡°I actually saw my idol? And in the hallway of my house?¡± The woman said again.


    Ryan smiled.


    With those words, he dragged Rosa straight upstairs.


    The woman watched their backs in situ, excited, envious, jealous.

 Chapter 1105 Tonic

    After walking up a few steps, Ryan let go of Rosa and then moved his long legs backwards to the woman.


    In a moment, the woman went even crazier.


    She stood still, covering her mouth and trembling, ¡°Did youe back for me?¡±


    Ryan smiled faintly and opened his mouth jokingly, ¡°What else? Is there anyone else here?¡±


    The woman immediately held her breath, ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡±


    Ryan said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, I just want you to keep my whereabouts a secret, is that okay? In exchange, I¡¯m willing to give you an autograph.¡±


    The woman instantly nodded frantically without thinking.


    She wanted Ryan¡¯s signature in her dreams.


    She had liked Ryan for many, many years.


    ¡°Okay. Sign on my back, I love you to death.¡± The woman said and then turned around excitedly, and then asked carefully, ¡°Do you have a pen? If you don¡¯t have one, I¡¯ll go back and get it for you.¡±


    Ryan said lightly, ¡°I have.¡±


    He then neatly took an autograph pen out of his pocket and signed the woman¡¯s name on the back.


    When the signing was over, Ryan put the pen tip back inside the cap, and then looked at the woman¡¯s back and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go first then, thanks. remember to keep it a secret.¡±


    Then Ryan walked away in style.


    The woman looked at Ryan¡¯s back and burst into tears with emotion, ¡°Thank you.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Ryan didn¡¯t say anything more, he just silently wrapped his arms around Rosa and went on his way.


    When they left, the woman suddenly went even more crazy.


    The woman took off her jacket and held it carefully in her arms, before looking carefully at Ryan¡¯s signature.


    The next second, the woman was like caring for a rare treasure, carefully cing the signed face outside and clutching it tightly, muttering to herself, ¡°Oh my god, Ryan¡¯s handwritten signature, what kind of first prize have I won?¡±


    At this moment, the woman felt like she was in a mood that was more exciting than winning the first prize.


    In her eyes, a brilliant glow radiated.


    ¡°I need to hurry back and get my idol¡¯s signature up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to put it inside the safe so that it doesn¡¯t get snatched away.¡±


    With that the woman clutched her clothes and turned to go into the house.


    As soon as she entered the house, the woman took off her shoes before cing her clothes inside the safe.


    Upstairs, Ryan and Rosa came straight from the ne, carrying two suitcases down.


    It is all filled with things that the two Mason family members, and the young couple, have brought to Rosa¡¯s father and Rosa¡¯s mother.


    Ryan then pushed a box with one hand and took Rosa downstairs.


    Rosa followed closely behind and asked cautiously, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Ryan shook his head, ¡°Just be good and follow me.¡±


    Rosa smiled and nodded.


    The two then carried their things into the house.


    When they entered, Rosa¡¯s father and mother immediately went to the door.


    Both of them were shocked to see them carrying tworge boxes.


    Rosa¡¯s father, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? This isn¡¯t all the stuff you¡¯ve brought us, is it?¡±


    Rosa smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    At this moment both people are dumbfounded.


    Rosa¡¯s father, ¡°What¡¯s all this? Why are you guys always spending money recklessly? Isn¡¯t it good to save?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father and mother, both of whom had been ustomed to a life of frugality all their lives.


    It was never a case of spending a dor in half.


    Although now that Rosa has married into a wealthy family, their lives have followed suit.


    And yet, they are still not used to spending a lot.


    Ryan smiled lightly, courteous, ¡°filial piety to the elderly, how can you call it spending money restlessly? This, inside the white box, is what Rosa and I brought to your two elders, and then this in the ck box, is what my parents brought to your two elders.¡±


    He then pushed the two boxes out into the living room, put them straight down and opened them all up sharply.


    Rosa, on the other hand, gently took the hands of her own parents and walked behind Ryan.


    The box was full of nutritional products.


    All kinds of expensive,mercially unavable items are avable here.


    Rosa¡¯s father and mother were once again shocked.


    Rosa¡¯s mother once again could not resist nagging, ¡°You guys should not bring me so much tonic next time, we haven¡¯t even finished eating the ones you sent one after another before.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Anyway, it has a long shelf life, take your time and eat it.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother, ¡°You two, don¡¯t always worry about us, save up more money, if we both want to eat tonic, we will naturally go and buy it ourselves.¡±


    Rosa shook her head helplessly, ¡°Are you really going back to buy it yourself? Can you spare the money?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother was speechless.


    Rosa, ¡°Ryan knows that if we don¡¯t buy it, you guys are definitely not going to buy it, so that¡¯s why he¡¯s bringing it all here for you guys to take your time and eat it.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father and mother were all very embarrassed.


    After the two looked at each other and smiled, they looked at Ryan together, ¡°Thank you, thank your mum and dad on our behalf, but next time really don¡¯t send it. We really can¡¯t eat it all.¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°You¡¯re wee, I¡¯ll put these away for you in your room.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father nodded his head.


    Ryan then collected all the things and pushed them into the two of them in their room.


    Rosa, on the other hand, was intimately holding the hands of both Rosa¡¯s father and mother and sat down on the sofa.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, Rosa¡¯s mother approached Rosa and whispered in her ear, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop them? What a waste of money.¡±


    Rosa shrugged helplessly, ¡°I want to, but your son-inw and your inws just want to go to great lengths to be good to you two.¡±


    Immediately, Rosa¡¯s father and mother¡¯s hearts warmed and the old couple burst into immediate joy.


    Although they are very reluctant, they spend so much money, but in their hearts they are very happy.


    The inws and son-inw, the way they are treated, reveal the status of their daughter¡¯s family.


    This shows that Rosa is indeed very much favoured in the family and is not lying to them at all.


    This is something that they are very pleased about.


    ¡°Rosa, this is really a good family. you should cherish it and never do anything wrong to the family, understand?¡± Rosa¡¯s mother seriously admonished.


    She really liked the Mason family any way she could see it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s Ryan or his parents.


    All are absolutely good.


    Rosa nodded obediently, and her face lit up with joy at the mention of the Mason family, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be good to them.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father, ¡°Rosa, all this stuff cost hundreds of thousands, right?¡±


    Rosa said indifferently, ¡°A million or so.¡±

 Chapter 1106 Durable

    Rosa¡¯s father and Rosa¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath and sigh at the wealth of their family.


    They were more distressed by the money.


    They didn¡¯t expect it to cost that much.


    Rosa smiled and opened her arms, wrapping her arms around the two of them with a happy face, ¡°They had to give it to you, I couldn¡¯t stop them.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father, ¡°Rosa, this family is really good.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother, ¡°Thank them.¡±


    Rosa nodded, feeling embarrassed even thinking about it, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother smiled, gently stroking Rosa¡¯s hair, ¡°My Rosa can live so well now, mom and dad are really happy.¡±


    Even in their dreams, they never thought that one day, their unattractive daughter would be able to marry the super-rich Mason family.


    They never thought that one day their lives would intersect with this family, which only appears in legends.


    Rosa¡¯s smile gradually thickened, ¡°I am very happy, you two, in the future, just eat and drink well. I give you money, you feel free to spend, do not have to worry about me. I am in the Mason family, everything is good, just mind your own good.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father and mother nodded.


    Although they agreed on the surface, this was not what the couple had in mind.


    Although Rosa is now living a good life, they still want to leave a way back for Rosa.


    So, they wanted to save more money for her.


    That way, if their daughter is unhappy in the future with the Mason family, she can still take a step back and return to them.


    At that time they had saved enough money and their daughter could still glory and prosper for the rest of her life.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Even if it¡¯s not as good as the Mason family¡¯s life, at least it doesn¡¯t have to suffer.


    Rosa¡¯s mother, ¡°I always see Ryan on TVtely, it¡¯s so excellent, the neighbours, when they mention Ryan, all look at me with envy. I¡¯m so proud of it.¡±


    At this time, Ryan walked out of the room.


    Upon hearing this, Ryan then took over and sat beside Rosa¡¯s mother, one hand naturally resting on her shoulder, and said, ¡°I am happy to be your pride.¡±


    At these words, Rosa¡¯s mother immediately burst intoughter.


    Just looking at Ryan made her feel happy.


    Rosa¡¯s mother immediately added, ¡°I¡¯m happy to be your mother-inw, Ryan, don¡¯t let yourself get too tired, take more rest. I feel you have lost weight recently.¡±


    Ryan continued to keep his smile, ¡°I will, I¡¯m thin, but not tired, just on a diet.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother smiled and became serious, ¡°You¡¯re so thin, why are you still losing weight?¡±


    Ryan shrugged indifferently, ¡°It looks good on camera.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother, ¡°You look good enough on camera, how much better do you want to look?¡±


    So far, she has never seen a better looking star than Ryan.


    Ryan, ¡°Want to look better.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father shook his head helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s good enough. Take care of your health.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I know, thanks for your caring.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father added, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have your luggage with you? Didn¡¯t you say you wereing to stay here for a few days?¡±


    They were still happy when Rosa said earlier that she wasing back to stay.


    But now, seeing as they hadn¡¯t even taken their luggage, he was really scared that they were going to leave after sitting down for a while, and his heart was racing.


    Ryan immediately exined, ¡°When packing, I found that there are already a lot of things to bring to you two, so I didn¡¯t bother to pack clothes or anything. We are going to buy some aftering here, don¡¯t be nervous, we will stay here.¡±


    He understood, very well, how the two of them felt.


    It had been a long time since they had seen their daughter and naturally they wished she had stayed longer.


    ¡°I have arranged all my time, and during this period, I will concentrate on apanying you two.¡± Ryan added.


    At these words, Rosa¡¯s father and mother both looked more rxed.


    Rosa, ¡°We are going to take you guys out, do you want to go somewhere?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father, ¡°Just have some casual fun nearby, it¡¯s a waste of money to travel.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Don¡¯t be nearby, we¡¯re going to take you further afield, get out and see. This is not called a waste of money.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother, ¡°How not to waste it? With that money, how much good food can we eat at home?¡±


    At these words, Ryan was immediately struck by their usual simplicity.


    Ryan smiled, ¡°It can¡¯t be thought that way, people still need to go out and see more. If you two don¡¯t say anything about where you want to go, then we¡¯ll set it ourselves.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father immediately said, ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine.¡±


    Rosa said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to L City, I heard there is an outdoor hot spring there is particrly fun, let¡¯s go to the hot spring, and then wander around, how about it?¡±


    She knew that both her mum and dad loved the hot springs.


    Rosa¡¯s father and Rosa¡¯s mother was instantly moved.


    Seeing the expressions on both of their faces, Ryan immediately said, ¡°Then here it is, it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father and mother, seeing the two of them in high spirits, said nothing more.


    After a lifetime of frugality, they still feel that it is a particr waste of money to travel.


    Rosa, ¡°Then I¡¯ll set the ce and arrange the itinerary, Ryan, I¡¯m the best at this.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Call hubby, no big deal.¡±


    Rosa instantlyughed again, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Looking at the young couple in love, Rosa¡¯s father and mother were both overjoyed.


    Ryan smiled, ¡°Good, I will arrange it, you just leave it alone.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I can arrange the schedule, you can¡¯t just let me do nothing, right? I need to be present.¡±


    Ryan, while using the mobile phone software to book tickets for some attractions, said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t do anything, your presence in front of us is still the first.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I think I¡¯ve been almost ruined. By you raising me, I may not be able to live on my own next.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°That¡¯s good, if you can¡¯t take care of yourself, others won¡¯t dare to want you, then no one will rob you with me.¡±


    At the sound of her words, Rosa¡¯s heart instantly raced and she blushed.


    And Rosa¡¯s father and mother looked at each other with a silent smile.


    Rosa¡¯s father joked, ¡°She¡¯s so ordinary, who¡¯s going to snatch her away.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Rosa is not ordinary at all, in my eyes, Rosa is the best looking.¡±


    With these words, Ryan raised his hand again and gave Rosa¡¯s hair a doting stroke.


    Rosa immediately became embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m so ordinary, where do I look good?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°You just look the best in my eyes.¡±


    At first nce Rosa is not stunning, but the more she is looked, the better she looks.

 Chapter 1107 Everyone’s gone mad

    The world of entertainment is full of beautiful women.


    However, he likes Rosa and his eyes can only amodate Rosa.


    He was even willing to do everything for Rosa.


    Hearing him say that in front of her parents, Rosa blushed more and more, ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Ryan obediently did not speak again, but only looked at her with a smile.


    Inside those eyes was a depth of emotion that he never had in any of his films and dramas.


    Being looked at by him like this, Rosa immediately wanted to give her whole heart to him.


    Looking at Rosa¡¯s well-behaved and shy appearance, Ryan could not help but raise his hand again and gently stroked her hair.


    Every time he did this to her hair, he always felt that Rosa was like a docile little cat.


    He sometimes gets addicted to cats.


    The two of them were so sweet and loving that Rosa¡¯s father and mother felt embarrassed.


    The two were embarrassed but felt happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Not knowing what more to say, Rosa immediately got up and said, ¡°You arm yourself and we¡¯ll go out to buy daily necessities.¡±


    Ryan immediately nodded, got up and took out the sunsses, the mask, from his pocket and put them on.


    He then took out two ck hats from inside the backpack Rosa was carrying, and put one on Rosa¡¯s head and the other on his own head.


    The same hats had the sweet smell of love.


    Ryan pressed the brim of his hat down very, very low.


    Covered by sunsses and a mask, his face is no longer visible.


    Only even so, he is still stunningly handsome.


    The face of a supreme god is covered.


    However, his perfect body and noble aura cannot be overshadowed.


    In this moment, Rosa was once again touched by him.


    She shifted her gaze at once, before putting on her own mask and sunsses and pressing down the brim of her hat.


    After greeting Rosa¡¯s father and mother, she took Ryan¡¯s hand and went straight out the door.


    Looking at their backs as they left, Rosa¡¯s father and mother¡¯s mouths grew wide withughter.


    For their marriage, they are both now bursting with inner satisfaction ¨C


    Rosa¡¯s father, ¡°Rosa really married a good family, I think Rosa has a blessing.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother, ¡°Do you remember? The fortune teller used to say that Rosa is a fortunate and wealthy wife. I didn¡¯t believe it, I always thought that she was ordinary and couldn¡¯t possibly marry into a wealthy family, but now I never thought it woulde true.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father immediately said, ¡°Yes, sometimes fate is really quite amazing.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother, ¡°I hope they both stay well, I like Ryan so much.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rosa and Ryan went out and did not go up to fly the ne.


    In order to keep a low profile, Rosa called a special car from her mobile phone.


    The two took a special car in silence and arrived at the best department store.


    The department stores here, naturally, are no match for those in Flento City.


    No matter the size, or the environment.


    But the two strolled around with great interest.


    Ryan is on a regr basis, very grounded.


    He pulled Rosa with him and the two of them wandered all the way from the jewellery section on the first floor to the women¡¯s wear section on the third floor.


    The cheapness of those things shocked him.


    By the end of the round, he had already collected arge bag in his hands.


    He is the recipient of countless fans¡¯ eyes.


    Even if they didn¡¯t recognise him, he was Ryan, the famous top star.


    But everyone, nheless, was captivated by his great body and his temperament.


    Rosa and Ryan are still the centre of attention in the crowd.


    No matter what time it is, as long as Ryan is there, she is always the focus.


    By the light of Ryan¡¯s actions, she too shone.


    When it came to buying things, Ryan was very forting throughout.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rosa will be quick to buy and leave when she sees what she wants.


    This, moreover, aroused the envy of many women.


    There was a lot of chatter behind the two ¨C


    [That guy is rich, isn¡¯t he? That¡¯s the girlfriend, right? He¡¯s so good to his girlfriend.]


    [Watch it and buy it without even trying it on, so rich.]


    [That woman is so lucky. I¡¯m going to die of envy.]


    [That man has a really good temperament, take off the mask, he should be a handsome guy, right?]


    [I think this man¡¯s figure seems to be a star, but I can¡¯t remember who it is.]


    When Rosa and Ryan heard their chattering voices, they immediately quickened their pace and went up to the fourth floor to avoid being recognised by them.


    Once on the fourth floor, the two remained in focus.


    The fourth floor is the menswear area.


    Rosa took Ryan straight into a casual men¡¯s clothing shop.


    The brand is a rtively niche brand, but the clothes have a good texture and suit Ryan.


    Once he stood in the shop, Ryan dutifully followed behind Rosa, carrying his things.


    Rosa, on the other hand, kept picking up the clothes above and gesturing at him.


    No matter what Rosa said, he went along with her.


    Buying clothes all depends on Rosa¡¯s preference.


    Rosa made a round of the shop and bought Ryan six sets of clothes in a row.


    Ryan never said it was bad.


    After buying and walking out of the shop, Rosa continued to hold Ryan and asked, ¡°Howe you buy whatever I say? You don¡¯t even have a problem with that?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°The clothes are for you to wear anyway, just as long as you think they look good.¡±


    Rosa followed, all smiles and warmth inside.


    By this time the people behind the two were once again talking ¨C


    [Howe I feel that the man looks so much like Ryan? The woman looks like Rosa.]


    [I remember Rosa seems to be from here, right? Could it be that Rosa has brought Ryan back to visit her family?]


    [How do you guys know that¡¯s Ryan and Rosa? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, a big star like that will note here.]


    [I¡¯m a fan of Ryan, and I think that is Ryan.]


    Everyone¡¯s chatter soon poured into the ears of both Rosa and Ryan.


    The two immediately exchanged a subconscious nce with each other.


    And then Ryan pulled Rosa along and quickened his pace.


    Those behind them, seeing this, instantly quickened their pace, wanting to see what was going on.


    In order to avoid being recognized and trapped in the mall, Ryan shoved several bags in his left hand, all of them into Rosa¡¯s arms.


    And then picked up Rosa with one hand and took the lift downwards.


    Rosa, on the other hand, was holding the bags with one hand and hooking Ryan¡¯s neck with the other.


    The two worked together seamlessly throughout.


    The faster they go, the more suspicious those people be.


    For a moment, all of them went crazy!

 Chapter 1108 Owing

    Ryan carried Rosa in his arms and ran all the way down the lift.


    Many of the people behind them, already fully recognising them, began to let loose screaming and chasing frantically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Ryan, we love you.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, we love you. Ryan, wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, Ryan.¡±


    The crowd on hand let out a guttural scream.


    In this instant, those who were originally on the first floor, immediately noticed this time and began to join the crowd as they sped towards Ryan.


    Such a scene has been experienced countless times by Ryan.


    He was unperturbed.


    Just continue to carry Rosa and run outside.


    Staying in Ryan¡¯s embrace, Rosa could clearly see that the crowd in all directions, like a swarm of flies that had seen blood, were frantically swooping towards their position.


    It looked like it was about topletely surround them both.


    The sheer magnitude of the gesture was a shock.


    Rosa immediately subconsciously hugged Ryan tightly again and said, ¡°They will catch us soon, hurry up.¡±


    At this time, the man who had just entered in front of them, at the entrance, noticed the two of them as well.


    They immediately ran frantically towards their position as well.


    It¡¯s a good thing there weren¡¯t too many people.


    After looking around for a moment, Ryan chose, instead, to break straight through the front.


    Immediately afterwards, Rosa saw that the people on the second, third and fourth floors began to run downwards like mad.


    The whole world was, as it were, like the zombies she had seening in the movies.


    However, she had seen enough of such scenes to not make a fuss about it.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very worrying to be surrounded by this group of people.


    In this instant, screams, cheers and shing lights almostpletely surrounded them both,pletely.


    About a few minutester, Ryan ran out of the mall.


    Only the people behind them, still in hot pursuit.


    Ryan instantly continued to run on.


    He has long legs and is always in motion, so he runs very fast and has good stamina.


    Even though the people behind him were panting, Ryan still had no red face.


    Passers-by, seeing the scene and hearing Ryan¡¯s voice, joined the crowd.


    Watch the snowball get bigger and bigger.


    The two of them almost blew up a whole street.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nearby, almost 10, 000 people were chasing them.


    Worried about Ryan¡¯s physical strength, Rosa immediately asked, ¡°Ryan, are you okay?¡±


    Ryan continued to run forward while responding, ¡°Yeah, how about you?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I¡¯m good too.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°And, call me hubby.¡±


    Even after carrying her alone and a lot of bought clothes and running for so long, Ryan¡¯s voice remained as usual.


    Rosa nodded, ¡°Okay, hubby.¡±


    Noticing an alleyway next to him, Rosa immediately said, ¡°Go in the way inside, I am familiar with it, we can get rid of them when we go inside.¡±


    Ryan immediately followed Rosa¡¯s directions and ran into the alleyway, before he started to follow Rosa¡¯s directions and ran ahead.


    Ten minutester, the two of them ran straight into the backyard of a deep-fried kebab shop located inside the alleyway.


    There was no one behind them at this time, and Ryan closed the door at once.


    Outside, the screaming and shouting continued.


    Soon the screaming, the shouting was mixed with the sound of footsteps, and the world outside their door sped by.


    Hearing the sound, from far to near, they both instantly looked at each other and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Ryan was finally tired.


    Panting against the door panel, he put down Rosa and a pile of stuff, looked through the doorway at the empty world outside, and sighed, ¡°Phew, finally.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s eyes were full of shock, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ryan frowned slightly, his eyes under the sunsses were full of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, shopping with me, you can¡¯t even shop quietly, you¡¯ll always be recognized.¡±


    Speaking of which, he really felt very sorry for Rosa.


    With him, this girl has no way to live a normal life as an ordinary young couple.


    Everything about the two of them lives beneath the camera.


    He will be photographed when he goes out shopping, he will be photographed when he watches a movie, he will be photographed even if he just walks.


    Not only that, but they are still at all times, heavily armed and wary of being spotted by fans.


    There was no way for the two of them to leisurely stroll around the mall like a normal young couple, without any pretense.


    When out shopping, the two of them always have to be on their toes.


    As soon as the fans find out, they have to run away frantically as if they were ouws.


    Rosa, however, was indifferent, fading the mask to her chin, smiling as she stood on tiptoe, cupping his face and saying, ¡°Honey, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I¡¯m with you, let alone like this, even if I¡¯m made to eat chaff every day, I¡¯m still willing.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t see anything wrong with that, really.¡± added Rosa.


    She really doesn¡¯t care about that.


    She would do anything to be with the person in front of her, to be in love with each other.


    Even if she could never go out shopping for him, she didn¡¯t care.


    Ryan smiled and his heart instantly warmed.


    He subconsciously raised his hand, couldn¡¯t help but gently stroke her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯m so blessed to have married you.¡±


    A a wife of a popr top starer, Rosa knows the pressure.


    As well as having to put up with the attacks of fans, he can¡¯t have a normal, fully exposed life.


    Whatever she does, she has to be careful.


    But what about Rosa? But Rosa neverined, she was always gentle and mild at all times.


    She was really nice and he was falling more and more in love with her.


    With those words, Ryan removed the mask to his chin.


    Once the mask was off, he immediately felt much fresher.


    ¡°Who are you people and what are you doing here?¡±


    Just then, the shop owner came over and pointed at the two of them and questioned.


    Hearing this, the two of them immediately and put on their masks, before looking at each other, tacitly picking up the bags on the floor and leaving.


    In the empty alleyway, two people with a pile of things in their hands, interlocked fingers, walked forward with abandon.


    The world is a better ce without the chasing of fans.


    Their pace, too, began to slow down.


    They began to have time to enjoy the quiet elegance of the inside of thene, every grass and tree.


    Begin to have the leisure to look at the exquisite little shops that open up inside the alleyways.


    After walking out of the alleyway, the two then beckoned for a taxi and returned home.


    When they returned home, the two once again let out a long breath of relief as if they had been given a great pardon.


    It was not easy for them toe back so peacefully today.

 Chapter 1109 Speculation

    At this time there was no one in the living room inside the home.


    There was the sound of chopping meat from the kitchen.


    Interspersed with theughter of both Rosa¡¯s father and mother.


    The warmth inside the home was unbearable, with the sounds of life filling the two of them.


    Rosa put her things in the entrance hall with Ryan, and then she took the lead and went into the bathroom and washed her hands.


    Immediately afterwards, the two went into the kitchen together.


    At this time, Rosa¡¯s father and mother were busy in the kitchen.


    Rosa¡¯s father is holding two knives and chopping the meat.


    And Rosa¡¯s mother was chopping small onions on the side.


    The two of them chatted while doing their business, looking cozy.


    Beside them, the casserole in which the stew was being made, had been turned on and had been gurgling hot.


    The fog is so thick.


    Seeing the two of theme in, Rosa¡¯s mother immediately said with a smile, ¡°Why did youe in? Hurry up and get out, the two of us are fine here.¡±


    Ryan, however, smiled and walked between Rosa¡¯s mother and father and asked, ¡°Mom and dad, what is this about? Let me help.¡±


    He then made a gesture to take the kitchen knife from Rosa¡¯s father to help chop the meat.


    Rosa¡¯s father, however, slightly side-stepped, shielding the knife in his hand, and then continued the action in his hand while saying, ¡°Rosa and you both like to eat meat balls? We¡¯ll make it for you, with hand chopped meat filling, so it tastes better.¡±


    ¡°Hand chopped meat filling,pared to the machine one, is different.¡± Rosa¡¯s father added.


    ¡°The visitor is a guest, so don¡¯t get busy, go out and have a good time with Rosa, aren¡¯t you tired enough at home? Come here and have a good rest.¡± Rosa¡¯s father added.


    Ryan, however, once again and sensitively snatched the knife from Rosa¡¯s father¡¯s hand, before pushing him to the side.


    Immediately afterwards, he untied the apron Rosa¡¯s father was wearing, slipped it over himself, took the knife in both hands and began to chop the meat filling as Rosa¡¯s father had done.


    His movements, too, are very sharp.


    The light in the kitchen was just right, and this scene, as Rosa watched, created the illusion that she was watching a food idol drama.


    And he is the handsome male head in the idol drama that can make countless kinds of food in a minute.


    At this moment, Rosa once again felt her heart thumping.


    Rosa¡¯s father, however, had an embarrassed look on his face, ¡°What are you doing? You go out and y.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can you do all this when you¡¯vee for a visit?¡± Rosa¡¯s mother was embarrassed.


    Ryan had a look of indifference, ¡°I should help, you two old go out to rest, I¡¯ll do it, I can make meat balls.¡±


    But Rosa¡¯s mother refused outright, ¡°No, I want to stay and help you. Besides, I want to make you all delicious food myself. That¡¯s what I want to do most now.¡±


    Ryan nodded obediently at once, ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s get together and let Dad apany Rosa.¡±


    Looking at Ryan and her mother got along so well, Rosa felt extremely relieved inside.


    Rosa smiled and went forward, carefully helping Ryan fix his apron straps from behind, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay and help too, okay, Dad can wait outside.¡±


    But Ryan refused outright, ¡°Hurry up and get out, this is not a ce where a pregnant woman should stay.¡±


    After the words were said, Ryan then looked at Rosa¡¯s father and added, ¡°Dad, you should take Rosa out, there are too many people and it¡¯s crowded here.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father saw that Ryan had made up his mind to help, so he nodded his head and took Rosa out.


    After the two of them left, in the kitchen, only Ryan and Rosa¡¯s mother were left.


    While continuing to chop the small onions, Rosa¡¯s mother looked at Ryan, ¡°Ryan, your character is even better than your looks. I really like you, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s good fortune to have found you.¡±


    ¡°Rosa has a good heart, but sometimes her mouth is rather stupid. If she has anything that annoys you, I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± Rosa¡¯s mother added, ¡°Be more tolerant.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if there¡¯s anything you just can¡¯t stand, you cane to me and I¡¯ll help you teach her a lesson.¡± Rosa¡¯s mother added.


    Ryan nodded, ¡°Rosa is good. Men in life should give in to women. No matter how willful she is, as long as she doesn¡¯t touch the bottom line, she should be spoiled.¡±


    Hearing this, Rosa¡¯s mother was instantly more relieved.


    She smiled gratefully and added, ¡°You¡¯re really nice. Thank you.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Rosa is good. you and dad have educated her well.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother smiled and added, ¡°Is Rosa¡¯s temper okaytely? Pregnant women are easily grumpy when they¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Ryan nodded, ¡°She¡¯s fine, not grumpy, don¡¯t worry, even if she gets grumpy afterwards, I¡¯ll put up with it. Men who treat their wife badly will have a bad end, as my parents said.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother was immediately amused, ¡°Your family motto is really quite special.¡±


    She had heard Rosa and Allie talk about it before.


    She genuinely felt that special.


    With the Mason family, it was a straightforward statement that a man should be good to his wife.


    Such a family, in her mind, is a rare treasure on earth.


    Ryan, ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡±


    Next, Ryan began to joke with both Rosa¡¯s mother.


    And then the jokes started to keep on telling to amuse Rosa¡¯s mother.


    Inside the kitchen, there isughter.


    Mother-inw and son-inw paired in perfect harmony.


    It is like mother and son.


    Its a joy to behold.


    Warm and inviting.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    In just over an hour¡¯s time, the two had finished arge table of dishes.


    As Rosa¡¯s mother was to cook the meal herself, Ryan was only responsible for helping.


    Rosa¡¯s mother, on the other hand, is the cook.


    Once the food was all ready, Ryan went straight to the table, one by one, andid everything out.


    A total of five dishes and one soup.


    It was a rare asion that Rosa ate a meal cooked by her mother¡¯s hands, and she was very happy to eat it.


    Before she had eaten a bowl and a half of rice.


    She ate because she was really hungry, and the others were still eating when she put her bowl down.


    She started to sit beside them to y quietly on her phone.


    Ryan, on the other hand, was eating while chatting with both Rosa¡¯s father and mother.

 Chapter 1110 Noah’s call

    Opening Weibo, Rosa saw that Ryan and herself were in the hot seat again.


    At this moment located in the first ce of the hot search, #Ryan and Rosa in street#.


    Clicking on the topic, she saw that there were many marketing numbers in it, posting a video of Ryan taking her on a wild ride through the streets of the mall just now.


    Inside the video, a sea of people flew along.


    Screams drowned out almost everything.


    From the video, it looks like the crowd is even denser than it was at the scene.


    Watching the video, she is still distraught.


    She really shudders to think what would happen if she was really surrounded by that group of people.


    There are many versions of the video inside.


    But no matter the angle, it only captures the backs of two people, and the sides of their faces.


    But even so, Ryan in the video still shines like a god descending from heaven.


    This is a man who can shine even without refinement.


    In the video, both his aura and his figure are tempting.


    On each video, the marketing number is paired with the same text, she and Ryan present a few times present somewhere, causing the whole street to explode directly, everyone began to chase them like crazy.


    There are countless people talking under every video ¨C


    [Can you let Ryan and Rosa shop in peace?]


    [Ryan is taking his wife back to her mother¡¯s house, right? Can¡¯t you give them some peace? Do you have toe up and block them like this?]


    [Rosa is pregnant, so if you run after her, what will happen if she falls down? If she loses the baby, can you be responsible?]


    [As a fan, I really feel sorry for Ryan, who is not allowed to be quiet at any time!!!]


    [Am I the only one whose attention is on Ryan¡¯s long legs?]


    [I could feel Rosa¡¯s happiness through the screen, Ryan is really good and overwhelming!]


    [The main character of a showbiz novel? It¡¯s really great, right? I want to wear Rosa¡¯s soul!]


    Rosa¡¯s father and mother heard the sound of the video Rosa was watching and immediately got up and came up behind Rosa and looked at her phone.


    Immediately afterwards, the two asked in unison and in tacit agreement, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Rosa then came back to her senses and presented the video to Rosa¡¯s father and mother.


    Rosa¡¯s father and mother had a ck face.


    Ryan, on the other hand, was eating ndly,pletely unconcerned.


    Rosa¡¯s father, ¡°God. these people are crazy, right?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother, ¡°You actually encountered these? How did they recognise you? You¡¯re wrapped up, tightly enough.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father, ¡°That¡¯s right, me as a father-inw, I can¡¯t even recognize Ryan.¡±


    Rosa shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°You two are ignorant, right? Fans are the ones who can recognize their idols by just the back of their heads.¡±


    In this moment, the couple only felt that they were alone in their ignorance.


    How can this be done?


    Rosa smiled, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you guys don¡¯t understand, after all, you¡¯ve never chased a star. If you really love a star deeply, that¡¯s indeed how it will be.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s mother nodded to show that she understood, ¡°Maybe, stars are really not easy.¡±


    After saying that, she then gave a heartfelt nce at Ryan next to her and said, ¡°Ryan, it¡¯s really hard for you.¡±


    Ryan was still calm and full of disinterest, ¡°I think it¡¯s nothing, enjoy the dividends brought by the fans, then naturally have to endure, the inconvenience brought by the fans, it¡¯s nothing to say.¡±


    He had long been used to it all and took it all in stride.


    Rosa¡¯s father, ¡°You have a point, but our hearts really go out to you.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°That¡¯s okay, you see, although I pay a lot more than ordinary people, but earn more.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father said, ¡°That hurts too, I can¡¯t allow you to be ufortable at all.¡±


    He has long regarded Ryan as his son.


    With that, he added, ¡°But again, I¡¯m still full of pride watching you being liked by so many people.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be heartbroken, okay, let¡¯s eat, dad, mum.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father and mother nodded at the same time, and then, holding hands, they returned to their original positions and continued eating.


    Rosa, on the other hand, continued to read on the same topic.


    Feeling bored after a while of swiping, she looked at the hot list again and swiped through other topics.


    The whole time, she just browsed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Rosa and Ryan both took Rosa¡¯s father and mother out on a trip the next day.


    After the family had been out for a few days, Ryan flew the ne and drove Rosa back to Flento City.


    Their ne was parked at Flento City International Airport.


    After parking the ne on the fixed tarmac, the two held hands and took the lift to the underground car park, where they drove off in the car parked in advance.


    The whole time the two kept a low profile.


    This time they weren¡¯t recognised by anyone else.


    On the road, Ryan drove with one hand, and Rosa was sped in the other.


    He would even lower his head and kiss her fingers every now and then.


    The young couple are in love.


    Because in the car, both of them took off their masks and hats.


    Take in the fresh air.


    The red light came on and Ryan stopped the car.


    Soon the cars next to them all stopped.


    At this time the girl next to her recognized Ryan.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She immediately started honking frantically towards Ryan¡¯s car.


    But Ryan did not turn around.


    Such a scene Rosa has seen a lot, and did not bother to look at.


    The girl honked the horn unsessfully and started frantically taking pictures of the two of them with her mobile phone, oblivious to the red light.


    The green light came on and Ryan left with a direct kick of the elerator.


    The girl still didn¡¯t drive and just continued to press the shutter continuously.


    The madness is overwhelming.


    Recalling the lovey-dovey scene between Ryan and Rosa in the car, the girl was jealous.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The whole world is warmer inte spring and early summer.


    On this day, Jocelyn had a full day of meetings at X Entertainment.


    After the meeting, she began another low-key tour of thepany¡¯s practice rooms.


    In her absence, thepany has gained many new trainees.


    All recruited by Rosa.


    Each one is very young.


    At the moment they are all practising their songs and dances intensely.


    That image is beautiful.


    Jocelyn¡¯s phone rang.


    She lowered her head, saw that it was Noah¡¯s phone, and pressed answer.

 Chapter 1111 Did you miss me?

    She then naturally leaned against the wall, watching an eighteen year old young man dancing inside the practice room across the street while saying to Noah on the other side of the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, hubby, miss me?¡±


    Through the mirror, she could see the young man¡¯s face, fresh and clean, soft but not weak, beautiful but not gaudy


    It¡¯s the same type of Ryan.


    She thought that perhaps one day, if the young man was properly nurtured, he could be the next Ryan.


    He was stunning.


    She had seen so many handsome men in the entertainment industry, and there had never been anyone that she felt couldpete with Ryan in terms of face.


    But the young man in front of her did.


    She suddenly thought of what Paige had said earlier. Paige said that she had found an eighteen year old young man who could be the next Ryan and told her to check the information.


    But she was so busy at the time that she didn¡¯t bother to read it.


    Thenter, the young man was simply ignored.


    She thought it was probably the person in front of her.


    There Noah is sitting in a ck Bugatti Veyron, the car is parked in front of Grand Treasure za, people areing and going around.


    The golden sunset reddens most of the sky.


    A warm glow is reflected in the car.


    But even so, it still doesn¡¯t melt away the man¡¯s cool and awe-inspiring presence.


    Peoplee and go all around.


    It was clear that he was in the crowd, but he was separated from the others.


    It seems to be born, as it were, on a pedestal.


    With the window half down, he was smoking in the car with one hand and talking to Jocelyn on his mobile phone with the other, lookingzy.


    ¡°Well, miss you, bought you some bags. I¡¯ll pick you up from work and you can look at the bags by the way.¡±


    The man spoke lightly, his voice damn good.


    Jocelyn was shocked to hear that, ¡°How many bags have you bought metely?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Just cruised the mall and saw there were still good ones, so I bought them for you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t buy any moretely, you can¡¯t even fit them in the house.¡±


    Noah, ¡°If it won¡¯t fit, I will vacate another room, specifically for your bag.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Noahtely, he was really keen to help herself to a bag.


    Moreover, the styles he buys, right, are thetest ones.


    All are hits online.


    Jocelyn was really curious, so she asked, ¡°Why do you like to buy me bags so muchtely?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Buy if you want, no reason.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°So how did you happen to get so many of the recent big hits?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Read it online.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°And you¡¯ve started following thistely?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah, I see a woman online bragging about how her husband always pays attention to this? If other people¡¯s husbands are paying attention, your husband has to pay attention to it too.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    She didn¡¯t even know that there were people bragging about this online.


    Noah, ¡°I can¡¯t let you envy others. What other women have, my Jocelyn must have too.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn once again felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    She smiled, and while watching the young man dancing across the room, she said to Noah, ¡°Honey, actually, after being with you, I haven¡¯t envied anyone.¡±


    Everything that others have, all that she has.


    She has what others don¡¯t, and she really doesn¡¯t feel that she has the need to envy others.


    Noah, ¡°That means I¡¯m doing quite well and can keep working on it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I think it¡¯s good to keep working on it.¡±


    Now Noah is beyond reproach.


    As she spoke, Jocelyn smiled as if she were a happy child.


    Noah instantly hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Want to eat anything? I will bring it by the way for you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything, instead I want to drink the milk tea, you bring it to me by the way.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do over here.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The man then pressed hang up.


    At this moment, many people outside the car, had already noticed Noah.


    Those women looked at Noah with eyes that were almost straight.


    Each one¡¯s eyes were full of amazement inside.


    Such a man is the dream of women all over Z Country, and even all over the world.


    No one can resist.


    Many people, moreover, took out their mobile phones and started shooting videos at Noah.


    The sun is setting nicely from where Noah is.


    The car window is just half down.


    People around them soon couldn¡¯t help but murmur ¨C


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Noah? My goodness, so handsome. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Noah in person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Noah, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±


    ¡°Is this car a Bugatti Veyron? It¡¯s super expensive, I¡¯ve heard there are just a few in the whole world. Money can¡¯t even buy it.¡±


    ¡°I experienced the joy of Jocelyn, really. This man is simply handsome.¡±


    ¡°Why, when he is obviously right in front of me, do I feel that he is really so far away from me? Not even daring to go near at all.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, I¡¯ve already brainstormed a novel about a president falling in love with me, I¡¯m mad.¡±


    There was a lot of chatter from the women.


    Feeling annoyed, Noah simply closed the window and left with a direct kick of the elerator.


    After Noah left, the women¡¯s chatter continued unabated.


    Even his gaze remained in the direction where Noah had disappeared.


    Noah, to them, is a dream that cannot be touched, a god that cannot be desecrated.


    On the other hand, Jocelyn hung up the phone and then strolled into the young man¡¯s practice room.


    The young man danced with fervour.


    Still didn¡¯t stop when he saw Jocelyning.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t go up to disturb them, but just sat silently on top of the resting bench next to them, watching quietly.


    The song ended before the young man stopped and walked straight up to Jocelyn with a respectful face, ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s up?¡±


    The young man¡¯s voice was very gentle and clean, like a clear spring in a valley without any impurities.


    His eyes were even more so.


    It¡¯s as if just a nce is all it takes to see into the heart of a person.


    When he is quiet, his whole body carries an unworldly rity.


    Such a feeling is exactly the same as Ryan too.

 Chapter 1112 Do you get bored

    Jocelyn sees in him the next radiant godlike top stream.


    Jocelyn smiled and tapped the seat next to her and said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    The young man then sat down obediently.


    He looked restrained and hesitated for a long time before cing his hands on his thighs.


    Like a lost deer in the jungle.


    Jocelyn had a gentle face, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, let¡¯s chat.¡±


    The young man nodded, still meek and respectful, ¡°Well, what would you like to talk to me about?¡±


    After the words, he suddenly looked panic-stricken, ¡°You don¡¯t want to kick me out of thepany, do you? Is there something I haven¡¯t done well enough?¡±


    Jocelyn immediately smiled and shook her head, ¡°No, you¡¯re fine, I just want to talk to you like a friend.¡±


    The young man let out a long breath at once.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Are you so afraid that thepany won¡¯t want you?¡±


    The young man nodded, ¡°The conditions here are the best in the business. I love it here.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t not want you, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    The young man let out a long reassuring breath and said, ¡°My name is Denis.¡±


    When she heard the name, Jocelyn just thought, ¡°It suits him.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite nice to hear, stay well at thepany and listen to Paige, you will have the opportunities you want in the future.¡±


    Denis¡¯ eyes were full of surprise, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°The premise is, do not be a demon. If you want to be in the entertainment industry for a long time, you have to tolerate loneliness.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, when you be popr, all the negative stuff you¡¯re doing now will instantly be used as a sharp tool to kill you, understand?¡± Jocelyn said with a serious face.


    Nowadays, there are too many people like this in the entertainment industry who be popr, then get exposed to scandals and then get doomed.


    There are even people who, before they made their debut, didn¡¯t make it because of their scandals.


    She didn¡¯t want Denis to be like that.


    This is a young man that she definitely wants to focus on.


    Denis immediately nodded obediently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not, I will be a good person.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s good, go for it, the future is bright.¡±


    Denis¡¯ eyes were full of questions, ¡°Do I really have a future to look forward to?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I think very highly of you and will even focus on training you, don¡¯t let down my expectations of you, okay?¡±


    At that, Denis was simply ttered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She remembered that his family was very clean, as Paige had said before.


    He is still a university student in school, studying medicine.


    This young man, both in terms of education and appearance, is an unparalleled talent in the entertainment industry.


    She wants him to stay true to himself, to make a clean start and to go clean.


    It won¡¯t mess up his future.


    Jocelyn smiled again, patted Denis¡¯ shoulder affectionately and lightly, and said, ¡°Well, you get busy, I¡¯ll go around to other ces.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn got up, ready to go out.


    Denis stood up cheerfully, the young man¡¯s eyes were full of fighting spirit, ¡°Okay, goodbye chairman, I will cheer up, I will not let down your expectations of me.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything more, just walked out of the practice room with a smile in her eyes and a quick step.


    After watching Jocelyn leave, Denis instantly let out a long breath before sitting down excitedly and looking at himself in the mirror.


    The boss actually said that she was going to focus on him now.


    Does that mean that he is really going to achieve his dream soon?


    With that in mind, he stood up at once and began to practice the dance even more desperately.


    He must have to work harder to do so.


    He must be able to live up to the expectations his boss has of him.


    He couldn¡¯t let his boss down.


    To be the best version and meet the best opportunities.


    He decided that, from today onwards, he would be more clean and more of a good person.


    His goal is to be a superstar like his idol Ryan.


    He must cherish the opportunity to make a clean debut.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After making another round, Jocelyn returned to her office.


    By then, the world outside waspletely dark.


    The whole city, with its green wine and red lights, looks out over the iron trees and bustles with prosperity.


    Even at nightfall, the city is still bustling with traffic and activity.


    Instead of taking a seat, Jocelyn went straight to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down on everything at her feet.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a rxing moment after a long day of work.


    She felt her whole nerves, too, were not so tight.


    Physical and mentalfort.


    It was at this time that the knock came on the door.


    Jocelyn immediately turned and looked at the door with a smile, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    She knew that it must be Noah who hade.


    Soon the door opened.


    Noah walked in, carrying two bags.


    In one bag were two cups of milk tea, her usual favourite strawberry voured.


    In the other bag, there appears to be a pile of snacks.


    Jocelyn then stepped forward and took the first two cups of milk tea, and then put one arm around Noah¡¯s arm and pressed herself against him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to just buy a milk tea? Why do you still buy so many snacks? Thank you, hubby.¡±


    Noah looked at her with doting eyes and said, ¡°I thought I¡¯d bring you some, so you can put it in your office and eat it, and I figure the snacks in your office should be about as good as you can eat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Jocelyn then put her arm around Noah and walked to the front of her desk.


    She was sitting at her desk while Noah was sitting in her office chair.


    The man is immactely elegant, with his shirt and trousers ironed to the point of not seeing a single crease.


    Jocelyn took the two cups of milk tea straight out.


    One cup was given to Noah, while one cup was held in his own hand and sipped.


    With one bite, she felt satisfied.


    ¡°How long were you in line, today?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah said, ¡°An hour.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s too long.¡±


    The milk tea shop, which is very individual, doesn¡¯t do takeaways, he has to go to the shop to get it.


    Once upon a time, when she wanted a drink, she had to queue up by herself or get help from others.


    Since she has Noah, the job of queuing up has be Noah¡¯s.


    It was really rare for a man like that, who was so busy with his day-to-day business, to be able to buy milk tea for himself, Jocelyn thought.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Every time you go to buy this for me, you have to queue for so long, do you find it annoying?¡±


    For Noah and people like her, time is money.


    Waiting in line for an hour means that Noah is going to lose a lot of money because of that hour.


    Noah, however, smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 1113 Smiling Brightly

    Jocelyn chuckled, ¡°Will you?¡±


    But Noah immediately raised his hand and lightly pinched her face, ¡°Howe? How can a grown man be impatient when he¡¯s doing something for his wife?¡±


    Jocelyn instantly felt warm and fuzzy inside once again.


    With a smile in her eyes, she sat on Noah, her hands naturally hooked around his neck, and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get impatient one day.¡±


    She knows what it¡¯s like to stand in line.


    Hate queuing for anything herself.


    Noah, ¡°No, I am a man of little patience, but I am willing to leave all my patience to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn burst into joy, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°So cherish me.¡±


    Jocelyn took a natural step and took another sip of her milk tea.


    A slightly sweet taste that goes straight to the deepest part of the heart.


    At this moment, she felt that even the air was sweet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of kids they are at home, let¡¯s hurry back and see themter.¡± added Jocelyn.


    At the mention of those two children, Jocelyn felt a tug on her heart.


    Now, apart from Noah, those two children are the biggest concern of her heart.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The joy and sorrow of the two of them could easily touch her heart.


    Let her emotions, go through all kinds of ups and downs.


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At the mention of Lawrence and Madeline, Noah¡¯s heart was thinking about it.


    Several times today at work, he had the urge to go home and see them.


    However, work is too tight and he just can¡¯t get away.


    Jocelyn, ¡°I always think about them when I¡¯m working today and want to go back, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°After having children, I understand more about the kind of love my parents have for us.¡±


    And because of this, she misses her father even more.


    A better understanding of a father¡¯s love.


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°My parents are both gone, let¡¯s treat your parents better in the future, be nicer to them.¡±


    It is only when you raise a child that you know the kindness of your parents.


    There is no one, in this world, who loves their children more than their parents.


    Anyone can abandon you, but not your parents.


    Noah nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After finishing their milk tea, the two of them walked out of the office holding hands.


    At this time of the day thepany is basically closed and the world is quiet.


    Once in the car, Noah drove the car, driving Jocelyn back to the house.


    The two had just entered the door when they heard, the two children, Lawrence and Madeline,ughing loudly.


    In an instant, both men felt their hearts melted lightly.


    The two were, at once, even more impatient to see them.


    After changing their shoes, the two walked to the living room.


    This time, the image of the two little ones came into their eyes.


    The two little ones are now lying on the crawl mat, stirring their legs.


    Next to them, Allie, Scott, and the baby-sitters, surrounded a circle.


    They both had something in their hands that kept amusing and engaging them both.


    Some were carrying stuffed dolls and others were carrying some small bells.


    The two children, who were very amused, keptughing.


    The sound of a child¡¯sughter is the purest sound in the world.


    Just listening to it like that made Jocelyn feel so happy.


    She was tempted to pick them both up right away and kiss them hard.


    But restrained herself and took the lead, pulling Noah into the bathroom and washing hands.


    Washing their hands clean before the two walk in style to the babies.


    Jocelyn picked up Madeline, while Noah picked up Lawrence.


    Two little ones that have developed well over this time.


    Much taller and fatter than before.


    The skin is whiter than before.


    Her features are bing more and more refined and beautiful.


    The same big eyes seem to have a spring of water hidden inside them.


    Jocelyn gently kissed Madeline¡¯s face, and then asked with a smile, ¡°Is Madeline a good girl today? Do you miss Mommy?¡±


    Madeline kept blinking her big ck eyes and smiling towards Jocelyn, babbling.


    Although she couldn¡¯t understand what she said, but Jocelyn knew that she was happy.


    Jocelyn felt her heart melting even more.


    In a moment, Jocelyn was all smiles, ¡°Did you miss Mommy? And do you miss daddy?¡±


    ¡°Madeline muttered again.


    The little pink lips are lovely with a hydrating sheen.


    Fleshy little hands gently grasped the front of Jocelyn¡¯s dress, while her little face kept rubbing against the top of her dress.


    Like that, like a kitten dependent on its mother.


    Jocelyn can deeply feel the child¡¯s dependence on her.


    Even if she wouldn¡¯t say anything, she could feel it.


    Perhaps this is called mother-daughter bonding.


    She hugged Madeline tighter and tighter and kissed her gently on the cheek again.


    They say it¡¯s bad to kiss your child, but she can¡¯t help it.


    Madeline enjoyed Jocelyn¡¯s kisses, and as soon as Jocelyn kissed her, sheughed happily, pure and innocent.


    On the other hand, Noah was carefully holding Lawrence, one hand gently shaking his fleshy little hand, and asked, ¡°What about you? Do you miss Mommy and Daddy?¡±


    Lawrence started babbling in response.


    Although he couldn¡¯t understand it, Noah decided to just follow it, he wanted to handle it himself with Jocelyn.


    He was then full of satisfaction, a smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were much more gentle, ¡°It¡¯s tempting, isn¡¯t it? Are you happy today?¡±


    Lawrence didn¡¯t respond again, just blinked his big eyes and smiled towards Noah.


    In front of the children, Noah is even more gentle, simply a warm and good father.


    At a nce, it doesn¡¯t look any different from an ordinary dad.


    Allie and Scott, unconsciously, sat beside the two of them, Allie gently holding Madeline¡¯s hand, while Scott was holding Noah¡¯s hand.


    Two people with doting eyes.


    Allie was the first to speak, ¡°Two little ones today are quite happy, eating and drinking, and not crying and not making a fuss. Very good and well behaved.¡±


    No matter how she looked at them, Allie felt that she couldn¡¯t get enough of these two children.


    She really wanted to be with these two children for the rest of her life.


    Scott is full of smiles, ¡°Yes, this is really the most well behaved, the most adorable two children I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    He really like these two kids.


    Hearing Scott and Allie¡¯s words, the two children once again smiled brightly.

 Chapter 1114 Denis

    The whole living room is a happy, warm and harmonious ce, even if the air smells sweet because of it.


    The warmth and tranquillity of family fascinates Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn really wished that this peace could go on forever.


    On the other side, Noah continued to tease Lawrence in his arms, gently shaking his cute little hand and gently squeezing his fleshy little face.


    Lawrence was very cooperative the whole time, and did not struggle, but just let Noah tease him.


    A big smile is always on the corner of his mouth.


    Those big, clear eyes seem to have a million things wrapped up in them.


    It is as if one can really see through everything in the world.


    Looking at such a Lawrence, Noah once again felt his heart melting.


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly and said, ¡°The two of them really seem like a pair of little angels.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    She strongly agrees with this.


    These two children are truly like angels.


    Since their birth, their home has been full ofughter.


    Once upon a time, when there were two of them, it was fine, but Jocelyn would often feel that the house was cold.


    But not anymore.


    Now, because of these two children, it seems like a whole world has been shoved into the house all of a sudden.


    There was a great deal of activity everywhere.


    Even if the house is bigger, it won¡¯t make people feel cold anymore.


    Scott nodded, ¡°The two children are really arranged by the sky to send us happiness, right? Since having them, I feel that I am in a much better mood every day.¡±


    Allie nodded her head in agreement, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s exactly how I feel. Gosh, I just love these two kids so much, what to do?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled lightly and looked at Allie with gentle modesty, ¡°Then stay by their side all the time and apany them as they grow up.¡±


    Allie smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±


    Allie then couldn¡¯t wait to take Lawrence from Jocelyn¡¯s arms, and then asked, ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re quite tired from working all day today, let me hold the baby.¡±


    Jocelyn knew that Allie where because, she thought she was too tired to go to work.


    Clearly, she wanted to hug the baby.


    Soon, aside, Scott snatched the Lawrence in Noah¡¯s arms, said, ¡°Yes, you are tired of working, let me carry the child.¡±


    Noah saw through Scott and Allie¡¯s minds at once.


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness, his hands naturally propped up against the crawling mat, ¡°You and mum have been cuddling with the kids all day, isn¡¯t that enough? It¡¯s hard for us to have time to cuddle the kids, and you guys have toe and steal it.¡±


    Allie smiled and then said righteously, ¡°We are heartbroken for you, we can¡¯t let you hold the baby for too long.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Come on, I can read what you are thinking.¡±


    Allie, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, we are still a good mother and son, you know?¡±


    Noah raised his eyebrows helplessly, ¡°No.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Really doesn¡¯t feel like there¡¯s any way to have a good time.¡±


    Noah took Lawrence from Scott¡¯s arms, and looked at him again, ¡°You are the one who needs to rest the most.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The baby had just arrived in his arms and before he could hold for a few seconds, he was snatched away again. Scott was full of disappointment, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay not to rest.¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    He wanted to hug the baby too.


    And Jocelyn soon warmly and gently hugged Madeline from Allie¡¯s arms, and after kissing her gently once again, said, ¡°Mom and Dad, you two go and rest, it is indeed very tiring after a day.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to steal the baby, she actually just thought that they both really needed a break.


    Allie pinched her brow in disappointment, let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go and cook the food you like.¡±


    Allie has always been a hands-on cook.


    Because she felt that what she had made, Jocelyn would prefer to eat.


    Jocelyn was full of heartache, ¡°You¡¯ve been tired all day, can¡¯t you take a break?¡±


    Allie, ¡°It¡¯s okay, what am I tired of?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°So I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You two just sit tight and let your dad help me.¡±


    Allie then led Scott away.


    After the two of them left, the baby-sitters followed suit and went to help in the kitchen.


    The only four people left in the living room were Jocelyn and Noah, and Madeline and Lawrence.


    A family of four, sitting together in peace and quiet, makes the scene even more warm and harmonious.


    At this moment, Madeline in Jocelyn¡¯s arms was gently clutching Jocelyn¡¯s fingertips one by one.


    The little hands are so fleshy, and they open and close in such a way that it¡¯s fun to watch.


    Noah immediately looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Let¡¯s switch and let me hug my daughter too.¡±


    Jocelyn then readily exchanged the child with Noah and took Lawrence in her arms.


    Lawrence reached Jocelyn¡¯s arms and again squeezed out an unmistakable smile towards Jocelyn.


    Once again, that smile made Jocelyn unconsciously smile along with her.


    ¡°Why do you think the two of them are so happy every day?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Really cute.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s right, I gave birth to them.¡±


    Hearing this, Noah instantly put his thin, angr lips on her hair and kissed it.


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at her with affection and said, ¡°Yeah, what my wife gives birth to has to be the cutest.¡±


    Jocelyn joked, ¡°The main thing is that your wife is cute.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Right.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°When the kids are a bit older, let¡¯s take the kids and Mum and Dad on a trip, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve been out for a good time.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Find a ce with the sea, clean and warm.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I think it¡¯s okay to wait until the babies are a year old.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The same reply, but with an infinite amount of pampering, made Jocelyn inwardly satisfied beyond measure.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness, and she naturally leaned on Noah¡¯s body. She caressed the small face of Lawrence in her arms while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you even give some advice? Listen to me on everything.¡±


    Noah, ¡°My opinion doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you are happy.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Your opinion, too, is important.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, everything is based on my wife.¡±


    Just at this time, both of their mobile phones, at the same time, vibrated.


    Both ignored it and continued to snuggle together, cuddling the babies and chatting.


    Jocelyn, ¡°By the way. I found a superb talent in thepany today, he may be the next Ryan, if properly cultivated and the young man has no scandal.¡±


    ¡°He is really handsome.¡± Jocelyn mentioned Denis, her eyes were full of joy.

 Chapter 1115 Unread Messages

    Over the years, thepany has signed many, many well-qualified trainees and artists.


    But there is no one, apart from Ryan, who is better than Denis.


    Noah, ¡°Guide him well then.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯ll. I really should take a picture of you to see how good looking that young man really is.¡±


    Jocelyn said with a raised eyebrow, ¡°It feels like the first time I saw him, my soul was shaken, it¡¯s really stunning. I believe that if this man makes his debut in the future, fans will definitely feel the same way when they see him.¡±


    ¡°It may even feel stronger than I do,¡± added Jocelyn.


    Noah frowned slightly, ¡°How good can it be? You are charmed .¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s just like a Ryan.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Better looking than Ryan?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°They both are good looking.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Does he look as good as me?¡±


    Jocelyn immediately smelled a strong smell of jealousy in the air.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.


    She then forced augh and looked at Noah with a serious face and asked, ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±


    Noah, ¡°What?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I justplimented someone casually? You¡¯re jealous?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Noplimenting another man on his good looks to my face.¡±


    Is this real jealousy?


    She instantly and helplessly rubbed her head on his shoulder and pouted, ¡°Petty.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Petty?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Noah, ¡°If I praise other women to your face, would you like to hear it?¡±


    Jocelyn reflected seriously on this.


    She found her really quite reluctant to listen to it.


    She instantly coughed lightly in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    Noah frowned deeply, but under his eyes were still all doting, ¡°Don¡¯t do it again, okay?¡±


    His tone was overbearing, not to be denied.


    Jocelyn then nodded heavily.


    Noah is still frowning, between the words, there is some aggravation, ¡°He looks good, then he is as good-looking as me?¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn once again felt helpless.


    It seems that he is still jealous.


    Immediately, Jocelyn followed suit with a frown, said in a serious tone, ¡°Is that all you care about?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Not as good looking as you, all right?¡±


    Although Denis is indeed very handsome, butpared to Noah, it still has some gap, both in terms of facial features and temperament.


    When Noah heard this, he looked rxed and the corners of his mouth curled up in a satisfied arc, ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    As he spoke, the man¡¯s eyes, underneath, were tinged with another touch of inquiry.


    At this moment, Jocelyn suddenly felt that the man in front of her was like a brat who had just fallen in love.


    She smiled and nodded, feeling amused, ¡°It¡¯s true, Denis is handsome butpared to you, not as handsome as you.¡±


    When Noah heard this, he became even more satisfied, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Noah, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being childish?¡±


    What is there topare?


    Noah smiled and looked more rxed, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    The man said it as a matter of course, without blushing or panting.


    Jocelyn was at a loss for words.


    She could only shake her head helplessly and remain silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the meal, Jocelyn and Noah handed the two children over to Allie and Scott, and the baby-sitters.


    The two then went upstairs together.


    Noah went into the study and continued to work on his work.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was sitting on the bed in her room, clutching her phone and watching some clips of Denis¡¯ dancing, and singing, that Paige had sent to her earlier.


    and specific information about Denis.


    What she had to admit was that the young man was known for being a great singer and dancer.


    Either way, he would suppress thepany, ny-nine percent of the trainees.


    After seeing everything, she became more and more pleased with him.


    She immediately called Paige.


    Soon after, Paige answered.


    Jocelyn then asked with interest, ¡°Denis is really good.¡±


    Paige smiled, ¡°Yeah, you saw him today?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes, conditions are really good.¡±


    Paige, ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Where did you find this man?¡±


    Paige, ¡°I was out shopping with Abel and this kid brushed up against me and was spotted by me.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes instantly shed with a slight surprise, ¡°Such a coincidence?¡±


    Paige, ¡°Yeah. You are not aware of what I really felt at that moment when we brushed past each other.¡±


    Jocelyn had a smile on her lips, ¡°What¡¯s it like?¡±


    Paige truthfully responded, ¡°There is a kind of soul-shaking feeling. That day he was wearing a particrly clean white shirt, and a pair of immacte light blue jeans, a pair of white shoes, and I rubbed shoulders the moment, I really feel like a spring breeze.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no one, other than Ryan, who can make me feel so strongly.¡± added Paige.


    Paige mentioned Denis and was just asplimentary, ¡°I think in the future he will definitely have a great future.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I¡¯m going to send him to the talent show in the summer, you¡¯re okay with that, right?¡±


    Jocelyn immediately shook her head, ¡°You make the arrangements, it¡¯s fine with me.¡±


    Now Denis is absolutely qualified toe out for the talent show and then debut.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She even felt that hi, as soon as exposed, would immediately attract countless eyeballs and be on countless hot searches for free.


    Paige, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it then.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I¡¯m ying the game, so I won¡¯t talk to you, I¡¯ll continue. Abel asked me to fight BOSS.¡±


    When Jocelyn heard that, she then shrugged cheerfully, ¡°Go ahead then, I¡¯ll read the trainee information by myself.¡±


    Jocelyn then pressed hang up and continued to look at the information sent by Paige, some of the other practitioners.


    The new trainees are in good condition.


    None, however, was more stunning than Denis.


    After watching for a while, Jocelyn put down her phone and simply picked up theptop next to her and logged into League of Legends.


    When she got online, she saw Alex and all of them in the game.


    She didn¡¯t bother them and simply opened a match mode herself.


    The game was yed very smoothly and she got the victory in just twelve minutes.


    Just as she was about to continue, her message bar was flooded with several unread messages.

 Chapter 1116 Pitch Black

    Seeing that it was a message from Alex, she then clicked on the dialog box.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Alex, ¡°Here you go, boss.¡±


    Alex, ¡°y together?¡±


    Alex, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you. Let me know if you want to y together.¡±


    Jocelyn immediately responded, ¡°You didn¡¯t y a training game?¡±


    Alex, ¡°Nope, off tonight.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Oh, y then.¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn invited Alex to team up with her.


    Seeing that the other members of the team were in the game, she did not invite them.


    At this moment, on the other side, Alex is live inside the base.


    The pop-ups were on inside the live room.


    [Alex is really good to Jocelyn.]


    [Even the most handsome Prince Charming has to be humble in front of Jocelyn].


    [He actually just meekly waited for Jocelyn to finish and reply to his message.]


    [Like a concubine waiting to be summoned by the emperor, right?]


    [You¡¯re not really cold at all in front of Jocelyn].


    [Nonsense, Jocelyn is his boss, even if he¡¯s cold, he wouldn¡¯t dare to his boss, right?]


    The pop-ups were saying anything and everything.


    On the other hand, Jocelyn knew nothing of all this.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, just waited silently for her teammates to match.


    After a while, the teammate match waspleted.


    On their side, they were matched with some pros.


    Once the match waspleted, everyone chose the heroes they wanted to y.


    Jocelyn chose to y ADC, so he picked the Cold Archer.


    Alex, on the other hand, chose to y support, so chose Tam.


    Inside the queue, many people recognised Alex and there was a buzz of excitement


    [This is Alex, right? Howe someone who doesn¡¯t like to y support is still ying support?]


    [Oh, so the person who assisted was Jocelyn. That¡¯s okay.]


    [Jocelyn, you mean our ADC is Jocelyn?]


    [Yeah, I know that Jocelyn¡¯s ID¡¯s is this.]


    [Alex, Jocelyn, I loves you guys so much.]


    [XS, keep on rushing in the spring race, make sure you win the championship.]


    Neither Jocelyn nor Alex responded to the chat box the entire time, just concentrating on clicking on their talents.


    Soon the game begins.


    After buying the equipment with Alex, Jocelyn reached the lowerne.


    The two, with their perfect match, are invincible.


    Because of Alex¡¯s presence, Jocelyn operated, and was extra bold.


    About ten minutester, the two killed their way straight through the opposite lowerne and broke the opposite high ground.


    In fifteen minutes, the two led their teammates to a straightforward game victory.


    The game ended and Jocelyn let out a long,fortable breath before messaging Alex, ¡°Great.¡±


    Alex, ¡°Thanks boss.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°On the air?¡±


    She calcted that at this point in time, Alex should be on air.


    Alex, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn then, without saying a word, went straight into Alex¡¯s live room and started giving gifts.


    She gave away a hundred super rockets in a row.


    At this time the live room ¨C


    [Boss is here. Boss is generous.]


    [Rich as hell, this guy is Jocelyn, right?]


    [Who else could it be, if not Jocelyn?]


    In the live room, Alex saw this scene and immediately hooked his lips in embarrassment and said, ¡°Thank you boss.¡±


    Jocelyn thenmented below, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Alex, ¡°Boss, want to continue? I¡¯ll continue to give you assistance, OK?¡±


    Jocelyn once again left a message in reply, ¡°No, I see others are live too, I¡¯m going to s.¡±


    Alex immediately said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just at this time, on Alex¡¯s side of the game, there was a message from someone called TT, and he asked directly, ¡°I¡¯m short of support on my side, are youing?¡±


    Alex then replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Ted, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you ying pretty well in support?¡±


    Alex, ¡°Not a fan of ying support.¡±


    Jocelyn saw this, but there was nothing special in her heart, just exited the live room and went to s to other team members.


    The team had been training very hard for the spring games and she wanted to treat them all.


    In her opinion, it is normal for her own team members to be a bit special to her as she was the boss.


    However, those people in Alex¡¯s live room were not calm.


    The pop-ups exploded again ¨C


    [Double standard. TT is an influencer and she is so beautiful!!!]


    [It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t like to y support, you only love to support Jocelyn, right? You refuse even TT, you¡¯re really something.]


    [Are you secretly in love with Jocelyn or not? Why do I feel that you two have a story?]


    [Thisrge double standard scene, really different treatment.]


    [Why do I feel so sweet? Something must be wrong with this person.]


    [Jealous of Jocelyn, the only woman who can have Alex y support].


    Looking at the content of the pop-up, Alex frowned slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How can I have a crush on my boss?¡±


    It was at this point that TT sent another message, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t bother, and went straight to opening a match and waiting for his teammate.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jocelyn gave the rest of the team, one by one, another hundred Super Rockets.


    It drew a lot of screams and apuse from the team.


    It led to an explosion of pop-ups in each of the team members¡¯ live streams.


    And after giving her gifts one by one, Jocelyn exited the video site.


    On her side, she took the whole gift-giving thing seriously.


    But theizens, on the other hand, think otherwise.


    Closing herputer and opening Weibo, she was going to casually swipe it for a while before heading to the shower and bed.


    But instead, she saw herself in the hot seat.


    Hot Topic 10, #Jocelyn gave Super Rocket#


    Clicking in were various, screenshots of her giving away super rockets in the crew¡¯s live stream.


    There was a tally of her spending for the night, which came to over a million.


    Such an act drew screams from the, too ¨C


    [Wealthy.]


    [Jocelyn is really generous to her team members, always going to give gifts every now and then.]


    [Isn¡¯t it good to transfer money directly? And it has to be a share of the tform, is she trying to hype herself up?]


    [You don¡¯t really think that a person like Jocelyn still needs hype, right? Holy shit.]


    [I want to ask the XS team, are they still recruiting? I want to go to.]


    Looking at thements, Jocelyn¡¯s heart did not ripple.


    Just then, the lights in the room suddenly went out.


    The whole world was pitch ck to the core.

 Chapter 1117 What’s the point of dressing up for boys

    Because of the Lena fox, nowadays, her greatest fear is that the world will suddenly fall into pitch ck.


    At this moment, Jocelyn instantly subconsciously took a deep breath.


    And then she took a quick look around.


    Just at that moment footsteps sounded.


    Immediately and carefully, Jocelyn got out of bed.


    At this moment, her heart was almost in her throat.


    Soon, the sound of hurried footsteps rang out.


    Doors open.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Allie walked in with a string of glowing bead bracelets in her hand.


    In a moment the whole world became brighter.


    Each of the beads on that bracelet glowed green.


    Therge room instantly glows with light.


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s hanging heart immediately let go.


    Inside the eyes, they are full of surprise.


    She did not expect that the person who came in would be Allie.


    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t expect that Allie would bring in such a string, a nice bracelet.


    Soon Allie walked up to Jocelyn with a smile on her face and ced the bracelet on Jocelyn¡¯s wrist.


    Her wrists were white, and the moment she put on the bracelet, they were set off like shelled lychees.


    ¡°Is this the night pearl string?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Every bead thates into view is turquoise and very full.


    No matter how she looks at it, she can¡¯t see any ws.


    Allie smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, your father and I had someone buy it at an auction abroad.¡±


    The Night Pearl, in itself, is worth a great deal of money.


    Made into a bracelet, it is even more valuable.


    Something so good looking that Jocelyn knew that it must have cost a lot of money.


    ¡°Like it?¡± asked Allie with a smile.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah, what made you suddenly think of giving me this?¡±


    Allie said with a smile, ¡°Just a friend gave one to her own daughter-inw, and I think that what other daughters-inw have, my daughter-inw has just as well.¡±


    Her reasoning instantly moved Jocelyn to the core.


    Jocelyn then turned on the light, took Allie¡¯s hand and sat on the edge of the bed.


    The light is turned on and the glow of the luminous pearl, much diminished.


    She could take each bead and see it more realistically.


    All the beads are of the finest quality on earth.


    Even if you have money, it is a difficultmodity to buy.


    Jocelyn was full of embarrassment, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? No need to buy me anything.¡±


    Allie said with a smile, ¡°I just want to buy it. Well, don¡¯t nag, put it away.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Thanks, mum.¡±


    Allie smiled, ¡°No worries, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m having fun.¡±


    Allie smiled and gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair, adding, ¡°Jocelyn, the more I look at Lawrence and Madeline these past two days, the more I thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t be such two such lovely babies.¡±


    ¡°Your father and I, because of the arrival of the two of them, are really happy.¡± Allie said as she gently stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair again.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes filled with tenderness as she responded, ¡°Thank you for your dedication to the children.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I am their grandparents. These two children are so cute, I willingly to.¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but lean on Allie¡¯s shoulder and hollowed out her heart and said, ¡°Mom, seriously, I really used up all my good fortune in this life to marry into the Mason family. I feel very lucky to be your and dad¡¯s daughter-inw.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Silly girl, we are lucky to be your mother-inw and your father-inw, too. Look, of all the celebrities and rich people in Flento City, whose daughter-inw is as good-looking and kind and perfect as our daughter-inw?¡±


    When ites to Jocelyn, Allie is all sorts of praise, her eyes full of happiness.


    Jocelyn then blushed with embarrassment, ¡°Look what you said, how can I be that perfect?¡±


    Allie cut to the chase and said, ¡°In my opinion, my Jocelyn is not only the best in all of Flento City, but the best in the world.¡±


    Allie regards such a daughter-inw as a treasure.


    Jocelyn¡¯s face still flushed, ¡°Thank you for recognising me.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Thank you, for being willing to spend your life with Noah, that cold-faced man.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, my husband is not cold.¡±


    Allie, ¡°He¡¯s just not cold to you, outsiders don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Immediately, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    As the two spoke, Noah walked in.


    Seeing Allie here, a slight surprise shed across Noah¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Noah noticed the string of luminous beads bracelet on Jocelyn¡¯s wrist.


    He stepped forward and sat down next to Jocelyn, examining the bracelet.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Noahplimented.


    Allie, ¡°Of course, this is an antique from foreign auction, your father and I are optimistic about things.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You are discerning.¡±


    Allie, ¡°What did you mean by that just now? What do you mean why am I here? Am I not supposed to be in your room?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No, I mean, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s sote and I thought you should rest.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s time to rest, but I can¡¯t sleep when I think that I haven¡¯t given the bracelet to my daughter-inw yet.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn and Noah tightly interlocked their fingers, looking at Allie and said, ¡°Mom, you and Dad don¡¯t keep buying me thingster, seriously, really don¡¯t, we do notck anything.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Just because you don¡¯tck doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t need to buy, and we both just like to buy things.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you buy for Noah in the future?¡±


    She has, literally, more stuff than several warehouses could hold.


    But Allie immediately rolled her eyes, ¡°What does he need? Can¡¯t he buy it himself? Besides, what is there to dress up for a boy?¡±


    Noah, ¡°You¡¯re really a real mother.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Am I not right? Boys don¡¯t have much value in dressing up, no matter how much they dress up, they can¡¯t make a big deal. Girls are different, dress up, they are little princesses.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn immediately couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Truthfully, she really sympathised with Noah.


    Ever since she came to the Mason family, Noah¡¯s family status has been an avnche of decline.


    Noah was used to Allie¡¯s statement.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just shook his head helplessly.


    Jocelyn saw this and immediately cautiously stroked Noah¡¯s face as a gesture offort.

 Chapter 1118 The Fate of the Gods

    Noah, on the other hand, raised his hand and caressed Jocelyn¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just get used to it.¡±


    Allie, ¡°What can you do if you¡¯re not used to it?¡±


    Seeing that Noah didn¡¯t say anything, Allie pulled Jocelyn again and said, ¡°Jocelyn, you have just given birth now, although it is said that you have recuperated, I think that it is better not to make yourself too tired.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you should get upter in the morning, sleep longer, and try to leave work earlier during the day. For those things that you don¡¯t have to do personally, you can leave them to Noah.¡±


    ¡°Noah is a man anyway, and has inherently more energy than a woman,¡± Allie added.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn could not help butugh once again.


    She really felt that she was Allie¡¯s own child.


    And Noah is adopted.


    On the side, Noah did not have any opinion, just nodded, lightly put one arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°I think it should be like this.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You hear that? Your husband thinks so too.¡±


    Jocelyn, however, shook her head, ¡°No, since I have recuperated, I have to do many things myself, it is better to do them myself.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to trouble Noah too much.


    After all, Noah has a lot to do every day.


    Besides, she needs to be more on top of things in her career.


    Allie, ¡°But you¡¯ve just had given birth, I can¡¯t let you work that much overtime right away.¡±


    Talking about this, Allie is full of heartache and feels that her own daughter-inw, in particr, is not easy.


    Jocelyn then warmed her heart, smiled, looked at Allie and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m in great health now, it¡¯s no different from before.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I am heartbroken. Career women nowadays can be so hard, once you have given birth, you have to start a career.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time for you to hurry back and rest.¡±


    Allie immediately nced at her diamond watch.


    At this point, the time was 12. 30 pmte at night.


    It is indeed time to go back to rest.


    Allie immediately said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go back, Noah take good care of Jocelyn.¡±


    Noah nodded his head.


    Then Allie left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Noah woke up early.


    As soon as he woke up, he started washing up and then went downstairs to prepare breakfast for Jocelyn.


    Although there is a baby-sitter in the house, there is Allie, Scott.


    However, Noah still enjoys making breakfast for Jocelyn by hand in the morning.


    If he wasn¡¯t so busy with work, he would want to do everything for Jocelyn himself.


    In the kitchen, Noah is busy, while in the room Jocelyn is purring and sleeping in peace.


    It took Noah ten minutes to make four eggs and ham sandwiches.


    After that, some vegetables and fruit were rified and prepared for the vegetable and fruit sd.


    A baby-sitter then walks in.


    Seeing Noah that busy and serious look, the baby sitter immediately said with a smile, ¡°I really envy Miss Murphy to have such a good husband like you. Even if you are busy, you will always prepare breakfast for Miss Murphy.¡±


    Smiling, Noah hooked his lips, while putting sd dressing inside the ss basin, he said, ¡°It¡¯s right to be nice to my wife.¡±


    The baby sitter immediately filled her eyes with envy, ¡°These days, men with your kind of awareness of thinking are almost extinct.¡±


    She thought that if her daughter could find a man in the future who was one-tenth as good as Noah, she would really be happy.


    Again, they are both women, and looking at Jocelyn, and then looking at herself, she really feels that people are born different from each other.


    She really envied Jocelyn, from the bottom of her heart.


    Noah hooked his lips and didn¡¯t say anything more, just concentrated on making breakfast.


    The baby sitter saw that all the things Noah made were rtively simple, so she immediately came forward and said curtly, ¡°Let me do it, you go and rest¡­¡±


    Noah, ¡°No, Jocelyn likes to eat what I make with my own hands.¡±


    The baby-sitter immediately nodded, before grabbing a bottle of cold milk from the fridge and heading straight out the door.


    After she left, therge kitchen was, for a moment, quiet.


    In the space where the sun was just right, Noah continued to keep his head down, a serious bit of his beloved, preparing the food.


    Back in the nursery, the baby-sitter immediately went over to the other baby-sitters and began to sigh in resignation ¨C


    ¡°Mr. Mason is making breakfast for Miss Murphy again, such a nice man is really hard to find.¡±


    Hearing this, all the other baby-sitters, immediately, could not help but open their mouths ¨C


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been here for so long, and I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Mason argue with Miss Murphy.¡±


    ¡°That is true, he spoiles Miss Murphy.¡±


    ¡°I find that fate is really unfair, we are all women, look at the fate of Miss Murphy and then look at us.¡±


    ¡°I really envy her, let me live such a life for a day and then just die, I would willingly.¡±


    ¡°I agree. It¡¯s really hard to imagine that a man who is so rich and handsome can be so devoted and dote on his wife.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason¡¯s mum and dad treat Miss Murphy sometimes better than Mr. Mason, I really doubt that the Mason family married not a daughter-inw, but received a daughter back.¡±


    When ites to Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s rtionship, the baby-sitters, all of them, are full of praise.


    Jocelyn and Noah were the couple that each of them, in their hearts, envied the most.


    Jocelyn¡¯s family status was the highest of any of the gentry¡¯s daughters-inw they had ever seen.


    Even after living here for a long time, they can¡¯t help but marvel at it.


    In the room, Jocelyn slept until she woke up naturally.


    When she opened her eyes, she stretchedzily, before brushing herrge, waist-length ck curls and sitting straight up.


    The moment she rose, her ck hair naturally slid down behind her.


    For the top of the hair, a rose-scented shampoo was used.


    With a slight movement, the fragrant scent of roses then hit her nose, making her feel rxed and happy.


    Because she had slept wellst night, at this moment, she feltpletely refreshed.


    After a natural yawn, she nced at the wall clock.


    The time, at this point, was 9. 30am.


    Seeing this, she then stretched once more before walking briskly into the bathroom and starting to wash up in preparation for dinner.


    After washing up, Jocelyn went downstairs, as usual, and walked straight into the dining room.


    At this moment in the dining room, Allie and Scott were busy setting the tes.


    And Noah was serving bird¡¯s nest to each one of them.

 Chapter 1119 Borrowing Your Light

    In the dining room, the sun is just right.


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, spring is in full swing.


    The whole world is alive and weing.


    Seeing all this early in the morning, Jocelyn felt more and more relieved.


    She stepped into the dining room, and by this time, Allie and the others had everything ready.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Allie immediately took the initiative to say, ¡°Jocelyn, morning. Come over for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Mum, dad, hubby, good morning.¡±


    She then sat down beside Noah.


    As soon as she sat down, Allie immediately looked at Jocelyn with doting eyes and asked, ¡°Jocelyn, did you sleep well yesterday?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded gently.


    Looking at the family in front of her, her heart is filled with gratitude.


    Thanks to them, she did not have ack of affection after her father left this world.


    They keep doubling up and treating her well.


    It never made her feelcking in love.


    ¡°Well, looking at your red face, I knew that you must have slept well, today¡¯s breakfast, which was made by Noah himself, are all your favorites, try it.¡± Allie said and put an egg and ham sandwich in front of Jocelyn.


    It was only then that Jocelyn took a serious look at the table.


    At this moment the table is set, with a delicate egg and ham sandwich, and a vegetable and fruit sd, as well as iced sugar, red dates and bird¡¯s nest, and warm spiced orange milk.


    All of them, to her liking.


    Her heart warmed again at once.


    ¡°Honey, than you.¡± Jocelyn said as she carefully picked up a sandwich and ate it.


    Noah shallowly hooked his lips, ¡°Eat, how is it?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Allie immediately pointed again to the bird¡¯s nest in front of her, and said, ¡°Bird¡¯s nest is very tasty, specially added a lot of red dates for you, you can try itter.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded again, ¡°Yes, Mum.¡±


    Allie sniffed, then casually picked up a sandwich and ate it whileplimenting, ¡°Well, my son¡¯s sandwich making is getting better and better.¡±


    Noah said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Allie, ¡°So good at cooking, you must work harder in the future to research more good things for Jocelyn to eat, you know.¡±


    Noah nodded again.


    Scott said, ¡°Well, I think your mother is right.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips without saying anything, just pushed a vegetable and fruit sd, in front of Jocelyn.


    During the meal, Allie and Scott took care of Jocelyn in every way.


    It is not a concern for Noah.


    The more she lives with her inws, the more Jocelyn feels that her family status is rising, while Noah¡¯s family status is slipping by leaps and bounds.


    After eating, Noah left the house with Jocelyn.


    Noah drove the car himself and took Jocelyn to work.


    The whole world, inte spring and early summer, is warm.


    By the roadside, the sea of red roses that Noah once nted for her has opened proudly.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    As far as the eye can see, it is a fiery red.


    Beside the sea of flowers there are always countless people taking pictures and countless butterflies fluttering about.


    Today, the sea of roses in Flento City has be a popr destination for tourists from all over the world.


    It is a familiar and famous view of Flento City.


    Jocelyn opened the window and a gentle breeze swept through her nose with the fragrant scent of roses, making her feel even happier.


    This year the roses are in bloom even more than in previous years.


    Even after a cold winter, it is still doing a great deal of business.


    Looking at the vast expanse of flowers, Jocelyn felt her heart melting.


    Opening her phone, she logged straight onto Weibo and looked at today¡¯s hot searches.


    As soon as she opened the hot search list, she saw that Noah was on the hot search.


    Hot search 3, #Noah queue for milk tea#


    She then clicked in.


    Once inside, it was a picture posted by a marketing number of Noah queuing up for her to buy milk tea yesterday in the evening.


    The procession was long, with about two dozen people in front of Noah.


    He was in the very middle of the group.


    Amidst a sea of people, no one shone brighter than this man.


    Just one nce is all it takes to make people notice at first nce.


    He is like the handsome and unparalleled leading man inside a movie or TV show.


    It is as if it is wrapped in countless brilliant starlight.


    It is clear that he is in a crowd, but he is born with a distinctive air.


    Born without the ability to blend in with the people around them.


    Standing together, they resemble two species.


    At this point, that marketing number is exploding withments ¨C


    [This is what kind of immortal man down to earth, right? The person next to Noah and the person next to him are simply two human species, okay?]


    [I heard that Jocelyn likes to drink milk tea from this ce, so he is queuing up to buy it for Jocelyn, right? Jocelyn is so lucky to have a man who is so busy with her day-to-day life, walking into the middle of the world for her and queuing up to buy milk tea!]


    [Passerby said Noah is the one who bought milk tea for Jocelyn, I was right behind him yesterday, I had the guts to ask so much.]


    [Holy shit, you actually dare to talk to Noah, so envious of Jocelyn.]


    [Noah is grounded, right? The dangling Mr. Mason is actually standing on the roadside to buy milk tea, oh my god.]


    [Noah¡¯s love for Jocelyn is really evident to all.]


    The envy and jealousy carried between the lines of theizens was something that Jocelyn could easily feel.


    Her heart remained unruffled.


    She just nced at it lightly and then saved the one of Noah lining up for herself.


    The reason was that she thought the photo was, really, quite nice.


    A casual snapshot of a man like Noah would be absolutely beautiful.


    Saving the photo, Jocelyn said lightly, ¡°You bought milk tea yesterday, got photographed, and made it into the hot search.¡±


    Noah on this topic, but the interest is t, he lightly responded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Immediately after that, Jocelyn saw that there was another hot search for #Sea of Roses# at the fifteenth position.


    Out of curiosity, she clicked in.


    Once inside, there are photos of a sea of red roses from all corners of the city.


    All posted by webmasters.


    And it¡¯s all in ninepartments.


    Their pictures are filtered and look extra premium in texture.


    Delicate roses with the beauty of Flento City.


    The people who shared the pictures are saying anything at this point ¨C


    [Noah blossomed all over the city for Jocelyn because he loved her, and I was fortunate enough toe to Flento City and see the spectacr sight of the blossoms all over the city].


    [The sea of roses in Flento City is truly a masterpiece, nod to Noah and Jocelyn¡¯s perfect love.]


    [True love is when Noah blossoms all over the city for Jocelyn and lines up for milk tea for Jocelyn].


    Netizens shared the apanying pictures, which sparked widespread debate.


    Everyone was envious about their perfect love.


    And he said that he would like toe to Flento City to see the blossoms in person.


    Looking at all this, Jocelyn could not help but recall, at that time, the shock and joy in her heart when she first saw Noah blossoming all over the city for her.


    Along the way, she has almost the world by this man¡¯s light.

 Chapter 1120 Stare at his wife

    She was very grateful that God had brought a man like Noah to her side.


    He came along at a time when she was desperate for love, shining a light on her world and making her believe in it again.


    He took her through the world, in all its best glory.


    Weibo is still buzzing with inte users continuing to follow the story of when, at first, Noah blossomed all over the city for her.


    As the heroine at the centre of public opinion, she didn¡¯t want to see much and simply withdrew from the conversation.


    It¡¯s not the first time, after all, that the topic has been on the hot seat.


    Turning her head and looking out at the sea of roses, she was still as excited as if she had first seen it.


    Before Noah, she really never thought that there would be someone in this world who loved her more than her father.


    Willingly, even, to turn herself into the heroine of a TV series.


    Let her enjoy the adoration of all.


    After being with Noah, she was the heart of everyone.


    She never had to envy anyone.


    What everyone else has, she has.


    What others don¡¯t have, she has too.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn immediately turned her head again, smiling and looking at Noah, gently holding Noah¡¯s hand, ¡°Noah, I love you.¡±


    Noah shallowly hooked his lips and naturally interlocked his fingers with hers, ¡°I love you too. This morning, I have nothing to do, so I¡¯ll go over to your side to keep youpany.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, full of joy, ¡°Okay, but you are not allowed to disturb me.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of doting and his tone was gentle, ¡°Mm, as ordered.¡±


    Noah drove all the way and took Jocelyn to Murphy Group.


    After parking the car, Noah then opened the door for Jocelyn as a gentleman, holding Jocelyn¡¯s hand all the way and walking into thepany.


    The two women at the reception desk, seeing Noah, instantly got excited.


    But even so, the two maintained their proper attitude and simply bowed naturally towards them both and said hello.


    And so are the employees whoe in and out of thepany at this time.


    Especially the women, it¡¯s really impossible not to go crazy when you see Noah.


    A perfect face that makes you want to look twice.


    But the whole time, Noah was indifferent.


    He was filled with eyes that were only filled with Jocelyn.


    Taking Jocelyn¡¯s hand, the two of them made their way into the exclusive lift.


    The moment the lift doors closed, there was instant chatter in thepany lobby ¨C


    [My god, Noah feels handsome.]


    [I feel that once Noah came out, I¡¯m crazy.¡¿


    [I think, our chairman standing with Noah is simply the brightest scenery.]


    [I really want to experience the life of our chairman.]


    [What is it like to be like the chairman of the rich, beautiful and with a wonderful husband?]


    [A perfect experience for sure, what else could it be?]


    The more they all talked about it, the more excited they became.


    The more they talk about it, the more they are envious.


    Jocelyn and Noah, inside the topic of the crowd, knew nothing about all this.


    Stepping out of the lift, Jocelyn then led Noah into her office.


    Therge office is disturbed and immacte.


    Everything, as far as the eye can see, shines clean.


    Noah sat down on the fluffy ck sofa as soon as he entered, while Jocelyn naturally went to her ce.


    After taking off her coat and putting down her bag, Jocelyn sat down naturally, looked at Noah and asked, ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡±


    Noah looked at her gently and said faintly, ¡°No need. What I want to drink, I will figure it out myself, go about your business.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    She then picked up thendline and ordered a meeting with her special assistant.


    Yesterday, she had agreed with some of thepany¡¯s top executives that they would meet in her office when she arrived today.


    As for Noah, he was beside himself, like an outsider, ying game with his mobile phone.


    He was focused throughout, and at a nce, he looked like a noble and cool gaming god.


    Not only does he look like one, he operates even more like one.


    The game is simply invincible inside.


    For a veteran League of Legends yer, he ys it so well.


    After about ten minutes, the senior management of the various departments of thepany came into the office in an orderly manner.


    The moment everyone saw Noah, their eyes were all filled with shock.


    No one expected that there would be such a person as Noah in the office.


    And those female executives were even more blissfully happy at this point.


    Each and every one of them could not help but look at Noah twice.


    Everyone instantly became even more envious of Jocelyn¡¯s happiness.


    When everyone arrived, they moved their own chairs and sat down next to Jocelyn.


    And when Jocelyn saw that the people were all there, she started to give the meeting.


    During the meeting, Jocelyn was concentrating, but the women executives, however, were distracted.


    One by one, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Noah more than twice.


    They were not supposed to like meetings.


    But if there was a man like Noah to look at during the meeting, then they would really like to put their eyes on him.


    The¡¯ve heard so much about him, but it¡¯s Noah!


    All of this was in the eyes of Jocelyn.


    But since, no one was going too far, Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything and just ignored it all and continued to give the meeting.


    Noah continued to y his own game, never giving a single nce to anyone.


    After ying the game for a while, Noah felt tired, so he leanedzily against the armrest and looked over at Jocelyn¡¯s position.


    At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes are full of seriousness, just like a career woman¡¯s appearance.


    For all areas of expertise, she speaks her mind.


    Looking at such Jocelyn, the corner of Noah¡¯s mouth unconsciously hooked up a curve of approval.


    Not bad for the woman he had his eye on.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, because she was immersed in it, did not look at Noah.


    Even so, Noah¡¯s gaze remained on Jocelyn¡¯s face, just like a wife-staring demon.


    Such a picture once again made the female executives envy.


    How they wished that Noah would look at them more often.


    But they really don¡¯t seem to deserve it.


    The meetingsted a full three hours.


    Three hourster, the meeting ended.


    The female executives reluctantly, with the male executives in tow, walked out of the conference room.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    All returns to peace.


    Because of sitting for too long, Jocelyn felt ufortable with her backbone and neck.


    She then took the massage chair out of the drawer and aimed it at her lower back, massaging it continuously.


    When she raised her head, she saw Noah looking at her with tenderness and deep affection.


    The love in that gaze was enough to melt the ice and warm the years.


    In a sh, she felt the fatigue all but disappear.

 Chapter 1121 Keeping Each Other Company

    The moment they looked at each other, the corners of both their mouths involuntarily curved in a shallow curve.


    That¡¯s what true love for someone is all about, even if two people do nothing but just touch each other¡¯s eyes in such an unconscious way that they can¡¯t help but smile.


    Seeing Noah, Jocelyn immediately leaned backzily against the backrest, continuing the massage movements on her hands while saying, ¡°I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    Noah got up, walked to her, naturally, picked her up and ced her on the desk, then sat beside her, took her massage instrument and carefully massaged her waist, ¡°Is it ufortable here?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Are you bored?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really? What were you doing all that just now?¡± Jocelyn asked with interest.


    Noah said truthfully, ¡°Well, yed games, and watched you most of the time.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Jocelyn, ¡°So, it¡¯s really not boring?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No, it¡¯s not boring as long as I can watch you.¡±


    It was at this time that the knock on the door sounded again.


    Jocelyn looked at the door and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon, another of her newly recruited special assistants, Pinky, walked in.


    Seeing the two in love, Pinky was immediately envious.


    She gave a deep look at the massage instrument in Noah¡¯s hand, and then walked up to Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Chairman, Mr. Mason, I came in just to ask, what you are going to eat for lunch this day, so that I can prepare it for you?¡±


    Jocelyn turned her head to look at Noah and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat, hubby?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Anything will do.¡±


    Jocelyn turned her head to look at Pinky again and said, ¡°Well, get whatever you want.¡±


    She really doesn¡¯t know what to eat.


    Feel free to eat anything.


    Pinky nodded respectfully.


    Pinky turned around and walked away with good sense.


    It was at this time that Noah asked again, ¡°Would you like your shoulders massaged?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Noah then put down the massage chair and began to massage Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders with both hands.


    Pinky closed the door just in time to see the scene, and in a moment, was shocked.


    It is said that Noah is considerate to Jocelyn, and when she saw him today, it was true.


    It is really hard to imagine that such a noble man is actually like this in front of the chairman.


    The envy she felt for Jocelyn in her heart exploded in this moment.


    In the office, Jocelyn slowly closed her silence and carefully enjoyed Noah¡¯s massage.


    His massage, which was getting better and better, simply made her want to go on.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn continued to enjoy it with her eyes closed, ¡°Good.¡±


    With a smile on his lips and a satisfied look on his face, Noah continued the movements of his hands.


    After about ten minutes of pressing, Jocelyn felt that on her shoulder, the area that was sore, waspletelyfortable.


    She then plucked away Noah¡¯s hand, turned to look at him and said, ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡±


    At these words, the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth were tinged with a touch of yfulness, ¡°Just that?¡±


    On hearing this, Jocelyn immediately came up to Noah and kissed his face.


    It was clearly just a simple kiss, but Jocelyn¡¯s heart was pounding to the core.


    And Noah¡¯s face broke out in joy.


    ¡°Perfunctory.¡± said Noah.


    ¡°And how is that not perfunctory?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    With those words, Noah naturally sped the back of Jocelyn¡¯s head and brought Jocelyn¡¯s face close to his own.


    His angr lips then began to move closer, bit by bit, towards Jocelyn¡¯s position.


    Just then, the door to the office opened again.


    Pinky hurried in and said, ¡°Chairman, I would like to ask, if Mr. Mason eats spicy food?¡±


    With those words, Pinky fixed her eyes on the intimate and embarrassing image before her.


    In an instant, the girl was flushing in the face.


    The next second, the girl turned around and started apologizing frantically, ¡°Sorry, sorry to bother you.¡±


    Jocelyn saw the situation, embarrassed, she pushed away Noah, awkwardly sat back in his office chair, looked at Pinky and said, ¡°He eats, and I taste the same.¡±


    At this point, Jocelyn genuinely felt embarrassed.


    Outwardly, however, she could only force herself to maintain herposure.


    Noah, on the other hand, was still looking bashful as if nothing had happened, just looking yfully at Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    Pinky said with a smile respectfully, ¡°Okay.¡±


    With those words, Pinky instantly fell away.


    As soon as Pinky was out the door, she leaned against the wall, panting, her eyes full of embarrassment that hadn¡¯t quite dissipated.


    It was so embarrassing.


    She had just actually seen the chairman and Mr. Mason kissing.


    Why didn¡¯t she knock on the door?


    This is such a coincidence.


    But, recalling it, she thought that image was really nice.


    It seems like a well-produced idol drama.


    Mr. Mason is really good at teasing.


    Wait, what is she talking about!


    Thinking of this, Pinky immediately forced herself to regain her senses, while leaving.


    After Pinky left, the whole office was once again quiet.


    Jocelyn looked at Noah with a serious face and said, ¡°In the future, we should be more careful in the office.¡±


    Noah, ¡°That¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is that you get your staff to learn to knock.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°She would knock the door before, I didn¡¯t expect that.¡±


    As soon as Jocelyn¡¯s words left her mouth, Noah¡¯s feet dropped straight back to the ground.


    In the next moment, he leaned down and propped one hand naturally on the backrest of her chair.


    The two are so close together.


    So close that she could smell the seemingly unmistakable perfume on him.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Noah said.


    In close proximity, Jocelyn¡¯s heartbeat once again began to spiral out of control.


    What came into view, that perfect to the extreme face mesmerised Jocelyn deeply.


    Forcing down her progress, Jocelyn coughed awkwardly and lightly, ¡°Ahem. After dinnerter, do you want to go back to your ownpany?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn was full of stunned eyes, ¡°You are free in the afternoon too?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Temporary decision, I will be here with you today.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Why?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I have seriously reflected on the fact that I have spent too little time with you during this time.¡±


    Jocelyn was confused by what she heard, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because we¡¯re all busy working?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, you and I are both busy and it¡¯s so rare to spend more time with each other, so today I decided to put aside my work and spend some time with you.¡±


    Jocelyn was instantly filled with emotion, ¡°No need for that, you spend a lot of time with me at home.¡±

 Chapter 1122 Awkward to the extreme

    In fact, during this time, the two of them did spend very little time with each other during the day.


    But at night, it¡¯s actually okay.


    Noah added, ¡°Much less than before, you and I are very busy these days, plus there are children to divide our energy, the time to spend with each other has shrunk a lot.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But I don¡¯t care about that, I don¡¯t need you to be with me all the time.¡±


    Noah, ¡°But I care. Work is important, but being there for each other is just as important, otherwise the rtionship will fade.¡±


    At those words, Jocelyn once again felt her heart warm.


    She didn¡¯t think that he would think more thoughtfully than she did.


    Jocelyn, ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be more than worth it to lose your job just to be with me? Didn¡¯t you spend enough time with me while I was recuperating?¡±


    Noah, ¡°When you recuperation, I apany you more, that is what I supposed to do, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t need to be with you for that sake.¡±


    Noah has always been very concerned about apanying Jocelyn.


    No matter how busy he was, he didn¡¯t want to neglect Jocelyn.


    In his consciousness, couples are meant tomunicate regrly and be there for each other.


    Only then can the rtionship be as good as it has been for decades.


    His parents have always got on like this.


    He grew up with sort of an ear for it.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Unknowingly, he found that his parents¡¯ influence was really engraved into his bones.


    Gradually he too lived up to his father¡¯s image.


    But he sees nothing wrong with that.


    Making money is important, but maintaining the stability of your family is just as important.


    Jocelyn was immediately touched by Noah once again, ¡°Honey, you are so kind. but I still have a lot of things to do in the afternoon, even if you are here, I can¡¯t do anything with you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, just as long as I can watch you.¡±


    He just wanted to, quietly, watch over and keep Jocelynpany.


    Jocelyn said with a smile, ¡°But what if you dy important things like this?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Is there anything more important in this world than you?¡±


    In his eyes, even a thousand stars are not as important as the woman in front of him.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Work is actually important too.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Work is not as important as you are, I have it in my heart, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°You just spoil me.¡±


    Noah, ¡°What¡¯s the harm in being a wile spoiler?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°How many times have you been since I¡¯ve been recuperating?¡±


    Noah, ¡°That¡¯s all out of the question.¡±


    Once again, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    It was at this moment that Noah picked her up straight across the room.


    Jocelyn heart then raised to the throat, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Noah hugged Jocelyn and sat on the chair, saying, ¡°Nothing, just tired of standing.¡±


    Jocelyn looked helpless, ¡°So you¡¯re not tired of holding me like this?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What kind of sophomoric reasoning is that? You seem more tired holding me?¡±


    Although she is thin, she is an adult.


    How could it be easy to hold her like this?


    Might as well be standing, she guesses.


    Noah, ¡°Why don¡¯t I think so?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Forget what I just told you? It¡¯s better to mind your manners in thepany.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°This time it¡¯s going to be a matter of attention.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that this time. Next time, okay?¡±


    The man¡¯s tone, as gentle as ever, seemed to melt the heart.


    Anyway, at this moment, it¡¯s lunch break and no one wille in, everyone is busy eating and resting.


    That Pinky, having learnt her lesson just now, will definitely knock on the doorter.


    So, she let Noah go.


    Forget it and leave it at that.


    Naturally, Jocelyn leaned her head on Noah¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°What games have you been ying today?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Honor of Kings.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°So did you win?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, overpowered all the time.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Awesome.¡±


    Speaking of games, for the moment, she wanted to y too.


    But reason tells her not to y yet.


    Today, there is still a lot to do.


    Once she¡¯s yed, she¡¯s going to be dyed.


    Later, after dinner, she would have to get down to serious work.


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, mainly today teammates are good.¡±


    Mentioning the game, Noah immediately looked at Jocelyn and added, ¡°Recently the results of your XS team are good.¡±


    From the spring regr season to now, the XS team has been unbeatable in battle.


    Never even lost a game.


    The ranking is consistently at the top of the league.


    In all likelihood, it will be a clean sweep this spring.


    Speaking of them, Jocelyn suddenly glowed, ¡°Yeah, this group of boys dare to fight and dare to operate, everyone is working very hard.¡±


    Nowadays, the XS team is really performing to her growing amazement and satisfaction.


    Looking around the world, there really isn¡¯t a team that can match the current XS.


    Most importantly, they haven¡¯t drifted away despite having won the world title once.


    All of them have never forgotten their intention.


    She is convinced that such a team will go far.


    Noah, ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite impressive, and at this trend, the world championship will be theirs again this year.¡±


    Jocelyn was full of arrogance, ¡°Well, it would be nice if that was the case, if they could keep it up like that.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    As he spoke, Jocelyn¡¯s phone vibrated.


    She then put her eyes on the phone screen.


    At this moment, the news of the XS team¡¯s match at 7pm this evening popped up on the screen.


    Jocelyn then made a silent note of it before putting the phone down next to her again.


    It was at this time that the knock on the door sounded again.


    Jocelyn immediately stood up from Noah, while then straightened the clothes on herself.


    It was at this time that she realised that her buttons had, somehow, all been opened.


    Seeing this, she immediately gave Noah a nk stare in displeasure.


    And then she buttoned up, looked at the doorway and said, ¡°Come on in.¡±


    At this time, she was again a serious-looking woman, looking dignified and noble.


    Soon, Pinky walked in.


    In her hands, she was holding two boxed lunches.


    After the scene earlier, Pinky felt embarrassed to see them at this point.


    That kind of embarrassment showed in her eyes.


    Jocelyn was embarrassed but remained calm.


    Soon Pinky carefully ced two boxed lunches, in front of the two and said, ¡°This is the boxed lunch I ordered from thepany restaurant, please enjoy.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Pinky, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Next time youe in, make sure you knock.¡±


    A word that immediately raised the embarrassment in Pinky¡¯s heart to the extreme.

 Chapter 1123 HC

    Pinky¡¯s face instantly flushed to the base of her neck, ¡°Yes.¡±


    With those words, Pinky fell away.


    After Pinky left, the world went quiet once again.


    The faint aroma of the boxed lunch, which filled therge space, made Jocelyn¡¯s appetite widen.


    Jocelyn then couldn¡¯t wait to take the boxed lunch and walk to the front of the coffee table.


    Noah followed closely behind.


    When they put down the boxed lunch, the two of them took their own share in unison and opened it.


    Both are dishes that the two enjoy.


    After eating, Jocelyn continued her work.


    Noah, on the other hand, continued to sit on the sofa, in silentpany, ying the game.


    In the office, two people do not disturb each other, but the atmosphere is bursting with happiness.


    At this point inside thepany¡¯s group, it had been an uproar.


    The staff were all talking about Noah¡¯s visit to thepany.


    [Mr. Mason, you don¡¯t want to leave today, do you? Our chairman is working and he¡¯s keeping herpany, too spoiled, right?


    [The best husband in the world is Mr. Mason. If you look at the entire wealthy circle, our Mr. Mason is the most spoiled wife.]


    [I heard from Pinky that Mr. Mason even gave a massage to our chairman personally, it was simply amazing].


    [I can¡¯t imagine the image of Mr. Mason giving a massage to the chairman, such a strong man, but actually so gentle in private.]


    [Don¡¯t say that, I just want to take over our chairman now].


    Jocelyn was not in the group and was totally unaware of all this.


    Her assistant, Pinky, is in.


    Pinky watched silently, but had no intention of trying to gossip to Jocelyn.


    It was after three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Jocelyn looked up from inside the pile of papers.


    The eyes naturally fell on Noah¡¯s body not far away.


    At this time, Noah was leaningzily on the sofa, holding his phone, continuing his game.


    The man¡¯s long, bony fingers tapped the screen of his phone.


    At a nce, he looks like a male protagonist of a gaming novel.


    It was at this time that a knock sounded on the door.


    Jocelyn then withdrew her gaze and looked towards the door position, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon the door opened.


    Pinky carefully pushed the door open and walked in.


    Because Noah was there, Pinky looked extra nervous.


    Taking a deep breath, Pinky walked to Jocelyn and said, ¡°Chairman. HC magazine¡¯s photographer and the reporter areing over.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn remembered that she had promised HC magazine a personal interview today.


    She had been so busy the past two days that she had forgotten about it.


    ¡°Let them in.¡± Jocelyn added.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Pinky then respectfully turned to leave.


    The door closed and Jocelyn shifted her gaze to Noah again, ¡°Honey, there¡¯s an interview with the magazer.¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s too noisy, I can change it.¡±


    Noah, ¡°No need.¡±


    The man said as he continued to operate the game.


    For her part, Jocelyn smiled, before taking a mirror out of a drawer, straightening her dress and checking her make-up.


    Although no make-up has been touched up until now in the morning.


    But her face still looked as if she had just finished putting on her make-up.


    No blotchy makeup at all.


    She had to admit that the new set of makeup she had bought was really resistant.


    Still, she took out a positive red lipstick and re-deepened her lips a bit to look good for the photo.


    Her skin itself is snow white.


    Applying a big red colour makes the skin look even more shiny.


    The dominant red, for a moment, gives her an air of dignity.


    After the lipstick was applied, the knock on the door soon sounded again.


    Jocelyn raised her head and looked out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Soon, Pinky walked in with an interview team from HC Magazine.


    At the front of the group is a female journalist with a miniature microphone pinned to her body.


    She was followed by two photographers, and a lighting technician.


    The first thing the crowd saw, as they entered, was Jocelyn.


    The second nce, on the other hand, was to see Noah.


    The moment they saw Noah, everyone involuntarily drew in a cold breath.


    Some people are like that.


    Even doing nothing, just sitting there quietly, is enough to make people retreat.


    The female journalist led the way and soon came up to Jocelyn.


    After carefully ncing at Noah next to her, the female journalist looked at Jocelyn and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Murphy, let¡¯s start the interview now, shall we?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, before getting up and making an inviting gesture towards everyone, ¡°Come on, go to the lounge.¡±


    The female journalist immediately nodded joyfully.


    She then bravely nced at Noah again and asked, ¡°Miss Murphy, it just so happens that Mr. Mason is here, can we interview together?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, indicating that Noah did not want to.


    The female journalist then nodded respectfully, before dutifully following in Jocelyn¡¯s footsteps, taking her team and going inside the adjacent lounge.


    The moment she walked into the lounge, the female journalist could not help but nce back at Noah once again.


    The man still didn¡¯t look up, ying with his phone.


    Looking at the unattainable man, the female journalist could not help but exim in her heart that he was really handsome.


    withdrawing her gaze, she forced herself to pull her thoughts back.


    Inside the lounge, there is a table covered with fruit.


    Behind the table is a screen in a contemporary style.


    Behind the screen, on the other hand, is arge bed.


    That¡¯s where Jocelyn naps.


    Jocelyn took the note and sat down at the front of the table.


    Soon, the note-taker was carefully putting on the miniature microphone for Jocelyn.


    Once the two men were ready, the lighter, arrived to light the two.


    The photographer, on the other hand, aimed his camera at the two of their faces.


    The female journalist cut to the chase, ¡°I see that you have a lot of papers on your desk, is that all you need to see in a day?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty much been read now, there¡¯s almost a dozen copies left I think.¡±


    Hearing this, the female journalist was immediately shocked, ¡°You¡¯re amazing. I always thought that being chairman was quite easy.¡±


    Jocelynughed, ¡°There is no career that is easy.¡±


    The female journalist immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Mason usually will oftene to thepany to apany you at work?¡±


    Jocelyn truthfully said, ¡°No, he asionally wille over, but usually,e for a short while, then leave, today is an exception.¡±


    The female journalist asked with interest, ¡°Why would that be an exception? He has a lot of time on his hands today?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Not really, he¡¯s always been short on time, it¡¯s just that, as you know, I have just given birth. Because I took a long break from giving birth, I have a backlog of work, so if I juste back, I will be very busy with work, and rtively speaking, the time we spend with each other will be reduced.¡±

 Chapter 1124 What do you mean then

    ¡°He was thinking that we¡¯ve been spending a lot less time together,tely, than we used to, so he made time for me.¡±


    ¡°He apanied me at great cost, thepany has a lot of important things to do.¡± Jocelyn answered.


    When ites to the subject, she feels helpless but full of happiness.


    When the female journalist heard this, she was envious, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, Mr. Mason is really a famous wife pamperer, Miss Murphy, you must be very happy, right?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Yes, I am very happy, thanks to God, who has arranged a good husband for me.¡±


    Female journalist, ¡°It is because you are good enough, Miss Murphy, to attract such a good man.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The female journalist, ¡°As far as I know, after you took over the Murphy Group, the Murphy Group expanded very much and even ventured into many, areas that the Murphy Group had never ventured into before and achieved extremely excellent results.¡±


    ¡°Everyone says that you are an investment genius, what do you think of that?¡± The female journalist added.


    At that, Jocelyn said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a genius, I¡¯m just more judicious than the average person.¡±


    Female journalist, ¡°You really are the woman I admire the most.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Female journalist, ¡°I heard that you gave birth to twins right, I saw your twins really cute on Ryan¡¯s Weibo earlier. Can you share with us how you feel after bing a mother?¡±


    HC is a financial magazine.


    The female journalist asked, one after another, questions that had nothing to do with her profession, causing Jocelyn to freeze.


    However, Jocelyn still maintained her proper decency and generosity and replied, ¡°After bing a mother I understand even more how hard and difficult it is for parents to raise us. Is there not a saying? It is only when you raise a child that you know your parents¡¯ kindness.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn unconsciously thought of her own father, Allen.


    At this moment, Jocelyn immediately felt her heart pierced by something fierce and painful.


    But for the interview to end smoothly and not waste everyone¡¯s time, Jocelyn chose to hold back.


    A secondter, she secretly pinched her fingertips hard.


    Trying to use pain and maintain the decency she deserves.


    The female journalist, ¡°I wonder if you and Mr. Mason usually, who takes care of the children more?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°We¡¯re all pretty much the same, the kids basically don¡¯t need us much, we¡¯re just responsible for ying with them for a while when we get home. It¡¯s my inws and the baby-sitters at home to take care of the children.¡±


    On hearing this, the female journalist immediately stifled another sigh of relief that it was good to be rich.


    Because she has money, she can get away from all the things in life.


    Even if she has two children, she can do what you she needs to do.


    The female journalist, ¡°So, do you think, then, that your life has changed in any way since you had children with Mr. Mason?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Happier than before.¡±


    The words fell, Jocelyn could not help but look at the female journalist and said, ¡°That, ask some professional-rted questions, I think many people may not be interested in these gossip.¡±


    The female journalist immediately nodded.


    But her heart was reluctant.


    How can people not be interested in their gossip?


    You know, apart from the top stars, the couple are the most popr ones on the inte right now.


    Everyone even wants to bring a microscope to observe them.


    But now that Jocelyn had said so, the female journalist did as she was told.


    She then began to ask Jocelyn professional questions about thepany.


    Jocelyn talked a lot to the female journalist.


    Interviews took one hour in total.


    Once it was over, Jocelyn had Pinky send the interview team away, and then returned to her office.


    At this moment, Noah was lying on the sofa, continuing to look at his phone.


    The man¡¯s long legs, naturally resting on the backrest of the sofa, were folded.


    At a nce, it is a bright sight to behold.


    The man¡¯s legs are just too long.


    Naturally, Jocelyn then walked over to the man.


    Seeing this, the man immediately reached out with his long arms and pulled Jocelyn onto himself.


    The intimate contact made Jocelyn¡¯s heart beat fast and her face flushed to the extreme.


    After the morning¡¯s lesson, Jocelyn immediately struggled to get up, sat beside him and lightly punched him on the chest, ¡°Nasty, I told you, when you are in the office, be careful.¡±


    The man hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be sure to be careful next time.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    With that, he got up and carried Jocelyn onto hisp.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Next time?¡±


    His next time will be careful, the implication is never.


    Jocelyn was already speechless.


    Noah looked at her with doting eyes.


    Jocelyn continued to blush, got up, sat beside Noah and said, ¡°I¡¯m done with the interview.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°They ask a lot of questions about you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°How did you even answer that?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Surely that¡¯s a nice thing.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t say anything bad about me?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Do you have anything bad to say?¡±


    In fact, she has been in contact with Noah for a long time now, and she has not found any point worth spitting on in Noah at all.


    At all times, the man was absolutely perfect.


    Noah joked, ¡°So who knows?¡±


    With that, the man then naturally put his arm on Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder.


    Jocelyn wrapped her arms around him and said, ¡°Saying all the right things about you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°That¡¯s good. What did they ask?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°About our daily lives.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back to the office?¡±


    Noah, ¡°No need, Tom is keeping an eye on it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for Tom.¡±


    Every time, when Noah was capricious, it was Tom who kept an eye on him from behind.


    And he was never going toin about anything.


    There have been noints.


    Noah, ¡°Yes, but, what can be done about it? My wife needspany.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed.


    Noah added, ¡°Do you want to eat something? I¡¯ll go and buy you.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve put on a few pounds in the meantime, after eating too much good food.¡±


    She was really afraid that she would gain even more weight if she continued to do whatever she wanted.


    Noah, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with eating fat, it¡¯s morefortable to hug you.¡±


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, ¡°You mean, it¡¯s ufortable to hug me now?¡±


    Noah said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t meant that.¡±


    Jocelyn half-joked, ¡°So what do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 1125 Medicine

    Noah, ¡°I mean, I love you.¡±


    Man changed the subject.


    Jocelyn was immediately amused, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, look at you getting nervous.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Can I not be nervous about my wife¡¯s emotions?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of sweetness, and she couldn¡¯t help but lean her head on Noah¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to continue working.¡±


    Noah, ¡°After spending so much time with you, shouldn¡¯t you give me something sweet?¡±


    Jocelyn looked up at the close, perfect, stunning face and smirked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Noah turned his head to look at her, nose-to-nose, intimately, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The man¡¯s tone of voice seemed to carry apelling effect.


    In an instant, Jocelyn¡¯s heart beat as fast as it could.


    Jocelyn then gently ced a shallow kiss on the man¡¯s lips before getting up and saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough, right? I¡¯m off to work.¡±


    To avoid being pulled back again, Jocelyn instantly quickened her pace.


    Watching Jocelyn¡¯s back, the man yfully brushed his lips before opening Weibo and reading the news.


    On the hot search, he saw a lot about Ryan.


    He didn¡¯t even have much interest in it and just swept right past it.


    Soon, he saw, again, the hot search for an interview with Jocelyn and HC magazine.


    Seeing this, he then clicked in.


    Inside the hot search, there is no substance to the interview.


    There is only one photo released by HC magazine of Jocelyn during an interview.


    The photograph shows her with a white shirt, ck high-waisted trousers, ming red lips.


    It is like angel that has fallen from grace.


    On top of the photo, is a paragraph from HC magazine with a text saying thank you to Jocelyn for their interview, it was very enjoyable etc.


    Noah briefly nced at the text, before casually saving Jocelyn¡¯s photo.


    Only ten minutes after the HC Magazine tweet was posted, the following forwarding exploded withments ¨C


    [Really good looking. She is the best looking woman I have ever seen in professional clothes.]


    [I have experienced the happiness of Noah, as a man, I am jealous and envious.]


    [Am I the only one who noticed that the outfit is a Dior super season? Also, that watch on her wrist is worth 30 million!]


    [Noble and beautiful.]


    [Just wondering, we are all human, why is it that Jocelyn is so pretty?]


    [This is a face that even the most advanced cosmetic surgeon could not make..]


    [Better be young forever, so that I can always appreciate the beauty of the world all the time].N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    [Those shoes on her feet, only one pair in the world, worth a million dors! Poverty is limiting my imagination!]


    Looking at the content of thement section, those praising Jocelyn, a touch of infinite satisfaction shed under Noah¡¯s eyes.


    He instantly praised all thepliments of Jocelyn.


    In a matter of moments he was in the 10th ce of the hot search, #Noah gave a thumb up in praise of Jocelyn¡¯sment#


    And he was oblivious to all this and kept nodding his approval.


    Anyway, he¡¯s idle.


    After that, he stopped and continued to put his eyes on the Hot 100.


    Seeing that he was in the hot seat, Noah then clicked in to look at it.


    Inside the hot search, all of them are screenshots of the marketing numbers, the records of thosements he liked that praised Jocelyn.


    Beneath each marketing number¡¯s tweet, there were countlessments from the inte ¨C


    [Hahaha, is Noah very idle now? He didn¡¯t praise all thepliments on Jocelyn, did he?]


    [What kind of perfect husband is this,ughing my ass off, Noah, I just want to ask if your hands are tired?]


    [Why do I suddenly feel that there is something silly and sweet about it?]


    [I really can¡¯t tell that Noah is actually such a fan of likes].


    [Jealous of those who are liked, I¡¯m crying with envy.]


    [Just how much does Noah love Jocelyn to go to such an extent].


    [There is a kind of love, called Jocelyn and Noah].


    Noah really didn¡¯t think that he could generate so much attention just by casually clicking on the likes.


    He felt quite speechless too.


    He took a brief nce at it, then looked at the hotspots again.


    Seeing that there was nothing else on the hot search that interested him, he clicked on the news app and started reading the news.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, is still at work, oblivious to the sensation on the inte.


    Six o¡¯clock.


    Jocelyn has finally finished all her work.


    The days are much longer now than they were at that time of the winter.


    It was notpletely dark in Flento City at this time, but only somewhat darker.


    In the city, the lights are on.


    As far as the eye can see, there is heavy traffic everywhere.


    The city, even at this time of day, is still in a buzz.


    Putting down thest document, Jocelyn felt a sudden sense of relief.


    After gently moving his shoulders, Jocelyn stood up and stretched naturally.


    Noah, who was ying with his mobile phone, saw this scene and then got up, walked behind Jocelyn, held her in his arms from behind and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Jocelyn pressed her head against his shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s very tiring.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you massage?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go home, I miss the kids.¡±


    After being out for so long, she missed her two little ones.


    As she spent more time together, her bond with the children grew.


    She even wants to be, at all times, with the children.


    But she couldn¡¯t.


    Noah has missed the two little ones for a long time.


    He then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn immediately picked up her Hermes, took Noah¡¯s hand, and led him out.


    Just as she left the house, Jocelyn felt a stabbing pain in her heel.


    She then stopped and looked at her heels.


    Somehow, the heel of the foot actually rubbed a huge blister.


    Immediately, Jocelyn frowned deeply.


    Seeing this, Noah then dropped to one knee and checked her heel.


    Looking at the wounded area, the man¡¯s face immediately became serious as he looked up at her and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Noah, ¡°Can¡¯t you just not wear high heels?¡±


    Jocelyn said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡±


    Noah shook his head helplessly and picked her up, ¡°I will put medicine on you in the car.¡±

 Chapter 1126 Good looks come at a price

    ¡°No need. I can walk on my own, it¡¯s not that pretentious.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    But Noah ignored her, carried her dominantly and entered the lift.


    The two took the lift all the way to the first floor of thepany.


    At this time of the day, some of the employees who have worked overtime are rushing to leave work.


    The hall was filled with many, many people.


    Seeing the two of them, the crowd immediately gathered their eyes.


    In an instant, everyone was perfectly envious.


    In the face of so many people watching, Jocelyn felt embarrassed at once.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Murphy.¡±


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Mason.¡±


    The staff began to greet each other towards the two.


    Jocelyn nodded awkwardly.


    And Noah was subdued.


    Jocelyn struggled and whispered, ¡°Put me down, so many people are watching.¡±


    As she spoke, Jocelyn noticed that there were people taking pictures of themselves.


    She became even more embarrassed at once.


    Noah, however, was domineering and had absolutely no intention of putting her down, just striding his long legs all the way outside.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Do as you¡¯re told.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll carry you, do as you¡¯re told.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Be good.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seeing that Noah insisted, she had no choice but to go along with him.


    In full view of everyone, Noah carried Jocelyn to his ck Bugatti Veyron.


    After the two left, the hall was buzzing with talk in moments.


    [My goodness, this is too much love, isn¡¯t it? The chairman doesn¡¯t even need to walk with her legs.]


    [I see the chairman¡¯s heel is worn out, Mr. Mason probably can¡¯t stand it, that¡¯s why he¡¯s walking with her in his arms].


    [I beg God to give me a husband like Noah.]


    [This is the standard temte for a male lead in a presidential text, okay?¡±]


    Those women who spoke had eyes full of admiration for Noah and jealousy and hatred for Jocelyn.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to have such a perfect love?


    In the car, Noah carefully took off Jocelyn¡¯s shoes before cing her feet on hisp.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a tube of anti-inmmatory ointment from the drawer, and then he gently squeezed on her wound.


    He took another one out of the drawer in front of him and began to apply it carefully.


    The ointment is not very irritating and is cool to apply to the wound.


    Jocelyn instantly felt much morefortable on her heels.


    The man¡¯s every movement was careful, meticulous and focused.


    Such idtrous images enchanted Jocelyn once again.


    While gently applying it, Noah asked, ¡°How is it? Does it hurt?¡±


    Every movement he made seemed a million times more careful, as if he were sweeping dust off an antique.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Noah then settled down and continued the movements of his hands, maintaining his original force.


    With that, Jocelyn quietly watched Noah applying the medicine to her.


    Inner happiness is overwhelming.


    It was at this point that the staff walked out.


    In the parking space, the cool ck Bugatti Veyron glowed with elegance and grace.


    It caught everyone¡¯s eye in an instant.


    As everyone looked at the car, they naturally saw inside the car, Noah who was concentrating on applying medicine to Jocelyn.


    In an instant, the whole world exploded again ¨C


    [My God, you guys look at Mr. Mason, really gentle, that look is simply perfect.]


    [This is the overbearing president, okay? From today onwards, all the male protagonists of all the domineering novels I read have faces.]


    [He was really careful with that action, it felt like he was pampering baby, our chairman is really lucky.]


    [That picture, really casual shot, are well-produced idol drama famous scenes.]


    [The main thing is that the two of them are really well matched, I just look at them from afar and I feel very eye catching].


    [Our chairman is beautiful, right? I am moved by a woman, let alone a normal man like Noah]


    Jocelyn and Noah, who were in the centre of attention, didn¡¯t notice what was going on outside the whole time.


    Two people with nothing but each other in their eyes.


    Noah focused on applying Jocelyn¡¯s medicine.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was focused, staring at Noah¡¯s face.


    Infinite happiness was flowing in the carriage where the famous products converged, warming the whole heart of Jocelyn.


    By this time, Noah had finally applied the ointmentpletely.


    From the drawer, he took out another pair of disposable slippers and put them on Jocelyn¡¯s feet.


    And then it was time to carefully ce Jocelyn¡¯s feet on the carpet.


    Completely free of her heels, Jocelyn felt her feet were instantly liberated.


    High heels are something that looks good, but after wearing them for a long time, her feet bes sore.


    Jocelyn moved her anklefortably before looking at Noah and saying, ¡°Good.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s better to in t shoes.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, high heels are really nothing but good looking.¡±


    Noah, ¡°So you¡¯re still wearing it? I really don¡¯t understand you women.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Because it¡¯s good-looking, and there¡¯s always a price to pay for wanting to look good, and in this world, there¡¯s no such thing as beauty without a price.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s actually how a lot of things work, enjoy the best of it, then be tolerant of the worst of it.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Noah looked helpless, ¡°I think you look good in t shoes too.¡±


    His wife is beautiful in anything she wears.


    Jocelyn, ¡°That still doesn¡¯t have the same aura as high heels.¡±


    Noah, ¡°¡­¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°By the way, when did you have ointment and slippers in the car? You¡¯re pretty well prepared.¡±


    Such delicate details are most heart-warming.


    In fact, happiness is sometimes so simple.


    Noah said, ¡°Seeing that you wear high heels every day, so I had them on hand for a long time, thinking that I would use them sooner orter.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly felt warm and fuzzy inside once again.


    Noah¡¯s words always manage to melt her like this easily.


    Jocelyn said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, how thoughtful.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Fool, it is proper to be thoughtful for you, and since I married you, I must be gentle and considerate.¡±


    The smile on Jocelyn¡¯s lips grew, and the happiness under her eyes had long since overflowed.


    At this moment, she felt that even the air was sweet.


    Noah, ¡°Go home to see the kids.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Noah, ¡°Do you want to buy something for the children? Or, do you want to buy anything? Do you want milk tea?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to be fat.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly and left with a direct kick of the elerator.

 Chapter 1127 Hubby, Heartbroken

    When the two returned home, the house was filled with the sound of two childrenughing.


    The voices of the two children were as clear and melodious as silver bells.


    Within moments, the two felt that the exhaustion in their bodies had all but disappeared.


    At this moment, they both felt like their hearts were melting.


    After a quick change of shoes, the two walked out into the living room.


    At this time, the two children are on the crawl mat, stirring andughing freely.


    The baby-sitters, along with Scott and Allie, were constantly amusing them with various small toys and making all sorts of funny faces.


    The two children, too, were very giving,ughing their heads off.


    The child¡¯s smile and eyes are pure to the core.


    Jocelyn and Noah, too, were deeply infected and the corners of their mouths unconsciously curved up in a warm arc.


    ¡°Jocelyn, you¡¯re back.¡± said Allie, looking at Jocelyn.


    Scott smiled and immediately lifted his head and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°Did Jocelyn work hard today?¡±


    The two¡¯s focus throughout was on Jocelyn alone.


    Jocelyn held Noah¡¯s hand up and stood on the climbing mat, looking at them and smiling, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I see you today on the hot search. that photo looks good.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jocelyn was unaware of this, and a question shed under her eyes at once, ¡°What photo?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Just the photo of your interview was sent out first by the magazine.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Allie, ¡°My little angel is so pretty, it¡¯s just a delight to the eyes, yes, angel, I¡¯ve stewed bird¡¯s nest for you, I¡¯ll go and serve it to you right away.¡±


    When Scott hear that, he immediately got up and said, ¡°I made you chicken soup, I¡¯ll go and serve it to you right away.¡±


    At this moment, the two¡¯s focus is still on Jocelyn.


    From the beginning to the end, no one bothered to look at Noah more than once.


    Noah is used to being treated like a transparent person.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, just walked into the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go wash my hands too and then hold the babies.¡±


    As soon as Jocelyn¡¯s words fell, Madeline and Lawrence¡¯s eyes fell on Jocelyn¡¯s face at the same time.


    The moment they met their eyes, Madeline and Lawrence¡¯s smile, too, grew even wider.


    The two little ones even opened their arms towards Jocelyn.


    It was as if they wanted to get up and go and hug Jocelyn.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn suddenly felt her heart being warmed once again.


    She then smiled and leaned down, her hands naturally propped up on her knees as she looked at the two little ones and said, ¡°Do you want a hug? Mummy hasn¡¯t washed hands since I came back from outside, it¡¯s all germy, I will go wash hands now and then hold you, okay?¡±


    As she spoke, Jocelyn¡¯s expression, too, became more and more tender.


    The love under the eyes has long been showed.


    Watching the loving interaction between the three, Allie and Scott were all smiling from ear to ear.


    The two unconsciously leaned down and gently pinched the faces of the two children.


    Then, together, they went into the kitchen.


    And Jocelyn couldn¡¯t wait to get into the bathroom and wash her hands.


    After washing her hands, Jocelyn then joined Noah and returned to the children once again.


    By this time, the children were suddenly even more excited.


    Not only have they started to open their arms, but they keep stomping their legs.


    The eyes of the two little angels are full of anticipation of the embrace.


    Noah then tenderly picked up Madeline and ced her in his arms wandering tenderly back and forth as he asked, ¡°Madeline misses daddy, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    Madeline did not respond, her big ck eyes, just quietly looking at Noah.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t wait to pick up Lawrence and put him in her arms, asking, ¡°Lawrence, do you miss Mommy a lot? I¡¯m sorry. Sorry, Mommy was working all day today and couldn¡¯t find time toe back and see my Lawrence.¡±


    ¡°But Mommy can¡¯t help it, because Mommy has to earn money to spend for Madeline and Lawrence.¡± said Jocelyn again.


    In front of the children, Jocelyn is like angel who radiates light.


    Such a Jocelyn made Noah more and more fond of her.


    Looking at his beautiful wife, and his lovely and pure children, at this moment, Noah felt that he was simply the happiest man in the world.


    And at that moment, Jocelyn likewise felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    She only hoped that the happiness, the peace, in front of her wouldst longer.


    As long as she can.


    Preferably for a lifetime.


    Her greatest fear now is that this peace and warmth will be broken by some outside factor.


    Although, she knew that it was only a matter of time before it was broken.


    At the thought of this, Jocelyn¡¯s expression began to drift.


    Just at this time, Scott and Allie walked up to Jocelyn with bird¡¯s nest and chicken soup.


    Putting down the bird¡¯s nest and chicken soup, the two then opened their mouths at the same time ¨C


    ¡°Jocelyn, have chicken soup.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, eats bird¡¯s nest.¡±


    Their bird¡¯s nest stew, and chicken soup, are tempting.


    Jocelyn was already hungry, and now she instantly felt even hungrier.


    ¡°Just one? What about Noah?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Allie said, ¡°Noah, if you want to drink, go and serve yourself.¡±


    This one sentence once again made Noah more aware of his family¡¯s position.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly went out to Noah.


    She immediately pushed the chicken soup in front of Noah and said, ¡°You drink it, I¡¯ll go and serve it again.¡±


    But Noah was bashful, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not drinking, you can drink it yourself.¡±


    Allie, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t drink it, you drink it, he didn¡¯t give birth anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s tonic or not.¡±


    For a moment, Jocelyn didn¡¯t know how to take thisment.


    She felt even more heartbroken for Noah.


    Noah, ¡°I can be really adopted.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I wish you were adopted, how nice would it be if Jocelyn were my daughter?¡±


    ¡°What a blessing it will be to have a perfect angel child?¡± Scott said again.


    Noah and Jocelyn really didn¡¯t know how to take thisment.


    Jocelyn immediately looked at Noah and asked, ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s okay, get used to it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Sorry for you, honey.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I envy you.¡±


    Baby-sitters really feels like their outlook is being turned upside down every day by this family.


    Even if they dote on their daughter-inw, they don¡¯t have to go to this extent, do they?


    Is there a woman in this world who has a better life than Jocelyn?


    They really couldn¡¯t have imagined it.


    Probably no more indeed!


    Scott, ¡°If you want to drink chicken soup, Noah, you go and serve it yourself, no Jocelyn¡¯s.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I don¡¯t drink, don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 1128 Mason family’s Righteousness

    Jocelyn looked at Allie and Scott and said, ¡°Actually, my husband works very hard every day.¡±


    She wished that they would care more about Noah.


    Allie, ¡°Isn¡¯t it right for a grown man to work hard? If a man doesn¡¯t work hard, how can he support his family? If they don¡¯t, then how can they keep such a good-looking fairy wife?¡±


    Scott, ¡°That¡¯s right. I agree.¡±


    That, again, was something Jocelyn didn¡¯t know what to reply.


    Noah, ¡°Hurry up with the chicken soup, I¡¯ll serve it myself.¡±


    Noah then handed Madeline over to Scott, before getting up and going into the kitchen.


    And at this time, Allie picked up a bowl of chicken soup and began to carefully feed it to Jocelyn.


    Blowing chicken soup, feeding chicken soup, every action, Allie looked careful, as if she was nursing baby who desperately needed warmth.


    Having them help with the children day in and day out, and having them help with the cooking, is embarrassing to Jocelyn.


    She really doesn¡¯t want to eat.


    She immediately put down Madeline and tried to take the chicken soup for herself, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, mum, you take a break.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You hold Madeline, I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    Allie insisted.


    Jocelyn was embarrassed to refute, and then picked up Madeline and looked at Allie with a helpless face.


    Allie, on the other hand, is chipper and pampered.


    The baby-sitters on the sidelines couldn¡¯t help but open up at this time ¨C


    ¡°Miss Murphy, you are really so lucky.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I envy Miss Murphy for having inws like that.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Look at your married life and then look at mine, I honestly don¡¯t think itpares, my inws have no money and a lot of problems.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve worked as a baby-sitter for many, many wealthy families over the years, and no one within those families is happier than you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there couldn¡¯t be better inws than Mr. Mason and Mrs. Mason.¡±


    At this moment, each of them had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    As a woman, who wouldn¡¯t want to be in such a state of life as Jocelyn?


    The children are adorable, the children are perfect, the husband is perfect and dotes on her, the inws are enlightened and dote on her equally.


    She is the group favourite of the whole family.


    A day like this is what every woman dreams of.


    Yet, not everyone is able to get by.


    But any woman who can lead such a life is handpicked by God, the best of the lucky.


    Such a person is probably one in a billion.


    They thought that in herst life, Jocelyn had probably saved the entire universe.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn immediately smiled happily, ¡°Yes, there couldn¡¯t be a better family than the Mason family.¡±


    Every time the subject is brought up, Jocelyn¡¯s heart is filled with gratitude.


    The crowd immediately nodded their heads.


    And when Allie and Scott heard Jocelyn say this, both of them were immediately happy and smiling.


    At this time, Noah came out from the kitchen, served a bowl of chicken soup and sat beside Jocelyn.


    Noah drank the soup by himself while Jocelyn was fed by Allie.


    Such a picture is simply a stark contrast.


    The baby-sitters, all of them, could not help but look at each other.


    The baby-sitters are thinking that if they didn¡¯t know this, they would surely think that Jocelyn is the biological child in this family, right?


    ¡°Noah, I see you have chicken leg meat in your bowl, that¡¯s Jocelyn¡¯s favourite, hand it over.¡± Allie looked at the only piece of chicken leg meat in Noah¡¯s bowl and said.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, mum, I¡¯ve had enough meat for today.¡±


    And it¡¯s all chicken thighs in her bowl.


    Noah, on the other hand, dutifully put the chicken leg meat into Jocelyn¡¯s bowl and said with a smile, ¡°Honey, you eat more.¡±


    This is all something that Noah is used to and doesn¡¯t find any problem with.


    Jocelyn, however, was instantly embarrassed, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s really not necessary, you eat.¡±


    She wanted to instruct now the shadow area of Noah¡¯s psyche.


    The baby-sitters, on the other hand, once again looked at each other with disbelief.


    They felt that their perception of their perfect inws had really been refreshed once again.


    Allie, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, you eat.¡±


    Allie then took the chicken leg meat that Noah had put in and put it in Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    The moment she ate it, Jocelyn felt even more guilty.


    Her heart aches for her husband.


    The status of the family is declining.


    ¡°Mom, look at Noah.¡± Jocelyn tenderly looked at Allie.


    Allie couldn¡¯t stand it when Jocelyn pampered, as soon as she did, she felt her heart melting.


    Hearing this, Allie then said with a smile, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t worry about Noah, you take care of yourself, now you are the key protection object of our family.¡±


    Then, Allie looked at Noah and added, ¡°Do you think I am right?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    On this point, Noah agreed.


    To the side, Scott pointed to the bird¡¯s nest and said, ¡°Give Jocelyn some bird¡¯s nest too, don¡¯t just eat the chicken.¡±


    Allie picked up the bird¡¯s nest and fed it into Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    Next, Jocelyn ate the bird¡¯s nest while Noah continued to hold a bowl of chicken soup, sipping it one by one.


    Soon after, Allie served both the chicken soup and the bird¡¯s nest into Jocelyn¡¯s stomach.


    At this moment, Allie felt so content.


    She immediately looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°How was it, it all tasted okay, right? I see you¡¯re eating well.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Allie then smiled slightly and ced two empty bowls in front of Noah, ¡°Go and wash the bowls.¡±


    Seeing this, Jocelyn immediately got up and said, ¡°It¡¯s better if I go.¡±


    These days, she really feels like she¡¯s at home and has less and less to do.


    She couldn¡¯t go on like this.


    However, just as she stood up, she was pulled back by Allie, ¡°This is something Noah should do, not you.¡±


    Noah smiled, with a subdued look, ¡°Okay, I will do it.¡±


    Noah then went straight into the kitchen with three empty bowls and began to clean them.


    Looking at Noah, Jocelyn was even more distressed.


    Jocelyn immediately looked at Allie and said in a serious tone, ¡°Mom, you really should be fair, I feel like my husband is bing pity now. He¡¯s actually quite tired every day.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s right for a man to be tired.¡±


    Once again, Jocelyn didn¡¯t feel able to continue with thatment.


    Seeing that Jocelyn was silent, Scott immediately said, ¡°Jocelyn, in the Mason family, it is really natural for a man to be good to his wife, and it is natural for the inws to be good to their daughter-inw. Son¡¯s status is not as good as his daughter-inw¡¯s, and that is natural.¡±

 Chapter 1129 Meeting

    It was at this point that Lawrence began to look at Jocelyn andughed out loud.


    Jocelyn felt warm inside at once.


    She then gently took Lawrence in her arms and asked with a smile, ¡°What is Lawrence smiling about?¡±


    Yet Lawrence did not respond, but just kept looking at Jocelyn and smiling.


    Looking at Lawrence¡¯s beaming smile, Jocelyn felt, at once, as if all the flowers in the world were blooming.


    A child¡¯s smile is the cleanest, purest and most soothing medicine in the world.


    No matter what happened outside, as soon as she came back and saw Lawrence, Madeline, Jocelyn felt that she was better.


    Soon, Noah washed the dishes and spoons and went straight to sit beside Jocelyn.


    Noah then carefully took Madeline in his arms.


    At this time, a baby-sitter asked, ¡°Mr. Mason, do you prefer a daughter more or a son?¡±


    Hearing this, Noah then said without thinking, ¡°I like both, they are all my children.¡±


    ¡°They are given to me by Jocelyn, the most wonderful gift.¡± said Noah again.


    He did not favour one child more than the other.


    He gave both children the same amount of love.


    In his world and perception, boys and girls have never been equal.


    The baby-sitter added, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    At that, Allie immediately added, ¡°Regardless of the children, it¡¯s all good. Whether it¡¯s a grandson, or a granddaughter, it¡¯s all the same to our family.¡±


    ¡°The Mason family is so nice, they don¡¯t favour boys over girls.¡± Another baby-sitter opened her mouth.


    Scott said with a smile with a bashful face, ¡°What¡¯s so patriarchal about this? Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, they¡¯re all the children of the Mason family. They¡¯re all our babies.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, I just don¡¯t understand those patriarchal people, are girls not human? Or is it that girls don¡¯t have the blood of their father¡¯s family in their veins?¡±


    ¡°In our Mason family, it has been equal for men and women. What a son has, a daughter must have.¡± Scott said once again.


    Within his concept and perception, he was not patriarchal and did not favour boys more than ordinary wealthy people.


    In his view, there is no difference between the role of a girl and a boy.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn felt a warmth in her heart.


    Faced with a family with such a positive outlook, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was filled with relief and satisfaction.


    Allie said, ¡°Seriously, I don¡¯t understand people who prefer sons over daughters. We should be fair.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The baby-sitters on the sidelines heard this and were inwardly approving.


    No matter how they look at it, they feel that the Mason family is a good family within a wealthy family.


    Not only are they the richest in the city, they are most likeable in the city.


    Thinking about it, they became more and more envious of Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn took up the conversation as well, ¡°I don¡¯t favor sons over daughters either, whether they are sons, or daughters, they are my favorite babies.¡±


    ¡°In the future, Madeline and Lawrence, whoever is capable, will inherit the family business. And whoever is not capable, will receive a dividend to live on.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Noah nodded his head in approval.


    That¡¯s what he thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Another baby-sitter opened up.


    Once dinner was over, Jocelyn went upstairs with Noah.


    Noah put warm water in the bathtub, together a rose petal bath.


    After the shower, the two went back to bed together.


    The two then went about their separate ways.


    Jocelyn clutches herptop and watches the video of the trainee test.


    Noah, on the other hand, was clutching hisptop and dealing with thepany¡¯s work emails.


    Though both were busy with different things, they did not make any sound.


    But the atmosphere in the bedroom is still warm and weing.


    The standard of X Entertainment¡¯s trainees, nowadays, is getting higher and higher.


    The more Jocelyn looked at it, the more she felt relieved.


    Regardless of which trainee they are, they can make their debut on their own.


    Most importantly, the trainees, all of them, are good looking.


    Whether male or female, the looks are equally exquisite.


    It is basically rare for X Entertainment to recruit a trainee with stic surgery.


    Their faces are very distinctive to look at.


    Beautiful and handsome in their own way.


    Looking at these good-looking faces made Jocelyn feel better about herself.


    After Noah had processed some documents, he used hisptop to hold a video conference with the senior management of the foreign branch.


    It was already dark on their side.


    But abroad, it¡¯s all sunshine.


    Putting on his headphones, Noahmunicated with the people in a fluent foreignnguage.


    There is no trace of an ent to be heard in Noah¡¯s foreignnguage.


    If she had been blindfolded, she would have thought that this was a foreigner.


    When Noah speaks a foreignnguage, he sounds even better than when he speaks Znguage.


    Even in his most ordinary house clothes, he is still imposing.


    Jocelyn casually nced at him, before continuing to watch her own practice test video.


    An hourter, Jocelyn felt some pain in her eyes, so she simply shut down herputer.


    And then she returned her gaze to Noah.


    At this time, Noah was still in a meeting.


    The man¡¯s face, as serious as ever, carried a few hints of meticulousness.


    Noah made Jocelyn feel like she was once again seeing, inside a TV drama, a handsome and domineering president.


    Every word Noah said was very precise.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of admiration for this man¡¯s ability to do his job.


    Noticing that Jocelyn had finished her work, Noah then freed a hand and naturally took her hand in his.


    Jocelyn¡¯s position was just at the dead center of the camera, so the scene was not captured.


    Inside the shot, she appears only on one shoulder.


    Jocelyn allowed Noah to hold herself, and then naturally leaned back on the bed, watching Noah¡¯s meeting and waiting for him to fall asleep together.


    At this time, the executives on the other side of the video spoke to Noah about their department¡¯s ns for the next quarter.


    For his part, Noah listened attentively.


    Every one of the top brass, all of them were sitting in a dignified manner, all of them with serious faces, not daring to make a single mistake.


    At this moment, Noah was like a domineering emperor pointing the way.


    After nearly half of the top brass had finished speaking, Noah addressed them and said wait a minute.


    And then he turned his head and looked tenderly at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Honey, are you sleepy? How about I move theputer to the study and you sleep?¡±

 Chapter 1130 Jocelyn, Good Morning

    He didn¡¯t turn off the microphone, and everything he was doing was clear for those to see.


    In an instant, everyone was surprised.


    Inside the camera screen, everyone looks at each other with a smile on their lips.


    Jocelyn however shook her head, ¡°No, you go on, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Noah turned his attention to the meeting once again.


    In a moment, the man was back to a cold face once again.


    Such an expression was a far cry from the one he had just given to Jocelyn.


    They are all used to Noah¡¯s fast change of face, differential treatment and double standards.


    So the crowd just looked at each other,ughed, and then went on with the meeting.


    It¡¯s just that at the other end of the video, those senior executives, at this moment, are silently envious of Jocelyn in their hearts.


    Everyone thought to themselves that it would be nice if the chairman could one day speak to them like that.


    In this way, people will not have to tremble at the sight of the Chairman.


    Even if it¡¯s a video conference, they have to be careful not to say the wrong word.


    About half an hourter, Noah called the meeting to a halt.


    Once everything was over, Noah then looked at Jocelyn again and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Do you want anything to eat for a snack? I¡¯ll order takeaway, or go out and buy it for you myself, or, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Jocelyn was, by now, sleepy.


    She shook her head, looked at Noah and said, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t want to eat, I want to sleep.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay, then sleep together.¡±


    The man then gave Jocelyn a meaningful look, the corners of his mouth curving up in a yful curve.


    Jocelyn knew what Noah¡¯s words meant, and then blushed and wrapped her arms around her man.


    Soon the man turned off the lights.


    The whole world was thrown into a frenzy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jocelyn woke up as usual.


    When she opened her eyes, Noah was no longer beside her.


    She habitually touched her side.


    It was freezing cold there.


    It means he was up early.


    This morning was rtively free, so she wasn¡¯t overly anxious to get up.


    Instead, she stretchedzily under the covers, before she naturally touched her mobile phone.


    She logged on to Weibo out of habit and looked at today¡¯s hot list.


    She can see if any of herpany¡¯s artists have been on any hot searches.


    It was a quiet moment on the hot seat.


    The only thing that caught her attention was the interview with HC magazine.


    She then clicked on that topic, and after that she looked at.


    The first thing that came to her attention was the official video interview with her published by HC magazine.


    The video has been edited and a filter has been added, and the camera shows her with a much better temperament.


    At a nce, she looks several times more beautiful than usual.


    The whole interview, which they put out, has all the questions and her answers in it.


    By this time, thements below the video¡¯s re-posts hadpletely exploded ¨C


    [I feel she is glowing, really, good love is nourishing.]


    [Noah is really good, right? I can feel that this man is really good to Jocelyn, her¡¯s eyes can¡¯t fool anyone].


    [I¡¯m envious of Jocelyn, I¡¯m really tired of saying it.]


    [This perfect couple be together forever, one day if they get divorced, I will never believe in love again.]


    [Noah really is the temte of the male protagonist of the novel, okay? This is the hegemony shining into reality!]


    [Noah is simply the best husband in every girl¡¯s heart, okay? Jocelyn is the most enviable woman on the whole inte.]


    [Jocelyn is really beautiful.]


    Thements section was full of praise.


    She looked at it briefly, before exiting with a nk face.


    Since she was a child, she had heard such voices too many times.


    Her life, except for the time when she became ugly, was basically apanied by apuse and praise.


    Exiting the topic, she nced at the hotspots again.


    At this time, there were many more topics about herself and Noah on the hot search list.


    #Jocelyn and Noah are realistic version of the novel male protagonist#


    She knew, even without clicking in to read it, exactly what was being said in it.


    It is nothing more than the words that one has just seen.


    So, she did not bother with it.


    Instead, she read the other social hotspots.


    After reading it, Jocelyn felt that it was about time, so she sat upzily, before putting on her pajamas and walking into the bathroom.


    With every step she took, she felt her whole body were falling apart, aching.


    As if it had been run over by a truck, viciously, countless times.


    Rememberingst night to this day, she still feels it her heart racing.


    The baby-sitters, at the moment, are ying with their two children on the crawl mat downstairs.


    For his part, Scott sat watching, his eyes full ofughter.


    The smell of rich, sweet, toasted bread permeates therge living room.


    The smell instantly warmed Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Following the smell of bread, she made her way to the kitchen.


    At this moment, she saw Allie inside the kitchen making a vegetable and fruit sd.


    Inside the oven next to it are twoyers of assorted buns.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    By now the bread has puffed up and will soon be ready for the oven.


    The kitchen is extraordinarily sweet smelling.


    The smell like her life at the moment.


    Sweet and warming to the heart.


    Seeing Jocelyning down, Allie smiled, ¡°Jocelyn, good morning.¡±

 Chapter 1131 Ranking

    With a smile in her eyes, Jocelyn took a step forward and naturally hugged Allie from behind, smiling, ¡°Good morning, mum.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually making bread?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Allie said, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you like to eat freshly baked bread? So I made you some,ter, you can have a few for breakfast and then take a few to the office. Eat when you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed.


    Allie, although not my own mother, is really better than her mother.


    She thought that even if her mother were alive in this world, she would not be able to treat her better than Allie.


    ¡°Mum, you are so nice.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Like my mother.¡±


    In fact, since childhood, although she looked like shecked nothing, she stillcked one thing inside.


    That is motherly love.


    Her mother died young and she really didn¡¯t know what it was like to have a mother¡¯s love.


    In Allie, she felt that feeling.


    That missing motherly love is replenished.


    Her life, with it, has be more perfect.


    Allie said with a smile, ¡°Silly child, I was originally your mother, mother-inw is mother.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah, closer than a real mother.¡±


    Allie¡¯s eyes full of relief, ¡°This is not where you should be, go outside and y with the children.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you cook, I¡¯m idle every day. I have to do something, otherwise, I¡¯ll be wasted by you guys.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want people to say that the daughter-inw of the Mason family can¡¯t do anything and is particrlyzy, do you?¡± Jocelyn added.


    Allie shrugged indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care what others say, if my daughter-inw iszy or hardworking, it¡¯s not the turn of others to say, because my daughter-inw didn¡¯t eat their rice, let alone drink a drop of water from their house.¡±


    ¡°If someone really said that about you, then I must say, my daughter-inw iszy, because I spoil her, none of their business.¡± Allie said again.


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart, at once, felt even warmer.


    Jocelyn thought, now even if someone else gave herself a mountain of gold and silver for a Allie, she would not change it.


    Jocelyn added, ¡°Mom, in the future when you and Dad are old, I will serve you both well and repay you.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I believe. However, it is not necessary for you to serve us. You can hire someone, I can not afford to have my daughter-inw to take care of us.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to take care of you myself.¡±


    This is the only way to repay their kindness.


    Allie felt, inwardly, content.


    She grew fond of Jocelyn, a girl who knew how to repay her kindness.


    She even wanted to give her whole world to Jocelyn.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, these things are still far away. Now get out and apany my grandchildren.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll mix your sd.¡± said Jocelyn, trying once again to find work to do.


    She really felt embarrassed to make Allie so tired day after day.


    Allie, ¡°No, you cant¡¯ do that.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I can.¡±


    Allie, ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you wash the dishes.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Allie, ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I can.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that,¡± added Allie.


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­¡±


    Allie, ¡°Well, hurry up and go out.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°. Fine, by the way, has Noah gone out already?¡±


    When she went downstairs, she searched for Noah, but she didn¡¯t see anyone.


    Allie, ¡°There were some temporary matters at thepany, so he went out.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Jocelyn, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Allie, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal, just a few documents that need his signature¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Seeing that Allie really wouldn¡¯t let her do it, Jocelyn turned around and, with light steps, walked into the living room to apany the two children and y with them.


    Allie was busy in the kitchen, looking out at the bustling scene outside, and was happy in her heart.


    She thought that in herst life, she had probably really saved the gxy.


    That¡¯s why this life can be so happy.


    Having such a wonderful daughter-inw as Jocelyn.


    Allie soon had breakfast all ready.


    A te of sweet and savoury, variously shaped toast, with three fruit and vegetable sds, and three eggs.


    There was toast, as well as freshly made blueberry sauce, and Jocelyn¡¯s favourite spiced orange milk.


    The breakfast was tasty enough, and Jocelyn overindulged by ident.


    After eating, Allie packed some more bread for Jocelyn.


    With the bread in tow, Jocelyn drove his red Ferrari supercar all the way to the office.


    Putting her things away, she started her busy day.


    Working until noon, it urred to her that she was so busy yesterday that she hadn¡¯t even watched the XS team¡¯s game.


    She then clicked the video of the XS team match.


    Yesterday, the XS team won.


    And it was a shutout for the opposition.


    Although she knew the oue, she clicked on the video and watched it.


    In every game, they were in a position to absolutely crush their opponents ande out on top.


    And each game was no longer than thirty minutes.


    Even the first game, in fifteen minutes, was over.


    The XS team, now simply invincible, is a scary sight to behold.


    Looking at such a team, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of achievement.


    Recalling the procession and the journey along the way, Jocelyn was suddenly ovee with emotion.


    Nowadays, everyone says that XS is the gctic battleship of the LPL, the glory of the LPL.


    But no one knows how much the XS team has paid for this.


    The yers had many sleepless hours of training did they go through to reach the standard they have today.


    Watching theds y so well, Jocelyn immediately opened the group chat with a heartfelt message to everyone.


    ¡°Just watched the game and everyone was great yesterday.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Everyone then replied in seconds and in the same format, all with aughing emoji.


    To encourage everyone, Jocelyn went straight to the group and gave a wave of red packets.


    Everyone had a great time grabbing it.


    Jocelyn then said a few words of encouragement to the group, and then simply exited the group chat and went back to work.


    Time just wanders on, minute by minute.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the spring finals.


    On this evening, Jocelyn arrived early with Noah to watch the match.


    At the same time, Ryan kept a low profile and took Rosa with him, appearing in thest row of the audience to cheer XS on.

 Chapter 1132 Powerful Alex (1)

    The game hasn¡¯t even started yet.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on the two people, Noah and Jocelyn.


    The big screen, too, showed the two early on.


    The two of them are of good looks.


    Despite the poor lighting, they still looked stunning on the big screen.


    In the crowd, they are the biggest draw.


    On Ryan¡¯s side, the guide didn¡¯t give Ryan a shot because he had greeted the staff in advance.


    In the crowd, Ryan and Rosa, both fully armed, were low-profile enough.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Jocelyn and Noah.


    No one noticed that they were sitting with the top star, Ryan, watching the game.


    Under the big screen, Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s every word and deed was infinitely magnified.


    The two of them, however, remained calm and collected.


    No one cares about the presence of the camera.


    No matter how many cameras are pointed at them, they are always calm and collected.


    The two chatted for a while before they each started ying with their respective phones.


    Jocelyn swiped the League of Legends section of the Tigermunity.


    And Noah is watching hispany¡¯s share price move.


    The IM team, because all positions have been reinforced, is not to be underestimated.


    At this moment, theizens inside the Tigermunity are making predictions about the oue of this match.


    Everyone felt that the IM-XS match would be a 40/60 split.


    And there were many who said that it was possible that the IM team would win the title in a blowout.


    But all this, Jocelyn doesn¡¯t care.


    They will soon find out who will win the title.


    Jocelyn and Noah both don¡¯tmunicate, just each ying with their phones, made the audience at the scene go crazy.


    [I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to see Jocelyn and Noah in real life during my lifetime, I¡¯m really too lucky.]


    [It seems that as long as there is Jocelyn present in the game, no one has ever lost, I believe that today, the XS team will not lose either.]


    [That¡¯s not necessarily true, IM team, now all positions have been strengthened, seriously, who can win the championship is not certain, this season, they are only one point difference.]


    [No matter who loses or wins today, it¡¯s super profitable for me, after all, I¡¯ve seen Jocelyn y!


    [The actual fact is that if you¡¯re going to make your debut, I¡¯m afraid that Ryan is no match for you.]


    Everyone¡¯s words got into the two¡¯s ears.


    But the two remained calm and collected, as usual.


    Although they were in the midst of the crowd, the two of them, however, seemed to carry a huge barrier.


    Naturally, it is separated from the surrounding crowd.


    Regardless of their image and temperament, the two are both a sentence of overwhelming general presence.


    At this point, the official live stream pop-ups almost blurred the entire live feed of the match ¨C


    [I would like to say that Jocelyn really is stunning].


    [Noah is really handsome, and I even fall for him].


    [I generally don¡¯t like men unless the other person is Noah].


    [Noah, Jocelyn, I love you¡­]


    [What a bunch of cunts, watch the game, doesn¡¯t it sound good?]


    [The one who doesn¡¯t like to read the pop-ups, so turn it off, okay? We¡¯ll post whatever we like, don¡¯t be a pain in the ass, thanks.]


    [The one who called you a fool, I would not have advised you to leave the hospital in the first ce.]


    And because of the presence of Jocelyn and Noah, the heat of the match wasparable to that of the global finals.


    The number of people online exceeded 300 million.


    The live stream was bursting with heat.


    Just at this time, the official host, MM, walked on stage.


    After saying opening speech, MM invited the members of both battle teams on stage.


    After each side bowed towards their respective fans, they each walked to their respective matches and took their seats.


    And at the same time the guide switched the camera, from Noah and Jocelyn, back to the yers.


    And at the same time, Jocelyn and Noah gathered their eyes on the XS team members.


    Quietly waiting for the game to start.


    After both sides finished their BPs, the game started.


    In the opening game, the two teams collided in the wilderness and a group battle broke out between the two sides.


    On the XS team¡¯s side, they were destroyed by the opponent¡¯s group because of the mishandling of the ymaker and the supporters.


    The other side, on the other hand, survived with a fullplement.


    It started the match on a high note, raising the morale of the opposition and making all the XS fans in the crowd sweat.


    At this time, the official live stream pop-ups were full of curses ¨C


    [XS is doomed.]


    [It¡¯s really a critical time and they failed.]


    [LPL¡¯s most awesome gctic warship? The pride and glory of the LPL? That¡¯s it?]


    [A good world No. 1 top yer, why isn¡¯t he ying five today?]


    [What kind of braindead are the XS team¡¯s ymakers and supporters? You¡¯re still not reced?]


    [Please ask for the psychological shadow area of Jocelyn at this time]


    [Jocelyn, I came here to see you win, and this is what you show me?


    [XS is gone. I dere IM the winner.]


    The yers on the floor, unaware of how badly they were being called out in the live stream.


    Just keep watching the game intently.


    Despite this, everyone remained full of confidence.


    At this point, the same was true for Jocelyn on stage.


    What followed, however, was not what they had imagined.


    The next few waves of team battles were won by the IM team in a big way.


    On the XS side, the team was almost always destroyed every time because the wild auxiliary was always out of order.


    Twenty-five minutes into the match, the teams met again at the Dragon Pit.


    With IM¡¯s morale up, Valley owe took the dragon, taking the dragon buff and ending the game with a wave.


    At this point the IM side, all ahead of the XS side, had one piece of equipment.


    The atmosphere was anxious.


    Bothmentators, at this point, couldn¡¯t help but open up ¨C


    Commentator A, ¡°XS team is nning to take the group? However, even if they don¡¯t take the group this wave, they don¡¯t have much chance of turning the tide.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°I think we can congratte IM in advance for winning the first set.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Commentator A, ¡°Yes, the difference in equipment between the two sides is just too big, XS feel like they¡¯re not ready at all today.¡±


    And the XS fans in the crowd were in a state of dismay ¨C


    [Lost for sure. How can this flip? This can¡¯t flip.]


    [Simply surrender, do they still want to fight the group? How can this be fought?]


    [This state is really absolute. Alex is not a sound today, Akali is not one of his best heroes?]


    [Alex¡¯s equipment doesn¡¯t work either, so if you want to save the day and create a miracle regiment today, it¡¯s simply not possible].

 Chapter 1133 It’s really great

    Because the XS team has the most fans.


    The atmosphere in the arena, which had been filled with passion, almost froze as XS put the game to bed.


    Almost everywhere was filled withints and despair.


    From thementators, to the IM team members, to the fans on stage, and the fans in the live stream, everyone felt that this time, the XS team was really dead!


    In the midst of the chaos, Jocelyn remained calm.


    Even so, she was still convinced that the IM team could adjust and y a miracle group.


    Even without the Miracle Crew, she was sure that they would be able to y well in the next round.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about the oue of the match.


    The same is true of Noah.


    In the midst of the panic, Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s calm and collected appearance was even more absorbing.


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [Jocelyn and Noah, really calm. They do not want to scold people?]


    [Just pretending to be calm. Jocelyn probably wants to curse the stupid team members, right?


    [Isn¡¯t Alex the world¡¯s top yer? Isn¡¯t he always able to save the day? Why is there no sound today?]


    [XS team, that¡¯s it? That¡¯s it? No wonder you¡¯re the number one team in the universe, XS!]


    [The glory of the LPL, I¡¯m fucking literallyughing at this?]


    The members of the XS team, however, remained unaffected by the situation at this point.


    Everyone remained focused and attentive to their positioning, trying to find opportunities to y with each other.


    This is theirst chance.


    This wave, if it ends, ispletely gone.


    They have made many mistakes already, and this time, they can¡¯t let them continue.


    It was at this point that Alex took the lead and Akali flew straight into the opponent¡¯s crowd before killing the opponent¡¯s AD in seconds


    And with precise positioning, he dodged most of the skills hit by the opponent¡¯s men.


    Alex¡¯s Akali then flew back to her point of origin with a skilful manoeuvre.


    The whole operation is smooth as can be.


    And at this point, Alex¡¯s blood was still half full.


    In an instant, the whole audience screamed, all the fans in the scene all stood up, shouted and cheered.


    No one would have thought that an Akali as poorly equipped as Alex could perform such a miracle.


    And at that moment, Jocelyn and Noah were both equally surprised.


    Alex¡¯s operation is really bright.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Any words, to describe such an operation, pale inparison.


    Jocelyn instantly subconsciously clutched Noah¡¯s hand in excitement.


    And at this time, the live stream, moreover, blew up ¨C


    [That¡¯s what I like about the XS team, they¡¯re always trying to find opportunities no matter what time it is.]


    [I need quick fixes, why is Alex¡¯s 0-4 ying like it¡¯s 4-0?]


    [Not bad for you, the world¡¯s number one top yer].


    Immediately afterwards, the other members of the XS team began to swarm up and fight the four opposing team members.


    With precise positioning, and perfect coordination, the five men came together and decimated the opposing dead.


    Finished with a zero-for-five.


    At this time, the members of the XS team were excited.


    On everyone¡¯s faces, there were smiles of satisfaction.


    The group then went on to take the big dragon.


    The situation on the ground, in a sh, was turned around!


    It¡¯s a moment of desperation for the XS team!


    And at this point, the twomentators, outright silent, thementary box is silent.


    The fans were so excited that they all jumped up and hugged the person next to them.


    After half a minute of silence from thementators,mentator A was the first to open up, ¡°Can someone tell me what just happened?¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Not bad for your XS team.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°I apologize for what I just said, just because amentator can¡¯t y a group doesn¡¯t mean the XS team can¡¯t y.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°I¡¯d like to apologise too, sorry. I was rash of me, Team XS, what a bunch of devils it is!¡±


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [I can¡¯t read it either, I seriously doubt that the XS team is deliberately messing with my mind. First to make my mood hit rock bottom, and then to make me take off instantly.]


    [It¡¯s impossible to watch the XS team y without having quick-acting heart pills. XS team actually overturned the game?]


    [Alex, I¡¯m sorry, I love you. ]


    This is the reason why the XS team is so likeable, they always create miracles!


    [That¡¯s the beauty of eSports! Really great! XS team, I love you.]


    Compared to the excitement of the crowd, the yers on the field were very calm.


    Learning from the lessons of the opening game, everyone yed extra cautiously and didn¡¯t give the opposition any more chances.


    At the fortieth minute of the match, XS managed to take the first set.


    The team, led by Alex, all let out a long sigh of relief.


    And the same goes for Jocelyn and Noah.


    The fans at the venue, on the other hand, cheered.


    The entire arena, almost all of it, was lit up with enthusiasm.


    The screams, the apuse, buried it all, in an instant.


    Thementators, once again, eximed ¨C


    [Let¡¯s congratte the XS team for winning the first set].


    [No shame in you guys, XS!]


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [This game just highlight fun.]


    [If I were on IM¡¯s side, I would have just exploded in my mind.]


    [I actually got wrong again.]


    On the other hand, the IM team members were all doubting their lives at the moment.


    Even with the cameras on, everyone¡¯s faces still carried an unconcealed sense of loss and frustration.


    It was a sure win for them, they could have crushed XS.


    Yet they were turned over.


    Even, they can¡¯t think why.


    They were clearly ying the game properly, warily and on thin ice, so how did Alex find an opportunity?


    The headphones came off and all those cheers and apuse from the scene put them in an even more unpleasant mood.


    One is happy, one is sad.


    Soon, both yers went straight back to their respective lounges to rest and discuss the next BP with their respective coaches and analysts.


    Backstage, the XS team members, along with their coach and analysts, were in full swing.


    On the other side of thepetition site, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but clutch Noah¡¯s hand tightly and said excitedly, ¡°Honey, they¡¯re really great, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    In this game, the yers showed her the never-say-die spirit of eSports, as well as their own resilience.


    She watched with great pleasure.


    It¡¯s simply sound.

 Chapter 1134 Gaming Novel Male and Female

    Jocelyn looked down and opened the Tigermunity, the LOL section.


    Inside, as one would expect, the buzz exploded.


    All kinds of posts praising ALex and the IM team are flying ¨C


    [Alex is really doing great things! That was a perfect move, I loved it.]


    [XS is really worthy of the LPL Gxy, really awesome].


    [You see why I like XS, right? Win or lose, it¡¯s always fun!]


    [If the crystal doesn¡¯t explode, XS team can flip the game! This is XS!]


    Looking at the headlines, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth involuntarily curved up in a nice curve.


    Noah looked up just in time to see the smiling side of the woman¡¯s face.


    No matter how much time has passed, every time he sees this face, he feels his soul shake.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    For a moment, the corners of the man¡¯s mouth unconsciously curved up into a gentle curve.


    The man then couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and gently stroke Jocelyn¡¯s hair.


    At this time, the guide just happened to give the camera to Jocelyn and Noah.


    The scene, too, just happened to be recorded on the big screen.


    In an instant, the girls at the scene were all overwhelmed by Noah.


    The screams, which had been about to die down, reappeared at this moment.


    Even crazier than it would have been, originally ¨C


    [Perfect love!]


    [This look in Noah¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m crazy!]


    [I¡¯m here to watch the game, but the love is good, isn¡¯t it?]


    [I¡¯m going to be teased by Noah! Who can stand this!]


    [That look is deep and tender!]


    At the sound of his voice, Noah¡¯s face was nd as he withdrew his hand, before naturally wrapping Jocelyn in his arms.


    Jocelyn coughed lightly in embarrassment, then raised her head and looked at Noah and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you be more careful in public?¡±


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Your next note is always next time you still dare.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±


    After saying that, Noah couldn¡¯t help but to lightly scratch her nose.


    This image, once again, was captured on the big screen.


    Jocelyn gave him a direct nk stare, before naturally leaning into his arms and continuing to watch the game.


    By this time, the break was over and the members of the two battle teams, collectively, took to the field.


    Everyone walked to the front of their respective seats and sat down.


    Soon, BP started.


    As soon as the IM team took the field, they banned five top heroes.


    They are, Akali, Calista, Sword Demon, Sword Girl and Monkey.


    These are the things that Alex does best.


    Seeing this scene, Alex¡¯s teammates couldn¡¯t help but spit ¨C


    ¡°The other side is desperate, are they that scared of Alex? Cowards.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to ban it, Alex is good at more than just heroes.¡±


    ¡°The opposite side really got pissed by Alex, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    And at this point thementators, too, are speechless.


    The two couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly and opened their mouths separately ¨C


    Commentator A, ¡°What an operation, the IM team really have their fear of Alex written all over their faces.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Actually, I think the most important thing they should ban right now is actually Alex, it is really useless if he doesn¡¯t lift down.¡±


    Commentary A, ¡°As far as I know, his hero pool is deeper than the sea, so it really doesn¡¯t pay off.¡±


    And Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly and spit out, ¡°What a crazy, confusing operation, does it help?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Don¡¯t understand.¡±


    None of them could read it.


    With all eyes on him, Alex pulled out Lulu as the top.


    At this time, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded.


    Lulu, in general, will only appear in the support position.


    It was the first time they had seen it in the SSE.


    And thementators, too, were dumbfounded ¨C


    Commentary A, ¡°Lulu? Alex can y.¡±


    Commentary B, ¡°If they have this lineup on both sides, it¡¯s actually fine to go with Lulu, it just seems like the first time I¡¯ve seen him y this, does he really curse?¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Don¡¯t question Alex, is there a hero in this world that Alex can¡¯t do?¡±


    Amidst a sea of questions, the two standing teams yed the game.


    After the opening game, the two wilds collided again in a team battle.


    This time, Alex and his teammates, however, were able to kill five of the opponent¡¯s men with precision,pleting a wave of regroup.


    This wave saw Alex¡¯s Lulu split three heads, while the mid and ADC split one head each.


    Three ways to take off together.


    The threenes are going crazy online, crushing each other.


    And the wild yer, moreover, do whatever they want in the wild, single kill the opposite wild yer, invade the opposite wild yer.


    XS was near to doing whatever it wants.


    Fifteen minutes into the match, the XS team members pushed the opponent¡¯s base.


    The game was over long before the big dragon was even yed.


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [Do I have to line up for this? Can I win the game without having to fight?]


    [Top Lulu is really great, is there anything he can¡¯t y?]


    [XS Assist, I have one less hero to y with.]


    [XS Team, The first game is the appetizer, to give you excitement, the next is the main meal.]


    For the Grand Final, it was a BO5 format with three out of five games.


    After winning two games, the XS team came out with a lot of momentum in the third game.


    On the other side of the field, the IM team was demoralized.


    Because of this, the IM yed more and more messy.


    But fifteen minutester, the XS team ended the game once again.


    The action was once again a crowd-pleaser.


    With that, they took the game cleanly 3, 0.


    After the game, the field apuded, screamed amazingly.


    Everyone except Alex rose to their feet and hugged each other in excitement.


    Alex, on the other hand, had a bemused look on his face and put his eyes on Jocelyn on the stage.


    At this time, Jocelyn was looking at him.


    The two men, separated by a distance, looked at each other with all eyes, the corners of their mouths unconsciously curled into a smile.


    Jocelyn instantly gave a thumbs up towards Alex.


    A smile grew at the corners of Alex¡¯s mouth.


    And the scene, too, was perfectly recorded by the guide, on screen.


    It was a moment, a scene, that once again attracted intense attention.


    The audience was murmuring ¨C


    [Why I feel like I¡¯m watching a drama? Suddenly it feels like, Alex is really good.]


    [I¡¯m already brainstorming a gaming romance, with the hero glowing on stage and the heroine silently watching him in a sea of people].


    [I really haven¡¯t seen Alex give a good look to any woman except for Jocelyn.]


    Hearing all this, Noah frowned deeply.

 Chapter 1135 XS Team, Spring Champion

    Now vaguely, he can sense that Alex is not the same for Jocelyn.


    Once or twice is a coincidence, three or four times, not so much.


    The man¡¯s instincts told Noah that the young man had something in his mind.


    He nced deeply towards where Alex was, before returning his expression to normal and naturally wrapping his arm around Jocelyn¡¯s shoulders.


    And all of this was lost on Jocelyn.


    Soon, the group of XS young mans on stage, led by Alex, walked straight to where the IM team was on the opposite side of the field to shake hands with them.


    After the handshake, Alex led the team towards the stage.


    The yers, at this point, are happy.


    Alex doesn¡¯t look overly exaggerated, but there is a glow under his eyes.


    The yers behind him, meanwhile, had their hands up and were swaying back and forth over their heads while watching the fans on stage.


    Everyone looked like they were in full flow.


    The young mans in this moment seemed to have the world at their feet.


    It¡¯s like the emperor of the whole LOL world.


    They are full of the confidence, youth and passion that they should have at their age.


    Looking at the group of young mans, Jocelyn felt relieved.


    She has always been very positive about this group of young men.


    And the young men, too, did not let her down.


    At this moment, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a nice curve.


    As the young mans took centre stage, a golden rain suddenly fell above the stage.


    Countless thin golden sequins fall from the sky, dazzling in the light.


    Fans in the audience were all screaming and cheering.


    The entire XS squad took home the spring trophy in full view of the crowd.


    After the trophy ceremony, Alex was the only one left on stage to be interviewed.


    The beautiful host was enthusiastic and looked at Alex with a smile, ¡°Still want to say congrattions again on your win.¡±


    Alex said lightly, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Host, ¡°Everyone wasn¡¯t in great shape in the first set today, how did you manage to adjust so quickly, please?¡±


    Alex said faintly, ¡°Not that I did anything in particr, just yed and found the opportunity.¡±


    At this time, the live stream pop-ups blew up ¨C


    [Is it implied that he¡¯s good at IM? Hahahaha, Alex, good for you.]


    [ying and finding opportunities, this guy is funny.]


    [Please ask the whole IM team¡¯s psychological shadow.]


    The fans on stage, hearing this, couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.


    The host, for her part, forcibly forced herself to maintain her proper decorum and looked at Alex with a smile, ¡°Oh. then all I can say is that you guys are really amazing.¡±


    The female host, ¡°We all know that you were the one who looked for the opportunity first in that first wave of the Grand Dragon group. At that time, what were you thinking when you flew into the chaos all by yourself? Did it ever ur to you that if your Akali gave it away, you would be scolded?¡±


    Alex, ¡°I never thought about it, I just want to win. Only then can we be worthy of our boss, our training, and the fans, their trust in us, I don¡¯t want to disappoint our boss and the fans.¡±


    At this time, the camera aimed at the face of Jocelyn, whose mouth was curled in a sweet smile.


    In the midst of the crowd, she was shining.


    And Alex couldn¡¯t help himself, looking over to where Jocelyn was, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Female host, ¡°You really didn¡¯t let your boss and the fans down. Your operation was too bright. What was the reaction within the team when you yed a miracle like that then? ¡±


    Alex, ¡°It was a surprise, wasn¡¯t it? Everyone had a great time.¡±


    The host, ¡°Well, so is there anything you would like to say to your boss and fans?¡±


    With a serious face, Alex looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t let you down, I¡¯ll take all the trophies and hold them all in front of you.¡±


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [Noah, just pretend I¡¯m dead.]


    [It really feels like, Alex seems to like Jocelyn, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an illusion.]


    [The look in his eyes is tender, what kind of perfect CP is this?]


    [Y¡¯all lighten up, how can that be? Jocelyn is older than Alex, who doesn¡¯t seem like woman older than him.]


    [How could Alex dare to think about Noah¡¯s woman? Have you all gone mad?]


    Hearing Alex¡¯s words, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth curled up slightly once again.


    At this point, Alex once again set his sights on Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn instantly smiled brightly and gave a thumbs up towards Alex.


    And the scene was, once again, captured on the big screen by the guide, too.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    On the side, Noah just indifferently watched all this, clear and cold awe-inspiring.


    Alex returned the smile and then proceeded to take the microphone and address the fans on stage, ¡°My fans, don¡¯t worry, Team XS will not fail you. We will definitely take everything you want us to take.¡±


    Alex then he took a deep bow towards the stage.


    By this time, the stage was instantly, once again, abuzz with excitement ¨C


    ¡°Go Alex, you¡¯ll always be the best yer in my book.¡±


    ¡°Alex is super handsome today, super Alex! Love you so much.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, I love you.¡±


    ¡°XS is awesome!!! Alex is awesome!¡±


    By this time, the interview was over.


    Alex turned and didn¡¯t look back.


    The back of a young man, was all alone and cold, but glowing.


    With Alex¡¯s departure, the game was officially over, and Jocelyn stood up, looking at Noah, ¡°We should go home.¡±


    Noah nodded slightly, and then naturally took Jocelyn¡¯s hand, surrounded by bodyguards, and walked straight out.


    Although many people were eager toe and take photos.


    But because of therge number of people on Noah¡¯s side, they all meekly backed down.


    Among the crowd, the two of them were noble enough to overwhelm all the others.


    With all eyes on them, Jocelyn and Noah left.


    And because Jocelyn and Noah drew all the attention, Ryan and Rosa, very easily, left from the back door, hand in hand.


    Today for the first time ever, no one recognized them, Rosa and Ryan both breathed a sigh of relief, and their steps slowed down.


    Rosa and Ryan, after leaving the house, went straight into Noah¡¯s ck Rolls-Royce stretch car and waited for the two of them.


    Soon, Noah and Jocelyn got into the car.


    Rosa was sitting in the front row with Ryan.


    And Jocelyn and Noah were sitting behind them.


    At this moment, the four of them had their mobile phones vibrating at the same time, and when they heard the sound, they immediately, together, took their phones out of their pockets.

 Chapter 1136 Grilled Fish

    On the phone screen, the news of XS winning the LPL Spring Championship popped up.


    The four then clicked into the message in unison.


    The message was sent from the official League of Legends ount, and it had the XS team¡¯s winning moment on it.


    After a brief nce, Jocelyn clicked on the hot search to take a look.


    As one would expect, inside the hot seat, it was very lively.


    Hot search 1, #Jocelyn and Noah are now at the LPL Spring Finals#


    Hot search 2, #XS team wins the title#


    Hot search 3, #Alex Akali perfect Operation#


    Hot search 4, #Ryan and Rosa appeared at the LPL Spring Showdown#


    A brief look at the first three articles, all of which are filled with various tters.


    After reading it, Jocelyn looked again at the fourth hot search.


    The official photographer of League of Legends released a photo of Ryan and Rosa watching the game in a low profile at the finals.


    The photo shows two people sitting in a not-so-obvious position, fully armed.


    Before Ryan came to support the game, he had discussed with the officials and asked to watch the game in a low profile and refused to be on camera.


    They are only epted for quiet photographs.


    How they want to post their photos after the game, he doesn¡¯t care.


    And League of Legends officials, too, are very much keeping their word.


    The utmost respect was given to Ryan and Rosa throughout.


    At this point, Jocelyn saw that the bottom of the turn-likements had exploded ¨C


    [The woman on Ryan¡¯s right is me! I¡¯m sitting with my idol and I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t recognise him!!! I have regret!]


    [Was I actually sitting in front of Ryan? I was shouting at the top of my lungs all night about XS, don¡¯t tell me that my crazy face was actually seen by my idol!]


    [I was sitting next to Rosa, gosh, I actually did not recognize him at all, at that time the two of them were low-key, so, I did not pay attention to them.]


    [Even if I can¡¯t see his face, I still think he is so handsome. Had I known it was like this, I would have bought tickets to the game today].


    [Today, I can actually be in the same arena with my idol, that means I am watching the game with my idol, I am satisfied.]


    [He¡¯s here to support his sister-inw¡¯s team, what a best brother-inw in the world.]


    Jocelyn briefly skimmed through thements once more before simply exiting Weibo.


    Putting the phone back into her pocket, Jocelyn turned her head to look at Ryan and said, ¡°Your fans knew that they were in the same arena as you to watch the game, but didn¡¯t recognize you, they all regret it.¡±


    Ryan smiled, then took the hot search about himself and Rosa watching the game from his phone, put it in front of Jocelyn¡¯s eyes and waved it, smiling, ¡°Yeah, I saw it.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, and then looked at Rosa and said, ¡°Rosa, are you hungry? Let¡¯s go have a snack?¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Jocelyn then asked again, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    Rosa said, ¡°It¡¯s all good, you guys decide.¡±


    When negotiating a meal, the words that Jocelyn dreaded hearing were all right.


    Because, as a rule, she doesn¡¯t know what she should eat.


    She then turned her attention to Noah and Ryan, ¡°What about you guys, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Everything is fine.¡±


    It seems she must decide for herself.


    Helplessly pinching her brow, Jocelyn added, ¡°Tell you what, let¡¯s go eat fish, there¡¯s a new grilled fish downtown, it¡¯s quite delicious.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Rosa said with interest, ¡°Then let¡¯s have this, I¡¯m craving fish too.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes were full of doting and he gently caressed Rosa¡¯s face and said, ¡°Then go and eat fish.¡±


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon the group arrived at the restaurant where Jocelyn had said she would grill fish.


    The restaurant is at a rtively popr level of consumption, and the people whoe in and out are an average group of people.


    The d¨¦cor is rtively simple and not at allparable to a fine dining restaurant.


    But even so, they are still full of anticipation.


    For their group, they don¡¯t care about the ss of the stuff, the only thing they care about is the taste.


    After entering the door, Ryan and Rosa, who were fully armed, followed Jocelyn and Noah in a low profile throughout.


    After Jocelyn and Noah asked for a private room, the group hustled and went upstairs.


    A group of men and women with noble airs and standing out from the crowd immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Many people, first of all, recognised unarmed Jocelyn and Noah.


    In an instant, the whole restaurant exploded as everyone took out their mobile phones and started taking pictures of Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s backs.


    Jocelyn and Noah, on the other hand, were oblivious to all this ¨C


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Jocelyn and Noah? My goodness, he actually came to this kind of ce for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be if not them? My God, I really doubt I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    ¡°This couple is so grounded, isn¡¯t it? I thought all rich people drank dew.¡±


    ¡°Noah is so handsome, isn¡¯t he? And Jocelyn is so good looking.¡±


    ¡°It feels like God was particrly serious when he first created these two people, but particrly casual when he created us.¡±


    Once everyone walked into the private room, the waitress excitedly walked over to Noah and Jocelyn and began to introduce their shop¡¯s specialties, ¡°Mr. Mason, Miss Murphy, our signature dish here is grilled fish with green pepper, I wonder what you two think?¡±


    At that, Jocelyn immediately put her eyes on Ryan and Rosa, ¡°How about this?¡±


    Ryan took off his hat and sunsses, looked at Rosa and asked with a smile, ¡°Is it okay, honey?¡±


    Rosa nodded and immediately took off her mask and sunsses as well.


    The moment she saw Ryan, that waitress was shocked.


    In an instant, she almost lost her mind, and the excitement was unconcealed in her eyes.


    But in the way of her profession, she maintained the posture she should have as a waitress.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She really likes Ryan.


    A fan from the very beginning of Ryan¡¯s career.


    She had always wanted to see him in person, but she couldn¡¯t go because she couldn¡¯t afford to buy tickets for the concert or the meet and greet.


    She, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t like to go to the airport to pick up her idol and give him a hard time.


    So seeing Ryan in person would have to be a small dream buried deep in the heart.


    She was really happy to see her idol in person today.


    Looking at the thoughtful way her idol treated Rosa, she was truly envious.


    Seeing this, Jocelyn turned her head to look at Noah again, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Noah responded with a smile, ¡°I listen to you on everything. You make the decisions.¡±


    Jocelyn immediately looked at the waitress and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s grill the fish with green pepper, and then some of the special snacks you have here.¡±


    The waitress nodded respectfully.

 Chapter 1137 Am I not virtuous enough

    The waitress then reluctantly left the private room.


    The moment she closed the door, she felt lucky this evening.


    Not only did they see Jocelyn and Noah in person.


    She even got to see the idol she has been dreaming of.


    With a good mood in mind, she took light steps and descended the stairs.


    After the waitress left, the atmosphere in the private room, seemed much more rxed.


    A few people leaned back from the cushion.


    Rosa naturally leaned his head on Ryan shoulder, looked at Jocelyn said, ¡°XS team is awesome, watching I was all circled, I used to be not like these things, but in the future, I think I have to like e-sports.¡±


    Today, Rosa deeply appreciates the charm of eSports.


    She was drawn to the never-say-die spirit of eSports.


    At that, Jocelyn smiled slightly and said, ¡°Good, then we¡¯ll watch the game togetherter.¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Noah, ¡°Can Rosa read it?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Yeah, I used to y this game, just not good.¡±


    Noah, ¡°So do you want to y?¡±


    Rosa nodded, ¡°I want to, but, let¡¯s forget it, I¡¯m too much of a novice.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°If you want to y, I¡¯ll take you next time.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rosa had heard about the high level of Jocelyn¡¯s game.


    Ryan, ¡°I can take you, and we can y together then.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, there can be four people ying together, when the timees I¡¯ll just have another random person from the battle team, so that everyone can take Rosa to the top together.¡±


    Hearing this, Rosa was immediately excited.


    If you had a few top-notch operators to lead you, the speed of scoring would be like a rocket ride.


    Rosa immediately nodded happily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She¡¯s itching to watch today because of the game.


    She really wanted to y that game again.


    Jocelyn, ¡°How about tomorrow, then?¡±


    Rosa nodded at once.


    Soon everyone¡¯s orders of grilled fish were served, along with lots of snacks.


    The atmosphere was very rxed as everyone chatted and ate their meals.


    After the meal, Noah and Jocelyn sent Ryan and Rosa back home first.


    Only afterwards did they return to their homes together.


    When they entered the house, the two children, the baby-sitter, Allie and Scott were all ying on the crawl mat.


    Scott and Allie were holding Madeline in one of their arms, while the other was holding Lawrence.


    Two faces were full of joy.


    Seeing Jocelyn and Noah return, Allie immediately asked, ¡°Did you have fun?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, and then stepped up to Allie, nced at Madeline and Lawrence, and said, ¡°Well, it was fun. After watching the game, I had a meal with Rosa and Ryan, so I came backte.¡±


    Having said that, Jocelyn nced at the clock.


    By now it waste at night, twelve o¡¯clock.


    Allie is a face of indifference, ¡°What does it matter? Young people, of course, are going to have more fun at night, and they are not old people, to go home before twelve o¡¯clock, what¡¯s the point?¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Noah, on the other hand, walked calmly and settled down next to Jocelyn, ¡°My parents don¡¯t mind this.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Yes, even if you y all night, that is desirable. Your mother and I used to disco all night.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the videos she had seen recently on tiktok.


    Daughter-inwes homete, mother-inw dislikes her, daughter-inw goes out to work without children, mother-inw dislikes.


    The daughter-inw is at home with the children every day and her mother-inw still resents her for not working.


    Compared to this group of people, she felt like she was living in heaven.


    At this point in her life, she is content and contented.


    Inwardly, too, there is calmness and peace.


    Allie, ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t that what things like nights are for?¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn once again couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°You don¡¯t mind me, staying upte with Rosa a pregnant woman?¡±


    Allie, ¡°asionally, it¡¯s okay, I even went disco until 3am once when I was pregnant with my kids, am I proud of that?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, ¡°When you were pregnant with who?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Noah, and Ryan.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°So Dad doesn¡¯t even mind?¡±


    Scott, ¡°She was young at that time, loved to y, I understand. But rest well during the day.¡±


    Allie nodded her head.


    And then she looked at Jocelyn with a serious face and added, ¡°But I¡¯m telling this, not for you to learn from me, our situation is different. I did not need to work during the day at that time, you have to work during the day, so try to ensure more rest at night.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°For your health, before two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, you must sleep, and you must ensure that you get enough sleep for eight hours a day.¡± Allie said again.


    Jocelyn nodded obediently.


    Looking at Jocelyn being so well behaved, Allie felt her heart melting.


    At this time, Madeline and Lawrence began to smile towards Jocelyn and Noah.


    Inside the great quietness of the two little ones, there seems to be a clear spring of water hidden away.


    Looking at the two little ones¡¯ smiles, Jocelyn felt her heart warm up immediately.


    She stood up impatiently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my hands and give them a hug.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn went into the bathroom, while Noah followed.


    After the two washed their hands together, Jocelyn wiped her hands with a towel before looking at Noah and saying, ¡°Hubby, do you think I¡¯m not virtuous enough?¡±


    Noah, ¡°What?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes held a hint of inquiry.


    Jocelyn, ¡°I suddenly feel that the matter of childbirth, as if I just borrowed a belly, those who should do things as a mother, I have not done, did not feed the children, did not change the children¡¯s nappies, and even did not give the children milk.¡±


    Everything was done by Allie, Scott, Noah, or the baby-sitters.


    ¡°Even, I can¡¯t even be there for the kids.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Noah said with a smile, ¡°So what? Our family has this condition, who stiptes that a mother must do that?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But most mothers do.¡±


    Noah, ¡°That¡¯s their business, you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±

 Chapter 1138 Charity Foundation

    Jocelyn, ¡°So if I¡¯m always like this, will you get tired of me one day?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    With a serious face, Noah looked at her and said, ¡°No, I will never get tired of you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Really?¡±


    Noah, ¡°If you tell a lie, heaven will strike me down.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn immediately put her hand to Noah¡¯s lips, ¡°What are you talking about? No nonsense.¡±


    With those words, Jocelyn then naturally put her arm around Noah and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see the children.¡±


    The two then returned to the living room together.


    Jocelyn picked up Lawrence, while Noah picked up Madeline.


    The two children seem to know more and more.


    When Jocelyn and Noah picked them up, they instantly reached out their little hands and cupped their faces at the same time.


    The moment the fleshy little hands touched the two, their expressions softened at the same time.


    Jocelyn said with a loving look on her face, ¡°Lawrence, did you miss Mommy?¡±


    But Lawrence didn¡¯t respond, he just caressed Jocelyn¡¯s face with his small, fleshy hand.


    Those big, dark eyes just gazed silently at Jocelyn.


    It was as if a sea of stars was hidden under his eyes.


    The eyes are pure to the core.


    The pure, clean look in his eyes made Jocelyn feel like she saw an oasis.


    Noah, on the other hand, naturally rested his forehead against Madeline¡¯s, smiling and asking, ¡°Baby, do you miss daddy?¡±


    And Madeline followed Lawrence¡¯s example and looked at Noah quietly as her hands continued to caress his face.


    Soon Madeline was smiling.


    That smile, all at once, warmed his heart.


    ¡°Jocelyn.¡± Noah said as he looked at Jocelyn.


    Immediately, Jocelyn looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Let¡¯s set up a charity foundation together.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Why?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Sponsoring children from poor families to go to school and helping them to see a major doctor for free.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn immediately said without thinking again, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Over the years, she and Noah have been doing charity work.


    Such a charitable foundation, however, has not been established by them.


    They have only ever donated money to other people¡¯s charitable foundations, etc.


    She knew why Noah was like that.


    Because they have children now, he knows more about what it is like to be a parent.


    Scott smiled and immediately gave a thumbs up towards Noah, ¡°Do it, I support you. We must help other people in need as much as we can after we seed.¡±


    Allie said immediately, ¡°Your father and I are the first to donate.¡±


    Noah smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s easy to make it big when the timees if we have the call.¡±


    In fact, even if Noah didn¡¯t say so, she nned to get this.


    However, she did not expect that Noah would speak first.


    Noah nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Both Jocelyn and Noah are people of action.


    In just half a month, their charitable foundation, named the JoJo Charitable Foundation, was set up.


    The start-up capital of the charity foundation, which is three billion, was contributed by both Jocelyn and Noah.


    The Foundation swept the Weibo the day it wasunched.


    Netizens have expressed their support for Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s actions.


    And Jocelyn and Noah have beenbeled with brand new expressions, ¡°beautiful people with good hearts¡±, ¡°handsome people with good hearts¡±, ¡°great love¡±, etc.


    In order to promote and raise funds for the foundation, Jocelyn and Noah co-hosted a charity dinner on the day of the foundation¡¯s establishment, inviting many people from Z¡¯s rich and famous circles, as well as celebrities.


    The venue for the charity dinner, at the Imperial City International Hotel.


    For this dinner party, Jocelyn and Noah had chartered the entire hotel.


    At nightfall, avish charity dinner was held in thergest banquet hall of the Flento City International Hotel.


    The ballroom covers an area of 500 square metres.


    The venue was dazzling with flowers, balloons and lights.


    All the people they had invited were there.


    The scene was star-studded at this point.


    Although it was not yet time for the official start, all the guests, nevertheless, remained seated at their dinner tables.


    The scene was star-studded and dazzling.


    In the middle of the ballroom, there is a huge stage, which is where the various cultural performances will take ce this evening.


    By this time, the stage had been decorated.


    The huge circr stage, surrounded by flowers and clouds, as well as lights, is beautiful.


    As the hero and heroine of the charity dinner, Jocelyn and Noah were walking hand in hand among the guests and exchanging sses with everyone.


    Two people surrounded by a perpetual crowd of stars.


    All, in their presence, looked respectful.


    Many people, with their mobile phones in hand, were taking pictures of the two of them.


    The photos were posted on Weibo, Facebook, and other tforms.


    In a sh, it has once again ignited the buzz.


    The charity dinner, at eight o¡¯clock sharp, began in earnest.


    As the host of the show, Jocelyn changed into a champagne-coloured bustier-length silk slim-fit long gown and walked onto the stage.


    Noah, on the other hand, was sitting with Scott, Allie, and a group of both of their business partners, sitting opposite the stage, watching Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn on the stage, as if she had identally fallen to earth as an angel.


    Her face was simply painted with a simple make-up and her hair was left undone, cascading naturally around her waist.


    Not bejewelled, but still good looking and regal.


    As soon as she took to the stage, she immediately became the centre of attention.


    When Allie saw such Jocelyn, she immediately couldn¡¯t help but let out fan girl-like admiration, ¡°My Jocelyn is really fantastic. I love Jocelyn.¡±


    Everyone was used to Allie¡¯s daily flirtations, so they justughed.


    Noah, on the other hand, was looking at Jocelyn quietly with a gentle face and did not respond to Allie.


    At this moment, in a sea of people, the only person in his eyes was Jocelyn.


    Noah changed his clothes.


    White shirt with a ck slim-fit suit, no tie, bit of reserve and coolness in a casual way.


    Even if he just sits there and does nothing, he is enough to attract the eyes of all the women in the scene.


    Countless actresses and celebrities who have coveted Noah for a long time, at this moment, are secretly looking at Noah.


    On the scene, there was a lot of chatter ¨C


    ¡°Noah is really handsome, worthy of being the number one handsome in Flento City!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got eyes for nothing but Jocelyn. Gosh, it¡¯s been so long since they were married, does he have to do that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s love, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m so jealous of Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be envious, Jocelyn is good-looking.¡±


    In the midst of all the attention, Jocelyn calmly nced at the crowd on stage, before smiling, taking the microphone, and saying, ¡°Thank you all very much foring to our charity dinner, amidst your busy schedules.¡±

 Chapter 1139 JoJo Charitable Foundation

    ¡°The reason why my husband and I decided to set up JoJo Charitable Foundation is to help children who need help.¡±


    ¡°We hope that we can help children from poor families who, need help with, schooling, and major illnesses.¡±


    ¡°I am sure that with the joint efforts of us and all the caring people, we will be able to help many, many people in need.¡±


    Jocelyn said seriously.


    The words were followed by instant apuse.


    After saying that, Jocelyn added, ¡°About the donation, all depends on personal wishes, you all can donate if you want to, if you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you all.¡± Jocelyn still had a sincere face, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to donate, you can all think of it as me treating you to a free concert today.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s concert will be very colourful, and those present are all of our talented artists from X Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Without further ado, let¡¯s watch the show.¡±


    Jocelyn then bowed deeply towards the crowd on stage.


    Despite the countless pairs of eyes on her, she still looked calm and nd.


    All the way through, Jocelyn behaved graciously.


    And the journalists, too, turned their cameras on her, recorded all her movements on camera.


    Jocelyn then said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s have Ryan to be the first to bring us a wonderful opening performance.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s words were immediately followed by thunderous apuse.


    The stage lights slowly turned to a warm yellow hue as the crowd watched.


    All the lights on the scene went out.


    Only a beam of light was left on the stage.


    Under that warm yellow light, apanied by a nice apaniment, Ryan sang deeply while walking to the very centre of the stage.


    He was wearing a snow-white suit with a light blue shirt underneath, and under his feet he had these silver beanies.


    Perfect proportions at a nce.


    Instantly, the scene was silent.


    Everyone was unconsciously drawn to Ryan.


    At this moment, hearts fell out of the room.


    Even the actresses, who are used to seeing handsome men, could not manage to be calm at this time.


    Almost all the women picked up their phones and started taking pictures of Ryan.


    When Ryan finished singing, he walked down to the stage and sat beside Noah to watch the performance.


    And on stage, Jocelyn continued conducting as host.


    Although it was her first time hosting, Jocelyn easily controlled the room.


    The business skills are even better than those of the professional hosts.


    Next, X Entertainment artists took to the stage and performed their own songs and dances.


    After a two-hour long performance, it was all over.


    For the final part of the evening, Jocelyn began raising funds on stage.


    Everyone on the floor donated money.


    Allie and Scott donated 300 million.


    Ryan donated 100 million.


    Others, on the other hand, have basically donated more than 10 million.


    At the very least, there are 700, 000.


    The entire charity dinner, Jocelyn and Noah, managed to raise eight billion for their charity foundation.


    At the end of the day, after Jocelyn was on stage and thanked everyone, it was all over.


    After seeing off all the guests, Jocelyn and the Mason family went straight into their ck Rolls Royce stretch car.


    As soon as she got into the car, Jocelyn went straight to the back seat and said, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Throughout the evening, she stood and talked almost all the time.


    The high heels on her feet were ten centimetres high.


    After standing all night, at this moment, she felt that her feet were no longer her own.


    Not only that, but she felt like her throat was going up in smoke.


    Seeing this, Noah immediately took out the white disposable slippers he had prepared in advance for Jocelyn and changed them for her, saying, ¡°I told you to find a host, you had to disobey.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I was thinking that it would be more sincere for me to host this kind of party myself.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Sincerity is great, but you¡¯re exhausted yourself.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°It¡¯s tiring, but it¡¯s worth it, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯ve raised a lot of money that could have helped countless families.¡±


    Just the thought of it makes Jocelyn feel that it¡¯s worth it to be as tired as possible.


    Noah shook his head helplessly, but was still full of doting, ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything about you.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and did not say anything.


    In the front seat, Allie looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°I told you to wear t shoes and you still didn¡¯t listen, now you know the pain, right?¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, pointed to the long gown she was wearing and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good without high heels to the gown.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Is it important to look good, or is it important to befortable?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jocelyn was just about to respond when Allie immediately said, ¡°Looking good is more important. I actually understand Jocelyn, but I¡¯m just heartbroken.¡±


    Said Allie then took a thermos of iced sugar bird¡¯s nest that she had prepared in advance, unscrewed it and handed it to Jocelyn, ¡°Jocelyn, drink some of this to moisten your throat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, mum.¡± Jocelyn smiled before she tilted her head and took a few elegant sips of the bird¡¯s nest.


    Allie, ¡°You¡¯re wee, stop talking and give your voice a rest, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    On the side, Ryan was holding his mobile phone, reporting his trip to Rosa.


    The young couple were very animated in their conversation.


    Ryan¡¯s expression was gentle.


    Noah looked at Ryan indifferently and said, ¡°Ryan, thank you.¡±


    Ryan looked at Noah and said, ¡°No need, I should support you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you really. You will help many children.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    It was at this time that Rosa called.


    Ryan immediately picked up in seconds.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, took out her phone and nced at the Weibo hotspots.


    Hot searches are all about charity dinners.


    Hot search 1, #Jocelyn and Noah raises 8 billion for charity#


    Hot search 2, #Jocelyn as a presenter is really great#


    Hot search 3, #Noah is so handsome#


    Hot search 4, #Ryan is so handsome#


    Hot search #5, #X Entertainment Artistt#


    Hot search 6, #JoJo Charitable Foundation#


    Looking at the contents of the hot search, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was satisfied.


    She needs that publicity and the heat.


    Because as long as there is heat, their charitable foundation will never run out of money and they will be able to help more and more children.


    Looking at the hot search, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth immediately curved up in a shallow arc.


    She then casually clicked into JoJo Charitable Foundation¡¯s hotlist and took a look at.


    It¡¯s all in there, posted by various marketing agencies, about charitable foundations and fundraising.


    The Weibo feeds are all buzzing with activity ¨C

 Chapter 1140 Make up Wedding

    [JoJo Charitable Foundation, Noah is afraid that others do not know that he loves Jocelyn.]


    [The couple is really great, doing good while still forgetting to show their love.]


    [Wondering, will Jocelyn and Noah really take this money and help people?]


    [I say, stop your dirty thinking, no one really thinks that the two of them want the billions, do they?]


    [I would think that no one would mind having more money, right? Even if you have money, you wouldn¡¯t care about a few billion, right?]


    Seeing those questioning voices, Jocelyn randomly forwarded and thenmented, [All the money will be open. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.]


    Her tweet prompted countless forwarding, and a few likes, as well asments ¨C


    [Jocelyn cares about that little bit of money, really the best funny cold joke I saw today.]


    [Trust Jocelyn, what bad intentions can Jocelyn have?]


    [Some people are so desperate that they filthy think everyone under the sun is like him].


    Seeing thement section, Jocelyn quit Weibo in peace.


    When Jocelyn and Noah returned home, the time was two in the morning.


    The house is quiet inside, with only one light left on in the living room.


    By the warmth of the light, the two made their way upstairs.


    Missed those two kids though.


    But as they could not bear to disturb the kids, the two of them forced themselves to return to their rooms with their thoughts.


    Once she had washed up, Jocelyn naturally leaned into Noah¡¯s arms.


    ¡°We said before that I would give you a make-up wedding. Now that our children have given birth, and the weather happens to be good. Shouldn¡¯t we find a date soon and get things done?¡±


    In the darkness, Noah tenderly wrapped his arms around Jocelyn and gently stroked her hair as he asked.


    Jocelyn thought deeply for a few seconds and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s okay. In that case, I¡¯ll have to schedule it in advance.¡±


    ¡°How about the end of this month? This season, the temperature is just right, perfect for a wedding.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    ¡°Do you have any new ideas for the wedding venue?¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Last time, by chance, I saw someone holding a wedding at sea, it was shocking and special, why don¡¯t we try it too?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    People¡¯s thoughts, really, change from moment to moment.


    Originally, she hadn¡¯t thought of doing it at sea.


    But it¡¯s tempting right now.


    Noah nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll make the arrangements, and for the rest, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Jocelyn and Noah had discussed the matter, the Mason family began to work intensively to arrange the wedding.


    Allie has be even busier.


    Apart from bringing up the children, she had to discuss the wedding with Noah and prepare the invitations.


    As the leadingdy of the wedding, Jocelyn was free to do whatever she wanted.


    Because the Mason family didn¡¯t need her to interfere at all, the reason Allie gave was that she was afraid of tiring her out.


    She is responsible for selecting the design of the wedding dress and providing all kinds of advice.


    As the invitations went out bit by bit, the news that Jocelyn and Noah were to hold a wedding spread.


    All this has, once again, caused a great deal of concern on the inte.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the wedding day.


    For the sake of the ceremony, the Mason family proposed to go through all the necessary steps for the wedding.


    The day before the wedding, the groom, Noah, was driven to stay at the hotel by Allie.


    For that matter, to go through the process of a groom receiving a bride.


    This morning, a lot of people came to the Mason family early in the morning, all of them were some of the Mason family¡¯s close rtives.


    Everyone is helping Allie out inside and out.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was sitting quietly in front of the dressing table in her room, enjoying the services of the best beautiful stylists in all of Z Country.


    Her hair has been already coiffed.


    It¡¯s a simple pill haircut that reveals a full forehead and those angr lines of features.


    At this moment, the make-up artist was applying her bridal make-up.


    Jocelyn kept her eyes closed the whole time to nurture her mind and didn¡¯t care about anything.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The whole bridal makeup took one hour in total.


    After her make-up waspleted, Jocelyn opened her eyes.


    At this moment, she is simply glowing in the mirror.


    The makeup the stylist gave her was very light and elegant.


    With this make-up, she looks even more fresh and beautiful.


    ¡°Satisfied?¡± The stylist asked with a smile.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The stylist was then satisfied and opened the red gold velvet jewellery box in front of Jocelyn.


    Inside was a set of jewellery that Allie had sent her yesterday, saying that she should wear it as a newlywed.


    The ne is a chain of many two-carat diamonds articted together.


    Each two carat diamond is edged with a ring of tiny diamonds.


    The pendant below, however, is the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg, a teardrop diamond.


    The edges of the diamond, still set, are studded with numerous small diamonds.


    The earrings, which are of the same style as the ne pendant but only five carats, are much higher than the pendant.


    The bracelet, on the other hand, is the same as the chain part of the ne, and the diamonds are the same size.


    The gorgeous diamonds, shimmering in the light with unparalleled splendour, are enough to stun the crowd.


    The stylist couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this the set of jewellery of the ancient European princesses that was secretly auctioned off at a jewellery auction in F Country some time ago?¡±


    ¡°At that time, the sale price of the jewellery set seemed to reach three billion. Everyone was guessing who was so rich that they actually auctioned that away, and I didn¡¯t think it was actually someone from your family.¡±


    At that, a sh of dismay passed under Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    Stylist, ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t know, but I do, when that jewellery set was taken, it was on the news, so I paid special attention to it and the pictures of it. It really does look exactly like yours.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go wrong with something so impressive, Miss Murphy, the Mason family is so good to you.¡± the stylist added.


    As a woman, she was truly envious.


    Jocelyn is living a life that many people can only dream of.


    Jocelynughed, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When Allie gave her this set of jewellery at the time, she knew it was expensive, but Allie didn¡¯t say the price.


    She estimated that it would be about a billion or so.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that it would cost three billion.


    What¡¯s more, this set of jewellery actually has such a strong historical value.


    Soon the stylist was excitedly putting on a ne, bracelet, and earrings for Jocelyn.


    In an instant, Jocelyn was set off in a bejewelled, mboyant manner.

 Chapter 1141 Nice Wedding Dress

    The person in the mirror looks like a princess stepping down from a fairy tale.


    The stylist saw the scene and immediately couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up towards Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The stylist then took the white wedding dress on the bed, brought it to Jocelyn and said, ¡°Let¡¯s change into this.¡±


    The silk white sheath wedding dress shimmers in the light with a regal sense of shine.


    Jocelyn instantly changed into her wedding dress with the help of her stylist.


    The top of the wedding dress was very slimming and set off her perfect upper body line to perfection.


    The hem isrge and just long enough to cover the feet.


    She looks slender and sexy.


    Excellent body proportions on disy.


    At this moment, Jocelyn is like a Disney princess on the run.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Jocelyn¡¯s mood got better and better.


    In order to wear this wedding dress, she has been on a controlled diet every day for a while, fearing that she might gain weight or starve herself and that her wedding dress might not fit.


    It has been a very hard time controlling herself, but there is no doubt that it has been well worth the effort.


    Today is the most important day of her life.


    It was natural for her to present her best.


    In this way, no regrets remain.


    ¡°It¡¯s really stunning. Jocelyn, can I take a picture?¡± The stylist spoke excitedly.


    She usually styles celebrities and top showbiz stars.


    Over the years, she has seen as many beauties in the past.


    But there has never been a person as beautiful and as breathtaking as Jocelyn.


    Even if she does nothing, just standing there quietly, she is already a heavenly fairy.


    Jocelyn nodded graciously.


    The stylist then took out her phone and took a 360 degree shot of Jocelyn.


    At every angle, it is stunningly beautiful.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After the shoot the stylist then looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Can I post it? I really couldn¡¯t resist sharing it.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded with a smile.


    There was nothing she could refuse on this small matter on the big day.


    The stylist was immediately excited to post the photo to her moments and captioned it, ¡°A real princess!¡±


    In an instant, it sparked intense interest and likes from her friends.


    Inside thements section, it was absolutely beautiful.


    After posting the moments, the stylist then put the phone in her pocket and looked at Jocelyn with a smile, ¡°Many people praised you.¡±


    Jocelyn repeatedly looked into the mirror, admiring the wedding dress in it, while saying, ¡°Really? Thank them on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, Mr. Mason ising to pick you up in a few minutes. Go sit on the bed first.¡± The stylist added.


    Jocelyn then nodded, before obediently getting on the bed and sitting in the middle of it, with the help of the stylist.


    The two of them have a king-size bed that Allie has had specially arranged.


    The bed was covered with arge red silk four-piece suite, looking cheerful.


    Sitting on her bed, Jocelyn felt bored, so she logged straight onto Weibo and looked at the hot list.


    When she opened up the hot search, she found that her wedding with Noah had almost butchered the hot search list.


    Hot Search 1 #Jocelyn¡¯s wedding dress is absolutely beautiful#


    Hot Search 2 #Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s Wedding#


    Hot Search 5 #Jocelyn#


    Hot search 6, #Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s wedding invites half of the rich and famous circle#


    Hot Search 9, #Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s Flento City Wedding#


    The heat is palpable.


    Jocelyn casually clicked into the first of the hot searches to take a look.


    It¡¯s all carried in there by some marketing numbers, and her stylist just posted that moments.


    And underneath each tweet, the forwarding andments have exceeded seven figures.


    Netizens are saying everything ¨C


    [Jocelyn is really a princess, this wedding dress is just perfect.]


    [I can¡¯t find any more words to describe Jocelyn, she is stunning.]


    [I seem to have experienced the joy of Noah.]


    [I seem to know why Noah has been so infatuated with Jocelyn, I¡¯m infatuated with a woman.]


    [There¡¯s one thing to say, I¡¯m just craving for Jocelyn¡¯s body. Am I crazy? I¡¯m a female.]


    Looking at thements, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh again.


    And at the same time, outside in the sky, Noah was flying a helicopter in the sky towards the location of his home.


    Behind him, countless helicopters followed.


    They formed a long and spectacr floti of helicopters.


    Countless helicopters flying together, the sound was deafening and overbearing.


    Everyone in the street took note of such a spectacr scene.


    All eyes were on the helicopter fleet.


    Soon after, Noah took a helicopter team and received Jocelyn and Allie, as well as the others, together on the ne.


    Allie and the others took someone else¡¯s ne.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was travelling in Noah¡¯s.


    As soon as everyone was seated, those nes full of people took everyone and headed towards the beach where the wedding was held.


    Noah, on the other hand, personally flew his own helicopter and took Jocelyn with him, circling around the whole of Flento City.


    On top of the ne, there is a professional camera team prepared by Noah for Jocelyn for all-round follow-up filming.


    They have recorded every best angle of Jocelyn all perfectly.


    The stylist was by Jocelyn¡¯s side the whole time, checking her makeup every moment to make sure she was in the perfect condition.


    Those helicopters that did not carry people still continued to follow behind Noah for escorting.


    The unbelievably cool fleet of helicopters just took Jocelyn with them, hovering freely over Flento City.


    The huge array of events made a stir in Flento City.


    It¡¯s something that even went straight into the hot seat.


    Many people are specting about the reason for so many helicopters appearing at the same time.


    It¡¯s something that has even sparked great spection on Weibo.


    Then it was only when Allie herself came forward and said that it was the ne for Noah¡¯s wedding to Jocelyn that everyone¡¯s spection stopped.


    The heat of the matter, however, is even higher.


    Noah took Jocelyn, after circling over Flento City a few times, and then took the ne team to the middle of the sea.


    Sitting in the ne, Jocelyn could clearly see that a huge multi-storey cruise liner was, at this moment, standing below.


    The top of the cruise ship, decorated with various red roses, looks beautiful.


    And she could still clearly see that there were many people above deck.


    All seats are already filled.


    This time the stylist immediately helped Jocelyn to the end of the helicopter, then pulled up the curtain and changed Jocelyn into another wedding dress.


    This is the main wedding dress for the day for the wedding ceremony.


    The wedding dress is a bustier design with arge hemline, just long enough to cover the instep in the front and a huge trailing tail at the back.


    The wedding dress was made of ponte, with a neckline, and a waist, set with a circle of diamonds, each of which was eight carats in size.


    The hemline of the wedding dress is set with many diamonds.


    Each of the diamonds is no less than eight carats.

 Chapter 1142 The Absolutely Beautiful Wedding

    After changing into her wedding dress, the stylist then draped a veil over Jocelyn.


    The veil is topped, again, with eight carats of diamonds.


    The outfit was so heavy that Jocelyn felt that she was struggling to put it on.


    But as heavy as it was, it made her shine.


    Once again, the stylist couldn¡¯t help but let out a gasp.


    After changing into the wedding dress, the stylist then ced the mirror, in front of Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    In the mirror, she is bejewelled and beautiful.


    It is like a white rose in full bloom, noble and elegant.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    As long as it looks good, even if the clothes are heavy, she can still put up with it.


    On this day, just look good.


    Seeing that Jocelyn was very satisfied, the stylist carefully lowered her veil and then assisted her back to the passenger seat.


    And Noah soon saw it, with Jocelyn¡¯s new look.


    At this scene, Noah felt his soul shaking.


    His woman is stunningly beautiful.


    There is nothing in the world that looks better than her.


    And at the same time, the photographers on the ne couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    The cameras in their hands were immediately and frantically aimed at Jocelyn again, filming constantly.


    Looking at the Jocelyn in their own shots, they all couldn¡¯t help but wonder why this person, no matter how they were photographed, always looked good.


    Even if it¡¯s just from the back of the head, it¡¯s beautiful.


    They even feel that it is the most unfortunate thing for such a person not to develop in the entertainment industry.


    People like this shoulde out more often for the benefit of everyone¡¯s eyeballs!


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Jocelyn asked, looking at Noah.


    Where she is, the sun shines brightly.


    A brilliant light, scattered through the window next to her, shone through her entire body, sparkling with diamonds.


    Between the glowing lights, she is as gentle and beautiful as an angel.


    The diamonds shine brightly enough, but they don¡¯t steal any of her sparkle.


    At this moment, she shines brighter than a diamond.


    This instant, Noah felt, once again, his heart beat faster.


    He nodded with a smile, ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Jocelyn instantly hooked her lips in satisfaction, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I like it, I like whatever you are like.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jocelyn then smiled lightly, ¡°Honey, thank you, for preparing so much for me.¡±


    Noah, ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    Between their four eyes, an endless sweetness spreads through the air.


    And at that moment, on the deck below, the guests, who were both rich and famous, all looked up in unison.


    They all looked forward to the entrance of the bride and groom.


    The deck is beautifully decorated.


    The floor below the deck is divided into two different areas by a huge red carpet made of rose petals.


    Above, the rose arch is erected.


    Even the top of the handrail next to it is wrapped in fiery red roses.


    At the end of that red carpet, a well-dressed old priest was looking at everyone with a smile on his face.


    The sea breeze, wrapped in the fragrant scent of roses, pours into everyone¡¯s nose on the blue sea.


    The world smells sweet at this moment.


    Allie, Scott, Abel, Paige, Zoe, Robert, Rosa, Ryan, and Harry were all there.


    And Lawrence and Madeline were there.


    Two childs, one dressed in a white princess dress, sit excitedly in Allie¡¯s arms.


    The other is wearing a ck gentleman¡¯s suit and sitting in Scott¡¯s arms.


    They were so excited to be here for the first time with so many people, and their little ck eyes were looking everywhere.


    Curious and excited about whatever they see.


    At this point, apart from the helicopter, they are the most visible.


    Many, across the room, were making various faces towards the two of them, amusing them both.


    There were even many people, with their mobile phones, snapping up pictures of the two of them.


    And they were both very cooperative.


    No matter who they see, they are always full of smiles.


    The wedding march was yed in full view of the crowd.


    Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s ne, apanied by the wedding march,nded on the deck, in a spot where the ne was parked.


    Afterwards, Noah was the first to get off the ne.


    Immediately afterwards, Noah opened the hatch for Jocelyn and assisted her down in a gentlemanly manner.


    Amidst a flurry of anticipation, Jocelyn intimately held Noah¡¯s hand and walked up the aisle step by step towards where the priest was sitting.


    The sea is much sunnier.


    Under the warm sun, the diamonds on Jocelyn¡¯s body were even more dazzling than on the ne.


    As her steps swayed, she was in the midst of a brilliant river of stars.


    With each step, the light shines brightly.


    At this moment, everyone was amazed by such Jocelyn.


    In a sh, everyone took out their mobile phones and snapped pictures of Jocelyn.


    With this, Jocelyn and Noah continued their walk towards the priest, step by step, to the music.


    Despite the attention of many people, the two remained subdued.


    Looking at Noah at this moment, and then at the romantic scene in front of her, and the countless guests filled with joy, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden.


    Originally, she thought that she and Noah were old enough to be married, and that she really wouldn¡¯t be too excited at the wedding.


    But, having actually been there, she found herself unable to do so.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she just felt moved to cry.


    At this moment, all the bits and pieces of her journey with Noah began to rey in her mind.


    From being forced to get a marriage license, toter, meeting and loving each other, to having a child, to today.


    Every step of their journey has been a difficult one.


    At this moment, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but think of her dad again.


    Her father¡¯s greatest wish was to see her married.


    Now, she was getting married.


    But her father was not there.


    She really wished, so much, that her father could see the scene before her.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn¡¯s tears flowed even more uncontrobly.


    Just then the helicopter, which was in mid-air, began to scatter arge number of red rose petals downwards.


    In an instant, a shower of rose petals began to fall over the entire cruise ship.


    Amidst the rain of flowers, Jocelyn and Noah walked all the way up, the picture was more beautiful and spectacr than an idol drama picture.


    Soon, Jocelyn and Noah walked up to the priest.


    The priest, his eyes full ofughter, looked at them and opened his mouth ¨C


    ¡°May I ask Mr. Noah Mason, are you willing to take Miss Jocelyn Murphy as your wife, no matter how old you are, how sick you are, how rich you are, how poor you are, are you willing to always guard her, love her and never leave her?¡±


    Noah shallowly hooked his lips, without thinking, ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°May I ask Miss Jocelyn Murphy, are you willing to marry Mr. Noah Mason, no matter how old you are, how sick you are, how rich you are, how poor you are, are you willing to always guard him, love him and never leave him?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°I do.¡±


    The words were spoken and the two instantly smiled at each other.


    Jocelyn¡¯s smile was still full of hot tears and her emotions were indescribably mixed.


    The same is true of Noah.


    The guests, who were on the sidelines, were all happy at this point.

 Chapter 1143 Honeymoon Trip

    Everyone was pping with excitement and didn¡¯t even want to stop at all.


    After the apuse, the priest looked at the two of them with a smile on his face and said.


    ¡°I pronounce the two of you officially married, now please exchange tokens of love.¡±


    Noah then took out two ring boxes from his pocket, one handed it to Jocelyn, while the other was ced in his own hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the two opened the ring box at the same time.


    In Jocelyn¡¯s hand is a simple men¡¯s diamond ring, the diamond is only three carats, looking very low-key.


    In his hand, Noah is holding a pigeon egg-sized, crown-shaped diamond ring for women, which is magnificent.


    Soon, the two put rings on each other¡¯s finger.


    The priest, ¡°Groom, you may now embrace your bride.¡±


    When Noah heard this, he immediately reached out and lifted Jocelyn¡¯s veil, and then with one long arm, he naturally pulled Jocelyn into his arms and embraced her in a kiss.


    Both of them had tears in the corners of their eyes in the re of all eyes.


    In this moment, her life with Noah became moreplete.


    There are no longer any shorings.


    On the spot, the apuse was thunderous.


    On the side, Allie and the others could not help but shed tears.


    The priest spoke again, ¡°On this special day, our groom, Mr. Noah Mason, has a lot to say to his bride, Miss Jocelyn Murphy. Now, I would like to hand the microphone in my hand to Mr. Noah Mason.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason, please.¡±


    With that, the priest handed the microphone he was holding to Noah.


    Noah elegantly held the microphone and naturally held Jocelyn¡¯s hand with one hand, interlocking his fingers with Jocelyn.


    At this moment, the whole world fell silent.


    Everyone was waiting for Noah to speak up.


    The same goes for Jocelyn.


    She just stood there, quietly, warmly and gently looking at Noah, with a happy smile under her eyes.


    Four eyes look at each other and love flows.


    Noah¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he looked at his woman and spoke seriously.


    ¡°Honey, for the rest of my life, I will love you, protect you and spoil you.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, no matter when, I will be on your side unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°I will always put you and the children first in my life.¡±


    ¡°I will be your umbre to protect you from the wind and rain.¡±


    ¡°I will be a good husband and a good father.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make everyone envy you, and at the same time I¡¯m not going to make you envy anyone.¡±


    ¡°What others have, I will give to you, and what others don¡¯t have, I will give to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring into my life, enriching my life and warming my seasons.¡±


    ¡°For the rest of my life, I just want to continue to love you and my children, to stand with you.¡±


    ¡°Even to the age of a hundred, I will love you still as I did today.¡±


    The words of deep love brought tears to Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    The tears just flowed, unbidden.


    The others present were deeply moved by Noah at this time.


    Everyone could not help but be red-eyed.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The priest, who had witnessed countless weddings, was moved to tears.


    After hearing Noah¡¯s words, Jocelyn took the microphone in his hand and said with deep emotion.


    ¡°Honey, I will always love you too, I will be a good wife and a good mother.¡±


    ¡°In this life and in the next, I¡¯m going to be with you always and forever.¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring into my life and making me feel what it¡¯s really like to be pampered.¡±


    ¡°I used toin that fate was unfair to me, but since I met you, I have found that fate has actually been quite kind to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not being unfair to me, it¡¯s just saving the best of you in the world forst.¡±


    ¡°Meeting the right you at the right time is the greatest happiness in my life.¡±


    ¡°Noah, for the rest of your life, let us live well.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes, too, became even redder.


    He nodded with a smile, before his long arms reached out to pull her into his arms once more and embrace her in a kiss.


    There was thunderous apuse and tear-stained.


    Robert, ¡°I never knew that Noah was actually so good at talking.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Yes, he really has something.¡±


    Harry, ¡°This is probably the most quote Noah has ever said in his life, right?¡±


    Zoe, ¡°It¡¯s really touching, so envious.¡±


    Seeing the glint in Zoe¡¯s eyes, Robert instantly hooked his lips faintly.


    A n, in the back of his mind, was born.


    Allie, ¡°He said quite well, I hope he can do what he said.¡±


    Scott, ¡°It¡¯s definitely possible. If he fails his words, I will disown this son.¡±


    The two siblings, Lawrence and Madeline, who were in the arms of Scott and Allie at this time, had been looking at Jocelyn and Noah and smiling.


    Their smiles shone brightly in the midst of the crowd.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the wedding, Noah flew a helicopter and took Jocelyn to L Country for her honeymoon.


    It was local morning when they arrived in L Country.


    Noahnded the ne on the tarmac in the courtyard of a six-storey vi he owns on the beach in L Country.


    After a wedding and a long journey, both of them were tired.


    With that, they went into the master bedroom together to rest.


    After a shower, the two of themy down together on the bed.


    Jocelyn, who had been sleepy, was suddenly not sleepy after the shower.


    She began to nestle in Noah¡¯s arms and look at the photos and videos of the wedding scene that Allie had sent to her.


    No matter which photo or video it is, it is filled with the fondest of memories.


    To this day, Jocelyn still feels excited and moved when she remembers all that.


    At this time, Noah was looking at some photos and videos that Allie had sent to him.


    The two are each ying their own game, but the picture is a million times more harmonious.


    After watching the video sent by Allie, Jocelyn logged on to Weibo and took a look at the hot search.


    At this time, the top of the hot search is still being upied by various news about her and Noah.


    A brand new hashtag has even appeared at the top of the hot search, #Noah and Jocelyn¡¯s Deration of Love#


    She then clicked in and nced at the topic.


    Once inside, various videos of her and Noah at the wedding venue, confessing their love for each other, entered her eyes.


    She watched it briefly, the full video, and after looking back at it, she casually skimmed through the onlinements.


    At this point, thements section showed up ¨C


    [Jealous.]


    [Even idol dramas don¡¯t dare to do this, right? It¡¯s amazing.]


    [I am really tired of saying that I am jealous.]


    [Really so touched, these two really love each other badly.]


    [Perfect couple must be well.]

 Chapter 1144 Sophie’s News

    After a brief nce, Jocelyn exited Weibo.


    At this moment, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but think of Sophie.


    Some time ago, Sophie said that something was wrong with her body and that she needed to find a ce to cultivate quietly for a while.


    She contacts Sophie, who usually says a few brief words and then ends it.


    Even when they got married, Sophie didn¡¯t say she¡¯de back to visit.


    She was really worried about Sophie¡¯s situation.


    She contacted Sophie before the wedding started.


    But there is no contact at all.


    Thinking of this, she instantly called Sophie again.


    But on the other side of the phone, there was no answer.


    Jocelyn then frowned deeply.


    The good mood that was there has disappeared.


    On the side, Noah saw the scene and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, ¡°No, just thought of Sophie. Want to ask Sophie, what exactly is the situation now.¡±


    ¡°I told Sophie about our wedding a long time ago, but Sophie didn¡¯te back at all, and I always felt that it wasn¡¯t normal.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Noah frowned deeply.


    In fact, he has been trying to be in touch with Sophie for the past two days.


    But it is impossible to get in touch at all.


    What¡¯s wrong with this girl?


    ¡°I took Sophie¡¯s pulse at the time and she was clearly in good condition, but she said she had a problem and said I didn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the girl could have run into something and had to leave?¡±


    The more Jocelyn spoke, the more nervous she felt.


    Although it was not a long time with Sophie.


    But Jocelyn is very fond of this girl.


    She had always treated this girl as her own sister.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if we still can¡¯t get in touch with her this afternoon, I¡¯ll have someone go to her.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly.


    But at this moment, it is still a confused mind.


    The good mood that was there could not be recovered.


    Noah turned off the light, carefully put Jocelyn into his arms, soothingly said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t think so much first, take a rest.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly and closed her eyes.


    But even with her eyes closed, she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    The same is true of Noah.


    Two people each had something on their minds.


    It had been a long, long time before they were falling asleep from physical exhaustion.


    Over here, the two of them are as quiet as can be in their room.


    But on the other hand, over in Z Country, the inte is still in uproar.


    Everyone, still, is constantly watching for news of the two of them getting married.


    Meanwhile, the wedding dress Jocelyn wore, as well as the jewellery, crown and even the shoes she wore, were all picked up byizens.


    Wedding dresses casually cost over 50 million a piece.


    The most expensive diamond-encrusted wedding dress was worth a billion.


    And that diamond-encrusted veil is worth ten million.


    A pair of wedding shoes, casually, is 10 million.


    A set of jewellery, on the other hand, is over two billion.


    Theizens were stunned by the trenchant nature of the Mason family.


    And Jocelyn has a whole new title on the inte, called the Billion Dor Bride.


    News of thevish and extravagant wedding soon reached foreign countries as well, dominating the world¡¯s top search lists.


    Many people were shocked by everything that the Mason family gave to Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Jocelyn is undoubtedly the most envied person of all the girls in the world.


    The marketing numbers, for the sake of their own kpi, are going crazy carrying all kinds ofments from foreignizens praising Jocelyn and the Mason family.


    The topic #Jocelyn Billion Dor Wedding Walk# has dominated all the search lists in Z Country, as well as the first ce in the hot search list.


    Weibo above was most hrious.


    The discussion in the thread was almost frantic ¨C


    Jocelyn and Noah both slept until 8pm local time, when they opened their eyes.


    Two people woke up in the whole world, out of reach.


    Noah was the first to carefully let go of Jocelyn, and after that he turned on the light.


    The sudden brightness of the light made Jocelyn narrow her eyes at once.


    Jocelyn then frowned slightly and gave a low infanting sound before she once again, octopus-like, hugged Noah.


    She hadn¡¯t slept enough at this point and she was still in a daze.


    Looking at the person in his arms, looking like a lost kitten, Noah¡¯s heart melted.


    He then changed to afortable position, holding the person in his arms tightly in his arms and kissing her forehead gently.


    And then he asked in a soft voice, ¡°Honey, are you up? It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    The two of them haven¡¯t eaten much since the wedding.


    After the wedding, the two of them have been entertaining guests almost all the time.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Didn¡¯t eat more than a few bites at all.


    Jocelyn once again hugged Noah tightly and said, ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t know what to eat.¡±


    Noah, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Jocelyn closed her eyes and joked with Noah, ¡°Want to eat you.¡±


    Noah then rolled over and naturally pinned her down, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    Seeing that he had overdone the joke, Jocelyn instantly pushed him away and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to eat.¡±


    Noah did not move further.


    Just sat up, looking at her, ¡°Finally awake?¡±


    Jocelyn blushed and nodded.


    ncing at the phone next to her, Jocelyn once again thought of Sophie.


    In this moment, she instantly became more awake.


    She immediately got up and took the phone, ncing at it.


    Still no news about Sophie.


    Seeing this, Noah then picked up his phone.


    On the phone screen, there was an additional unread text message.


    It¡¯s from Sophie.


    Click on it, a paragraph reflected in Noah eyes, ¡°Brother, happy wedding. My current cultivation still needs some time. So I can¡¯t go back for now. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t go to your wedding with my sister-inw. I know you guys are worried about me, but I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Tell my sister-inw to stop calling me all the time, I can¡¯t be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back in about a week, that¡¯s all for now, bye.¡±


    The message was sent an hour ago.


    Seeing this, Noah¡¯s heart immediately fluttered with joy, before cing the phone in front of Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Jocelyn looked relieved as well.


    Maybe it¡¯s true that she was thinking too much.


    Sophie has really been out cultivating and nourishing her body.


    She immediately took Noah¡¯s mobile phone and called Sophie.


    But there was a prompt on the other side, and it was switched off.


    She thought that probably Sophie, because she had to recuperate, had switched off her phone.


    Because she and Noah disturb her too often.


    Now that Sophie has said so, she¡¯ll be back in about a week.


    Then she¡¯ll just wait in peace.


    It was just that she still felt very sorry, more or less, that there was no Sophie at her wedding to Noah.


    Now, Jocelyn was in a much better mood.


    She then stretched slightly before looking at Noah and said, ¡°Going out for dinner? Or shall we buy food ande back to cook?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Eat out.¡±

 Chapter 1145 Michelin Chef Standard

    Jocelyn nodded.


    Because of the news from Sophie, Jocelyn was in a better mood.


    She then got out of bed.


    And then hezily dragged Noah into the bathroom to take a shower.


    After that, Noah got dressed and waited for Jocelyn.


    Instead, Jocelyn took her time in the bathroom and changed into a white halter dress.


    The climate here is much hotter than over in Z Country.


    So a dress would be just right.


    After that, Jocelyn stood in front of the sink and put on her make-up.


    She just put on ayer of skin care.


    After that it was casually, with a base of air cushion.


    Her eyebrows are not painted but ck, and her lips are painted but red.


    In order to save time, she skipped the eyebrows and lipstick.


    Her face looked clear and beautiful.


    After casually blow-drying her ck hair, Jocelyn walked straight out the door, hand in hand with Noah.


    Outside, the stars are shining brightly.


    Because where they are far from the city.


    So the stars look many and bright.


    Under the starry sky, Jocelyn and Noah walked with their fingers intertwined.


    Because it is far from the city, it is particrly quiet at night.


    Looking out over the whole world, people and cars are sparse.


    Away from the hustle and bustle of the big city,ing to a ce like this, Jocelyn felt that her heart, all of a sudden, became calm.


    In this moment, she had a sense of relief that washed over her.


    The road they are on is right next to the sea.


    At a nce, she can still see the ocean in the distance with its vast waves.


    Under the moonlight, the sea shimmers beautifully against the stars.


    Jocelyn leaned on Noah while saying in a soft voice, ¡°Really like it here. Howe I didn¡¯t know that you still have a property here?¡±


    Noah smiled, ¡°I just bought it some time ago and put it in your name for the honeymoon.¡±


    Hearing this words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was warmed.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Is this your wedding present to me?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, do you like this gift?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Once upon a time, she would always feel embarrassed to receive things from Noah.


    But now, Noah has given her everything.


    The more she collected, the more she got used to it.


    Now, receiving Noah¡¯s gift, her heart is filled with nothing but enjoyment and satisfaction.


    ¡°Thank you, hubby,¡± said Jocelyn with a smile in her eyes.


    Noah, ¡°My pleasure, Jocelyn, I will try to bring all the best things in this world all to you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t I already have all the goodness in this world? Everything you¡¯ve given me is wonderful.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°But I think it¡¯s enough, Noah, with you and I feel content.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Me too.¡±


    The two continued to sp their fingers and moved along.


    ¡°Where¡¯s a ce to eat?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s just up ahead.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything more, just followed Noah all the way.


    Although she was in a foreign country and unfamiliar with the ce, Jocelyn felt extraordinarily at ease because Noah was there.


    Once upon a time, when she went out, she always checked a lot of stuff in advance.


    She would get the map in her phone in advance.


    But ever since she got together with Noah, she has thrown away all these good habits.


    Because, at any time and in any situation, Noah is always able to arrange everything.


    These things never needed her to worry about.


    Before she was with Noah, she felt she could do anything.


    But after being with Noah, she felt as if she was suddenly unable to do anything except make money.


    In life, she would habitually rely on Noah.


    Waiting for Noah to do everything for himself.


    And this dependence will give her a sense offort.


    And this feeling of contentment is addictive.


    Led by Noah, Jocelyn walked into a western restaurant located on the deck of the cruise ship.


    At this time the deck was glowing with lights.


    The red roses decorate the ce like a dream garden.


    The breeze is wrapped in the fragrance of roses and is a delight to the senses.


    At this point there was no one on the deck.


    All the dining tables were empty.


    The whole space appears, extraordinarily,rge.


    Seeing this scene Jocelyn was jubnt, ¡°This is fantastic. There¡¯s actually no one there, we can be up there for two.¡±


    Noah shallowly hooked his lips, ¡°I booked the whole ce.¡±


    Jocelyn was instantly full of smiles, ¡°Oh.¡±


    It didn¡¯t surprise Jocelyn at all that Noah would book the whole restaurant.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This is something that Noah can do.


    Noah then naturally took Jocelyn by the hand and sat down on the seat located next to the railing.


    The table is square and covered with a snow-white tablecloth.


    The tablecloth is topped with fine Western tableware and goblets.


    With the sea breeze blowing and the flowers surrounding her, Jocelyn felt like she was in heaven.


    She propped her chin upzily with one hand and looked at Noah with a smile, ¡°Honey, thank you, I really like this arrangement.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Between you and me, there is no need to say thank you.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    A violinist, soon after, approached the two and began to y the violin.


    At the same time, a team of well-dressed waiters brought a variety of delicious dishes, as well as waking red wine, and neatly to the two¡¯s table.


    Once everything was over, the waiters then turned around and left.


    The waiters, throughout, behaved respectfully.


    This evening¡¯s menu is very rich, all of them are some of Jocelyn¡¯s favourites.


    Looking at the dishes, Jocelyn felt that her appetite was instantly whetted.


    She was already hungry, and now, she felt even hungrier.


    Noah picked up the half-filled wine dispenser and then elegantly poured a ss for each of them.


    Subsequently, Noah took the lead in raising his ss, looked at Jocelyn tenderly and said, ¡°Cheers.¡±


    The moon and the stars are bright tonight.


    The cruise ship is extraordinarily softly lit.


    Probably because everything was so beautiful, she felt that before her eyes, Noah looked extraordinarily beautiful and gentle.


    In this moment, she just wanted to follow Noah all the way to her old age.


    Jocelyn smiled, raised her ss and gently clinked it with Noah before taking an elegant sip of wine.


    After finishing her drink, Jocelyn took up her pouring tea and began to eat gracefully of the food in front of her.


    Not only do these look great, but they are delicious to eat.


    This is very satisfying to Jocelyn.


    The chef is of Michelin chef standard.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Noah asked.


    Jocelyn nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, the chef is very good,parable to a Michelin chef.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You¡¯re right, he is.¡±

 Chapter 1146 Holding on to Your Heart

    Jocelyn, ¡°No wonder, this restaurant is quite impressive.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I invited him here myself.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Awesome, I love what this chef is making.¡±


    Noah gracefully put a piece of chopped beef into his mouth and asked, ¡°Like it?¡±


    With those words, Noah lowered his head again, cut a piece of beef and brought it to Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    With a sweet smile on her face, Jocelyn ate her beef and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Noah, ¡°That¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll have the chef work in our houseter.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No. There are too many strangers in the house for me to get used to.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Then forget it. I¡¯ll just learn more about cooking from this chef.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it for youter.¡± added Noah.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, but I think that my husband is better than a Michelin chef.¡±


    She was not telling a lie.


    Noah¡¯s cooking is indeedparable to that of a Michelin chef.


    And, probably because he¡¯s been doing it more, his cooking skills are much, much better than before.


    Hearing this, Noah smiled with joy, ¡°Really?¡±


    There is no man who does not like to beplimented by his wife.


    Even Noah is no exception.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah, my husband is the best and doesn¡¯t need to learn from anyone.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Even the best can¡¯t stop learning, otherwise how can I feed you fat?¡±


    Hearing the word feed fat, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°I¡¯m not going to get fat.¡±


    Noah smiled and once again sent a piece of beef into her mouth, ¡°Fine, fine, then you won¡¯t get fat.¡±


    His eyes were full of doting.


    No matter what time of day it was, he was always like that in the presence of Jocelyn.


    Only in front of Jocelyn did Noah show such a gentle and doting side.


    The violinist next to him, seeing this scene, felt surprised.


    He knew that Noah doted on his wife, but had no idea that it had gone to this extent.


    Even in front of Jocelyn, there was no hint of a domineering chairman at all.


    ¡°Honey, where are we going to y tomorrow?¡± Jocelyn asked as shezily propped her chin up with one hand and looked tenderly at Noah.


    She was already of a gentle nature.


    Ever since she met Noah, her nature has been gentler.


    She now finally believed in the saying.


    That is, a good man will take his wife more and more gentle.


    Such is the case with Noah.


    Noah took the te of steak in front of her, and while elegantly cutting it into small pieces for her, he said, ¡°How about taking you out to sea in the morning, resting on the sea at noon, we¡¯ll go surfing in the afternoon, have dinner on the beach in the evening, and then go back to bed?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    For tomorrow¡¯s trip, there is a million things that Jocelyn is looking forward to.


    Been working for too long.


    It was time for her to rx for a bit.


    But after that, she soon began to worry about her children again.


    She suddenly missed them so much.


    It was clear that she had not even been separated from them for a day, and she missed them so much that she was scratching her heart.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She really wanted to know if they both missed them so much too.


    Thinking of this, and then thinking of those two babies¡¯ cute and soft appearance, Jocelyn suddenly felt that the western food in front of her did not smell good anymore.


    Noticing the look in Jocelyn¡¯s eyes, Noah instantly understood what Jocelyn was thinking.


    However, Noah did not make a sound, but put the steak he had cut and put it in front of Jocelyn.


    And then silently took the foie gras in front of Jocelyn and carefully cut it into small, tiny pieces.


    After cutting it, Noah put the foie gras in front of her as well and said, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    It was only then that Jocelyn snapped back to her senses and continued eating.


    It¡¯s just that this moment tastes like wax.


    But in order not to spoil the fun, she ate it anyway.


    After eating, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t wait to take out her mobile phone and wanted to send a video call request to Allie.


    But at the thought of the time difference and the possibility that she might disturb Allie¡¯s rest, she dismissed the idea at once.


    Noah wiped his mouth with his handkerchief and said, ¡°Take a walk, or go home?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Go home.¡±


    Noah nodded his head.


    And then he took Jocelyn by the hand and walked all the way back to the house.


    It waste at night and the evening breeze, even colder, was clear.


    The head-on breeze blew the hem of Jocelyn¡¯s skirt slightly.


    But it still doesn¡¯t blow away the thoughts of her children that fill her body.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, early in the morning, Jocelyn was up and about.


    When she got up, she began to reach for her mobile phone and watch videos of her two children over and over again to relieve the pain of missing them.


    But the more she watched those videos, the more she missed them.


    Next to him, Noah was still asleep.


    Her back was turned to Noah, and his arm, naturally, rested on her.


    The two looked intimate in their movements.


    After watching the video for a while, Jocelyn gently nudged Noah.


    Noah opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡±


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, ¡°Can we go home? I miss the kids, don¡¯t want to continue here.¡±


    After having children, Jocelyn really knows what it means to be attached to her heart.


    She really felt that blood kinship was amazing.


    Noah, ¡°I know you miss them, but we can¡¯t go home.¡±


    When Jocelyn heard this, she immediately frowned in displeasure, ¡°Why?¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just smiled and looked at his wristwatch.


    Seeing that it was about time, he immediately said, ¡°Because in a moment, the children areing over.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn was immediately overjoyed, hugging Noah and kissing him happily.


    Noah could not resist such enthusiasm from Jocelyn.


    Soon all hell broke loose.


    ¡°Noah, let go of me, the kids areing, let me clean up.¡±


    ¡°It should be an hourter.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jocelyn and Noah tossed and turned for a long time before they got out of bed together.


    Seeing that it was about time Jocelyn sped up her movements.


    After a brief wash, she casually changed into a white silk camisole loungewear.


    Afterwards, a long white silk sleeve was draped over the loungewear.


    And tied her hair, casually, into a loose pillow.


    Although casually dressed, she still captivated the crowd.


    Jocelyn had just finished tying her hair when she heard the doorbell ring.


    Jocelyn knew it was her babies who had arrived and then couldn¡¯t wait to get down and straddle them and open the door.


    Outside the door, Allie and Scott, each holding a child, stand.


    Two faces were full of smiles.


    And by now both children were asleep.


    The child, in their arms, is lightly asleep, her long eyshes fluttering Zoe, and she couldn¡¯t be more adorable.

 Chapter 1147 God’s Favour

    At this moment Jocelyn felt her heart instantly calm.


    Looking at Allie and Scott, and then looking at Noah, her heart was full of emotion.


    They both came out to y while she wanted to go home immediately because she missed her children capriciously.


    Noah and Allie and several others in Scott, instead of feeling that she was being pretentious.


    It had even travelled thousands of miles to bring two children to her.


    Apany her with her caprice.


    It was a warmth that she will never forget.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was moved to red eyes.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, thank you.¡± Jocelyn had a smile on her lips and hot tears in her eyes.


    With those words, Jocelyn took Madeline from Allie¡¯s arms and held her carefully in her arms.


    And then she couldn¡¯t help but put her face on Madeline¡¯s face.


    Immediately afterwards, she came up to Scott and lowered her head to gently kiss Lawrence¡¯s forehead.


    The moment Lawrence was kissed, he opened his big dark eyes at once.


    Those glittering eyes just looked at her in silence.


    At this moment, Jocelyn could not wait to rub the two children in her arms into her own body.


    Never be separated from them again.


    Noah, on the other hand, smiled lightly and gently walked over to Jocelyn, carefully holding Lawrence in his arms.


    At this time, Madeline in Jocelyn¡¯s arms soon opened her eyes as well.


    Madeline instantly subconsciously grabbed the hand of Lawrence on one side.


    And then he began to look at Jocelyn and smile.


    They are more moving than angels.


    ¡°Missed Mommy, my babies?¡± Jocelyn said with a smile on her face as she looked at them.


    Allie, ¡°Knowing that you miss them, I rushed over with the children after Noah called me.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you for staying with me at my capricious will.¡±


    Scott, ¡°How can this be capricious? A woman misses her children, that¡¯s human nature, we can all understand.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yes, both are mothers, I can understand you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard all the way here,e in first and rest.¡±


    Allie nodded her head.


    She then took Scott by the hand and walked through the door.


    Behind them, several baby-sitters, pushing one by one huge suitcases, followed suit.


    Looking at this huge array, Jocelyn immediately hugged Madeline carefully and took Allie and Scott with her, sitting on the sofa, before asking, ¡°Why did you bring so many things here?¡±


    It was just a simple holiday and she felt rather like they were moving.


    Allie, ¡°It¡¯s all the children¡¯s stuff, there¡¯s their bedding and some clothes, the usual milk powder and stuff.¡±


    ¡°The children were away for the first time and I was afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in their new beds, so I brought their familiar bedding with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve basically brought all my clothes too, after all, I¡¯m here to take photos and stuff, so I need to change into some more nice clothes.¡±


    ¡°And that powdered milk that the children drink, which is not sold here, is something to bring.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve brought some domestic spices and such, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get bored of eating Western food over here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, also, I brought you some snacks that you like to eat, as well as some clothes, skin care products.¡±


    ¡°I see you left in such a hurry that you didn¡¯t bring any of these things with you.¡±


    What Allie said once again touched Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    Her mother-inw is like her own mother.


    There were many things that she had not thought of, but Allie had thought of them in advance.


    Noah joked, ¡°So what did you bring me?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Your kids, how was it?¡±


    Noah, ¡°You are really a real mother.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You are a man, it does not matter.¡±


    Noah, ¡°¡­¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but smile at the moment.


    Allie, ¡°Jocelyn, what do you want to eat? Tell me and I¡¯ll make it for you now.¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head at once, ¡°No, it must be hard for you and dad toe all the way here, go upstairs and rest first.¡±


    Scott, ¡°We¡¯ve rested on the ne, we fell asleep all the way here, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I want to eat plum ribs made by mum.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Jocelyn, do you want to eat it?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Allie immediately looked at Jocelyn with doting eyes and said, ¡°Then since you want to eat, I¡¯ll make.¡±


    Scott, ¡°What else does Jocelyn want to eat?¡±


    Jocelyn thought seriously for a moment and added, ¡°Shrimp with lobster and cucumber.¡±


    To prevent them from getting too tired, Jocelyn chose a simpler dish.


    Allie immediately stood up excitedly and looked at Scott and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, make food for Jocelyn.¡±


    Noah pointed to where the kitchen was and said, ¡°The kitchen is.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Just don¡¯t be idle,e in and help us with our work. Jocelyn. You can just y with the kids in the living room.¡±


    Noah nodded obediently.


    Noah then reluctantly handed Lawrence over to a baby-sitter.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, continued to sit on the sofa and y with Madeline.


    After they left, the baby-sitters then all sat down.


    And the one holding Lawrence, sat next to Jocelyn, said in a soft voice, ¡°Miss Murphy, your father-inw and mother-inw know you miss the children that you can¡¯t even eat, they immediately packed things, and arranged a private ne over.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed again, ¡°Noah told them that I missed the babies so much that I couldn¡¯t eat?¡±


    The baby-sitter nodded heavily at once, ¡°Yes, he said your appetite was a bit bad at dinnerst night because you missed the babies.¡±


    Jocelyn did not expect thatst night, she had tried so hard to restrain herself, but she was still seen by Noah.


    It turns out that although she doesn¡¯t say anything, he understands everything.


    Often times this is how it is between them, with a casual nce or gesture from her, Noah knows what she is going to do and what is on her mind.


    She thought to herself that she was really lucky in her life to have met someone who not only loved her but understood her.


    That baby-sitter added, ¡°Master and madam love you so much, they really can¡¯t listen to this. On the ne, madam kept chanting that it would be great if she could move instantly so she could fly to you right away.¡±


    At those words, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth immediately curved up into a gentle curve.


    At this time, another baby-sitter chimed in, ¡°Yes, madam even thought the ne was too slow, saying she was afraid you would be anxious and angry if she came overte.¡±


    ¡°Truly you are the apple in her heart.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, we really envy your good fortune.¡±


    A few more baby-sitters opened their mouths.


    For their words, Jocelyn is very much in agreement.


    She herself feels very well off.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Deep down, she was very thankful for God¡¯s blessing.

 Chapter 1148 Astrid

    The three of them, Scott, Allie and Noah, prepared a table for Jocelyn.


    In addition to the three dishes she wanted, there were prawns in eggnt sauce, oysters in garlic sauce, steamed Australian dragon, and sea cucumber soup.


    With a table of her favourite hard-boiled dishes, Jocelyn felt happy.


    Unbeknownst to her, Jocelyn had eaten again.


    The family had been ying outside for a whole week.


    It was only when Jocelyn wanted to return home that they came together, on a private jet, and returned to Flento City.


    When they returned to Flento City, the family continued to go about their own business.


    Jocelyn and Noah are busy with life and work.


    And Allie and Scott are busy with their two children.


    Everyone is happy in their own way and lives happily ever after.


    The weather unknowingly heats up and the people of Flento City changed from long sleeves and long trousers, to short sleeves and short trousers.


    And the air conditioner was turned on cold in Jocelyn¡¯s office.


    Although it¡¯s sweltering outside, inside the office, it¡¯s perpetually cool.


    After taking care of some work, Jocelyn arrived at X Entertainment to start working on some of her own working documents at X Entertainment.


    After approving the documents, Jocelyn started to inspect the practice of the trainees.


    Apart from paying special attention to Denis, whom she was particrly keen on, Jocelyn watched a lot of new trainers.


    Whichever one it is, Jocelyn is very happy with it.


    In the afternoon, Jocelyn had another meeting at X Entertainment.


    Some nning on the development paths of some of thepany¡¯s best trainees right now.


    The conference room isrge and there are plenty of upper floors.


    All of them are prominent figures in the entertainment industry.


    But no matter who it was, they all looked respectful in front of Jocelyn.


    Over the years, Jocelyn¡¯s ability to do the job has been evident to all.


    Even some of those who were once somewhat unconvinced are now convinced.


    After saying what she was concerned about, Jocelyn closed herptop.


    And then elegantly folding her legs, flicking her gilt pen in one hand, she looked at the executives and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you would like to say?¡±


    Just at this time, Paige opened her mouth, ¡°There is a director who is particrly good with ourpany, said he wants to invite Lawrence and Madeline to do amercial. What do you think?¡±


    Without thinking, Jocelyn said, ¡°No.¡±


    She did not want her two children to be introduced to the entertainment industry at such a young age.


    She is not short of money and definitely does not want her children to be used as a tool for her own money-grubbing.


    Even if there was a shortage of money, she wouldn¡¯t.


    She wants to wait until her children are old enough to decide for themselves whether they want to enter the entertainment industry or not.


    She wants every step her children take in life to be for their own enjoyment and not some other external factor.


    Paige immediately nodded her head readily, ¡°OK, I knew it, so I told the director a long time ago not to get too hopeful.¡±


    By this time, the other top brass had spoken up ¨C


    ¡°Miss Murphy, seriously, it¡¯s a real pity that yourbabies are not out for the benefit of the public eye, mainly because they are too cute.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the two little babies are adorable, I really want to hug them.¡±


    ¡°And what little earthly angels are they? Seeing them suddenly makes me want to get married and have kids.¡±


    Hearing everyone praise Lawrence and Madeline, a smile began to appear at the corner of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth at this moment.


    Speaking of the two childs, Jocelyn was now missing them again in her heart.


    She decided to wait a bit to go back to the office and video the two childs with Allie to see how they looked at the moment.


    She wonders what they are doing.


    ¡°By the way, Miss Murphy, Astrid¡¯s contract has expired, and she said that if she wants to renew it, she wants thepany to show sincerity, and then proposed it, asking for a renewal fee of 100 million.¡± Paige added, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Astrid is thepany¡¯s queen of the film industry in the past two years.


    Very influential in film circles.


    But after bing popr, she became arrogant with innumerable scandals.


    Staying in thepany is a sort of ticking time bomb.


    During the contract period, thepany went to great lengths to help her squash some scandals.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn instantly said, ¡°Then let her do whatever she wants.¡±


    Jocelyn had a look of indifference on her face.


    The crowd¡¯s jaws dropped.


    Paige, ¡°Miss Murphy, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°She is the queen of the film, considered very well regarded by the industry.¡±


    ¡°I think it would really be a bit of a pity to just let her go.¡±


    ¡°I think so too, why don¡¯t we talk about it again?¡±


    Other senior executives, too, could not resist speaking up.


    But Jocelyn still looked indifferent and said calmly, ¡°Do you think that X Entertainmentck a movie queen?¡±


    If she wants to be a movie queen, she can have one at anytime.


    Over the years, thepany has brought out as many movie queens as there are people.


    ¡°I think that you are being too hasty.¡± said another senior.


    ¡°That kind of time bomb, I don¡¯t like it.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Those with bad character will always fall one day, no matter how high they climb.


    She did not like such people.


    ¡°OK, that¡¯s it.¡± said Jocelyn and got up, leaving.


    There is absolutely no room for manoeuvre.


    Paige has a subdued look on her face.


    She knew Jocelyn well enough that it didn¡¯t surprise her that Jocelyn made such a decision.


    And she was, in fact, of the same mind as Jocelyn.


    However, just to be on the safe side, she asked for Jocelyn¡¯s opinion.


    When she returned to the office, Jocelyn sat down in her office chair and then couldn¡¯t wait to make a video call to Allie.


    There, Allie picked up.


    Allie knows her stuff and the video is aimed at the two sleeping children on the bed.


    Because the children were sleeping, Jocelyn did not speak, but just watched them quietly.


    And Allie was just as silent.


    About ten minutes passed before Allie turned off the video.


    And then she sent a text message to Jocelyn, ¡°Seen enough?¡±


    Jocelyn responded, ¡°Yes.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Allie, ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll go and wash the children¡¯s clothes first.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Why do you always have to do it yourself? Didn¡¯t you say that washing clothes hurts your hands?¡±


    Allie has always done the washing of the children¡¯s clothes herself.


    Even if she had a baby-sitter, she still did it herself.


    And Allie washes all the clothes by hand.


    Allie, ¡°I¡¯m notfortable with other people washing. What¡¯s wrong with washing clothes for my grandchildren?¡±


    Allie, ¡°The hand is important, but my grandchildren are more important.¡±


    Seeing this, Jocelyn instantly smiled slightly, ¡°Then put on your gloves.¡±


    Allie sent a nodding emoji and there was no reply after that.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t continue talking either, but returned her gaze to theputer.


    The time in the bottom right corner of theputer is 17:00.


    Thinking of herputer and the many emails she had yet to read, she immediately checked her work email again.


    A dense assortment of emails then came into view.

 Chapter 1149 Ask for a lot

    After replying to a few important emails one by one, all of Jocelyn¡¯s work was done.


    She got up at once and nced again at the time on herputer.


    By now it was 7pm.


    Behind them, outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the lights are on.


    Turning around and walking to the window, the view is of the city at night.


    The image is mesmerising.


    The immacte ss reflects her appearance at this moment.


    At this point she is covered in fatigue.


    Feeling some soreness in her neck, she squeezed the back of her neck slightly.


    After moving around, she instantly felt her neck was much easier.


    After standing in ce for a while watching the night scene, she grabbed her bag and her mobile phone and prepared to go out.


    At this time the door to the office opened at once.


    Noah walked in.


    He is dressed in a white shirt and ck suit trousers.


    The white shirt is tied inside the waistband, revealing superior leg length.


    The man¡¯s proportions, which are perfect, are all legs from the neck down.


    Even though she had been looking at this man for countless days and nights, Jocelyn would still be stunned.


    ¡°Is it over?¡± Noah stepped forward and naturally took hold of her waist.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah, what brings you here? Didn¡¯t we agree to meet at home?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Wanted to see you, so here I am.¡±


    Jocelyn then smiled sweetly, ¡°Let¡¯s have hot pot at home tonight, I told mum about it in the morning.¡±


    Noah nodded his head.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy the ingredients, OK?¡±


    Noah nodded again.


    The two then walked out of the office in an intimate manner.


    Just as he walked out of the office, Noah¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Noah then took out his phone and looked at it.


    On the screen, disyed was a text message from an unfamiliar number, ¡°Chairman, have you arrived home yet?¡±


    When he saw this message, Noah then frowned slightly and clicked delete, and then cked out the number.


    Jocelyn caught a glimpse of everything and immediately asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    She looked as calm as could be.


    Although the message was clearly from the girl who had fallen on Noah.


    But Jocelyn¡¯s heart remained calm.


    Because she knows her husband well enough.


    Noah loves no one but her.


    She is very confident about their love.


    Noah, ¡°I don¡¯t know, check the number tomorrow and just sack her.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Do you have to be so heartless?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Or what? Keep it for the New Year?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°girls look up to you, that¡¯s why did so. After all, you¡¯re so good.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Do I need them to look up to me?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Maybe she just wants to talk to you about some work stuff?¡±


    Noah, ¡°She doesn¡¯t talk to her immediate leader about work matters, why does she need to find me?¡±


    Immediately, Jocelyn smiled, ¡°You are right.¡±


    Noah gently stroked her hair and said again, ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and pressed herself against Noah, holding his arms with both hands.


    Jocelyn and Noah first went to the supermarket and bought some ingredients to eat for the hotpot.


    Afterwards, they returned home together.


    The inside of the home remains the same as before.


    Allie, Scott, and the baby-sitters took the two children to y on the living room crawl mat, and the two children were amused by them.


    They are used to such images.


    The two went to wash their hands first, after which they walked over to the children and couldn¡¯t wait to take the two children from the arms of the baby-sitters.


    Jocelyn was holding Lawrence, while Noah was holding Madeline.


    The two children saw them and instantly smiled even more.


    The moment their eyes met, Jocelyn and Noah were extraordinarily happy.


    ¡°Tonight, I have to go to Rosa¡¯s ce.¡± Allie said with a smile.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Rosa is about to give birth, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yes, she has gone into hospital early this evening to prepare for the birth tomorrow.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, so there¡¯ll be more people to look after her.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You take care of the two kids at home, I¡¯ll just go with your dad and Jocelyn.¡±


    Noah then nodded.


    Meanwhile news that Rosa had been admitted to the First People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s senior VIP maternity ward had spread online.


    Many journalists rushed to the hospital.


    But they were blocked outside the hospital gates by people arranged in advance by the Mason family.


    There was a huge crowd.


    But because the Mason family had arranged it properly, it did not cause any traffic jams.


    At 10pm Allie and Jocelyn, together with Scott, arrived at the First People¡¯s Hospital.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As soon as their car arrived in front of the hospital, it caused a frenzy of photos from countless journalists.


    The shing lights shone brightly, illuminating the interior of the car like a neon-lit disco.


    Under the attention of countless people, Jocelyn led the two elders of the Mason family and arrived at the room where Rosa was.


    And at that moment, Rosa was sitting against the head of the bed, eating a bite of apple.


    Ryan, on the other hand, was chatting with Rosa next to him.


    The atmosphere is warm and inviting.


    Seeing the three of theming, Rosa¡¯s face was instantly full of smiles, ¡°I¡¯m still not reacting much, dad, mum, sister-inw, why are you all here?¡±


    At this moment, she felt like princess being held in the palm of the entire Mason family.


    Jocelyn, ¡°We are worried about you, so we came over to keep youpany.¡±


    Allie then pulled Scott and Jocelyn forward and stood behind Ryan.


    Ryan immediately got up and went to move chairs for the three.


    It was then that the three sat down.


    Rosa, ¡°No need for that, you guys should go back tonight, I have Ryan here with me anyway, when I get a reaction, I¡¯lle back over okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No, I¡¯d better stay with you, I¡¯m relieved to watch you.¡±


    At these words, Rosa¡¯s heart warmed once again.


    Allie, ¡°Yeah, yeah, no response now, maybe wait a bit soon.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Rosa felt a contraction.


    The sensation wasn¡¯t strong, but it gave her abdomen a pulling pain.


    Rosa instantly frowned and couldn¡¯t help but stifle a grunt.


    Seeing this, Allie immediately held her hand nervously and asked, ¡°Is it a feeling?¡±


    Rosa was full of helplessness, ¡°Yes, mother.¡±


    Allie had a nervous look on her face and didn¡¯t want to joke at all, ¡°How are you feeling now? Does it hurt badly?¡±


    Just at this time, Rosa suddenly felt that the contractions were bing more and more pronounced.


    The pain in her stomach got worse.

 Chapter 1150 Rosa gives birth

    Rosa nodded Zoe, ¡°Yes.¡±


    As she spoke, Rosa felt her abdomen begin to twitch wildly.


    The strong contractions made Rosa¡¯s pain go to her bones.


    On Rosa¡¯s face, a bead of sweat instantly rose.


    Looking at Rosa¡¯s appearance, Ryan, Jocelyn and Allie¡¯s faces suddenly tensed up.


    Ryan immediately clutched Rosa¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting a nurse toe over and check now.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan pressed the call button, ¡°Nurse,e and take a look right away, my wife can¡¯t stand the pain anymore.¡±


    But Rosa did not say a word, only clutching Ryan¡¯s hand tightly, enduring the intense pain.


    Such unfamiliar pain is countless times more painful than menstrual cramps.


    She knew that childbirth was painful.


    But it was not expected to hurt to this extent.


    At this moment, she felt as if her abdomen was being repeatedly crushed by a giant truck.


    The ce where the child was conceived seemed to have been crushed alive.


    Looking at Rosa¡¯s appearance, even Ryan, who is usually calm and collected, was panicked at this moment.


    On the side, so did Allie and Jocelyn.


    At this moment, Ryan felt his heart aching.


    Soon the nurse came in.


    Seeing this, the nurse immediately did examination on Rosa.


    Ryan then asked, ¡°How is it? Can you get the painless injection yet?¡±


    The nurse, however, removed the disposable gloves and looked at Ryan and shook her head, ¡°Not yet. Now the uterine opening is only just two fingers open.¡±


    ¡°Painless needs to be on only when the uterus is open to three fingers,¡± the nurse added, ¡°that¡¯s the safest.¡±


    When he heard this, Ryan became even more panicked, ¡°Two fingers are already like this, so if she has three fingers, what kind of pain will she be in? Couldn¡¯t you have done it earlier? As long as she can stop the pain, anything will do.¡±


    The nurse is a fan of Ryan.


    On weekdays, all she saw was his calm and collected demeanour.


    At this moment, seeing such an expression on his face, the young girl spared some of her reaction.


    When his wife went intobour, he panicked.


    She really felt that for Rosa to be with such a man in this life was like saving the gxy in her previous life.


    The nurse froze for a second before shaking her head, ¡°Just bear with it longer. That¡¯s all she can do.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°How much longer will it take?¡±


    The nurse shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee this, the opening of the uterus varies from person to person.¡±


    The nurse then carefully covered Rosa with the nket before retreating to the side and keeping a silent vigil.


    At this moment, Rosa felt the pain in her abdomen, once again, much stronger.


    Such pain was something she could not bear.


    She even felt that she wanted to die.


    She subconsciously bit down hard on Ryan¡¯s arm, the corners of her mouth constantly squeezing out strong infantine.


    Seeing this scene, Allie became even more distressed.


    Ryan¡¯s face was heavy as he looked at Rosa and said, ¡°Honey, hold on.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m in pain. I¡¯m really in pain.¡±


    Rosa let go of Ryan¡¯s arm and said helplessly.


    At this moment, she really felt like she was going to die.


    ¡°Rosa, hold on longer, at most ten minutes, hold on.¡±


    Allie said again.


    In fact, Allie is not sure.


    Because every maternity situation is different.


    But, for thefort of Rosa, she said so anyway.


    Rosa, at this point, was covered as if she had taken a hot bath and not dried off.


    She panted and looked at Allie with eyes full of uncertainty, ¡°Really? It really only takes ten minutes and it¡¯s done?¡±


    Allie nodded her head.


    When Rosa heard that the time was okay, she decided to continue to grit her teeth and force herself to endure.


    The time just goes on and on and on.


    Ten minutes can seem as long as ten centuries.


    Ten minutester, she began to feel herself hurting even more.


    She then looked at the nurse and said, ¡°Quick, I think I¡¯m in more pain, is the third finger open?¡±


    The nurse immediately stepped forward, put on her gloves and examined Rosa again.


    The nurse then nodded, ¡°It¡¯s the third finger, it opened quite, wait a moment, I¡¯ll call the doctor toe over for your injection.¡±


    She then took out her mobile phone and called the head of obstetrics.


    Three or five minutester, the director pushed a pile of equipment for painless injections and walked over to Rosa.


    On that, there is an extremely thick syringe.


    The needles are like coarse jumper needles.


    There are a number of medications.


    The director put on gloves and then pumped all the medication into a disposable syringe.


    The director then pulled the needle cap off and looked at the nurse and said, ¡°Turn her over.¡±


    Extremely thick needles that glowed coldly in the light.


    The thought of a needle like that, soon to be pierced into his waist, at this moment, Rosa was terrified.


    But she was willing to do so in order to be able to stop the pain.


    Without waiting for the nurse to help, she turned right around and handed her back to the doctor.


    The nurse then bent Rosa¡¯s waist and held him waiting for the injection.


    Seeing this scene, Ryan and the others present were all creeped out at this moment.


    At this moment, Ryan is even more determined to be good to Rosa.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He thought he would probably never forget the image of this woman giving birth to him in his life.


    She was really great.


    The doctor soon stuck the extremely thick needle into Rosa¡¯s waist.


    The stabbing pain spread, butpared to the pain of the contractions, Rosa was able to ept it.


    She stifled a grunt before biting her lip tightly.


    On the side, Ryan saw this scene and was instantly creeped out by the pain in his heart.


    If he could, he really wished he could take Rosa¡¯s ce and bear it all.


    In the next second, Ryan¡¯s eyes were tinged with a blush.


    The painless drug injection was soonpleted.


    Rosa felt the pain in her abdomen at once and it was gone.


    At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling of being reborn.


    She felt like she had finallye to life.


    She instantly let out a long sigh of relief, and then sheid herself t and looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not in pain anymore.¡±


    The doctor ticked his lips in relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    But even though Rosa was smiling, the faces of Ryan, Allie and Jocelyn at the side were still heavy.


    At this point all three were wearing a tinge of scarlet under their eyes.


    Especially Ryan, who even had tears in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Rosa couldn¡¯t help but feel a sourness in her heart.


    Immediately afterwards, what followed was full of emotion.


    Not bad for the man she has always loved so much.


    Looking at his expression at this moment, Rosa felt that even if she died in the delivery room today for this man, it would be worth it.

 Chapter 1151 Sharp Pain

    ¡°How are you feeling now, honey?¡± Ryan asked, ¡°Is it true that it doesn¡¯t hurt at all anymore? Really?¡±


    His eyes were full of inquiry, and eagerness.


    As if he was afraid that Rosa wasforting him.


    Rosa nodded Zoe, with a smile on her lips, ¡°It¡¯s true. don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Only then did Ryan let out a long sigh of relief.


    Then he wiped his tears without regard to his image and looked at the nurse and asked, ¡°Doctor, nurse, so, it won¡¯t hurt after that?¡±


    ¡°Or will it be hurting after a while?¡± Ryan asked.


    The doctor nodded, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Ryan was thenpletely at ease, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°No worries.¡±


    She then gave a few words to the nurse next to her and left.


    The opening of the uterus behind Rosa was very slow.


    But the good thing is that there is no more pain, so everything is at ease.


    Ryan, Allie and Jocelyn were always beside each other, feeding Rosa various things.


    Energy boosting chocte, water and some of Rosa¡¯s favourite desserts.


    Her heart felt warm as she watched the three go about her business.


    It¡¯s really nice to have these people around to take care of her when she needs them most.


    And at the same time,izens were on the inte, discussing the matter of Rosa¡¯s birth with great fervour.


    There were even many people who imed to be nurses from the First People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s maternity department, tweeting that when Rosa was having painful contractions, Ryan panicked as if he was a child and even cried.


    They even said that Rosa¡¯s mother-inw, as well as Jocelyn, were beside them the whole time, and both of them were anxious and close to tears.


    As soon as these news were released, the tweets became even more lively.


    The topic of Rosa¡¯s admission to hospital in preparation for her delivery is heating up again ¨C


    [Ryan really touched me, if I were Rosa, I would have been moved to tears at that time].


    [The man who didn¡¯t even blink when he fell off his horse and broke his legs during the costume drama, but now he is crying because his wife is inbour, he really loves her so much].


    [Rosa¡¯s life was really worth it, I think Rosa must have been particrly moved at that moment].


    [The Mason family is really a perfect family, let¡¯s hope Rosa can hurry up and give birth smoothly].


    [Looking at Ryan treating that woman so well, I was not even half jealous, and even felt particrly touched.]


    [Hope the baby will be born well.]


    Inside the ward, a few of them, however, were ignorant of everything that was going on online.


    By thetter part of the night, Rosa had a reaction.


    Her hospital bed was then wheeled to the side of the ward, on top of a special maternity bed, ready for delivery.


    Ryan, was by her side the whole time.


    As only one person was allowed to apany them, Jocelyn and the others waited outside the delivery room.


    The tightly closed door istes everything.


    Scott, who had been silent beside him, had be even more grave at that moment.


    At this point, everyone is praying in their hearts.


    Pray that Rosa¡¯s birth process will go smoothly.


    Inside the delivery room, Ryan clutched Rosa¡¯s hand tightly and Ryan half knelt by the side of the delivery bed to keep herpany.


    She, on the other hand, was watching Ryan while she cooperated with the doctor and went intobour.


    By this time, the drug¡¯s strength had suddenly passed.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Rosa felt her abdomen, again, begin to ache wildly.


    The pain was even more exaggerated than it would otherwise have been.


    The pain was now as if someone had taken a huge hammer and struck her in her belly repeatedly.


    The intense pain once again ckened her eyes.


    Soon she was sweating profusely.


    As if she had just gotten into the water.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m in pain. what¡¯s going on, I thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt?¡± Rosa eximed, her face pale.


    Ryan panicked at this point and immediately put his eyes on the medical staff who were delivering the baby, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The doctor frowned deeply, ¡°It may be because the drugs are too strong, this is a rtively rare case, usually the drugs in a person¡¯s body canst until the birth is finished.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°So what now?¡±


    Looking at Rosa like this, Ryan immediately panicked, ¡°Can you give her another shot?¡±


    The doctor shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s toote, the baby is almost out.¡±


    Ryan was in despair, at once.


    And the same goes for Rosa.


    At this moment, she was really on the verge of losing her mind from the pain.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts! Help! Help!¡± the strong contractions made Rosa¡¯s eyes go dark in bursts.


    She clutched the hand of Ryan and began to increase the force.


    And the hand that rested on the birthing bed pounded hard on it one by one.


    ¡°I¡¯m in pain. Doctor, what should I do?¡±


    Rosa continued to exim.


    The sweat was growing on her body, the fabric sticking to her skin, making her feel even more irritable.


    The doctor, however, had a nd look on his face, ¡°Push, the baby is almost out, push harder.¡±


    ¡°Take a deep breath, follow my rhythm,e on, first take a deep breath.¡±


    Rosa began to breathe deeply in rhythm with the doctor.


    The doctor then added, ¡°Then exhale and push again. Just repeat the cycle.¡±


    Rosa nodded frantically and followed the doctor¡¯s instructions.


    It was just that her stomach was getting sore and she was really running out of energy.


    She instantly clutched the sheet and began to continue to cry out in pain.


    Every sound she made was like a knife, stabbing deep into Ryan¡¯s heart.


    Ryan was panicked.


    ¡°Go for it, honey, you can do it. The doctor says it¡¯s almost there.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry I made you suffer.¡±


    He said as he carefully wiped the sweat from her face.


    Soon, Ryan¡¯s tears, once again, flowed uncontrobly.


    For the first time, he felt that he was really so ipetent.


    The woman he loves hurts like this, and he is actually powerless to do anything about it.


    If there was anything he could do to ease her pain, even if he had to trade his life for it, he was willing to.


    ¡°Come on, push hard. Soon, I can already see the head.¡± the doctor said again.


    And at this time, the nurses on the side began to continuously cheer Rosa.


    But she was in pain, weak and unable to exert herself at all.


    At this time, she really wanted someone to give herself a vicious stab and get it over with.


    ¡°Honey, I really can¡¯t hold on anymore, why don¡¯t you just give me a stab and let me die?¡±


    ¡°I really am worse off than dead.¡±


    Rosa eximed again.


    Doctor, ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t be ridiculous, giving birth is a good thing, how can you say such unlucky things? It¡¯s soon, cheer up, cheer up.¡±


    ¡°Every motheres through like this, I¡¯m sure you can too.¡± said a nurse.

 Chapter 1152 Rosa Gives Birth to a Daughter

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how others have survived, but I really can¡¯t. Ryan, please kill me, I really can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    ¡°God, if I have done wrong, let death punish me, not in such a way that I am not worse off than dead.¡±


    At this moment, she deeply felt what it means to be worse than death.


    She was really going crazy and wanted a relief.


    She fought as hard as she could, trying to get the baby out, but it was really slow.


    She really felt that she was probably going to die in this bed.


    Rosa pushed harder while looking at Ryan and cried, ¡°Ryan, If I die, you must take good care of our child.¡±


    ¡°I feel now that I may notst much longer soon, promise me that if I die, you will take the child and live well.¡±


    As she spoke, Rosa¡¯s voice, then, began to be choked up.


    And her tears grew more and more violent.


    At this moment, she could even hear the footsteps of death approaching her.


    She was really afraid that she would leave Ryan forever in the next second.


    This time with him is really so happy and blissful.


    So happy that she really couldn¡¯t let him go.


    Ryan immediately wiped his eyes, with a serious serious face, said, ¡°Silly girl, do not nonsense, you will be okay, I will not allow anything happen to you.¡±


    Outside the delivery room, Scott, Allie and Jocelyn were already anxious as ants on a hot pan when they heard the voices inside.


    Allie kept walking around in ce while looking at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°How could this happen? Isn¡¯t it painless?¡±


    Jocelyn said, ¡°This varies from person to person, some people have a greater than average degree of drug tolerance, so the drug will soon have no effect. Rosa is not very lucky, belongs to this minority.¡±


    Allie, ¡°What to do? Rosa seems to be dying of pain. I wish I could suffer instead of her.¡±


    Without a nce, Scott just looked at the closed door with a gloomy face and a nervous look.


    At this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mind was in turmoil.


    Inside the phone, Noah kept asking her about Ryan¡¯s story, but she didn¡¯t have the heart to reply.


    She just cautiously took Allie¡¯s arm andforted, ¡°Mom, Dad, you both don¡¯t have to worry too much, I believe Rosa will be fine. Just now I took the opportunity to feel her pulse, everything is normal for her, it is possible to give birth to the baby well, just get over it.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I hope so, even so, my heart hurts, Jocelyn, it¡¯s not easy for us women.¡±


    Jocelyn let out a long sigh and did not speak again.


    Inside the delivery room, Rosa was still in the midst of a hellish ordeal.


    The doctor, the nurses, Ryan were always around to cheer her on.


    Her strength, however, was dwindling.


    She even felt dizzy as hell in front of her eyes.


    At this point the various voices in the ears were, all of a sudden, distant.


    The voices were ethereal as if they were from outer space, so unreal.


    Soon, Rosa began to feel a buzzing in her ears again.


    She knew she would probably faint soon.


    And in her mind, she began to make up images of what she had seen in TV dramas, of women giving birth and dying in childbirth.


    She had even started to imagine the painful and desperate look of Ryan after her death.


    Her heart throbbed hard at the thought.


    And Ryan was in a panic at this point.


    He could clearly feel that Rosa¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse.


    He knew that she was probably going to faint.


    He even thought of many, many bad possibilities in his head as well.


    When he thought of those possibilities, Ryan¡¯s heart was like a roller coaster ride, going up and down.


    And his tears, which were flowing continuously, could not be stopped.


    He was a man who never shed tears easily.


    He used tough at all the injuries he sustained on set, no matter how big they were.


    But right now, he really can¡¯t help it.


    At this moment, he was once again deeply aware of the importance of the woman in front of him to himself.


    He really couldn¡¯t stay away from this woman.


    This woman is his world.


    He doesn¡¯t even know what his life would have been like if it hadn¡¯t been for this woman.


    And just then, the doctor suddenly shouted again, ¡°Come on, use more force, I¡¯ve felt the baby¡¯s head.¡±


    Hearing these words, Rosa immediately forced herself to endure the pain and put her best foot forward once again.


    Soon the child was ripped out by the doctor.


    Inside the delivery room, a loud and clear cry rang out.


    The doctor excitedly held the baby in her arms before looking at Ryan and saying, ¡°Do you want to cut the umbilical cord?¡±


    The newly born child, all wet, with slightly red skin and a face with a slight puffiness and even some wrinkles, looks like old man.


    Ryan could clearly see that it was a girl.


    A very thin girl.


    When they first gave birth, the doctor said that their child was rather thin.


    He didn¡¯t expect it, however, to be that thin.


    The child, thin and small, was held in the doctor¡¯s arms and made him feel heartbroken.


    At this moment, he felt extremely shaken.


    He nodded instantly.


    He then took the scissors from the nurse and carefully cut the umbilical cord.


    And at the same time, the doctor handed the child carefully to the nurse next to him.


    The nurses, in turn, began to wipe the child¡¯s body.


    And at the same time, Ryan withdrew his gaze and concentrated on Rosa.


    Looking at that child, Rosa felt that all she had done was worth it.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She breathed a sigh of relief all at once.


    All the pain, in this moment, came to an abrupt end.


    She felt as if she had been reborn again.


    The doctor took care of everything for Rosa.


    Thetter process was painless.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had just returned from a ghostly journey, and looking back on everything that had happened in the past, she really felt creeped out.


    Soon, her eyes went ck and she knew nothing else.


    Seeing this scene, Ryan immediately looked at the doctor in panic and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did she suddenly faint? Doctor, give a check.¡±


    The doctor, however, had a nd face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rosa just fainted from physical exhaustion, she will be fine after a while. Congrattions, Mr. Mason, you have a daughter.¡±


    At this moment, however, Ryan could not be happy at all.


    With his wife in this state, he no longer even had the strength to look at the baby one more time.


    He didn¡¯t even respond to the doctor, he just clutched Rosa¡¯s hand tightly.


    And outside the delivery room, Jocelyn and the others were all relieved to hear the baby¡¯s cries.

 Chapter 1153 Hugging a Child

    The nurse soon dressed the baby and wrapped the baby in a thin baby quilt that Ryan and the others had prepared in advance and ced it next to Rosa.


    Tiny people, at this point, are cleaned up.


    When she reached Rosa¡¯s side, she immediately subconsciously ced her hands at her body and naturally ced them on Rosa¡¯s face.


    It¡¯s a heartwarming image to look at.


    However, Ryan is unable to give the child too much attention.


    At this moment, all he could think about was the fact that his wife had passed out from exhaustion.


    Soon the medical staff joined Ryan in pushing Rosa back to the ward with the child.


    The moment the door opened, Allie and the others saw that Rosa had fainted, they all immediately gathered around Rosa.


    Didn¡¯t even look at the child.


    Allie, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Rosa faint?¡±


    Scott, ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything, but just silently took Rosa¡¯s pulse.


    The doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s just physical exhaustion.¡±


    At this time Jocelyn finished taking the pulse and looked at Allie and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine, she¡¯ll wake up in a while.¡±


    Only then did Allie and Scott took a breath of relief.


    The nurses at the side, seeing this scene, could not help but look at each other.


    Working in obstetrics and gynaecology, they had seen countless births.


    But when the mother came out with the baby, as in the case of the Mason family, the whole family did not even ask about the baby, or even look at it, but surrounded the mother and asked her how she was doing.


    Usually, it is only the mother¡¯s family that can do this.


    And inws are generally concerned about the next generation of their own family.


    Thinking about it, the nurses were even more envious of Rosa.


    ¡°Okay, let Rosa go to bed first, Ryan, you carry Rosa to bed right now.¡± Jocelyn looked at Ryan and said.


    Ryan immediately nodded his head, and then he carefully picked Rosa up horizontally and ced her on the bed.


    And at this time, Allie did not go to hold the baby, but went straight to Rosa and helped her lie down.


    So did Scott.


    This scene shocked the medical staff present even more.


    After everyone looked at each other, a nurse then carefully picked up the little baby and ced it in a small cot next to the adult bed.


    That child is very provincial, not crying and not making a fuss, just constantly sucking her right hand, look very hungry, cute to the extreme.


    The nurses, who were on the sidelines, immediately began to feed the baby.


    Allie and the others, on the other hand, were still focused on Rosa.


    Once Rosay down on the bed, she carefully covered Rosa with the nket.


    At this time the doctor came over and gave injection for Rosa.


    Jocelyn and Scott, on the other hand, were watching the whole time, afraid that Rosa might have any idents.


    A nurse just couldn¡¯t look at it anymore.


    As she made the baby¡¯s milk, she looked at them and said, ¡°You should see the baby too, it¡¯s lonely for baby to be alone, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    But they just don¡¯t listen.


    Only when the doctor had glued the needle on the back of Rosa¡¯s hand did Allie turn around, walk over to the child¡¯s side and take the bottle from the nurse and start feeding the baby.


    Looking at the child¡¯s soft and adorable look, Allie felt her heart, once again, melting.


    Jocelyn and Scott, soon surrounded Allie and started to help.


    Ryan, on the other hand, silently went to fetch water and began to use a warm towel, carefully wiping the cold sweat from Rosa¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Ryan only has Rosa in his eyes and heart.


    And at the same time, the hashtag #Rosa¡¯s Baby Daughter# was instantly in the number one hot search.


    Inside, a number of people iming to be nurses at the First People¡¯s Hospital tweeted that Rosa had given birth safely to a 5kg daughter.


    More, the whole family of the Mason family is the most different inws they have ever seen, after the birth of the child, all of them do not even look at the child, just around Rosa.


    In a sh, it once again led to an overwhelming discussion on the inte ¨C


    [The family is really good.]


    [I already have a mental picture of a newborn baby being left alone in the delivery bed by the whole family. Little baby is really poor.]


    [The Mason family really loves Rosa with all their hearts. They say that production sees character, and this is really true.]


    [You all envy Rosa, but I envy that newborn child.]


    [With the envy of the child who was just born, her father is top star Ryan, her uncle is super rich Noah, her aunt is super rich Jocelyn, my God, what a perfect fate.]


    [As you all seem to have overlooked, this kid¡¯s dad¡¯s friends are some of the top showbiz luminaries, as well as some business tycoons.]


    [So it equates to the fact that this child will be held in the arms of all kinds of bigwigs as soon as she is born.]


    [Those bigwigs we dream of, to that kid, are just random people you can see when you open your eyes. This kid saved the whole universe in herst life, right?]


    The inte, for a moment, was once again buzzing with excitement.


    And because of Ryan, at this moment, Weibo is crashing over and over again.


    The technical staff have been frantically busy.


    Meanwhile, inside the ward, everyone in the Mason family was still unaware of all this.


    After about twenty minutes, Rosa opened her eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, Rosa felt full of relief and refreshed.


    At this moment, she felt like she was reallying to life.


    At first, she really thought she was going to die.


    Thinking of the child, she instantly took a quick nce around the room with her eyes.


    Seeing the child lying next to her in the cot, Rosa instantly felt that all her hard work was worth it.


    She instantly put her best foot forward and sat up.


    And then looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Honey, hold the baby to me and show me.¡±


    At this time Allie, Jocelyn, and Scott, who were surrounding the child, immediately put their eyes on Rosa¡¯s face.


    The Mason family¡¯s eyes were full of concern.


    Allie carefully carried the child to to Rosa¡¯s arms, smiling, ¡°You need to recuperate now. You can¡¯t carry the child too long, or you will have arm pain, shoulder pain, got it? ¡±


    The child in her arms is exceptionally small and soft.


    She did not know what to do with herself.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She was really afraid that if she was not careful, she would injure the child.

 Chapter 1154 Deeply approved

    Although Rosa is experienced in this matter of holding a child.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    But this child in her arms was too small.


    It even seems to fall out of her hand if she is not careful.


    Rosa was truly apprehensive to the extreme.


    She kept on changing several positions all the time before she carefully held the baby in her arms.


    After gently bringing the child close to her, Rosa was eager to kiss the child¡¯s forehead.


    The baby, who had been sleeping, did not open her eyes.


    Everything about her is tiny.


    The face is tiny and so are the hands.


    With just one nce, Rosa wanted to give this child the world.


    Rosa has finally experienced the kind of emotions that a mother feels for her child.


    And aside, Allie and Ryan, likewise, were all nervous, fearing that Rosa might have lost the baby.


    Allie, ¡°Be careful, Rosa, the child is really too small and too thin.¡±


    Scott, ¡°It¡¯s okay, when she drinks more milk in the future, she¡¯ll be fat.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°She¡¯s really the skinniest kid I¡¯ve ever seen ever.¡±


    At this moment, looking at his baby daughter, Ryan felt as if his heart was clutched in this child¡¯s hands.


    This child, even if she did nothing, just staying quietly in Rosa¡¯s arms like this, could easily tug at his heart.


    He wanted to be good to this child.


    Leaning down, Ryan carefully held the child¡¯s hand and looked at Rosa and said, ¡°Honey, thank you, for giving birth to such a lovely daughter for me.¡±


    At this moment Rosa was bursting with inner happiness, she smiled, looked at Ryan and said, ¡°Thank you, too, for giving me such a lovely daughter.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°It¡¯s really hard work.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°No, in this moment of seeing my daughter, I feel that all my hard work is worth it, Ryan. Motherhood is such a feeling, I feel as if I have in this moment all of a sudden soft spot.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Me too, something like blood kinship is really amazing.¡±


    With that, Ryan took out his phone, and then he extended his hand towards Rosa, ¡°Give me your hand with the child.¡±


    Rosa immediately nodded with a smile, before cing her hand, along with the child¡¯s, in the palm of Ryan¡¯s hand.


    Ryan¡¯srge hand, at the bottom.


    Rosa¡¯s hand, in the centre.


    The child¡¯s small hand, on the other hand, at the top.


    Ryan then sharply photographed hands together.


    After the photo shoot, he excitedly posted the photo to his Weibo ount, wanting to share the happy news with his followers.


    At this moment, he just wanted the whole world to know that he, Ryan, had a lovely daughter.


    After posting the photo, Ryan then sharply typed a line, [Thank you foring into my life and your mother¡¯s and making our lives moreplete, for the rest of my life, I will do my best to protect you and my mother. @Rosa, I love you.]


    Within a second after the tweet was sent, it received countless forwarding andments.


    The fans have been screaming like crazy ¨C


    [This photo is really heartwarming, congrattions to Ryan.]


    [I think I¡¯m really lucky to be a part of your whole process of bing popr, getting married and having a daughter, Ryan, be happy.]


    [This little hand is really small, want to kiss, want to hug.]


    [Thank Rosa for your hard work and for making Ryan a father].


    [Ryan, take good care of your wife.]


    [Really like you more and more, whether you are married, in love, or have children, you never hide it from us, you are so open and honest.]


    [I always knew that you would be a good father and husband.]


    Looking at thements, the corners of Ryan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a gentle curve.


    Ryan then clicked on the hot search to take a look at.


    It was at this time that he realised that he had actually been on the hot seat for a long time.


    Hot search above almost always live on the event of Rosa giving birth.


    Every process, clear as day.


    Above the inte, there was a universal celebration.


    Looking at everyone so happy, Ryan became even happier.


    On the other hand, Rosa remained oblivious to all this, all her attention on the child.


    The tiny person, in Rosa¡¯s arms, slept extraordinarily well.


    That face is wrinkled and the lips are pink and adorable.


    Allie continued to lean over and look at the child, as if they could not get enough of it.


    Allie, ¡°Rosa, Ryan, have you thought of a name for the baby yet?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°We thought of a few names before, but I¡¯ve now, again,e up with a better.¡±


    Ryan sat down next to Rosa, gently stroking Rosa¡¯s face, asking with eyes full of doting, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Candy.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Hope this child¡¯s life can always be like sweet candy.¡±


    Hearing this, Ryan nodded at once, ¡°That¡¯s a good name.¡±


    Ryan then looked at Allie and Scott and asked, ¡°Dad, mum, sister-inw, what do you think.?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I think it sounds good.¡±


    Scott, ¡°As long as you like it, no need to ask us.¡±


    Allie, ¡°If you like it, I like it too.¡±


    Rosa said joyfully, ¡°Then this is it, let¡¯s call her Candy.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    Jocelyn, ¡°That¡¯s a great name for a girl, very nice.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I think so too. Our children, who are at same age, can go to school together and grow up together in the future. It¡¯s really great.¡±


    That¡¯s exactly what Jocelyn was going to say.


    She felt that Madeline and Lawrence was really happy, besides having each other, there was a close cousin like Candy who could apany them growing up together.


    Ryan, ¡°They can go to the same kindergarten, the same primary schools, the same middle school, the same high school, the same university.¡±


    Allie nodded, ¡°Right, so everyone can help each other, no matter who is being bullied, the three of them can all go on together, so people won¡¯t dare to bully each one of them.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Are you pushing school violence?¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, not to bully others, just if others school bully us, we fight back.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I think what Mum said makes sense.¡±

 Chapter 1155 Warm

    As they chatted, Rosa almostpletely forgot about the pain of childbirth.


    Allie added, ¡°Right, Rosa, you¡¯ve been holding the baby for too long, hurry up and give her to me, and you¡¯ve been sitting for too long, you can¡¯t sit all the time now, it¡¯s not good for your back.¡±


    Allie then picked up the child in Rosa¡¯s arms.


    And then she looked at Ryan and ordered, ¡°What are you looking at? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and help your wife lie down?¡±


    Ryan immediately obeyed, helping Rosa to lie down.


    At this moment Rosa looked at their nervousness and really felt as if she was a giant baby now.


    She instantly looked helpless, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that exaggerated, right? I see a lot of women inbour nowadays, as soon as people finish giving birth, they just go out. Foreigners are like that.¡±


    Allie shook her head helplessly, ¡°You silly child, can we have the same physique as foreigners? Our old ancestors have been like this for thousands of years up and down. Listening to our old ancestors, it¡¯s always right.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, this matter, you have to listen to me, understand? Also, while you¡¯re recuperating, apart from not moving around, you¡¯re not allowed to y with your phone, and even more so, you¡¯re not allowed to go out to blow wind. Got it?¡±


    Allie continued to exhort, with a bitter look.


    Rosa listened attentively throughout and kept nodding her head.


    She decided that she would listen to Allie.


    Allie added, ¡°In that case, Jocelyn, I won¡¯t go to your house to see the children, I¡¯ll serve Rosa to recuperate first, and then discuss the matter of seeing the child afterwards.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded immediately.


    Jocelyn has no half-hearted opinion on this matter.


    At that, Rosa immediately said, ¡°No, I think Ryan can take care of me, and my parents said they woulde over to take care of my recuperation.¡±


    Rosa wished even more that Allie and Scott could be at Jocelyn¡¯s house and look after Lawrence and Madeline more.


    After all, there are two children in Jocelyn¡¯s family, while on her side, there is only one child, which is well taken care of.


    Allie, however, insisted, ¡°As a mother-inw, how can I not take care of my daughter-inw? While your parents take care of you, I can too.¡±


    At this moment, Rosa felt warmth in her heart.


    There is really nothing to fault in the way the Mason family treats her.


    No matter what, the Mason family will always do it with courtesy and respect.


    When Rosa heard this, she nodded obediently.


    Allie was so insistent, and if she continued to refuse, it would seem a bit particrly insensitive.


    Jocelyn added, ¡°Yes, Rosa, you listen to mother, it¡¯s right.¡±


    Once again, Rosa nodded obediently.


    Allie opened her mouth again, ¡°And you, Ryan, you must stay with you wife in this period of time.¡±


    Ryan nodded heavily.


    Allie added, ¡°Also, in this period, you firmly must not provoke Rosa to get angry, get angry when recuperating, she will easily get sick. Also, even more, you must not let Rosa cry.¡±


    ¡°Crying while recuperating will hurt her eyes and, for the rest of her life, she won¡¯t get better. Go it?¡± Allie continued to admonish.


    Even if she knew that Ryan would not treat Rosa badly, she still wanted to take precautions in advance.


    Ryan had been listening obediently and kept nodding his head.


    Scott added, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to mess with Rosa at this time, I promise, break your legs and never acknowledge you.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yes, Rosa is right in this time period, whatever she says and does is the truth, even if Rosa is wrong, it is still right, do you understand?¡±


    Ryan kept nodding his head to show that he understood.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    And aside, after hearing this, Rosa smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry, he will treat me well.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I know, but I still have to say that, Rosa, if there is any difort, feel free to talk to us, do not avoid us.¡±


    Rosa nodded heavily once again.


    Faced with this family, which was not rted to her, but treated her well, Rosa was truly grateful to God.


    ¡°And don¡¯t y with your phone, you¡¯ll get eye problems if you y with it while recuperating, and don¡¯t watch TV, understand?¡± Allie added.


    Rosa nodded again.


    She decided to be a good daughter-inw.


    Everything is arranged by Allie.


    Although, she really wanted to look at her phone at this point.


    She was tempted, with her phone, to take a video of the baby and show it to her own parents.


    Ryan said with a smile, ¡°I know you like ying with your phone a lot, but it¡¯s better to listen to mother now. When it¡¯s light, I¡¯ll call my inws to report the good news.¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    She did not expect that Ryan would understand her mind so well.


    After staying in the ward for a while, Jocelyn took a picture of Candy, and then left.


    The same is true of Scott.


    Allie remained inside the ward to help take care of Rosa.


    Rosa fell asleep after a short while because the birth had taken too much energy.


    After she fell asleep, Allie watched the baby with Ryan by her side.


    After watching the baby for a while, the twoy down on the edge of the cot and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Rosa opened her eyes and saw Allie and Ryan lying on their backs by the cot.


    In a moment, she felt herself being touched by the image deeply.


    All of a sudden, her eyes got sore.


    Last night, she sleptfortably, but they did not.


    It was at this time that Candy suddenly, burst into tears ¨C


    The little baby cries loud and clear, loud enough to prate everything.


    At this time, Ryan and Allie instantly spring up at the same time, sit up straight and open their eyes.


    Allie then instantly woke up and checked Candy¡¯s nappy.


    Certain that it was her who had peed, Allie carefully changed Candy¡¯s diaper into a brand new one.


    The whole process was handled by Allie in a skilful manner.


    After changing the diaper, Allie then picked up Candy, while coaxing, while looking at Ryan said, ¡°You now make milk. Just follow the instructions, remember to use warm water.¡±


    Ryan nodded and began to carry out Allie¡¯s orders.


    Looking at the two of them, the way they treat her child without any care, the corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth once again hooked into a nice smile.


    Rosa looked at Allie and said, ¡°Mom, hubby, thank you.¡±


    Allie sat beside Rosa, said, ¡°To be a mother-inw, if I don¡¯t contribute at this time, when should I contribute?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s heart warmed once again.

 Chapter 1156 Discharge from Hospital

    ¡°Rosa.¡± Allie sat beside Rosa with a loving face.


    Rosa had a touch of inquiry in her eyes, ¡°Yes, mum?¡±


    Allie had a serious face, ¡°Thank you for giving birth to such a lovely little princess for our family. You are a great credit to our family.¡±


    Probably too many of his sons were born.


    So, she was always extraordinarily partial to girls.


    The next generation of the Mason family will have so many girls, and Allie is overjoyed.


    Rosa, ¡°Mom, the Mason family has been so good to me, I have given birth to children for the Mason family, it¡¯s all due.¡±


    Allie, ¡°We all see what you have suffered, and we will treat you twice as well in the future.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°The Mason family has been good enough for me. I think that it¡¯s okay without doubling it.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That won¡¯t work, it can still be super doubled.¡±


    Rosa couldn¡¯t help butugh at once.


    Soon, Ryan got the milk ready.


    Once it was done, he began to sit on the sofa with Candy in his arms, feeding her.


    While Allie went to fetch water for Rosa and helped her wipe her face and her body.


    She then waited on Rosa to brush her teeth and change her clothes.


    Only after she had served Rosafortably did Allie go into the bathroom and wash up.


    After washing up, Allie returned to Rosa once again and began to shush her.


    On the other hand, Ryan had been carefully feeding Candy very lovingly.


    Candy loved to drink very fast because she was hungry.


    The little pink mouth, moving, looks adorable.


    She was probably still not fully awake and kept her eyes closed.


    The tiny hand gently held Ryan¡¯s hand, making him feel as if he had been given the world.


    Looking at the girl in his arms, Ryan¡¯s gaze was all much more loving.


    Looking at Candy, he felt his heart gain peace.


    He really wanted to send all the best things in the world to Candy.


    Rosa looked at the scene with indescribable satisfaction.


    Rosa has recovered well after delivery because she had a normal birth.


    A weekter, Ryan personally discharged Rosa from the hospital.


    The Mason family and her parents, as well as Abel, Robert, Paige and Zoe, escorted Rosa together, out of the hospital ward building.


    Ryan carefully carried Candy in his arms and walked at the front with Rosa¡¯s hand while the others stood at the back.


    It was all journalists outside.


    Because she knew the reporters were there, Rosa had cleaned herself up a bit.


    She was wearing a long white halter dress with light make-up and a pair of white t shoes under her feet.


    With long ck hair that naturally drapes around her waist, she looks slim and gentle.


    Although she had just given birth, she was, nevertheless, in as good a shape as a teenager.


    After bing a mother, Rosa¡¯s temperament has improved a lot.


    She looks aristocratic.


    On the other hand, Ryan was equally well-dressed.


    The man is wearing a snow-white shirt on top with a pair of ck suit trousers.


    The hair is made into a Hong Kong style side back, looking expensive, fresh and gentle.


    As the group came out, reporters instantly and surrounded them.


    Soon the journalists were snapping pictures like crazy.


    In order to protect the child¡¯s eyes, they were very quiet and neither of them had the sh on.


    Soon the journalists began asking their questions ¨C


    [Ryan, is there any special feeling when you be a father for the first time? Is there anything you don¡¯t feelfortable with?]


    [Rosa, I would like to ask, what are your special feelings about being a first time mother?]


    [Mr. Mason, were you excited when you saw the child for the first time? What were you feeling?]


    [Rosa, as far as I know, it was Mr. Mason who was looking after you all this time, did Mr. Mason look after you well?]


    [Ryan, heard that you cried when Rosa gave birth to her baby, is that true? How did you feel at that time?]


    [Ryan, please answer our questions.]


    The reporters¡¯ questions came one after another, leaving Rosa and Ryanpletely at a loss as to which one to answer first.


    Rosa took the lead and looked at the reporters and said, ¡°I feel happy.¡±


    ¡°My husband was with me the whole time when I had the baby, and afterwards until now, he took care of me in every way, and I¡¯m very grateful to my husband.¡±


    Rosa added, ¡°I truly feel that Ryan is a good husband and a good father. I am thankful that God has blessed me with such a good husband.¡±


    Every word, every phrase, Rosa speaks with true emotion.


    All the words were from Rosa¡¯s heart.


    As she spoke, Rosa¡¯s eyes were full of happiness.


    Hearing these words, Ryan¡¯s eyes were equally full of happiness.


    Ryan smiled, looking at Rosa, doting to the extreme.


    Soon the two were facing each other.


    The images are as beautiful as those of an idol drama.


    The female reporters at the scene, looking at this image and listening to Rosa¡¯s words, were all envious at this moment.


    As women, they all feel that Rosa is really a winner in life.


    In a woman¡¯s life, to meet such a good husband is really the greatest happiness.


    Soon, Rosa put the microphone to Ryan¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Ryan, looking at the reporter, said, ¡°I feel very new to be a father, but very happy.¡±


    ¡°I am so thankful to God and to my wife for giving me such a lovely daughter, I really love and adore my daughter, so much so that I want to hold the world in front of my daughter.¡±


    ¡°When my wife gave birth, I was watching from the sidelines, there was only one feeling, and that was heartache, and I even felt guilty at the time that I shouldn¡¯t have let my wife get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°My wife¡¯sbour was very uneventful, the painless injection didn¡¯tst then, and my wife was hanging onpletely by her own will power at the back.¡±


    ¡°When I watched her tear up in pain, I really wanted to p myself twice. At that moment, I vowed in my heart that I would be good to this woman for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°For the rest of my life, I will work harder to make my wife live a life that will be the envy of all.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, at the time I was even really scared that my wife would leave me because I¡¯d seen too many examples of that before then.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°My mind has been very restless and I¡¯m really grateful to God that everything is safe and well behind me.¡±


    Ryan said seriously.

 Chapter 1157 Pushing Your Heart Out

    Ryan likewise pushed his heart and soul, and he did not hold back his innermost thoughts in the slightest.


    On the side, Rosa heard this, and her eyes suddenly became more tender.


    And her heart was full of emotion.


    Soon, her eyes were involuntarily tinged with a pale red.


    When the journalists heard this, they were all touched too.


    This is especially true of female journalists who are naturally sensual.


    Everyone knows Ryan well and knows that this man never tells a lie.


    At this moment, they instantly became even more envious of Rosa.


    Soon, some journalists put their attention on Allie and Jocelyn next to them ¨C


    [Miss Murphy, as far as I know, you were there almost every day on the night of Rosa¡¯s delivery, and in the days afterwards when she was in hospital, you and Rosa are very close, aren¡¯t you?]


    [Allie, Rosa gave birth to a lovely granddaughter for you, how do you feel? I heard that you have been taking care of her all these days, haven¡¯t you?]


    At this time, Rosa smiled and handed the microphone to Allie.


    Allie looked at everyone with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m naturally very happy and excited, I¡¯m really grateful to Rosa for giving birth to such a lovely little princess for our family. Our Mason family will definitely treat Rosa twice as well in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Allie handed the microphone, again, to Jocelyn next to her.


    She is really not a fan of giving interviews.


    So, she hoped that Jocelyn would be able to hold it for herself.


    Jocelyn took the microphone, ¡°Yes, I was there. I have a very good rtionship with Rosa, I love Rosa, and Rosa loves me too.¡±


    ¡°Rosa is like my own biological sister.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°I heard that Allie and Scott were helping you with the children before, now that Rosa has a child, what are you going to arrange?¡± A female reporter asked again.


    Jocelyn is ustomed to dealing with journalists, she behaved throughout the iparable calm and rxed, ¡°We discussed this,ter, a family a week.¡±


    ¡°Actually, for our family, these problems are minor because we have, in our family, a group of baby-sitters,¡± said Jocelyn again.


    ¡°We¡¯ve pretty much answered all the questions, can we be allowed to get in the car? We are okay, but not Rosa and the child.¡±


    ¡°Rosa is at a special time and the child is too young to be exposed to the wind for too long.¡± Jocelyn behaved politely throughout.


    When the reporters heard this, they were too embarrassed to continue to surround them for any more interviews and opened a path for them at once.


    Jocelyn then took the lead and led the way for everyone.


    She took everyone all the way up to the ck Rolls Royce stretch car.


    Immediately afterwards, the driver took Ryan¡¯s family, as well as Scott and Allie, to Ryan and Rosa¡¯s house.


    After sending them home safely, Abel, and Robert, and Noah followed them in.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    And together, Jocelyn and Paige arrived at X Entertainment in a car and started working in earnest.


    Meanwhile, Rosa¡¯s hospital discharge interview with Ryan instantly topped Weibo¡¯s hot search.


    After the specific, a big pop appears.


    The journalists released the full version of the interview video, in its entirety.


    The people who saw this have taken to the inte and expressed their opinions ¨C


    [Rosa is really a lucky, I feel she is glowing.]


    [My goodness, that Allie is Ryan¡¯s mother, right? It¡¯s amazing that she has long legs, so beautiful, so young, worthy of the luxury noblewoman.]


    [Allie really is a good mother-inw of Z Country.]


    [I could see that Ryan was really good to the child, and that movement of holding the child was really careful, as if he was holding the world¡¯s most precious treasure.]


    [I am d to see Ryan is so happy.]


    [Truly jealous of Rosa, what a lucky girl.]


    [Jocelyn and Noah are so good together, I¡¯m caught up in both of them].


    The inte is saying anything and everything.


    Everyone was all excited.


    However, inside the house, Ryan and Rosa are totally unaware of it.


    Once they arrived home, everyone helped Rosa and daughter into the master bedroom.


    After that, Allie began to serve the mother and daughter food and water.


    Rosa¡¯s parents, unable to intervene, watched all this from the side with smiling eyes.


    Ryan, on the other hand, apanied Noah and the others to sit downstairs for a while.


    After sitting for a while, Noah and the others all left soon after.


    Ryan, on the other hand, walked upstairs in style.


    When Ryan returned to the master bedroom, Candy was already asleep.


    Rosa, on the other hand, is sitting on the bed, eating an apple while chatting with Allie, and her parents.


    The whole atmosphere was warm and lively.


    Looking at such a picture, Ryan felt himself in a good mood.


    Noticed that Ryan came in, Rosa¡¯s mother stood up and said, ¡°My husband and I came over to see Rosa, originally prepared to take care of Rosa¡¯s recuperation.¡±


    ¡°But looking at the situation, she don¡¯t need us anymore, and we¡¯re both relieved that you¡¯re looking after her, so we¡¯re going to go back this afternoon.¡±


    Originally, Rosa¡¯s mother felt that the family had to be present for the recuperation of her daughter¡¯s child, and had even arranged a time to serve Rosa before she left.


    But when she came here and saw the Mason family taking such unfailing care of Rosa, Rosa¡¯s mother suddenly felt that there was no need for her to stay here.


    Because, she and Rosa¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help much at all either.


    Allie handled it all.


    The couple, who were satisfied with everything the Mason family had done, were extremely happy.


    Moreover, apart from Allie, they know that Allie has to find baby-sitter for Rosa and her child.


    In that case, there would be even less need for the two of them.


    Hearing this, Allie immediately walked next to Rosa¡¯s mother with a reluctant face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t, inws, don¡¯t just leave.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t even entertain you in the hospital before, it¡¯s a shame you¡¯re leaving now. Let¡¯s say you stay for another week, so I can cook you some good food.¡±


    Allie¡¯s eyes are full of sincerity.

 Chapter 1158 No playing with mobile phones

    Rosa¡¯s mother immediately shook her head, ¡°No, it is already hard for you to take care of Rosa, so do not take care of us, since we see Rosa is very happy, and there is nothing here need us to do, we¡¯d better go back.¡±


    Ryan was equally full of reluctance, ¡°Mom, Dad, go backter, stay here and spend more time with Rosa.¡±


    Rosa opened her mother, ¡°Yeah, spend more time with me, isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s father, ¡°You have your inws to apany you, it is enough, the family is busy, we can not help much, if we stay, you still have to take care of us, better forget about it.¡±


    Seeing that her parents insisted on this, Rosa didn¡¯t say anything more.


    In fact, she knew very well in her mind what her parents were thinking.


    And Allie, seeing that they all insisted, didn¡¯t say anything more, just looked at Scott next to her and said, ¡°Honey, you go outter and buy more things for the inws to take back to.¡±


    Scott nodded without thinking at once.


    Hearing these words, Rosa¡¯s father and mother were embarrassed.


    ¡°No, thank you for your kindness, we haven¡¯t even finished the things you gave us before, don¡¯t buy us any more.¡±


    The Mason family has never treated them with any love.


    The things given to them are worth a lot of money, and every time they give a gift, it¡¯s never below six figures.


    In many cases, it was even seven figures.


    They are really feeling embarrassed.


    Scott, ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, I¡¯m going out for a bit now, you guys talk first.¡±


    After saying that, Scott went straight out to do some shopping.


    Seeing this image, Rosa¡¯s parents were full of helplessness.


    Allie, on the other hand, naturally took Rosa¡¯s mother¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Inws, don¡¯t be polite to us, we are all family, it¡¯s only right that we buy you something.¡±


    ¡°You have given our family such a good daughter-inw, and whatever we give you, that is only natural.¡± Allie added.


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to have any pressure, whatever my parents give you, take it all.¡± Ryan was equally full of sincerity.


    When Rosa¡¯s father and mother saw the scene and listened to the words, they were all touched in their hearts, as was Rosa at the side.


    At this moment, Rosa¡¯s expression was much more gentle.


    And Rosa¡¯s mother, being moved, became extra talkative.


    She looked at Allie with a gentle face and said, ¡°Inws, my daughter to marry your family, I really feel very relieved, we really appreciate you to treat our daughter well.¡±


    ¡°These days, how you take care of our Rosa, we all see it in our eyes, many times you are really more attentive than me.¡±


    All these words, Rosa¡¯s mother meant them all.


    All these times, she has seen every bit of what Allie has done.


    Many times, Allie did indeed do many times better than she did.


    There were many things that she had not thought of, but Allie had.


    Those nurses at the hospital thought that she was the mother-inw and that Allie was the mother.


    Thinking about this, Rosa¡¯s mother felt quite ashamed.


    Allie, on the other hand, was all smiles, gentle and affectionate as always, ¡°Inws, I¡¯m very happy to have your approval, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always treat Rosa well.¡±


    ¡°This girl is so good, she deserves our family to be good to her.¡± Allie continued with genuine emotion.


    Every word Allie says is equally heartfelt.


    While everyone was talking, Rosa was sneaking around fumbling to her phone and logging onto Weibo.


    She intends to look at the current hot list and follow current events.


    She hadn¡¯t touched her phone for a whole week and really couldn¡¯t help herself.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Originally, she thought she could really listen to Allie and recuperate before ying with her phone.


    However, she found that she was not able to.


    When she opened Weibo, she saw #Rosa¡¯s hospital discharge interview# at the top of the hot search.


    Even without clicking in, she knew what everyone was talking about.


    So Rosa didn¡¯t click in and just continued to browse through the other hotspots.


    Looking at it, Rosa found that her private message had exploded.


    She then clicked on the private message and nced at.


    Various messages from fans then came into view ¨C


    [See that Ryan is happy because he has a daughter, thank you.]


    [Rosa, I think you are probably an angel sent down from heaven to warm Ryan, love you.]


    [Take good care of your daughter and love Ryan, we love you.]


    [Rosa, you are the woman I envy the most in this world. Watching Ryan being so happy with you really makes me happy].


    [I didn¡¯t think much of your rtionship before, I always felt that Ryan would move on sooner orter, but now I find I¡¯ve been wrong.]


    [Rosa, will you join Ryan in the future with the kid in a variety show? I¡¯m really looking forward to it.]


    Looking at those warm words from the fans, at this moment, Rosa¡¯s eyes unconsciously became tender.


    And at the same time, Allie soon found the mobile phone in Rosa¡¯s hand.


    She immediately sat beside Rosa with a helpless face and extended her hand.


    Seeing this, Rosa immediately handed the phone over to Allie with an embarrassed and reluctant face.


    At this moment, Rosa¡¯s heart was filled with a million reluctance and helplessness.


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help myself and wanted to check out the news.¡± exined Rosa, rubbing her head in embarrassment.


    Allie, however, still had a serious face, ¡°Listen to me, okay?¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Soon after, Allie was in nagging mode again ¨C


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, I know you¡¯re not happy about it but that can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    ¡°People who are recuperating can easily have eye problems if they keep looking at their phones, many of my friends¡¯ daughters-inw have had their eyes damaged because of this.¡±


    ¡°For your own health¡¯s sake, I want you to make sure you listen to me, OK?¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m nagging, and I know I nag a lot and you¡¯re annoyed, but I¡¯m doing it all for your own good.¡±


    Looking at Allie in such a bitter manner, Rosa instantly nodded.


    She knew that Allie was doing it all for her own good.


    Seeing Rosa nod, Allie¡¯s gaze began to be milder.


    She smiled and stroked Rosa¡¯s hair lightly, saying, ¡°Good girl.¡±


    After saying that, Allie then turned off Rosa¡¯s mobile phone under her gaze and put it in her pocket.

 Chapter 1159 Our Day (1)

    Looking at Allie¡¯s pocket outside, half exposed mobile phone, this moment Rosa is full of helplessness.


    Forget it and bear with it.


    It will be fine when she recovers.


    Just at this time, Ryan¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Ryan instantly pressed answer ¨C


    ¡°Ryan, Flento City TV ns to start a couple¡¯s life house tea type of variety show. They think, your family just had a baby, especially suitable for this show.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to take part? You don¡¯t need to do anything to take part in this, just live your life normally and then the crew wille to the house and do the filming.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Right now, you¡¯re all three hot as a family and there are calls from your fans for you to be in a show like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because fans are really keen to see it, some of the little routines you have as a family of three, and the fact that people haven¡¯t seen you much for too long and miss you more.¡±


    There Paige said word for word, ¡°What do you think? Want to participate?¡±


    Ryan said, ¡°I¡¯d rather not, my wife has just given birth, it¡¯s the right time to rest.¡±


    Ryan said seriously.


    Although, he cares a lot about the fans.


    But he still cares more about Rosa and the child.


    At this time of year, with so many people in the house for filming all of a sudden, the child won¡¯t be used to it, and neither will Rosa.


    And Rosa was on the sidelines, listening to the contents of the call.


    Hearing that fans were eager for him to participate in such a show, Rosa then took Ryan¡¯s mobile phone and said, ¡°Paige, this is Rosa.¡±


    ¡°Rosa, hello.¡± Paige¡¯s tone was kind and gentle.


    Rosa said with a smile, ¡°If we want to participate, is sure that it is always at home and does not require us to prepare anything in particr, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the crew is just filming you all on a daily basis next to each other and will keep it absolutely quiet and will never disturb your normal life.¡± said Paige truthfully.


    ¡°Well in that case, I think we¡¯d better participate, don¡¯t you think the fans would like to see that?¡± Rosa said.


    She knew why Ryan had refused.


    But she doesn¡¯t want to.


    During this time, Ryan has sacrificed too much of his work time for her and the child.


    The fans, while all amodating, she fears will one day be too much for them and leave him.


    She did not want Ryan to sacrifice so many things for herself.


    Hearing these words, Ryan¡¯s expression instantly became serious, ¡°Are you serious? This is exactly the time when you need to recuperate.¡±


    Rosa smiled, ¡°I can still recuperate even if theye to shoot, as long as they don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I still think not.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Listen to me.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°It is better to listen to me in this matter.¡±


    Rosa suddenly became serious, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you would listen to me and not make me angry while I was recuperating?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Rosa¡¯s insistence, he could not say anything else.


    If his wife had to do something, what else could he do but go along with it?


    Seeing that Ryan was silent, Rosa immediately said once again to the other side, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, Paige, take this variety show, how many episode in total?¡±


    Paige, ¡°A total of thirty episode, they will choose five celebrity couples, each pair filming for six episodes.¡±


    ¡°And then if you guys want to, the show said that they would film your parts first.¡±


    ¡°Your part then, will take ce, filmed today and broadcast tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°If you agree, the crew cane into your homes, start filming tomorrow, and then, for six days straight, shoot all six episodes.¡±


    Paige continued.


    Rosa then nodded cheerfully, ¡°OK, then.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Well, the programme team said they woulde to the house every morning at seven o¡¯clock and film until ten o¡¯clock at night.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After talking to Paige, Rosa hung up the phone.


    Ryan¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing I can do with you.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no need for us to do anything special, just live a normal life. It¡¯s not much to take part in a show like this.¡±


    ¡°You really need a variety show like this to keep the buzz going now too, don¡¯t you?¡± Rosa added.


    Ryan was still full of helplessness, ¡°You just know the hotness, haven¡¯t you ever considered yourself? In front of the camera, no matter what, you will be mentally tense, which is not conducive to your rest.¡±


    Rosa, however, shrugged indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make myself tight, what I look like at home, I¡¯ll look like in front of the camera.¡±


    On the side, Allie was inwardly relieved to see what Rosa had done.


    She knew that the girl was really good for her son.


    Ryan then nodded obediently, ¡°Fine, fine, whatever you say.¡±


    Rosa smiled, ¡°We start shooting tomorrow, for six days, you¡¯re okay with that, right?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Naturally I have no problem with that, worry about yourself first.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I¡¯m fine with that, as long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯ll be very confident in everything I do.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Okay.¡±


    That night, the news that Ryan and Rosa would be joining Flento City TV¡¯s ¡°Our Day¡± dominated the number one spot in the hot search.


    Everyone has taken a great interest in this variety show.


    The next day, the crew arrived at the house at seven o¡¯clock for filming as promised.


    When the crew arrived, Ryan was already up early and was inside the nursery, taking the baby with Allie and Scott, as well as four baby-sitters.


    When he heard the doorbell, Ryan opened the door for them.


    Ryan is dressed very casually.


    in faced, with long, lush ck hair blown into a sharp three-quarter parting.


    He is wearing a pure white silk loungewear.


    A pair of in white slippers are underfoot.


    Everything is the way he usually is at home, natural and casual.


    But even so, the moment he pushed open the door, he still looked handsome to all the crew.


    Even without deliberate grooming, this man is still at the top of the entertainment like no one else.


    Ryan greeted everyone politely first.


    After that he took the group and reached the nursery.


    Allie and Scott, seeing them, immediately got up and took the initiative to greet them.


    The two of them did not dress up deliberately, wearing ck couple¡¯s silk loungewear and behaving in a down-to-earth manner.

 Chapter 1160 Our Day (2)

    Seeing that Rosa is not in, the director immediately asked, ¡°Where is Rosa?¡±


    Ryan then carefully took Candy from the cot, holding her in his arms, carefully coaxing her while saying, ¡°Still sleeping.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, shoot us first, my wife just gave birth, her body is not well, she needs more rest.¡± Ryan added.


    The director immediately nodded.


    It was at this time that Candy suddenly burst into tears.


    Seeing this scene, Ryan panicked.


    He immediately shook Candy gently with care and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? Did you pee?¡±


    Ryan then skilfully ced Candy in her cot before checking her nappy.


    Making sure there was no peeing, Ryan then gently picked her up again and said, ¡°Oh, I see, you are hungry, right?¡±


    Ryan then handed the child over to Allie.


    While he himself walked gingerly to the side and carefully make milk for Candy.


    Once the milk was ready, he carefully used his wrist and tested the temperature.


    Only when he was sure it was really okay did he return to Allie, carefully picked up the crying Candy, held her across his arms, sat down on the snow-white wool carpet and began to feed her.


    The whole process was a snap for Ryan.


    The moment she drank the milk, Candy immediately stopped crying.


    Ryan¡¯s expression was as gentle as the warm March sun at this time.


    The crew were all warmed by this scene.


    It was as if time had stood still because of them.


    It was at this time that Rosa walked into the nursery.


    Seeing that everyone was there, Rosa then politely said good morning to everyone, and then sat beside Ryan and asked, ¡°Just now I think I heard the baby crying, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Nothing, just hungry.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ve already prepared breakfast, since you¡¯re up, let¡¯s go down and have breakfast together.¡±


    Rosa nodded obediently.


    Scott, ¡°Washed up, right?¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Scott, ¡°Come on then.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°You guys go down first, I¡¯ll wait for Ryan.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Allie smiled and immediately said, ¡°No, he¡¯s fine here alone feeding, let¡¯s go down and eat first, you can¡¯t dy eating half the time.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t have to be like this, does it?¡±


    Allie, however, pulled Rosa straight up, ¡°Listen to me, go.¡±


    Rosa then nodded, before being forcibly pulled out by Allie.


    Scott followed closely behind.


    Next, some of the crew followed Rosa and the others all the way to the first floor dinning room for filming.


    The other part, on the other hand, remained inside the baby¡¯s room to film Ryan and Candy¡¯s heartwarming father-daughter moments.


    Looking at the Mason family treating Rosa so well, the female staff members at the scene were all envious.


    In the dining room, breakfast is very generous.


    Faced with countless delicacies, Rosa¡¯s appetite was whetted.


    Allie and Scott were smiling the whole time, watching Rosa from the side, at one point giving Rosa dishes and at another adding bird¡¯s nest to her.


    The two behaved impably throughout.


    It was as if they were looking after a child.


    This scene made some of the female staff members present even more envious.


    Upstairs, Ryan fed Candy before he strolled to the dining room, sat beside Rosa and began to eat.


    And Ryan likewise behaved in an impable manner towards Rosa throughout.


    ¡°Right, Ryan, you should go out and buy some diapers for the babyter, the diapers at home are a bit inadequate.¡± said Allie.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ryan nodded.


    ¡°And then by the way, buy Rosa some snacks or something that she likes to eat.¡± Allie added.


    Ryan nodded again, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Be careful not to buy things that irritate Rosa, got it?¡±


    Ryan remained obedient and nodded his head.


    Looking at everyone so concerned about herself, Rosa suddenly frowned with a guilty face, ¡°You have given me a lot of delicious food, but why my milk is always particrly low?¡±


    ¡°Even, most of the time, the child can only drink powdered milk.¡± added Rosa.


    They have tried everything in this time.


    But no matter what she did, she still didn¡¯t have enough milk.


    She can only give her child, one meal a day, of mother¡¯s milk.


    Thinking about this, she felt very sorry for her child.


    Allie had a bashful face, ¡°Some people are like this. Don¡¯t worry, the milk we bought is quite good, you see Candy eating milk, that is thriving.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°But what kind of a mother doesn¡¯t breastfeed her child? A mother¡¯s milk is different after all.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Who rules that a mother must breastfeed her child? Your situation doesn¡¯t allow that.¡±


    Rosa nodded, ¡°That¡¯s all I can think about. If this goes on, I¡¯m really afraid I won¡¯t be able to give the baby milkter.¡±


    Allie, ¡°If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t give. Drinking powder milk is okay, don¡¯t think too much, okay?¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Allie added, ¡°In fact, you should just give up, then you can be morefortable and eat whatever you want, you don¡¯t even need to avoid eating at all.¡±


    Rosa had a determined face, ¡°I do not want to give up, to be able to feed the child mother¡¯s milk, that is good.¡±


    Allie shook her head helplessly, ¡°Well then, as long as you¡¯re happy anyway, let¡¯s do whatever you say.¡±


    The staff on the sidelines, at this moment, had a much, much higher impression of Allie.


    They all agreed that Allie was the typical good mother-inw.


    Alliepicked up a water-fried bun and ced it in front of Rosa, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this? You eat this, I made for you this early morning.¡±


    ¡°I made too little noodles, so I made six.¡± Allie added.


    At this time, Ryan reached for the bread.


    Just before Ryan touched the bun, Allie stopped Ryan¡¯s movement.


    Ryan looked bewildered, ¡°What do you do?¡±


    Allie, ¡°There is a total of six, you do not see me and your father are not eating? Can¡¯t you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1161 Our Day (3)

    Allie, ¡°This is Rosa¡¯s the favorite food, six of them are for Rosa, you are not allowed to have it.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I just wanted to carry it it to Rosa, I didn¡¯t intend to eat it.¡±


    Hearing this, Allie only smiled with a satisfied face, ¡°That¡¯s good, I was going to say, why are you so ignorant.¡±


    Ryan just smiled awkwardly before picking up a water-fried bun and cing it in front of Rosa.


    Rosa was suddenly full of embarrassment, ¡°But there is no need to do so, I just eat two, don¡¯t we all like to eat? We all eat together.¡±


    Scott, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just eat, now you are the national treasure of our family.¡±


    Scott then pushed a whole te of water-fried buns, all of them, in front of Rosa.


    The more they did this, the more embarrassed Rosa became.


    It was just a te of ordinary buns, but still, she didn¡¯t want to eat them all by herself.


    She then pushed the rest of the buns, into the middle of the table and said, ¡°I want to eat something else today, so I¡¯ll just have a few of the water-fried buns, and everyone else will eat the rest.¡±


    ¡°All this time, I¡¯m tired of eating water-fried buns every day.¡± Rosa added.


    Allie, ¡°Then okay, then I won¡¯t make water-fried buns tomorrow, how about I make you crystal shrimp dumplings? I remember this one is your favorite.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat anything as long as it¡¯s your doing.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s fine, tomorrow, I¡¯ll make you crystal shrimp dumplings, and then see, and then make you some other things, but I haven¡¯t thought of exactly what to do.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Thank you, mum.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do things for you. By the way, I should prepare lunchter, what do you want for lunch, Rosa?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Can I order? I¡¯d like to eat your sweet and sour pork.¡±


    Allie did not give Ryan face in the slightest, ¡°No, what you eat, just follow Rosa¡¯s taste.¡±


    Ryan then shook his head helplessly and jokingly said, ¡°Am I still your son?¡±


    Allie, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Why do I feel that Rosa is you daughter.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you have to think that way.¡±


    Allie then looked at Rosa with doting eyes and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat, Rosa? I can prepare it.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°I want to eat sweet and sour pork too, is that okay?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make more and you¡¯ll eat more.¡±


    Scott, ¡°What else do you want to eat?¡±


    Rosa, ¡°And fried yam, and shredded potatoes in vinegar, that¡¯s all I want to eat.¡±


    Allie immediately snapped her fingers with crity, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go outter and go get you the best ribs back.¡±


    Ryan shook his head helplessly and said once again, ¡°Sure enough, Rosa is biological.¡±


    Whenever he saw this purpose, Ryan could not help but joke with them.


    Scott started to joke along, ¡°If you think so, there¡¯s really nothing we can do.¡±


    Allie then looked at Rosa again and said, ¡°Last night, did you sleep well?¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Allie, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that the ce where you got the painless shot asionally hurts? Did it hurt yesterday?¡±


    Rosa nodded, ¡°It hurt in the middle of the night, but it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ever since the painless injection, she has often felt that the area where the injection was given is incredibly sore.


    In the meantime, she had tried many things to get that area back to normal.


    But there is little that can be done about it.


    Both the doctor and Jocelyn said that it was an after-effect from the injection.


    It¡¯s hard to get better all at once, she has to take time.


    Allie, ¡°So, then did you ask Ryan to massage you?¡±


    Rosa shook her head, ¡°He was asleep by that time.¡±


    Allie, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you wake him up?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Rosa, ¡°Mainly thinking, today to record the show. I don¡¯t want Ryan to be so tired.¡±


    Allie, ¡°What does it matter if it¡¯s once or twice? Isn¡¯t it you who should be most concerned about yourself right now? Listen to me, next time, if you feel ufortable in the middle of the night, you should ask Ryan to massage you.¡±


    ¡°You have the problem because you have given birth for him, so he is obliged to massage you.¡± Allie added.


    After saying that, Allie looked at Ryan again and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m right?¡±


    Ryan nodded tenderly at once.


    He strongly agreed with it.


    Ryan then put one arm around Rosa and said with a doting face, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t hold yourself up, wake me up and let me massage you no matter howte it is, got it?¡±


    ¡°Like my mother said, you¡¯re doing this because you¡¯re having a baby for me, I have to be responsible for you for the rest of my life.¡± There was tenderness under Ryan¡¯s eyes.


    His eyes, like the summer sun, seem to melt all.


    Rosa immediately felt a warmth in her heart.


    She nodded with a smile, before carrying a water-fried bun for Ryan, ¡°Okay, you eat this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± said Ryan, his eyes full of smiles.


    Although it was just a simple meal, the picture, like an idol drama picture, was warm and touching.


    All the staff present were touched by the harmonious family atmosphere.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the film crew all left.


    End of shoot.


    The next day at 8pm, Our Day was officially broadcast on the Goose tform, as well as Flento City TV, simultaneously.


    Although they filmed the day, it was only about an hour and a half long when it was actually broadcast.


    The production team has taken great care to edit in all the gems, all of them.


    As soon as the programme was broadcast, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    #The hashtag #Ryan and Rosa Our Day# has even dominated the number one spot on Weibo¡¯s hot search.


    Ryan¡¯s fans have started to post their opinions inside the topic ¨C


    [This family is so sweet.]


    [Allie and Scott are really good to Rosa, Ryan¡¯s family status is too low, right?]


    [Hahaha, Ryan asked if he is the son,ughing my ass off.]

 Chapter 1162 Promotion

    [Ryan looked really weak and pathetic, hahaha, his family status is clear at a nce.]


    [The family atmosphere in the Mason family is really my favourite.]


    [The actual fact is that you¡¯ll be able to get a lot more than just a few of these. What a wonderful man, it feels like Rosa doesn¡¯t have to do anything at home.]


    [The name is Candy, right? This girl is really the girl I envy the most.]


    [Who doesn¡¯t envy Candy? The super star is her dad, her grandfather, and uncle, aunt are so rich.]


    Netizens say anything.


    And all this, being inside the baby room, watching the baby-sitter feeding Candy, Ryan holding his phone saw it.


    Looking at theizens¡¯ments, the corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth unconsciously curved up into a shallow arc.


    She agreed with everything everyone said.


    Originally, Ryan and the others were not allowed to look at her phone.


    But, being very curious, she took a spill.


    Atst, she saw these.


    Ryan then opened the hot list again and looked at it.


    At this moment, there are many more hot searches about the family on the hot list.


    Hot search 2, #Did Rosa save the gxy in herst life?#


    Hot search 3 #Candy is really cute, right?#


    Hot search 4, #Is Ryan¡¯s mother an angel?#


    Hot Search 5, #Ryan¡¯s Family Status#


    Ryan then briefly browsed around, after which he locked the screen of his phone for the sake of Rosa¡¯s eyes.


    He then naturally put his arm around Rosa¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Well, as you can see, the show is still working well, and everyone¡¯sments, too, are very good, can you feel at ease now?¡±


    Rosa nodded obediently at once.


    And to the side, Allie walked between the two and sat down.


    She naturally took Rosa¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Rosa, what is everyone saying?¡±


    Rosa immediately responded with a smile, ¡°Everyone envies me, everyone says you are a good mother-inw and praises you for being so beautiful and young.¡±


    As soon as Allie heard this, she was instantly happy, and the smile at the corners of her mouth began to be bright.


    There is no woman who does not likepliments.


    Even Allie is no exception.


    Allie, ¡°Really? People really say I¡¯m so beautiful and young?¡±


    Rosa nodded her head.


    Allie immediately stroked her face, ¡°I thought this bout with the baby would make me look aged, but it didn¡¯t. It seems that the skin care production every month is still useful.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the youngest and prettiest mother-inw on the, okay?¡±


    Hearing this, Allie burst into an even bigger smile.


    Looking at Rosa making his mother so happy, at this moment, Ryan¡¯s mood was good.


    ¡­


    That evening, the ratings for ¡°Our Day¡± were posted to Weibo by the official blog.


    The ratings, not only crushed all the TV stations, but set the highest ratings record for any TV station, for any variety show.


    On top of that, the premiere of ¡°Our Day¡± has crushed all the variety shows on the in terms of online hits, setting a cliffhanger number one all-time record.


    Such ratings, and click-through rates, are unprecedented and will hardly ever be seen again.


    Such a miracle instantly set the inte alight again.


    In an instant, the topic of ¡®Our Day¡¯ ratings miracle immediately swept through Weibo hotspots.


    It has dominated the number one spot in the Hot 100.


    Theizens have been discussing this, and there is a heated debate ¨C


    [Really worthy of the top star, Ryan can be called the father of internal entertainment.]


    [As a fan, I¡¯m cool with it].


    [It is said that it was Rosa who insisted on taking on this show, I thank Rosa].


    [I was enamored by Ryan in this show, and I¡¯ve been a fan ever since.]


    [The first time I saw the film, I was so impressed by the couple.]


    At the same time, Paige¡¯s phone was almost bursting at the seams with the boss of various brands.


    Many people are scrambling to get Ryan and Rosa to endorse some mother and baby brands.


    Paige didn¡¯t even think about it and refused on the grounds that Ryan was not taking up any work at the moment.


    But even so, those bosses were still very enthusiastic and said they were willing to wait for Ryan.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next few days, the ¡°Our Day¡± crew continued to film Rosa and Ryan as normal.


    The programme follows the same format, filmed today and broadcast tomorrow.


    With this show, Ryan and Rosa are gaining poprity every day.


    Not only has the show¡¯s ratings, and attention, been climbing, but both of their Weibo followers, too, have been rising like crazy.


    Ryan and Rosa became the target of the bosses¡¯ brands, who were chasing them like crazy.


    Everyone is scrambling to get the two to endorse them.


    Time rushed by like water.


    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    After Rosa¡¯s deadly pleading, she finally ended her recuperation period.


    It¡¯s time to start getting back to normal life.


    Rosa was born with insufficient milk.


    After a caesarean section, no amount of stimtion helped and eventually even, outright, it was gone.


    Because of this, she agreed with Ryan early on that she would go straight to work once she had recovered.


    She continues to work as Ryan¡¯s assistant, apanying him in the entertainment industry.


    When she regained her freedom, she couldn¡¯t wait to follow Ryan out the door and run around all day.


    Meanwhile, X Entertainment, for its part, has taken on a number of endorsements for the two¡¯s mother and baby brands.


    In the following days, Rosa began to apany Ryan again, constantly moving around the studios arranged by major brands, shooting double endorsement ads, and photos.


    In just a week, the two have already made a fortune.


    A weekter, all themercials that the two had taken on began to be ced on the major TV channels.


    With his unique affinity, Rosa has be a huge fan.


    On the other hand, X Entertainment, due to Rosa¡¯s different status, promoted Rosa to be Ryan¡¯s manager.


    Took over various tasks from Ryan.


    In the workce, Rosa has been on a smooth path.


    On this day, Ryan arranged a promotion celebration dinner for Rosa and invited all the staff from X Entertainment to attend.


    The whole 30 tables were set up.


    The two spent millions on a single meal with great pomp and circumstance.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    At the end of the dinner, Rosa was drunk.

 Chapter 1163 Don’t Amaze me Anymore

    She staggered against Ryan¡¯s body and was escorted by him before she walked out of the hotel.


    When the two walked out of the hotel, there were already many fans waiting at the entrance who had been informed of their trip.


    The fans were very orderly.


    The scene was crowded but not chaotic.


    Everyone just stood neatly on either side of the exit, in row after row.


    When they saw Ryan and Rosaing out, the girls immediately shouted wildly ¨C


    [Ryan, Rosa, we love you, hope you more and more smooth.]


    [Ryan take good care of your wife, is she drunk?]


    [Start to get serious about your careers. We will always be there for you.]


    The fans were heard in waves.


    The various words and screams were so intermingled that the two of them couldn¡¯t quite hear them.


    Although inaudible, the two bowed politely and deeply towards the group.


    At this moment, all the fans were even more excited.


    Everyone cheered even more.


    Seeing that there were many people at the scene, Ryan did not dare to stay any longer, and then he carefully took Rosa¡¯s hand and led Rosa towards the location of the car park.


    And Rosa had just taken two steps when she began to feel dizzy and light-headed.


    When she was in there just now, she was only slightly drunk.


    But when she came out into the wind, she immediately felt the alcoholing on even more.


    At this moment, there was even more dizziness in front of her eyes.


    She instantly and subconsciously leaned against Ryan¡¯s body again.


    Seeing this, Ryan then naturally picked Rosa up in a horizontal hug.


    The man¡¯s movements did not give Rosa any time to react in the slightest.


    The fans in the audience, too, werepletely unprepared.


    The fans were filled with both excitement and jealousy.


    But even so, everyone started cheering wildly.


    Faced with such a scene, Rosa blushed.


    She then took a deep breath and looked around embarrassedly before her hands naturally hooked around Ryan¡¯s neck and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to put me down, although everyone is very supportive of us being together now, you can¡¯t go too far, some people will still be jealous.¡±


    Rosa understands the mood of the fans.


    Didn¡¯t want to go overboard with the show of affection in front of them.


    Ryan was all but unconcerned, ¡°Shhh, stay in my arms.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Ryan had a smile on his lips, ¡°Say any more and I¡¯ll have to kiss you.¡±


    Rosa knew that Ryan could really do it.


    So she shut up immediately.


    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Ryan just naturally carried Rosa in his arms and walked straight to the car park and got into his red Bugatti Veyron. which he had just acquired.


    It was the height of summer and the car was hot and dry.


    As soon as they get into the car, they are greeted with a roll of hot air.


    The two instantly broke out in a sweat.


    Inside the car, it was like a huge steamer, making Rosa feel breathless.


    She then opened the top, allowing the cool breeze from outside to blow.


    Within moments, she felt much cooler.


    Once the roof was open, fans could again clearly watch the two¡¯s every move.


    Many, at once, began frantically reaching for their mobile phones again and snapping pictures.


    Ryan did not bother to look at his fans again, but gently leaned down and fastened Rosa¡¯s seatbelt for her.


    He then fastened his own seat belt again, gently ced a kiss on the back of Rosa¡¯s hand, started the car and left.


    All the little details are clear to everyone.


    The fans in the audience, at this point, were even more envious.


    [Really envy Rosa, Ryan is really good to Rosa.]


    [Although I have epted both of them and am willing to bless them, but watching them show their love with my own eyes, I still get jealous.]


    [Ryan really relys on us to love him and do whatever he wants, they are so good together.]


    [Have you ever felt that Rosa is so gentle.]


    [Rosa has be more and more feminine after giving birth, with a lot more calmness andposure, and is bing more and more attractive.]


    [Did I just watch an idol drama? I am envious right now.]


    Even though Ryan had walked away, the girls still fixed their eyes on the spot where he had left.


    Their eyes were filled with envy and jealousy for Rosa and dismay for Ryan.


    Soon, the fans shared all the intimate status of Ryan and Rosa that they had captured in their super talk.


    In an instant, Ryan¡¯s entire hypertext blew right up.


    And at the same time, #Ryan and Rosa doing an idol drama# made it to the number one spot on Weibo¡¯s hot search.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    In a sh, it sparked the attention of all Weibo users.


    In the car, Rosa was bored so she lowered her head, opened her Weibo and took a look at the hot search.


    When she saw that she was on the hot search, Rosa took a look.


    Inside are all the videos and photos that fans have posted of her and Ryan just now.


    There were the two of them walking out from inside the hotel, the two of them in the car, and Ryan carrying her into the car.


    Inside the topic, people are saying everything ¨C


    [This is the romance novel heroine herself, right?]


    [I¡¯ve already brainstormed a showbiz novel watching all the little bits and pieces of the two of them].


    [The film director is really good to Rosa, I¡¯m really jealous.]


    [Ryan¡¯s fans are really the existence I admire the most, how in the end do you manage to watch your idol and others love each other, but still stick to him?]


    [Upstairs, as a fan, I¡¯ll answer you unequivocally, mainly because Ryan is good enough that we really can¡¯t leave him].


    [What kind of jealous fan is that upstairs? What¡¯s up? You¡¯re not a fan? Do you think we¡¯re going to look at the other vulgar men after seeing the beauty of the world?]


    [Rosa is getting better and better looking, love it.]


    [I so wish the person my idol is holding was me!}


    Looking at everyone¡¯s words, at this moment, Rosa couldn¡¯t help but slightly hook her lips.


    The night breeze that greeted her blew up her long hair.


    The red roses by the roadside were in full bloom


    Inside the rose-scented evening breeze, Rosa¡¯s smile looked extraordinarily gentle.


    As soon as Ryan turned around, he saw her smile.


    He then gave her hair a doting nudge and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Rosa smiled with a gentle face, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just seeing the two of us in the hot seat.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what is everyone saying? Are they saying we¡¯re a good match?¡± Ryan asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1164 We Love You

    ¡°Your fans really love you.¡± Rosa added.


    ¡°I know.¡± said Ryan.


    At the mention of the fans, Ryan¡¯s gaze became extra tender.


    ¡°I think next time, we can hold a fan meeting and have the fanse over for free and we can all chat together. They are so supportive of you, you have to show something.¡± Rosa said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the end of the year, then inside the super talk, randomly draw some fans over.¡± Ryan added.


    Rosa then nodded.


    ¡°They would be so happy if they knew.¡± said Rosa.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ryan smiled again.


    Ryan then immediately sped up the car.


    Notice the car speeding up, Rosa immediately stopped, ¡°Slow down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m eager to go home to see Candy, I miss our little princess.¡± Ryan said.


    When he mentions Candy, Ryan¡¯s eyes are full of fatherly love.


    This time he looked even more gentle.


    Rosa smiled, and her gaze immediately became more Zoe, ¡°Me too, but, let¡¯s slow down, there is no hurry in this moment. It is not safe to drive fast, for the sake of your princess, you should cherish life more.¡±


    Hearing this, Ryan immediately slowed down his car and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±


    Rosa immediately smiled contentedly.


    During this period of time, she had seen all the good things that Ryan had done for Candy.


    He would always miss Candy no matter what event he attended.


    Not only would he be at the event, whenever he had time, he would take the initiative to make video calls to Allie, asking to video with Candy.


    Even though that little girl still doesn¡¯t know anything, Ryan still shares a lot of things with Candy.


    It was as if Candy could understand.


    She was truly grateful for this man, for everything he had given to her and to her daughter.


    She felt that she had probably really saved the gxy in her previous life, as Ryan¡¯s fans had said.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, how would she has met such a wonderful husband in her life?


    Thinking of this, the smile on Rosa¡¯s lips suddenly became even wider.


    Since being with Ryan, she has been smiling almost all the time.


    In life, there are always more smiles than tears.


    Even if tears are shed, they are never tears of joy.


    After taking a deep look at Ryan next to him, Rosa then naturally leaned back against the backrest, and then opened tiktok, intending to watch the video for a while.


    As soon as she opened tiktok, she saw a video of herself and Ryan on the road.


    The video was filmed just now.


    The video shows the two of them, sitting on top of a sports car, travelling through the green lights.


    Because of the added filters and the various slow-motion yback, the video looks very textured.


    And below the video, there is a text, ¡°This is what love looks like, right.¡±


    At this point, the number of likes on the video, as well as the number ofments, all exceeded 100, 000.


    Rosa instantly and naturally gave the blogger a thumb up.


    Then, driven by curiosity, she clicked on thements section.


    Variousments followed ¨C


    [Is it a Bugatti Veyron? There are only a few of them in the world, Ryan is really rich.]


    [Nonsense, top star, son of a super rich man, can he not have money?]


    [The video is so tasteful. These two are so damn in love.]


    [I would like to use ten years of my life to exchange her soul for one day, one day will do.]


    [I envy the woman in the passenger seat.]


    After a brief nce at thements, Rosa went straight to swiping the next video.


    The next video, too, is about her and Ryan.


    Inside the video is an entertainment blogger posting about her promotion to Ryan¡¯s agent.


    Thements section, which is still hot, is still overflowing.


    She didn¡¯t click on it, however, but swiped right past it.


    Next, it¡¯s all about some of her favourite prettydy dancing videos.


    She had a great time watching it.


    Ryan looked at Rosa watching the youngdy dance, looking so happy, and immediately asked curiously, ¡°Just like watching the youngdy dance so much?¡±


    Rosa then nodded, ¡°Well, don¡¯t you think this group of youngdies are very good looking? The dancing is so good.¡±


    Ryan smiled lightly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think, no one is as good looking as my wife.¡±


    Hearing this, Rosa suddenly blushed with embarrassment, ¡°I see every female in Tiktok is better looking than me.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°That only means that you have aesthetic problems.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even look at thedies again. For him, the only one who could catch his eye was the one beside him.


    Rosa, ¡°No, I really envy this group ofdies, very good at dancing.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Didn¡¯t you dance quite well too?¡±


    Rosa blushed instantly, ¡°Nasty, can that be the same?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°It¡¯s not quite the same. You dance in different ces.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in your room, dancing to your husband, they¡¯re in the street to passers-by.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°Well, your dress is different, they all wear more conservative.¡± After finishing, Ryan then hooked his lips.


    Hearing this, Rosa instantly blushed again, ¡°Say it again and I¡¯ll ignore you.¡±


    Ryan immediately closed his mouth.


    He then gave her hair a doting nudge.


    At this moment, Rosa only felt as if her face had been scalded by an iron.


    The cold breeze was clearly on her face, but she felt as if she was in a boiler room.


    Ryan quieted down.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    And to divert her attention, she directs her attention to thosedies once again.


    Ryan¡¯s car drove back to their home.


    As soon as she arrived home, Rosa couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car, took Ryan¡¯s hand and entered the door.


    Inside the home, with the air conditioning on.


    The temperature is not too cold, not too hot and veryfortable.


    Upon entering, the faint scent of milk from a baby, mixed with the cold smell of air conditioning, greets them.


    It made them both feelfortable.


    Soon, the sound of Candy¡¯sughter followed and filled their ears.


    Although they hadn¡¯t seen Candy in person yet, the two of them already felt themselves melting when they heard the sound.


    After changing into slippers, the two walked straight into the living room.


    At this moment, Allie and Scott were coaxing Candy in the living room.


    The two sat on the sofa, with Candy ced in the middle of them.


    The television is on in front of the two.


    At this point, none of them were watching TV, they just kept excitedly teasing Candy.


    Making all sorts of funny faces at Candy.


    Candy, who was amused, was all smiles.

 Chapter 1165 Paige Gives Birth (1)

    Looking at Candy¡¯s happy smile, at this moment Ryan¡¯s heart was full of satisfaction.


    The happiest thing for him is not how many awards he receives on the podium, let alone how much money he has made.


    If hees home, he has a wife, a child, a warm house and his dearest ones.


    He feels very lucky and happy.


    To meet a Rosa in this life.


    He vowed in his heart that he would give his whole heart and soul to be good to Rosa in this life.


    Just at this time, Ryan¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Paige¡¯s phone, Ryan immediately pressed the answer.


    ¡°Paige, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°This time at the Baika Film Festival, you starred in ¡®The Wind and the Shadow¡¯ which was nominated for Best Film, and you were nominated for Best Actor, Most Popr Actor, and Baika Film Award.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve invited you to the opening ceremony, and the awards ceremony, just the first of next month.¡±


    Paige said word for word.


    Paige¡¯s tone was full of excitement.


    Wind and Shadow, a literary film he madest year.


    It was released at the end ofst year.


    Three billion at the box office.


    He was a huge fan with that film.


    He has no idea how much work he has put into this film.


    Now hearing that he has been nominated, Ryan is very happy.


    The Baika Film Festival is one of the four major film festivals in the country.


    It was the lifelong goal of the circle.


    He has already won the Baika Film Award twice before.


    That¡¯s three times if he has it again.


    Ryan is keen that such an achievement can be reached.


    In the film industry today, the person who has won the Baika Film Award three times does not exist.


    He wanted to be the first.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°The brands we¡¯ve worked with, knowing you¡¯re going to the film festival, are scrambling for sponsorship. Dior, Chanel those brands are saying they¡¯re willing to give you their super season clothing. Armani is willing to give their not yet shown super season, to you to wear.¡±


    ¡°How exactly to choose, leave it to your wife, now your wife is your agent.¡± added Paige.


    When Ryan heard that, he nodded meekly.


    And then he gave a gentle nce at Rosa next to him and hung up the phone.


    Rosa had listened to all of it all.


    For the moment, she was in the best of moods.


    Seeing Ryan hang up the phone, Rosa immediately clutched his hand excitedly and said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so great, you¡¯ve actually been nominated again. This time, it¡¯ll be great if you get the Baika Film Award.¡±


    Ryan nodded his head.


    Looking at Rosa in such a good mood, Ryan was in a better mood at this moment.


    ¡°Paige said that you will pick the clothes I wear to the festival.¡± Ryan added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosa nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn had received an invitation to Baika Film Festival.


    She was invited to be the guest of honour for the award.


    She readily agreed.


    As one of the organisers of the Baika Film Festival, Noah saw that his wife was going, and then said that he too would be there to see it.


    In an instant, the news that Noah, Jocelyn, Ryan and Rosa were going to the Baika Film Festival together immediately set off the whole Weibo feed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Weibo users have generated a huge amount of interest and concern about the Baika Film Festival.


    After Paige¡¯s phone call, she began to feel her abdomen, which began to cramp up.


    The strong feeling of suffocation made Paige feel like she was about to faint.


    She then sat down ufortably on the bed and looked at Abel who was holding hisptop next to her ying a game and said, ¡°Stop ying, my stomach isn¡¯t right.¡±


    At this moment, she felt her stomach keep contracting.


    It¡¯s like it¡¯s going into production.


    She was clearly a month away from her due date.


    She doesn¡¯t know why this is happening.


    It shouldn¡¯t be by definition.


    Seeing Paige looking like this, Abel suddenly panicked.


    Theputer, which was typing a copy, was closed by him.


    He immediately and picked up the car keys and carried Paige straight out the door.


    On the way, Abel almost drove the car like a rocket.


    However, because of the special number te, the staff on duty did not dare to stop the car at all.


    With that, he made his way unimpeded, taking Paige to the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    By the time she reached the hospital, Paige began to feel her stomach ache even more.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had been pulled into an infernal hell.


    It was pitch ck in front of her.


    The intense pain was so intense that her face almost contorted into a ball.


    The lips were even more bloodless with pain.


    Looking at such Paige, Abel almost panicked to the extreme.


    From childhood to adulthood, all situations were under his control.


    He can be as calm as can be without hanging on to anything.


    But only in the face of Paige, he could not do it.


    He was really worried that something might have happened to Paige.


    He knew exactly how arduous and dangerous the process of conceiving a woman¡¯s life was.


    He was well aware that any small ident during pregnancy could bury a pregnant woman¡¯s life.


    After parking the car, Abel carried Paige on his back and rushed straight into the hospital.


    Soon after, Paige was judged by the nurse to be in pretermbour and met the requirements for a normal birth, and was wheeled straight into the VIPbour room.


    The head of the obstetrics and gynaecology department at the First People¡¯s Hospital, sat down personally to help Paige with the birth.


    Abel was by her side throughout.


    Lying on the cold maternity bed, Paige felt her stomach ache even more.


    Her body had been sweating and all over, she was weak as never before.


    Even though she really wanted to maintain the calmness she was supposed to have, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Her whole expression, almost all of it, fell apart.


    She gripped the edge of the bed fiercely while clutching Abel¡¯s hand so tightly that she could barely make any sound at all, except for screaming.


    Abel was half-kneeling beside her the whole time, clutching Paige¡¯s hand tightly as he continued to shed tears.


    He had a lot on his mind, words of encouragement for Paige.


    But at this moment, the words were on his lips, but he could not say them.


    It was only then that he realised that when he was so anxious that he could not say anything at all.


    At this moment, he really regretted it.


    Regret getting Paige pregnant.


    Had Paige not been pregnant, why would she have endured such torture?


    Paige stayed inside thebour room with bouts of pain for an hour before she reached a point where she was eligible for a pain-free injection.


    After the painless shot, Paige gave birth to a baby boy after about four more hours.


    Once the baby was sessfully delivered, Paige passed out.


    Once the nurse had carefully cleaned the baby, the nurse took the baby straight into the incubator in the baby care unit.


    And Paige was then pushed, by the crowd into the VIP ward.

 Chapter 1166 Paige Gives Birth (2)

    When he walked into the ward, Abel felt as if he had just run back from a ghost¡¯s door.


    The memory of what he had experienced earlier made him feel covered in a cold sweat.


    The birth of a new baby is a very happy event, but he couldn¡¯t be happy about it.


    He didn¡¯t even really look at the boy properly.


    The whole gaze, all the time, remained on Paige¡¯s body.


    On arrival at the ward, most of the nurses went to take care of the child.


    Only a small group of nurses, together with Abel, settled Paige into bed.


    Abel couldn¡¯t say a word the whole time.


    Just mechanically sitting beside Paige, holding Paige¡¯s cold hand and looking at her miserable white as paper face.


    Recalling what Paige had just endured, Abel truly felt his heart aching.


    He thought he would never, in his life, get Paige pregnant again.


    Such pain, they only have to experience this once, is enough.


    Soon, the doctor administered an anti-inmmatory drip to Paige¡¯s other hand.


    After the anti-inmmatory drip was administered, the doctor briefly exined some of the specifics of the current situation of Paige and the baby, as well as precautions, and left.


    Abel didn¡¯t say much, but just stayed by Paige¡¯s side the whole time.


    Didn¡¯t even bother to look at the boy.


    The doctor has just said that the baby is normal.


    Just stay in the incubator for a good while and watch.


    So right now, it is Paige who needs his attention even more.


    He couldn¡¯t let Paige wake up and not see him.


    The nurses had settled the child.


    The child¡¯s body was ligated with various tubes to deliver nutrition.


    The thermos, too, has been adjusted to a temperature suitable for the baby¡¯s growth.


    The nurses did not leave.


    Instead, they stood reluctantly outside the incubator, watching the baby.


    The child is very cute, with a chubby, red body.


    His eyes remain tightly closed.


    From birth to now, not a single cry.


    The nurses were all overwhelmed with motherly love when they saw how cute the baby looked ¨C


    ¡°This child is so good. Tthe first time I¡¯ve seen one that doesn¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯ve been in maternity for so long and it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a child like this.¡±


    As the two nurses spoke, the little baby suddenly began to smile.


    He did not open his eyes.


    When he smiles, he loves the delicate dimples at the corners of his mouth and is cute to the core.


    Watching this scene, the nurses were all the more astonished ¨C


    ¡°Since ancient times, a newborn childes crying. Howe this child was born smiling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. It seems like the boy was born different from the average person.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, gosh, he¡¯s really even cuter when he smiles.¡±


    Everyone kept looking at the baby for ages before leaving.


    After leaving, a nurse then returned to Paige¡¯s ward, went straight to Abel and began to report the magic to him ¨C


    ¡°Mr. all, your son actually smiled just now. Do you think this child is amazing? Usually peoplee in tears, only he is smiling.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Abel instantly smiled slightly, ¡°Really? So amazing?¡±


    Thinking of that child smiling, Abel felt his heart melting.


    ¡°Mr. all, do you want to go and see him? He¡¯s really cute.¡± the nurse added.


    ¡°No, I¡¯d better watch my wife first. I don¡¯t want my wife to wake up with no one around to look after her.¡± Abel said.


    His attitude shocked the nurse to the core.


    She has witnessed the birth of so many new families.


    This is, for the first time, she has seen a father like Abel.


    The baby was born prematurely and was wheeled inside the incubator at birth.


    The wife, on the other hand, just passed out inbour and all the indicators were normal.


    However, he was so focused on his wife that he didn¡¯t even care about the baby.


    It¡¯s kind of an oddity.


    However, due to Abel¡¯s majesty, she did not say anything else and just left the ward in silence.


    After about an hour, Paige woke up.


    When she woke up, there was only Abel next to her.


    When he saw her wake up, Abel stood up nervously and asked with eyes full of concern, ¡°How are you? Do you still feel any pain anywhere on your body? Are you very weak?¡±


    ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want some water? And you haven¡¯t eaten anything at night, and now you¡¯ve been through a hard battle like that, are you hungry?¡±


    Abel¡¯s questions came one after the other.


    It left Paige momentarily unsure which one to answer first.


    Paige smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty, don¡¯t want any water, and I don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯m fine now. Can you not ask me so many questions at once? I just woke up and my brain is still slow to react.¡±


    Abel nodded heavily at once.


    Paige asked with a nervous look on her face, ¡°Is our son okay?¡±


    Abel nodded his head.


    Paige, ¡°Is he healthy? It¡¯s a normal baby, right?¡±


    With that said, Paige couldn¡¯t wait to sit up and go hug the baby.


    All the more reason to want to see the child.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She passed out just after that baby was born.


    Other than knowing, it was a boy, she really didn¡¯t know anything else about it.


    The motherly instinct now made her want to see that child immediately.


    Abel, however, immediately dominated Paige and pressed her back into bed.


    ¡°The baby is fine, healthy and normal, all the indicators are normal. It is a month premature but not too different from a normal baby.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve just given birth and you¡¯re still weak, you can¡¯t run around at all, the baby is fine in the incubator. Wait until it¡¯s light and you¡¯ve had enough rest before you go and see the baby.¡±


    Abel continued to give serious advice, with seriousness under his eyes.


    Instead, Paige shook her head, ¡°No, I want to see the baby now.¡±


    ¡°By the way, have you been to see the baby? The baby is inside the incubator, does it fit in?¡± Paige asked again.


    Abel, however, shook his head outright.


    Hearing this, Paige was instantly shocked and her face went straight to dull, ¡°What? You actually didn¡¯t go to see it? How could you bear to not to go and take a look?¡±


    That¡¯s a premature baby.


    Born a month prematurely.


    Is he, as a father, too big-hearted?


    Hearing this, Abel immediately looked serious and frowned coarsely, ¡°You haven¡¯t woken up yet, how can I go away? He needs to be taken care of, but you need it too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Hearing these words, Paige¡¯s heart warmed up.


    But Paige¡¯s face, however, was still serious, ¡°I know, you are concerned about me, but I am an adult and everything is normal, what do you have to worry about? Besides, I had a normal birth, so what do you have to take care of?¡±

 Chapter 1167 Paige Gives Birth (3)

    Abel, however, still had a serious face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you being an adult? Adults need to be taken care of too.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a normal birth? Does having a normal birth mean you can just ignore it? I was there to see what you went through in there, how can I do that and not care about you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a nurse watching him anyway, so I¡¯ll wait until you wake up, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°How ufortable should you be if you wake up and can¡¯t see me?¡±


    ¡°When people are weak, they want to see their loved ones around them when they first open their eyes.¡±


    Abel continued to speak carefully.


    Hearing these words from Abel, Paige once again felt her heart warm.


    Thinking back to how Abel behaved just now inside the delivery room, and then looking at how Abel is behaving right now, Paige knew that in her life, she had married the right person.


    This man really loved her.


    She felt that as a woman, in her own life, to meet such a man, her life was reallyplete.


    ¡°You have a point there.¡±


    ¡°No more arguing about that, now take me to see the baby. I have to see it.¡± Paige continued to insist.


    Abel went straight outside and pushed the wheelchair in.


    And then he carefully carried Paige to the wheelchair, pushing Paige all the way to the child¡¯s location.


    On the road, Abel pushed Paige whileining in a low voice, ¡°You are really disobedient.¡±


    ¡°In this condition, you¡¯re not fit to toss and turn, you have to stay in bed, don¡¯t you know that? What if you hurt your body?¡±


    Abel¡¯s voice, although not loud, was extraordinarily clear because the hospital corridor was empty at the moment.


    Listening to Abel¡¯sints, the corners of Paige¡¯s mouth immediately unconsciously hooked up a helpless arc, ¡°You are nagging like an old man.¡±


    Abel, ¡°You don¡¯t care about your health, and I can¡¯t nag you?¡±


    Paige, ¡°This is a normal birth, not a caesarean section, for foreign women, after the birth, they can do anything, you are just exaggerate.¡±


    Abel, ¡°I do not care others, but you must have recovery. Still want to go out and live a normal life? You¡¯re dreaming..¡±


    ¡°From today, you will under my watch have a good rest, for at least two months.¡± Abel added.


    Paige refused outright, ¡°No, two months, you might as well kill me, a month will be enough.¡±


    Abel, ¡°The Mason families are starting with two months.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I don¡¯t want topare with the Mason family. Usually enough for a month.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to be, literally, at home, just for two months, or in a situation where she couldn¡¯t go anywhere.


    If that happened, she would really go mad.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen the boredom of Jocelyn when she was recuperating before.


    Abel, ¡°What others have, my wife must have.¡±


    Paige had a ck face, ¡°It is not necessary.¡±


    But Abel¡¯s tone was overbearing, not to be denied, ¡°Listen to me, it¡¯s not your turn to say that you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Seeing that Abel insisted on this, Paige did not bother to continue arguing with Abel.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She just nodded helplessly.


    Forget it.


    Since he insists, just go along with him.


    Soon, Abel arrived at the ce where the baby was with Paige.


    After the two of them had put on their istion suits, Abel then carried Paige to where the baby was.


    Looking inside the incubator, that cute little baby, at this moment, both of them felt their hearts melting.


    However, when they saw the tubes sticking out of the child¡¯s body, their hearts throbbed at the same time.


    The child, had it been born at full term, would not have had to endure so much.


    But it was, by chance, a premature birth.


    It¡¯s heartbreaking that he has to have those tubes tied to his body when he¡¯s so young.


    ¡°Do you think these tubes stuck in his body, he¡¯s in pain?¡± Paige asked.


    As she spoke, Paige¡¯s eyes, then, unconsciously reddened.


    Abel frowned deeply, ¡°The doctor said that it was painless.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I think it must have hurt.¡±


    Here is a child that, to their liking, breaks their hearts.


    ¡°I heard that the boy even smiled while he was in here. It shouldn¡¯t hurt.¡± Abel added.


    Hearing this, Paige was stunned, ¡°Really?¡±


    Abel nodded, ¡°This child has not cried since birth, just smiled, it is very special.¡±


    Paige was instantly more surprised, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen it on TV. It¡¯s said that such a child is very blessed.¡±


    ¡°Born into our family, he is naturally a blessed child.¡± Abel added, ¡°Especially with a good mother like you.¡±


    Hearing Abel¡¯s sweet words, Paige immediately felt better.


    A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    And seeing Paige smiling, at this moment Abel felt better.


    The two spent a long time beside the child.


    It was only when Abel felt his arm was about to go numb that he took Paige away and returned to Paige¡¯s ward.


    When he returned to the ward, Abel carefully ced Paige on the bed.


    At this point both of them had the child covered in tubes before their eyes.


    Even if the doctor says it doesn¡¯t hurt.


    They both still feel heartbroken.


    ¡°By the way, do your parents know about this?¡± Paige asked, looking at Abel.


    Abel immediately shook his head, ¡°Still don¡¯t know it. You¡¯ve just been in that situation, my mind is full of you. I originally thought, after you wake up, to call back to report the good news.¡±


    After saying that, Abel got up and took his mobile phone to call his mother.


    On the other side of the phone, as soon as Abel¡¯s mother heard about it, she immediately said she would go to the hospital right away.


    Abel¡¯s mother then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Abel¡¯s mother flew out of the bathroom and excitedly looked at Abel¡¯s father, who was sleeping on the big bed, and said, ¡°Honey, hurry up and wake up, our daughter-inw has given birth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡± added Abel¡¯s mother.


    At the sound of her words, Abel¡¯s father instantly sobered up.


    ¡°What? I thought it was a month away? Why is it early?¡± Abel¡¯s father asked.

 Chapter 1168 Type AB RH Negative Blood (1)

    Abel¡¯s mother rubbed her head in distress and said, ¡°It seems to say that because Paige worked too hard during her pregnancy, it caused this.¡±


    After saying that, Abel¡¯s mother is frowning, ¡°She said she would not work at pregnancy, but she could not resist.¡±


    ¡°It is a good thing to work hard, but not when she was pregnant. Before, Abel did not tell me.¡±


    ¡°That was a deliberate trick by him who was afraid we¡¯d be worried.¡±


    The two said.


    The mention of it made both men feel ufortable.


    It was not because Abel had deceived them, but because their heart ached for Paige.


    Originally, they both disliked Paige.


    They had even been expecting her to separate from both Abel.


    But then, as they spent more time together, they got to know more about Paige.


    They are starting to realise that this girl is really nice.


    This girl, capable, and pretty, is upwardly mobile and not vain.


    She has never been with their son for anything from the all family, much less to think about it.


    Although she is a bit quick-tempered at times, she is very genuine.


    And, it¡¯s good for them too.


    ¡°I must have a good talk with Paige today, she can¡¯t be so desperate in the future.¡± Abel¡¯s father had a serious face.


    Abel¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not talk about that first, let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±


    The two then went to the kitchen themselves to load up some food suitable for Paige and Abel to eat together, as well as some fruit, and went straight out the door.


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Paige was chatting with Abel.


    Paige sat leaning on the bed with an apple in her hand, eating it with pleasure.


    Seeing the two of theming, Paige was ready to get out of bed at once.


    When Abel¡¯s mother saw this scene, she then stepped forward and pressed Paige onto the bed, saying, ¡°What are you doing? Can you get out of bed at this hour?¡±


    Faced with Abel¡¯s mother¡¯s kindness, Paige¡¯s heart instantly warmed.


    These days, as she gets along more, she can feel that the all family¡¯s two elders are really changing their attitude towards her.


    She treated them both in the same way.


    Now, she is considered to bepletely integrated into the all family.


    Paige smiled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, mybor process went smoothly, and a normal birth is supposed to be free to move around once it¡¯s done.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother shook her head, ¡°What are you talking about? A woman giving birth, whether it¡¯s by caesarean section, or by nature, that all have to be properly nurtured.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just get out of bed and walk around, and if you fall into any problems after a caesarean section, it won¡¯t be cured for the rest of your life.¡± Abel¡¯s mother added.


    ¡°That¡¯s really not so much,¡± Paige smiled, ¡°just getting out of bed and standing around for a bit.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°Whether it¡¯s too much or not, you have to be careful.¡±


    Looking at the concerned eyes of Abel¡¯s mother and father, Paige felt an indescribable emotion inside.


    There was a time when she really never thought that she could, one day, have such a cordial rtionship with them.


    When she had decided to marry Abel, she had even made up her mind to stay with them for the rest of her life and not to disturb each other.


    Sometimes it is really hard to tell how people feel about each other.


    Paige nodded obediently at once.


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°You have to love yourself, this time, let your mother take care of you here.¡±


    ¡°And our family will hire a team of professional baby-sitters to take care of you and the baby.¡± Abel¡¯s father added.


    Paige nodded, ¡°Baby-sitting is fine, but mum doesn¡¯t have to be here all the time, right? It¡¯s quite hard to take care of people.¡±


    She knew that Abel¡¯s mother was not someone who could stay in one ce all the time.


    She has to go out and socialise every day.


    Let a person who likes to socialise be stuck in one ce and take care of her, that really is torture.


    Abel¡¯s mother had a firm face, ¡°You gave birth to a child, I as a mother-inw to take care of you is supposed to.¡±


    Then Abel¡¯s mother then looked at Abel¡¯s father and Abel and said, ¡°Baby-sitter must be chosen, of the best quality. Also, how many the Mason family gave to their daughter-inw, how many we give our daughter-inw.¡±


    Abel¡¯s father immediately nodded.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point inparison, is there?¡± Paige rubbed her head helplessly.


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°This is not aparison. you and Jocelyn are good friends, I do not want, in your heart, a sense of lost.¡±


    Paige, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°Whether you will or not, I¡¯m going to do it.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Thank you, dad, thank you, mum. Thank you, honey.¡±


    Once upon a time, she really didn¡¯t think that one day Abel¡¯s mother would be able to talk to her like this.


    She had always thought that she and Abel¡¯s mother would be enemies for life.


    Because the two of them, from the moment they met, were particrly at odds with each other.


    Abel¡¯s mother is the one person in the all family, who hates her the most and despises her the most.


    Abel¡¯s mother shook her head, ¡°We have not thanked you for giving birth to our family, what are you thanking here? Paige, thank you for carrying a child for our family.¡±


    Speaking of her grandson, Abel¡¯s mother is in a good mood at the moment.


    The same goes for Abel¡¯s father.


    ¡°By the way, let me show you the baby.¡± added Abel.


    Abel¡¯s father immediately smiled, ¡°No rush first, let¡¯s talk to Paige first.¡±


    Abel nodded his head.


    Abel¡¯s father¡¯s response, once again, substantially warmed Paige¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, Paige felt that all the pain and suffering she had endured in order to have a child was worth it.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    This family is worthy of her.


    ¡°By the way, has Paige told your parents yet?¡± Abel¡¯s mother asked.


    Paige nodded, ¡°My parents wille over on the afternoon flight.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°Well, tell me exactly what time so I can have the driver pick them up.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Arrival at Flento City International Airport at 3pm.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother nodded, and then instructed her driver to go to the airport to pick them up.


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°Paige, I heard that you had a premature birth because of the strain.¡±


    When ites to this, Paige feels guilty.


    She felt particrly sorry for her child.


    Originally that child could have been in her womb for an extra month.


    Because of her inattentiveness, she caused the baby to be born early.


    It even has to be inside the incubator, with countless tubes tied in.


    It was her own fault, too confident in her own physicality.


    When she thinks about these things now, Paige feels scared.


    She really dreaded to think what would have happened if she had gone into prematurebour and something had happened to her.


    In that case, she would definitely lose that child.


    What kind of heartbreak would it be?

 Chapter 1169 Type AB RH Negative Blood (2)

    Paige nodded cautiously, hands subconsciously crossed fingers, ¡°Yes, me me, I¡¯m too confident in myself.¡±


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this in the future, work is important and your health is more important, even if you¡¯re not pregnant, you can¡¯t work too hard for work.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise your body will be exhausted.¡± added Abel¡¯s father.


    Hearing this, Abel¡¯s mother immediately nodded her head, expressing her approval, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our all family has plenty of money, even if you do not work, we can still afford to support you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better not to make it so hard on yourself.¡± Abel¡¯s mother said again.


    Faced with the situation in front of her, Abel¡¯s mother could not help but sigh inwardly at this time.


    She really didn¡¯t think that one day she would be able to have such a cordial rtionship with Paige, whom she hated.


    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t expect that she would care so much about Paige.


    Now recalling those words she used to diss Paige, Abel¡¯s mother only felt that she had been ashamed.


    Paige smiled, ¡°Okay, but, I have my ideals, and X Entertainment is where I have poured my entire youth and all my passion.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give up.¡± Paige added.


    Abel¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Understand, but in the future, put your body ahead of your work.¡±


    Paige nodded at once.


    Express your agreement.


    This time, she was really scared.


    She will definitely be careful in the future.


    No matter what, she does not joke with her health.


    Soon, Abel¡¯s father turned the tables on Abel, who was next to him.


    Abel¡¯s father clenched his fist and hit Abel hard on the shoulder, ¡°You brat, didn¡¯t you lie to us before that Paige didn¡¯t work hard at all?¡±


    At the sound of his words, Abel was instantly at a terrible loss.


    The next second Abel helplessly lowered his head, rubbed the back of his head and said, ¡°I was afraid that you guys would be worried.¡±


    ¡°You knew we were worried, and you didn¡¯t advise? You even condone it?¡± His mother¡¯s face pulled straight down.


    Abel smiled awkwardly andined in a low voice, ¡°I wanted to persuade her, but it¡¯s not like you two don¡¯t know what your daughter-inw¡¯s character is and what my family status is.¡±


    Hearing these words, the two elders of the all family instantly exchanged a look for each other and shook their heads.


    The two all family elders were in the ward, and after chattering with Paige and Abel, they were taken to the baby by Abel.


    Inside the transparent incubator, the child is still lightly asleep at the moment.


    The body is strapped with tubes.


    Even so, the boy still had a peaceful look on his face.


    It¡¯s like he¡¯s having some kind of beautiful dream.


    For the moment, there was a constant smile on the corners of his mouth.


    That smile, the purest sight in the world, purified the hearts of the three people present in a moment.


    The moment they saw the child, Abel¡¯s mother and father fell in love with it.


    At this moment, they both wanted to just pick up the baby and kiss him fiercely.


    ¡°This child is so cute, looks quite big, not at all like a premature baby.¡± Abel¡¯s mother said with a smile.


    At this moment, Abel¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were full of doting and love.


    So did Abel¡¯s father, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so cute, worthy of being our all family¡¯s grandson.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°Look at him, really I really want to kiss him and hug him.¡±


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Unfortunately, not yet, mum, dad, you know what? This kid is really different.¡±


    At this moment, Abel¡¯s eyes were equally full of love.


    The more he looks at his son, the more he likes it.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to hold that child tightly in his arms.


    ¡°What?¡± The two elders of the all family asked at once with interest and in unison.


    Abel immediately responded, ¡°This child did not cry after birth, instead he smiled.¡±


    Abel¡¯s father and mother were instantly filled with disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±


    The two spoke in the same breath.


    Abel nodded his head.


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°That¡¯s really special. People say that such children are the lucky ones chosen by God.¡±


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°The boy is certainly lucky to have been born into the all family.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°Not only is he lucky, but he¡¯s God¡¯s favourite to bring good luck to the family.¡±


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°Really?¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother immediately nodded her head.


    At the sound of his voice, Abel was startled.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know if this is true or not.


    This statement, however, was enough to make everyone happier.


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°Then we have to take extra care of this child.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°Well, he¡¯s a heavenly treasure, so naturally we have to take extra care of him.¡±


    Looking at this child, the all family love him so much.


    Even everyone couldn¡¯t leave.


    They stayed by the baby¡¯s side for a long time before the family reluctantly left.


    The door closed and Abel¡¯s mother still couldn¡¯t get enough, ¡°The baby is so cute.¡±


    Just at this time, a nurse came straight over.


    Seeing them, the nurse immediately said, ¡°The results of the baby¡¯s routine newborn blood test just came out. This child has AB type RH negative blood, which ismonly known as panda blood.¡±


    ¡°This is not good news for ordinary people because panda blood, which is a rare blood type. There are not many people in the world who have panda blood.¡±


    ¡°It is destined that this child, from childhood to adulthood, must live more carefully than the average child, because in the event of an ident, there may be no way the first time to find the blood source, the consequences are unimaginable.¡±


    The nurse said again.


    Hearing these words, the all family, all of a sudden, were shocked.


    None of them expected that the young master born in their own family would have such rare panda blood.


    ¡°So even in the future after discharge, you will have to be very careful with this child.¡± the nurse added.


    Abel nodded.


    Abel¡¯s father said with a firm face, ¡°In the future, when the group recruits staff, panda blood is given priority.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°Yes. we need to give the child a few more blood cows around, in that way, we can make sure the child grows up peacefully.¡±


    Abel, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°Abel, you go and check, within the group, if there is someone with panda blood, immediately promote and keep this person.¡±


    Abel nodded again at once.


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯re doing this, isn¡¯t it a bit of selfishness?¡±


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°Such thing is worthy in front of our grandson¡¯s life.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother nodded approvingly at once.


    And Abel, likewise.


    Hearing the conversation among the all family, the nurse was stunned.


    Rich people, really, always make it easy, refreshing the perceptions of ordinary people like her.


    She can only say that it¡¯s nice to be rich.


    Having money means you can do whatever you want.


    After several people had discussed the matter, they walked back together in style to the ward.


    Once they arrived at the ward, they told Paige all about the situation.


    And, also, the family¡¯s decision, as a whole, was stated.


    Paige agreed.

 Chapter 1170 Little Angel Jacob

    After the family chatted about this topic, the atmosphere in the ward, all of a sudden, became serious.


    Although, they already have a programme in ce.


    However, the thought of having a child of that blood type in the family still makes they feel unease.


    ¡°Well, enough about that for now, what¡¯s the baby¡¯s name?¡± Abel¡¯s mother asked.


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°I do have a good name in mind.¡±


    Abel and Paige immediately looked at Abel¡¯s father with interest.


    The two had actually had the child¡¯s name ready for a long time.


    But having heard Abel¡¯s father say this, they still wanted to hear his name.


    If it sounds good, then naturally it would be better to use the name given by grandfather.


    This makes more sense.


    And Abel¡¯s father, too, is much happier.


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°How about Jacob?¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°Nice.¡±


    The name Jacob is preferred by both Paige and Abel.


    At that, Paige immediately said, ¡°Well, no problem, just this one, it sounds good.¡±


    Abel nodded, ¡°I agree, but we don¡¯t want another child.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°Why?¡±


    Abel said truthfully, ¡°Because I can¡¯t afford to let my wife suffer.¡±


    Paige was not resistant to the idea of having a second child.


    But after the pain of this birth, she began to resist.


    So originally, she had been thinking that she would make herself clear to Abel after a while.


    And take a firm stand with Abel that he doesn¡¯t want a second child.


    But now, without waiting for her to say anything, Abel had thought of everything and had rejected his parents.


    She was really not expecting it.


    It was really moving.


    She thought, in a woman¡¯s life, it is really enough to meet a man like Abel.


    A man would only say something like that if he really loved his woman from his heart.


    At these words, the two elders of the all family nodded their heads.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s up to you guys, on this matter, we don¡¯t want to interfere.¡± Abel¡¯s mother said.


    Abel¡¯s father nodded, once again expressing his approval.


    Faced with the enlightened attitude of the all family, Paige suddenly felt refreshed.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    In the afternoon, Paige¡¯s parents arrived at Paige¡¯s ward.


    Originally, the two was going to stay and look after their daughter-inw.


    But seeing how well the all family had served them, the idea was dismissed.


    The two took care of Paige for the night and left by ne.


    Continue to leave Paige to be served by the all family.


    Because the all family has taken care of her so well, Paige has been in a good mood.


    And so, before she knew it, she was inside the hospital, for a whole month.


    For a month, Abel¡¯s mother, Abel, and the four baby-sitters stayed by Paige¡¯s side throughout.


    The baby-sitters, who were originally said to be hired to look after the baby, have actually been waiting on her since the baby has been in the incubator and not in need of care.


    For a month, Paige was treated almost like a princess by the all family.


    There is not a single woman in the entire maternity department who does not envy Paige.


    On this day, after little Jacob had undergone aplete medical examination and it was determined that he met the criteria for discharge, the all family carried Jacob and took Paige back to the all family¡¯s mansion.


    At the hospital they had agreed that Paige would recuperate at her inws¡¯ home.


    Upon arrival at the all family, Abel personally carried Paige into the house.


    Jacob, on the other hand, was carried into the house by Abel¡¯s mother.


    The little person in her arms, soft and carrying the characteristic fragrance of a baby, made Abel¡¯s mother feel her heart melting.


    Abel¡¯s mother thought that even if she had to die for the boy now, she would be willing to do so.


    Because of the arrival of this child, Abel¡¯s mother became even more fond of Paige in her heart.


    Once the family arrived home, Paige was carefully ced on the sofa by Abel.


    And Abel¡¯s mother was soon holding the baby and sitting beside Paige.


    The baby-sitters were then taken by the maids, upstairs to the nursery, to clean up the room.


    Abel¡¯s father, on the other hand, sat down next to Abel¡¯s mother and couldn¡¯t wait to hug Jacob, who was in her arms.


    After spending a month in the incubator, Jacob has grown significantly fatter.


    And the whole silhouette of the human features came out.


    His features are so three-dimensional that they are like a gift from heaven.


    At a nce, this face brings together almost all of Abel¡¯s and Paige¡¯s strengths, all in one.


    Looking at such a good-looking grandson of his family, Abel¡¯s father was truly happy.


    ¡°My Jacob is so cute, why are you so cute?¡±


    ¡°Jacob, let me introduce to you, here, this is the home of your grandparents, and where you will be staying for the next month.¡±


    ¡°Do you like it here? Tell Grandpa, how about it?¡±


    When Abel¡¯s father spoke to the child, his tone was gentle and even so much as a whisper.


    There is no trace of the domineering seriousness that he presented before in front of outsiders.


    And Abel¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but whine along at this point.


    She gently held Jacob¡¯s hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Yes, do you like your grandparents¡¯ house?¡±


    ¡°You like it?¡± Abel¡¯s mother asked again.


    Jacoby quietly in Abel¡¯s father¡¯s arms, not responding in any way.


    Just those big clear eyes constantly looking at this and then that.


    Those eyes, like a blue sky and a clear stream, made them both fall even further with just one nce.


    Looking at the cute appearance of the two of them, Paige and Abel could not help but look at each other and smile.


    In fact, it¡¯s a picture that the two of them are used to.


    They are often seen in hospitals during this time.


    ¡°He should be quite happy, not crying or making a fuss.¡± Paige smiled as he looked at Jacob, her eyes full of doting.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the two of them love the boy.


    The boy is really good looking and well behaved.


    Inside the hospital, no matter how the doctors and nurses tossed and turned, he never cried, just smiled.


    Even if he is hungry or pooped or peed, he will not cry.


    It¡¯s almost like adult, cute as a button.


    ¡°This child is really angel sent from heaven to warm our family, isn¡¯t he?¡± Abel¡¯s mother said again.


    Looking at her little baby, Abel¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help herself being happy.


    The same goes for Abel¡¯s father.


    ¡°Yeah, absolutely little angel.¡± added Abel¡¯s father. ¡°Because of this child, my old age has been instantly colourful.¡±

 Chapter 1171 Gathering

    Abel¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were full of joy as he looked at Jacob.


    Just at this moment Mariam walked in from outside.


    Seeing the reaction of both Abel¡¯s father and mother, Mariam instantly let out a long, helpless sigh.


    Mariam then walked to sit beside Abel¡¯s father.


    She first looked at Paige Abel said, ¡°Brother and sister-inw, sorry I had a temporary matter over at school, so I wasn¡¯t able to pick you up from the hospital.¡±


    Hearing this, Paige immediately smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s enough to have mum and dad to pick me up.¡±


    And at that moment, the attention of both Abel¡¯s father and mother was still on Jacob¡¯s body.


    The two looked inside Jacob¡¯s eyes with love almost overflowing out.


    Mariam immediately shook her head helplessly once again, and then couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°If it were before, I really wouldn¡¯t dare to think that you could be so good to my brother and my sister-inw¡¯s child, Mom, Dad.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How about that, doesn¡¯t it sound good now?¡± Mariam said again.


    Hearing these words, Abel¡¯s father and mother both immediately coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    And then they exchanged a look at the same time, neither of them saying anything.


    ¡°Well, Mariam, that¡¯s all in the past, now let¡¯s have peace and happiness as a family, don¡¯t mention the unhappy ones.¡± Paige said.


    Once upon a time, she thought of all those bad memories that she would probably never forget in her lifetime.


    In the end, it was washed away inside the river of time.


    She was now full of good things about this family.


    Mariam immediately said with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, you are really generous, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother, ¡°Paige is open-minded, and you are small-minded.¡±


    Mariam, ¡°Because I just said something you don¡¯t like to hear, so you¡¯re deliberately retaliating against me? Is that right?¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother instantly gave her a nk stare.


    There was no nod or denial.


    Abel immediately gave her a face, and then, with eyes full of love, looked at Jacob in Abel¡¯s father¡¯s arms.


    At this moment, the child is shing his big eyes, quietly looking at Abel and smiling.


    He smiles with delicate dimples on his face.


    There is no wine in his dimples.


    But those who were there were drunk.


    Mariam then carefully extended her hand towards Abel¡¯s father, ¡°Dad, let me hug Jacob, okay?¡±


    Abel¡¯s father immediately nodded, and then, reluctantly and carefully, put Jacob into Mariam¡¯s arms.


    Mariam immediately hugged the child carefully and pressed her face gently against the child¡¯s face.


    At this moment, the smile on the child¡¯s lips immediately deepened.


    Then, his fleshy hands naturally cupped Mariam¡¯s face.


    The soft touch and the faint smell of milk made Mariam feel like her heart warmed up.


    As this child¡¯s aunt, her blood is linked and she really loves this child in particr.


    It even feels at times like the boy is almost like his own child.


    ¡°Look guys, my grandson is smiling. Howe he looks so good when he smiles?¡± Abel¡¯s father couldn¡¯t stop smiling, and his eyes refused to leave Jacob for a moment.


    ¡°Yeah, there are little dimples. Dimples, long eyshes, big eyes, this child reallybines all the good qualities of our son and daughter-inw.¡± Abel¡¯s mother followed the praise.


    They really can¡¯t get tired of looking at the child in front of them.


    No matter how they look at him, they think he¡¯s the best looking in the world.


    Abel¡¯s mother then couldn¡¯t wait to take out her phone and take a ten-shoot at Jacob, in quick session.


    No matter how it is photographed, Jacob looks adorable to the extreme.


    As if he knew what he was doing.


    Abel¡¯s mother kept her eyes on the camera during the photo shoot, and kept squeezing her eyebrows and making all sorts of funny faces.


    The people in the room allughed out loud.


    Mariam, ¡°Really cute, how can there be such a perfect child under the sky? Mum, remember to send me the photo, I want to send it to my friends and show off the baby.¡±


    Once upon a time, she always hated people who showed off their children.


    Not even understanding at all what this group was thinking.


    But since having Jacob, Mariam has ended up bing the person she hates the most.


    No matter what Jacob is doing, as long as he is beside, he will definitely take photos and post them to his friends.


    And after each posting to her friends, she gets lots and lots of likes.


    Jacob is a child who is loved by everyone.


    Whoever sees him will say, cute, handsome and want to hug.


    Mariam is really happy and proud to have such a cute little nephew.


    Abel, ¡°I want it too¡±


    Paige, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Abel¡¯s mother nodded her head while seriously admiring Jacob¡¯s photos and picturing them, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    All of Abel¡¯s mother¡¯s attention was on the photo, and no one could be distracted.


    ¡°Mariam, be careful not to hurt my grandson.¡± Abel¡¯s father looked at Mariam and admonished.


    Mariam frowned, ¡°I am his aunt, I naturally know to be careful.¡±


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, the child is still young and needs careful care.¡±


    Mariam nodded instantly.


    She was used to Abel¡¯s father¡¯s droning, nagging.


    Ever since Jacob was born, he has been harping the same words in front of them all hundreds of times a day.


    Mariam wondered if Abel¡¯s father had said he was tired of it.


    She, the audience, was getting tired of hearing about it.


    Abel¡¯s father, ¡°And if you have nothing to do today, go and buy some daily necessities for your sister-inw and your nephew, I will send the list to you.¡±


    ¡°Also, as you know, your sister-inw and your little nephew are going to continue to stay at our house for a month, and during this time, I would like you to keep absolute silence and not disturb the two of them from resting.¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t mess with your sister-inw or your little nephew, they both need to be raised in peace and quiet right now, understand?¡±


    Abel¡¯s father continued to speak seriously.


    Mariam listened carefully while nodding.


    Mariam then carefully handed Jacob over to Abel¡¯s father and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go out now. You send me the list when I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    Abel¡¯s father nodded.


    Mariam then went straight out the door with her mobile phone.


    After Mariam left, the all family, once again,pletely focused their attention on Jacob.


    Everyone gently surrounds Jacob.


    They kept saying all sorts of funny things and making all sorts of funny faces to amuse Jacob.


    No matter who teases him, the childughs.


    The sound of child¡¯sughter, like silver bells echoing in the living room, is clear and pleasing to the ear.


    It made the atmosphere in the family, once again, much more rxed.

 Chapter 1172 Madeline, Jacob Engaged

    In the evening, Jocelyn, Noah, Ryan, Rosa, Zoe, Robert all gathered at the house.


    Abel¡¯s mother prepared arge table of delicacies and entertained everyone.


    Once everyone had eaten and drunk, they all came together in the living room and set up two tables of mahjong.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, did not participate and reached the nursery in silence.


    At this moment, inside the baby¡¯s room, Paige was watching a few baby-sitters feeding Jacob.


    The whole space is filled with the strong smell of milk.


    Just smelling this smell made Jocelyn¡¯s heart melt.


    Paige sat on the bed with a smile in her eyes.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Paige immediately moved to the side, patted the position beside her and said, ¡°Come and sit.¡±


    Jocelyn sat next to Paige, smiling and asking, ¡°Bored?¡±


    Paige nodded heavily, as if she had seen a soulmate, and said, ¡°Yeah, I really feel like I¡¯m going to explode with boredom.¡±


    ¡°I wish now that I could end the next month without leaving the house early and get to the office, work hard and get on with my day.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how much I¡¯m really attached to thepany right now. I always feel it, thepany can¡¯t leave me for a day. I¡¯m really worried about you being alone too busy.¡±


    ¡°In fact, as I meant it, it¡¯s normal for a month, but his parents doesn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Paigeined while sighing, ¡°But since so, I¡¯ll just listen to them. After all, they are doing it for my own good, and I can¡¯t make them unhappy over this child.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded with a smile, saying, ¡°Recuperate well at home, a woman needs to be well taken care of during her recuperation period after giving birth.¡±


    ¡°As for thepany, even if you¡¯re not there, I can still handle it well on my own, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Paige nodded helplessly, ¡°Even if I am not at ease, what can I do? Now it is as if I am imprisoned by their hands and feet. I can not look at anything, can not worry about anything.¡±


    As she said this, Paige felt painful and happy.


    Jocelyn thenughed, ¡°Good inws are like this, seriously I really didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have a day like this with them.¡±


    She had always thought that Paige and Abel¡¯s mother would definitely always be at oddster on.


    If they get along well, it¡¯s all about respecting each other and not bothering each other.


    If they don¡¯t get along well, they may not get along.


    Jocelyn really didn¡¯t expect the two all family members to suddenly change like this.


    Paige said, ¡°This is something I didn¡¯t dare to think about, now this is really quite good, in fact I am very grateful, I see their kindness all in my eyes, in the future I will definitely pay back with all my heart.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It makes me happy to watch you be happy, Paige.¡±


    Jocelyn feels the happiest thing about herself is to see that those around her can be happy.


    Now that she is surrounded by happy people, she feels content.


    Paige smiled, ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you happy, too, Miss Murphy.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Is thepany really okay these days? Nothing difficult, do you need my help? You have toe alone with everything, an X Entertainment, plus a Murphy Group, countless things are all on your shoulders.¡±


    ¡°You really feel like you¡¯re suffocating, don¡¯t you?¡± At the mention of this, Paige felt immense heartache for Jocelyn.


    Her greatest wish now is for time to pass faster.


    So that she can go back to the office sooner and help share the worry with Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no problem.¡±


    It¡¯s really tiring to be alone though.


    However, she does not show it even in front of Paige.


    When she reallypletely took over everything from X Entertainment, she realized that Paige had actually, invisibly, helped her to share so many things.


    Trying to run a good entertainmentpany is really a lot tougher than running a good real estatepany.


    She thanked Paige even more from her heart.


    Paige smiled, and naturally knew that Jocelyn was lying.


    However, she didn¡¯t poke Jocelyn again, she just nodded and smiled, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon, just for a month, just hang in there longer.¡±


    ¡°Geez, don¡¯t make me look like I can¡¯t leave you, okay?¡± Jocelyn was gentle as hell.


    ¡°You¡¯re great, you¡¯re a strong woman, okay? My Jocelyn is the best.¡± Paige said with a smile.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Jocelyn nodded contentedly, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Jocelyn then turned her attention to Jacob on the side.


    Seeing that Jacob had finished drinking the milk, Jocelyn immediately looked at the baby-sitter with a smile and said, ¡°Can you please hold the baby for me for a moment?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s voice, as usual, was soft and sticky.


    The baby-sitter who had been instructed by Jocelyn nodded.


    And then she carefully ced Jacob into Jocelyn¡¯s arms.


    Both of them moved as if they were exchanging treasures of great value.


    The moment he reached Jocelyn¡¯s arms, the corners of Jacob¡¯s mouth immediately curled into a sweet smile.


    The more she looks at this kid, the more she likes it.


    At this instant, a brilliant idea instantly appeared in the depths of Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    She immediately looked at Paige and said, ¡°I have a proposal.¡±


    Paige, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°How about letting Jacob tie the knot with my Madeline?¡±


    This child, at first nce, has inherited the fine genes of the two families.


    He will grow to be decidedly cute.


    There is no one more suitable to be the son-inw of their family than this boy.


    All she wants now is to settle this early and then, when the timees, take him home.


    Paige nodded without thinking, ¡°That¡¯s good, I have this proposal even if you don¡¯t say it, you don¡¯t know how much I really like Madeline.¡±


    The two hit it off immediately.


    Jocelyn then naturally clutched Paige¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Paige nodded, ¡°At ease, in the future your daughter will marry into our family, we will definitely treat your daughter well.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, I will brainwash Jacob from an early age so that he will dote on Madeline.¡± Paige added.


    Jocelyn thought the offer was really quite good, so she nodded heavily again.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, I can¡¯t tell you how happy I am when I think of being inws with you.¡± Paige added.


    Jocelyn responded with a smile, ¡°So am I.¡±

 Chapter 1173 Denis’ Personality

    At this very moment, Abel pushed open the door and walked in.


    Seeing the two chatting so happily, Abel immediately became curious.


    He instantly walked to Paige and sat down next to her.


    And then with one hand naturally wrapped around the sunken shoulders,zily folding his legs, he looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still necessary for you toe over, Jocelyn. Only when I see you, my Paige will be extra happy.¡± Abel added.


    Watching Paige happy, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t have been in a better mood.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn immediately smiled and responded truthfully, ¡°We decided that the two families would set a baby marriage, and in the future, when Madeline grows up, she will marry Jacob.¡±


    ¡°How about it, do you agree?¡± asked Jocelyn.


    Abel immediately nodded without a second thought, ¡°That¡¯s good, then I can only say that Jacob is as voluptuous and blessed as his father.¡±


    ¡°Madeline is perfect, to get such a perfect daughter-inw, that¡¯s an honour for our family, okay?¡± Abel said again.


    Abel is in favour of this with both hands.


    And immediately, Jocelyn said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, haha.¡±


    Abel nodded again, ¡°Okay, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Abel smiled with joy at her words.


    ¡°I just came up to see Jacob and Paige, take a look, I¡¯m satisfied, I should go on down to y cards.¡± said Abel straight up.


    At that Paige immediately shook her head helplessly, ¡°Do you want to be so exaggerated?¡±


    Abel, ¡°I do not want to, but I can not control myself. I¡¯m down there ying, I think of my wife and kid up there, just want toe up and take a look.¡±


    Inside, there is nothing but happiness.


    ¡°Look at you.¡± Although Paige¡¯s mouth was not much good, but her expression was instantly delicate.


    Abel immediately spoiled and gently pinched Paige¡¯s face, smiling, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go down to y cards, I won¡¯t disturb your chatting.¡±


    After the words were said, Abel then looked at Jocelyn and added, ¡°Jocelyn, have a good chat with Paige and relieve her boredom, thank you.¡±


    Having said that, Abel then made a fist salute towards Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn immediately returned the salute and said, ¡°At ease.¡±


    Abel immediately left at a fast pace.


    Looking at Abel¡¯s dashing back, Jocelyn could not help but sigh once again, ¡°I never thought before that Abel could one day turn out to be such a wife spoiler.¡±


    Paige nodded approvingly, ¡°Yeah, I used to think that this guy was destined to be unrestrained and free for life.¡±


    ¡°When we first met, I really didn¡¯t see that this guy had the potential to be a good father and a good husband.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Right.¡± said Jocelyn with a smile on her lips.


    ¡°He treats you a hundred times better, we are envious when we look at it.¡±


    ¡°I was video chatting with my daughter yesterday and after telling her how good Abel is to you, my daughter was immediately crying with envy.¡±


    ¡°You are truly blessed and have heavenly good fortune.¡±


    Several baby-sitters couldn¡¯t resist speaking up.


    ¡°Not only Able is good to you, but his parents.¡±


    ¡°I even feel now that the two elders of the all family treat you better than they do to Miss Mariam.¡±


    ¡°You are the lucky one we need to look up to in our lifetime.¡±


    The baby-sitters said again.


    Hearing these words, the smile on the corner of Paige¡¯s mouth immediately deepened.


    She agrees with everything these baby-sitters say.


    She really felt happy now.


    ¡°Yeah, what a blessing.¡± Jocelyn followed suit.


    ¡°Well, everyone, I¡¯m embarrassed to say that.¡± Paige smiled.


    The baby-sitters just smiled and didn¡¯t continue to speak.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, started to take Paige¡¯s hand and continued to chat about some other topics.


    The two best girlfriends got together and just couldn¡¯t stop talking.


    The two of them went on to talk about everything from their own personal anecdotes to clothes, bags, cosmetics, skincare products and so on.


    There are even tours, as well as spas, saunas, and the list goes on and on.


    There is more than enoughmon ground between the two.


    After talking about those, Jocelyn started to pull Paige to talk about some of the new fresh meat trainees that X Entertainment had recently recruited.


    She didn¡¯t show Paige the photos, she just dictated the faces of the men.


    As soon as Paige heard this, she felt joyful.


    She likes X Entertainment and be pleasing to the eye.


    More like, the feeling of seeing countless good looking faces every day when she enters the office.


    And most importantly, these good-looking faces can create countless economic value for thepany.


    ¡°By the way, how is Denis going these days?¡± Paige asked.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Conscientious as a trainee, he is really good, than all thepany¡¯s trainee are hardworking, and I secretly had someone observe him. Every day, his life almost all filled with singing and dancing.¡±


    ¡°He works hard every day and lives a clean life.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Hearing this, Paige immediately felt in a better mood.


    Denis, that for both of them, the high expectations of the trainee, the cleaner it is, the better it is naturally.


    Fans have always started with their face and stayed true to their character.


    A good face can attract fans for a while.


    But great character, and a trivial outlook, can attract fans for life.


    She prefers to follow the kind of idols that can be developed in the long run.


    She loves that all the artists who debut in herpany can go further and further in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m even more optimistic about him now.¡± Paige added.


    ¡°Me too, no trainee, former or current, is more diligent than Denis.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no cleaner day-to-day life than Denis, either.¡± Jocelyn added.


    She¡¯s really looking forward to it now, when Denis made his debut.


    She¡¯s sure the apuse and cheers will be like a river of water.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 1174 Denis on Hotspot

    ¡°There is a point most important, Denis, in their own rtives and friends, has good reputation, and he has never had a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t do anything wrong either, everyone¡¯s saying good old fashioned things about the kid.¡± added Jocelyn, ¡°I really think highly of him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping that he will do a good job.¡± said Paige with the same full eyes of expectation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure this will be the next Ryan.¡± added Jocelyn.


    She sat inside the nursery for a long time.


    Only afterwards did Noahe in did she reluctantly leave.


    After getting into the car, Jocelyn fastened her seat belt and looked at Noah beside her and said, ¡°I made a very important decision with Paige today.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, ¡°What important decision? The betrothal, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Noah, ¡°I know, Abel was so excited that he told me that he couldn¡¯t control himself.¡±


    Jocelyn mouth smile grew, ¡°Well, the boy is really good-looking, I think with he is a good match to Madeline.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It would be really good if these two children could really follow the path of life that we have nned in the future.¡±


    ¡°We know the roots of the all family? We will watch the child growing up. When Madeline marries into the all family, she will not be at a disadvantage.¡± Noah added .


    At this time, Noah¡¯s face was full of seriousness.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°I think so too, no matter from any aspect, Jacob is the most suitable for Madeline.¡±


    Noah nodded, and then he lit a cigarette, put it in his mouth, started the car and left with a kick of the elerator.


    By the roadside, fiery red roses, still in full bloom.


    The wind blows and the rich scent of roses fills the car.


    It made Jocelyn feel full of happiness.


    She was really happy that the red roses that Noah had nted from once for herself were now growing happily.


    It¡¯s as happy as being able to go out every day and see her favourite flowers.


    At this point the roadside, with passers-bying and going, is taking pictures of the sea of roses.


    Looking at the joy in everyone¡¯s eyes, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was content.


    The red light came on and Noah stopped the car.


    At this time, the voices of two girls outside the car, who were taking pictures of the sea of flowers, poured into the car ¨C


    ¡°Do you know? All the red roses in Flento City were nted by Noah for Jocelyn, and even, the city flower of Flento City was changed to red roses because Jocelyn likes red roses.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it online before, Jocelyn is really a novel heroine herself.¡±


    ¡°All I can say is I¡¯m really crying with envy, other people¡¯s husbands never let me down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d really like to interview Jocelyn, what is it really like to have a husband who loves her like that? Would it be so exciting that she can¡¯t sleep every day?¡±


    Hearing these words, Noah and Jocelyn instantly looked at each other helplessly.


    The green lightes on at this time.


    Noah steadily moved up the road while stepping on the elerator, with a smile in his eyes.


    Jocelyn was the first to open up, ¡°Hear that? They¡¯re allplimenting you.¡±


    Noah responded lightly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything more, just silently clicked on her moments, swiped the daily updates of her friends, and then clicked a whole lot of likes.


    Once it was over, Jocelyn closed her eyes and began to recuperate.


    When Noah drove the car home, Jocelyn had already fallen asleep.


    He saw this and could not bear to wake her up.


    So he got out of the car, and afterwards carried Jocelyn across the road all the way to the house.


    At this hour, the house is silent.


    Only in the living room, a bright light is left on.


    Noah made his way, lightly carrying Jocelyn, into the master bedroom, and then ced her on the bed.


    Seeing that Jocelyn had make-up on her face, Noah went back inside the sanitary home, fetched make-up removing wipes and removed the make-up from Jocelyn¡¯s face, removing it cleanly.


    After the makeup was removed, Jocelyn¡¯s clean and moving face waspletely presented in front of Noah.


    Even with less make-up, this woman is still stunningly beautiful.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s face, the corners of Noah¡¯s mouth then unconsciously curved up into a gentle curve.


    Even the eyes began to grow soft.


    After removing her make-up, Noah went back to fetch her skincare products and took Jocelyn¡¯s bedtime skincare seriously.


    She still didn¡¯t wake up after Noah finished her skin care.


    After gently putting everything back in ce, Noah went into the bathroom, rinsed briefly, and then went to bed to sleep with Jocelyn in his arms.


    The next day Jocelyn slept until she woke up naturally.


    When she opened her eyes, she subconsciously touched her phone on the bedside table and nced at the time.


    At this point, the time was twelve noon.


    There is nothing moreforting than waking up after a good night¡¯s sleep.


    As soon as she opened her eyes this time, Jocelyn felt relieved.


    Things aren¡¯t too much today.


    She was in no hurry to get up, but now stretchedzily in bed.


    And then opened Weibo and took a look at today¡¯s hot searches.


    On the top of the hot search, she saw the word Denis.


    She then clicked on the hot search to have a look.


    Above is a picture of Denis standing in the underground.


    The photo shows Denis, in a white shirt, light blue jeans and white shoes.


    With a short, sharp, three-sevenths haircut and a veiled face, he looks outstandingly handsome.


    His fresh, clean and gentle demeanour makes him look cranky and good-looking.


    Above the photo, a text published by a marketing number reads


    [This morning, the identity of the young man who swept through all the social media tforms has been picked up.]


    [His name is Denis, he is currently a trainee of X Entertainment, very favored by Jocelyn, and is expected to debut soon].


    Below, thements section is full of screams from various girls ¨C


    [Denis, so handsome.]


    [I feel that this boy has that taste of Ryan. The two people¡¯s temperament is too simr.]


    [Jocelyn is really discerning, she was right to choose this young man.


    [Jocelyn is really lucky, even if her family is full of handsome men, thepany is full of them.]


    [This young man is really great, I want to be his fan!]


    [Oh my god, when I saw this young man for the first time, I just felt my soul being shaken to the core.]


    [Thanks to this young man, Ipletely experienced the feeling of love at first sight. The moment I saw this young man, I felt as if my soul had been touched hard by him and my heart was beating fast to the extreme.]

 Chapter 1175 A Warm Hour

    [This is really a stunning face. Absolutely, I¡¯ve been enchanted.]


    Looking at thements of theizens, Jocelyn felt satisfied all of a sudden.


    Denis¡¯ photo, from being taken, to being scattered everywhere.


    It even bombarded the entire inte.


    In fact, it¡¯s all because X Entertainment is behind it, pushing the envelope.


    The reason why she is letting everyone see this young man at this juncture is for Denis¡¯ next talent show.


    She wants to give Denis, publicity to build up the momentum, so that Denis can start that little bit higher.


    She wants to make sure that Denis can make a smooth debut.


    It was clear that their nning was sessful.


    Passers-by are enamoured by Denis¡¯ face and are even picking up on Denis¡¯ identity.


    It gave birth to the identity of Denis.


    Her purpose achieved.


    She thought that with this operation, it would be difficult for Denis not to be noticed if she participated in talent shows.


    This time, she saw another unread message on her Weibo feed that started exploding.


    She instantly clicked straight on the message page and took a look.


    Inside the page, all of them are private messages.


    The content of the private message all about Denis ¨C


    [Miss Murphy, I¡¯m telling you, make sure you take good care of Denis. If he can make a smooth debut, he¡¯s bound to have a great future].


    [Jocelyn, Denis is really handsome, whether or not there will be another Ryan in the inner entertainment is all up to you!]


    [Jocelyn, your vision is good.]


    [As long as you¡¯re willing to promote Denis, then I¡¯m willing to treat you as my idol].


    [Goddess, must be good to promote Denis! Such a young man must make a hit!]


    Seeing how excited theizens were, Jocelyn felt even more contented at this point.


    She didn¡¯t reply to a single private message.


    Just a brief scan, and then it was to open up the Hot 100 again and check what else was on the Hot 100.


    In the fifth of the hot searches, she saw another hot search about Denis, #Stunning Subway Station Boy#


    She knew what was being said in there, it was all pretty much the same tters as that # hot topic No. 1.


    After briefly taking a look at the hotspots, Jocelyn quit Weibo, got up and walked into the bathroom.


    When she saw inside the mirror, her clear and beautiful face, the corners of Jocelyn¡¯s mouth immediately and unconsciously curved up into a gentle curve.


    This face with all the makeup removed from it.


    She knew that it had to be Noah who had done it.


    At this moment, before her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but see the scene of Noah carrying her home while she was sleeping, and then earnestly putting on her skin care.


    Just thinking about that made her feel warm inside.


    At this moment inside the nursery, the two little cuties, Lawrence and Madeline, were lying on top of the snowy white wool carpet, trying to turn over.


    The two childs, after many months of careful feeding, are even chubbier.


    At this point, they both rolled over, not particrly well, and looked very fraught.


    The two turned over for a long time, but couldn¡¯t really get over.


    The image was looking lovely.


    Jocelyn felt that the two of them were like chubby little white bears, so cute and fluffy that she couldn¡¯t look away from them.


    Inside the nursery, it¡¯s all faint, the distinctive smell of milk on a baby.


    Smelling the smell of the children and looking at the two adorable children, Jocelyn felt blissfully happy.


    Today Allie and Scott both went to Ryan¡¯s ce to take care of the child.


    Inside the home, there is only a group of baby-sitters.


    But even so, the two children were still very happy.


    When they saw Jocelyn enter, the baby-sitters immediately got up to greet her.


    Jocelyn smiled lightly and greeted them.


    And then she sat down between the two children, gently clutching both their hands and watching them both roll over.


    Soon, Madeline was the first to seed in turning over.


    At the sight of this scene, Jocelyn then rejoiced.


    The same is true of Madeline.


    The child kept shaking her arms and stirring her legs in excitement and looked at Jocelyn with a big smile.


    And aside from that, Lawrence soon rolled over smoothly as well.


    Once he had rolled over, Lawrence began to stir his legs happily as well, waving his hands and looking at Jocelyn with a narrow-eyed smile.


    The two little cuties looked so cute that Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but want to pick them up and give them a kiss.


    However, holding two at once is something she cannot do now.


    Then she took the lead and picked up Madeline.


    Once Madeline was picked up, her fleshy little hands gently cupped Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    When Madeline¡¯s hand touched Jocelyn¡¯s face, Jocelyn immediately felt that her heart was warm and fuzzy.


    The warmth of her palms seemed to reach right through her skin to the deepest part of her heart.


    ¡°Madeline, awesome, actually learn to roll over.¡± Jocelyn smiled, the tone of indescribable tenderness.


    Madeline held Jocelyn¡¯s face, constantly fluttering her long eyshes and smiling faintly.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    There was so much joy wrapped up in those eyes.


    And at that moment, Lawrence¡¯s little hand was silently reaching for Jocelyn¡¯s thigh.


    And then it started tugging at Jocelyn¡¯s skirt over and over again.


    It¡¯s like asking for a hug.


    Jocelyn then ced Madeline on the ground.


    And then she carefully picked up Lawrence.


    She couldn¡¯t help but put her head on Lawrence¡¯s forehead and asked tenderly, ¡°Lawrence wants a hug from mommy too, right?¡±


    Lawrence didn¡¯t respond, just looked dutifully at Jocelyn and smiled faintly.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°You¡¯re not being naughty and mischievous anymore, Mummy is right, isn¡¯t it? Did you miss Mummy when Mummy didn¡¯te to see youst night?¡±


    ¡°Mommy misses you guys too. Madeline, Lawrence, you are the ones Mommy loves the most besides Daddy and Grandparents.¡±


    Lawrence and Madeline, both, didn¡¯t respond to Jocelyn, just stomped around excitedly.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t expect a response from them and just kept to herself.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, Mr. Mason went out early today, before he left the house, Mr. Mason exined that¡­¡±

 Chapter 1176 Robert’s father is hospitalized

    ¡°Let us serve you well for your meal. We have got the lunch ready, all dishes specified by Mr. Mason, your favorite dishes. You may now go down and have it.¡±


    A baby-sitter said, in all seriousness.


    Jocelyn then nodded sharply, but her eyes stayed fixed on the two little cuties, Madeline and Lawrence.


    Right now, she doesn¡¯t want to go down to dinner, she just wants to spend some time with the two childs.


    They just didn¡¯t see each other for one day yesterday, plus one night.


    She just couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Now she felt as if she had been separated from them for half a century and then reunited afterwards.


    She just wanted to make up for the hours of mother-son bonding that she missed.


    Sometimes she really wants to be at home for a day with nothing to do and spend some time with her two babies.


    When she was recuperating before, she was always looking forward to going out to work looking forward to breathing freely.


    But after she was really free, she realized that she didn¡¯t seem to have much time to spare for her two children every day.


    Of the twenty-four hours in a day, she has only two or three hours to spare for the children.


    So she now misses, again, that time of recuperation.


    At least in those days she was able to be with her two children all the time.


    She can give them plenty ofpany.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, going down to dinner now?¡± A baby-sitter asked.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°No rush first, I¡¯ll spend time with the two babies.¡±


    That baby-sitter immediately nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, you keep thempany, they should really miss you, although they won¡¯t say it, but we can see it.¡±


    ¡°Last night, when you and Mr. Mason didn¡¯te over, the two kids kept looking around like they were looking for someone.¡±


    ¡°And, for the first time ever, they¡¯re staying upte, as if they¡¯ve been waiting for something.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn once again felt her heart melt.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    The baby-sitter immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, look how happy they are to see you. They weren¡¯t so happy yesterday.¡±


    Jocelyn was instantly guilty.


    She then carefully looked at them both and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, in the future Mummy, no matter how busy I am, will make sure to see you.¡±


    Jocelyn then gently ced her forehead, once again, on Lawrence¡¯s forehead.


    The two childs remained iparably silent at this point, only looking at Jocelyn and smiling all the time, shing their two pairs of cute big eyes.


    ¡°The kids are really too cute.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they just get cuter and cuter, I¡¯ve never seen cuter kids than them.¡±


    ¡°If they grow up, I wonder how many men and women will be charmed.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy, I think these two children can enter the entertainment industry, you are so good, you can pave the way for the two children. It can start now.¡±


    A few baby-sitters said it from their hearts.


    Several people looked at Lawrence and Madeline with eyes full of love inside.


    Jocelyn said with a smile, ¡°To go or not to go down this road of entertainment, I don¡¯t want to interfere with them now, when they grow upter and have the ability to think independently, let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, instead of my children, make any decisions, I want them to be free all the time and do what they like to do.¡±


    Jocelyn continued.


    What Jocelyn dislikes most is parents imposing their will on their children.


    Even less so, parents help their children n their paths in life.


    She feels that everyone is born as an individual.


    They have the right, on their own, to choose the path they want to take in life.


    Whatever life a person wants to lead, that is that person¡¯s own business.


    Bystanders have no right to interfere.


    Hearing this, several baby-sitters immediately nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Murphy, you are very right, you are really so enlightened.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Murphy is so enlightened, the average mum and dad just can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes. it is a blessing for the kids to have a mother like you.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, can someone who is not blessing in three lifetimes descend on the Mason family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn instantlyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate.¡±


    The othersughed at once, and then said in unison, ¡°No really, that was genuine.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else, just talked seriously to the two childs, Madeline Lawrence, kissing them and hugging them constantly.


    At this moment, to be able to sit with them like this, Jocelyn felt that was a great satisfaction.


    It had been inside the nursery, for a long time, before Jocelyn went downstairs and had a lunch.


    After the meal, Jocelyn went up to the nursery to keep the childrenpany for a while longer before reluctantly leaving the house.


    Although, she really wanted to be at home, with them both growing up.


    Yet, there was nothing she could do about it.


    Outside, there are many things that she needs to hold on to.


    She has to be a warrior woman who cloaks herself in thorns.


    And if she want to be a warrior woman in a cloak and dagger, she is destined to give up a lot, spending time with her children.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zoe and Robert were having their lunch.


    On the table, all the dishes were cooked by Robert himself.


    Every kind of food is in all its colour and vour.


    During this time Robert has been studying various dishes in order to serve Zoe with good food and drink.


    The standard is nowparable to that of a chef.


    Zoe felt that every dish he cooked was very appetising.


    Even because Robert¡¯s cooking was so good, she no longer wanted to go out to eat.


    Just want to be home every day and eat Robert¡¯s cooking.


    These days, for some reason, she is particrly obsessed with, among other things, the various sour vours Robert makes.


    And because she likes it so much, she eats a lot of it at every meal.


    The amount of food is two or three times what it used to be.


    Robert¡¯s heart was so contented as he watched Zoe eat so well.


    Just at this time, Robert¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The sudden noise disturbs a room of warmth and tranquillity.


    Seeing that it was a string of unfamiliar numbers, Robert immediately pressed the answer, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Brat, get your ass back here right now, your father is in the hospital.¡± there was his mother¡¯s voice.


    Hearing this, Robert immediately hung up the phone, and then decisively cked out the number.


    After what happened earlier, he haspletely cut them off.


    Although a long time has passed.


    The hatred in his heart for the two of them still had not faded away.


    Not only that, but it¡¯s even getting deeper.


    He really couldn¡¯t let it go.


    Even more impossible to face them.


    He thought he would probably, for the rest of his life, never go back.


    Even if, as she told him, his father was in hospital.

 Chapter 1177 First time father

    The parents had long since made him distrustful in a million ways.


    Not to mention, he doesn¡¯t know if this is all ayout of them pretending to be sick, or if they are really sick.


    Even if it were true, he wasn¡¯t interested.


    They had, at one time, driven him to extremes with Zoe.


    With their own hands they took the gentle piece of clean, white paper and painted it with various colours.


    And he was, even nearly, never to be seen with Zoe again.


    How could he let go of such a deep hatred?


    The more he saw them, the more disgusted he became and the more he wanted to kill them.


    So he felt that in order to make everyone feel better about each other, it would be better not to see each other again in this life.


    They had done so many bad things to Zoe, and for his ownfort and Zoe¡¯s, then this was the best ending.


    Zoe took it all in.


    Zoe took a sip of water while adding a piece of beef and looked at Robert, ¡°You can make whatever decision you want. I¡¯m not even angry, you don¡¯t have to think about me.¡±


    It¡¯s her business that she hates Robert¡¯s parents.


    However, she would not force Robert to follow suit and be nasty too.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    At no time would she deprive, Robert of the kinship between them.


    Anything Robert wants to do, he can do.


    At the sound of her words, Robert¡¯s heart immediately warmed.


    Comparing what his parents did, and then looking at Zoe, he really felt better and better about Zoe.


    Robert then snorted coldly and gently held Zoe¡¯s hand, sping fingers together, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°I can never forgive them in my life, ever.¡±


    ¡°How they treated you, you can forget, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t make anyments about everything I do with those two, just go with me, okay?¡±


    Robert was resolute and his eyes were equally so.


    At these words, Zoe then nodded.


    She knew the temper of Robert.


    So, she listened to Robert in everything.


    It¡¯s just that sometimes she worries that Robert will, one day, regret it.


    Seeing that Zoe nodded, Robert then got up and sat besides Zoe, and then naturally stroked Zoe¡¯s hair, as if petting a well-behaved kitten or puppy, and said, ¡°Good girl.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m really happy to be away from them and now, because of Noah and the others, my career is getting better all the time and my life blueprint is a good one.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that you and I are getting happier and happier, and I love this peace. I won¡¯t allow anyone to have the chance to spoil that peace again.¡±


    Robert continued.


    Zoe nodded again.


    It was at this point that Zoe suddenly felt revoltingly sick.


    She got up and ran inside the bathroom.


    Seeing this image, Robert immediately followed, kneeling beside Zoe with a worried face, patting Zoe¡¯s back.


    Zoe held her hands on the toilet, dry heaving.


    At that moment, her stomach turned over.


    But nothing came out.


    At the same time, she felt a terrible chill throughout her body.


    There is even an, indescribably, intense feeling of exhaustion.


    Soon, Zoe sat down helplessly on the floor.


    The dry heaves, too, became more and more intense.


    She had a face that was red and bruises on her neck.


    Looking at Zoe, Robert became even more worried, and at this moment, his heart went straight to his throat, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zoe shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just feel like throwing up, and I¡¯m cold and weak.¡±


    The more Zoe said, the less energy she had.


    The voice, more and more, trembled.


    At this moment, Robert felt the air freeze.


    He immediately picked up Zoe and said, ¡°Go, your symptoms are very much like food poisoning, let¡¯s hurry to the hospital.¡±


    Zoe nodded, her stomach still churning inside.


    However, no matter how much dry heaving she did, nothing came out.


    About ten minutester, Robert took Zoe into the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    After that, Marcus, the vice president of the First People¡¯s Hospital, then personally drew blood for Zoe.


    After the inspection, Robert then hugged Zoe, followed Marcus and went into the office.


    The three began to sit in front of the coffee table, waiting for the results of the examination.


    About ten minutester, a nurse delivered the results of the examination to Marcus¡¯ hand.


    Marcus nced at it, and then the corners of his mouth curled up in a satisfied arc.


    And Zoe felt a lot better inside her stomach at that moment.


    Still nauseous, but not wanting to dry heave.


    However, there was still no power in her.


    She could only lean on Robert¡¯s body and sit properly by Robert¡¯s strength.


    When he saw Marcus smiling, Robert¡¯s eyes immediately filled with tension and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is the result of the examination? Why are youughing?¡±


    Robert really couldn¡¯t figure out, no matter how much he thought about it, what the hell was Marcus so happy about.


    Marcus said indifferently, ¡°Just after listening to the symptoms you guys said, I suspected that she was pregnant, and to be 100% sure, I had her get a blood draw.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that she really is pregnant.¡± Marcus said again.


    Hearing these words, Zoe and Robert were instantly delighted.


    Robert instantly stood up and picked up Zoe and spun her around several times in ce.


    While spinning around, he said joyfully, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, I am going to have my own child, it¡¯s wonderful, Zoe, thank you. I¡¯m going to be a father, I love you.¡±


    At this moment, Robert was as happy as a child.


    And Zoe, looking at Robert so happy, was extra happy herself.


    The arrival of this child really made her feel happy.


    Some time ago, looking at Jocelyn, Paige and Rosa¡¯s sessive motherhood, she was really envious, very much want to have a child of their own.


    She never thought she would get what she wanted so soon.


    She and Robert love, after going round and round in circles and after a thousand sails, finally have a child.


    Looking at Robert happy like that, Marcus immediately got up and stopped, ¡°Don¡¯t do that, she is in the early stages of pregnancy, can¡¯t afford this. She is only twenty days pregnant.¡±


    Hearing this, Robert instantly stopped.


    Because of Robert¡¯s frantic spinning, at this moment, Zoe felt even more dizzy and weak.


    But because she was in a good mood, she didn¡¯t say one more word about Robert.


    Robert just panted, hugged Zoe, sat in front of Marcus, and then with a serious face, asked, ¡°What should I pay attention to?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much experience being a father for the first time,¡± Robert added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you everythingter, including some precautions, and some dietary contraindications for pregnant women and whatnot.¡± Marcus said.

 Chapter 1178 The Complete Family of Three

    Robert nodded heavily, and then looked at Zoe again, with a gentle face, and asked, ¡°Is it still hard now?¡±


    Zoe nodded.


    Robert immediately looked at Marcus and added, ¡°Is it normal for her to have weakness all over, as well as fear of cold? Is there any way to make her feel better?¡±


    Marcus said, ¡°There is nothing to do but to rest more and sleep well, these are normal reactions. Generally speaking, if you make it through the first three months, everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve seen a small number of people, throughout their pregnancy, who are having a difficult time,¡± Marcus added.


    Hearing this, Robert¡¯s heart suddenly ached.


    He instantly caressed Zoe¡¯s face, ¡°I will definitely treat you twice as well in the future.¡±


    Zoe smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, every woman has to go through this, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    Robert, ¡°It is hard for you.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, I¡¯m not that pretentious.¡±


    Robert, ¡°You can be big-headed, but I can¡¯t, you¡¯re the one I¡¯ve gone to a lot of trouble to keep around.¡±


    At those words, Zoe¡¯s heart warmed once again.


    At this moment, Zoe even felt that she was moved to cry.


    Seeing this scene, Robert immediately felt as if he had been touched gently by a pair of warm hands, deep inside himself.


    Robert immediately cupped Zoe¡¯s face with doting eyes and said, ¡°You are about to be a mother, is it appropriate for you to cry.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°But I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    Robert, ¡°What a child.¡±


    Zoe just smiled, still with hot tears in her eyes.


    These were the days when she spent hours of warmth with Robert.


    Every day, she spends her time inughter.


    Every tear is a cry of joy.


    She enjoys the way it is.


    Marcus lightly pinched the bridge of his nose, and then looked at Zoe and Robert and said, ¡°What exactly did I do wrong to get to know thisrge group of you? You group of people, no matter which pair,e to my ce to show your love.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that single dogs can¡¯t afford to be hurt?¡± After Marcus finished, he shook his head helplessly.


    Immediately embarrassed, Zoe straightened her hair.


    While Robert was bemused and continued to hug Zoe, ¡°You will get used to it.¡±


    Marcus, ¡°Can you be kinder?¡±


    Robert, ¡°I am kind.¡±


    Marcus, ¡°Yes, you are really the kindest person in the world, I think the world should give you an award, the Global Kindest Human Award.¡±


    This statement instantly made Robert and Zoeugh together.


    Zoe immediately said with embarrassment, ¡°Sorry, Dr. Marcus, you¡¯ve worked really hard.¡±


    Marcus, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that I work hard. I have an operation to prepare for next, so I won¡¯t see you off, after you go back, take some rest.¡±


    ¡°In the first three months, it¡¯s still unstable, you must avoid doing heavy work. and I will give you a list of dietary taboos, what I say not to eat, you must not eat, got it? ¡± Marcus added.


    Zoe nodded at once.


    She loved this child.


    In order to get this child born, she would listen to Marcus.


    She was determined not to eat anything he wouldn¡¯t let her.


    Marcus then nodded reassuringly, before standing up.


    Robert, on the other hand, hugged Zoe all the way out of the office.


    After seeing them off, Marcus returned to his office with smiling eyes.


    Robert, on the other hand, was strutting all the way, taking Zoe in the lift and leaving the hospital building.


    Along the way, the image of the two of them in love attracted many eyeballs.


    Robert, the standard good boyfriend, even more so, touched the deepest part of the hearts of many passing girls.


    And in the midst of all the attention, Zoe was very embarrassed.


    Robert insisted, so she had no choice but to go along with him.


    Once in the car, Robert carefully fastened the seat belt for Zoe.


    And then the car was started and eased onto the road.


    Along the way, Robert drove.


    It¡¯s not just less persistent than before.


    Not only that, Robert was looking around and hoping for all kinds of things in the car, fearing that he might identally bump into something and cause some kind of traffic ident.


    At this moment, Robert, in Zoe¡¯s perspective, looked as if he had been a thief.


    Looking at such a Robert, Zoe¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness, ¡°Do you have to be so exaggerated? I¡¯m just pregnant, you actually slowed down the speed of the car? In fact, that speed you used to have is very good, very stable.¡±


    ¡°And even if you slow down the car, you don¡¯t have to drive like a thief, do you?¡±


    Zoe continued.


    Looking at Robert like this, Zoe really found it funny and cute.


    And Robert continued to be a thief like looking around, careful, his face even almost lying on the steering wheel, ¡°You did not listen to what Marcus said?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in your first trimester, it¡¯s still unstable, I have to be careful, it¡¯s always right to be careful. I¡¯m steady like this.¡±


    Robert continued to hold on, maintaining a slow pace.


    Zoe saw Robert like this, so insistent, so did not say anything more, just helplessly shook his head, let Robert go.


    Robert added, ¡°Do you want something to eat? I¡¯ll go and get it for you now.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°I reckon a lot of can¡¯t eat, wait for Marcus to send the list of contraindications, we¡¯ll talk about it after reading it, besides, I don¡¯t have an appetite now.¡±


    She is, still, having a hard time with it, and has been feeling particrly sick to her stomach.


    Didn¡¯t want to eat anything at all.


    Robert immediately nodded, ¡°Well, you have a point. Honey, you will have to suffer next, probably you can¡¯t eat a lot of things you usually like.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°I can still do this for the sake of the child, and I don¡¯t feel that it is suffering. ¡±


    Robert smiled, ¡°We are finally aplete family of three, honey, thank you, for giving me a home.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s mouth smile grew, ¡°I want to thank you, do not mind me, give me a home, save me from a lifetime of upheaval, give me a lifetime of pampering and care.¡±


    Some time ago, Robert divorced his wife.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    And within days of their divorce, the two of them went to get a marriage license.


    Now with the addition of the child, they are the mostplete family.

 Chapter 1179 Not So Much

    Now Zoe felt happy.


    Robert naturally held Zoe¡¯s hand, ¡°Silly girl, since I love you, then I have the obligation to give you those.¡±


    ¡°In the future I will work twice as hard to be good to you and to the child, I will be a good husband and a good father.¡± Robert said again.


    Zoe nodded immediately.


    She knew that Robert would be able to do it.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t say anything like that, I wasn¡¯t much of a purist myself in the first ce, I didn¡¯t feel that I was in any position to dislike you. You¡¯ve been through all that, but in my heart, you¡¯ve always been the cleanest.¡±


    ¡°Zoe, don¡¯t mention those things again, okay? Forget everything.¡± said Robert again.


    He knew that Zoe would be sad and upset every time she thought of those things.


    So, he really wanted Zoe to forget.


    How much of a shadow that incident had cast over Zoe, he knew in his heart.


    Zoe nodded and subconsciously clutched Robert¡¯s hand.


    When the two of them got back inside the house, Robert then carefully ced Zoe on the sofa.


    The whole time Robert seemed to be pampering the national treasure.


    After setting Zoe down steadily, Robert sat down besides Zoe, before taking out his phone.


    At this time, Marcus just happened to send over some pregnancy precautions.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    It includes some dietary contraindications and whatnot.


    Robert instantly looked at it seriously.


    Every word, every phrase, he took to heart.


    And Zoe, too, followed Robert in silence, looking at those things and keeping all of them firmly in mind.


    Keep looking at it for a long, long time, after thoroughly reading it, Robert only lifted his head, put down his phone, looked at Zoe and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a woman, there are really too many things to pay attention to when you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    ¡°And, pregnancy is a really treacherous process.¡±


    Robert¡¯s heart ached even more for Zoe when he thought of what he had seen.


    He vowed that he would take good care of Zoe and let her give birth to the child in peace.


    Zoe smiled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard it before from Jocelyn, and Paige.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Zoe, thank you for being willing to give birth to our child.¡±


    The corners of Zoe¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Not for you, for us, the child is mine.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Then I¡¯d like to thank you too.¡±


    Zoe smiled again, and then she leaned her head lightly on Robert¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Do you think is it a boy or a girl? Do you prefer a boy, or a girl?¡±


    Robert said with a smile, ¡°I like both, as long as they are the children you have, I like them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the male or female, I only care, if you can give birth to the baby safely, your pregnancy, if you can have a smooth birth.¡± Robert said again.


    Zoe, ¡°Definitely, in fact, generally speaking, most pregnant women can give birth to their babies safely, those cases of haemorrhage and two deaths in one body are never in the minority.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a minority, we have to be careful.¡±


    Zoe nodded heavily.


    Robert, ¡°This child is born, when the timees, the surname is Knight.¡±


    When Zoe heard this, she was shocked.


    In Z Country, children are generally born with their father¡¯s surname.


    If mum wanted to use her own surname, it was something she had to discuss with dad.


    The father of the child, on the other hand, is not always in agreement.


    But Robert, however, brought this up when she, at all, was not at all interested in whose surname the child would take.


    She was really not expecting it.


    But Robert could say that, and she knew why.


    Nothing more than being utterly disappointed in those parents and not wanting to give them a legacy.


    Not wanting the surname Moore to live on, in his own person.


    Robert, ¡°Our family really does not deserve it.¡±


    ¡°So, this is something that you must listen to me.¡± Robert said again.


    Robert¡¯s tone was overbearing and did not allow anyone to refuse.


    Zoe, ¡°Have you thought about it? If it does, and your parents find out, you may never really be able to go back.¡±


    Robert coldly grunted, ¡°I never thought of turning back. Besides, who my children take the surname of, that is my own matter, wherees so many problems?¡±


    Seeing Robert¡¯s resolute attitude, Zoe did not say anything else.


    Robert, ¡°What do you think would be a good name for a child with the surname Knight? If it¡¯s a girl, how about we call it Delh? It¡¯s better sounding.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, it¡¯s called Stephen, it sounds more elegant if you use that name.¡± Robert added.


    When the subject was brought up, Robert¡¯s eyes were filled with the kindness of a father.


    Zoe nodded, ¡°As you please. Just don¡¯t you really want the child to take your surname?¡±


    Robert nodded again with a firm face, ¡°This matter, there is no room for negotiation, you listen to me, okay?¡±


    Zoe nodded and said nothing more.


    The two of them have done the deviant thing all over the ce anyway.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s one more.


    Robert, ¡°Okay, do you want to eat anything? I see the doctor said you need to eat more fruit, especially apples, how about I go and peel an apple for you to eat now?¡±


    ¡°Just in time, you feel nauseous, eat some apples and take a breather.¡± Robert said again.


    Zoe, however, immediately shook her head with a resistant face, ¡°I used to like apples quite a bit before, but I don¡¯t know what happened, but I don¡¯t like themtely, maybe the pregnancy has caused a change in appetite.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really tired now, I want to go upstairs and take a nap.¡±


    She was, for the moment, feeling light-headed.


    It seemed like the next moment, it wouldn¡¯tst.


    When Robert saw this, he immediately got up, and then he carefully picked her up again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you upstairs to bed now, and I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±


    Zoe nodded, ¡°You do not have to always carry me, I can walk by myself.¡±


    ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t say you should treat me as disabled.¡± said Zoe again.


    But Robert still insisted, ¡°It¡¯s always better to be careful then.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°You¡¯re not going to let me stay home and be an invalid for three months, are you?¡±


    Robert, ¡°That is not so much, but I will let you, more at home, bed rest, will find you the best nanny, close to serve you.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°That is not necessary.¡±


    Robert, ¡°It is.¡±

 Chapter 1180 Good understanding

    Hearing this, Zoe could not help but give Robert a nk stare, ¡°There¡¯s really no need to do that.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right to listen to me on this, you know?¡±


    Zoe nodded helplessly.


    Robert is a man who is more stubborn than anything else.


    When he has decided on a path, nothing can be changed.


    On such a trivial matter, she didn¡¯t bother to continue arguing with Robert about anything.


    Solely let him be.


    ¡°Robert, if that happens, I think I¡¯ll turn into a pig in three months.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a wonder you don¡¯t turn into a pig when you¡¯re clothed and fed, you¡¯ll regret it when the timees.¡±


    As soon as Zoe¡¯s words left her mouth, Robert carried Zoe and walked into the master bedroom, carefully cing her on the bed.


    He then dropped to one knee and took off her slippers.


    Shey down.


    Inside the room, although the temperature was veryfortable, he pulled the thin summer cooler over Zoe¡¯s body.


    This wave of maniption made Zoe feel, even more, like a baby.


    ¡°How can I regret it?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t look good if I turned into a pig, of course you¡¯d regret it, who would want their woman to look like a pig?¡±


    Robert smiled and lightly held his forehead, saying, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter to me, no matter what you be, I like you.¡±


    Zoe frowned slightly, with a touch of inquiry under her eyes, ¡°You clearly said before that you like beautiful women with sexy bodies, why did you forget so?¡±


    At the beginning, when she first got together with Robert, Robert was talking freely to her.


    He would bluntly tell her to eat less, she would gain weight if she ate too much.


    He doesn¡¯t like her to be too fat.


    Certainly he doesn¡¯t like her too skinny either.


    She¡¯s doing just fine by maintaining the status quo.


    These words, though old, are still fresh in her mind.


    Hearing these words, Robert immediately couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You actually remembered them until now, huh? It¡¯s really impressive.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Yes, I did say that I don¡¯t like fat people.¡±


    ¡°But now, I¡¯m going to add that I like fat people too, if that fat person is you.¡±


    Robert said with a smile, seriousness and doting under his eyes


    Hearing this, Zoe immediately couldn¡¯t help but give Robert a nk stare again, ¡°You¡¯re only good at saying nice things, men are all visual animals, think I don¡¯t know that?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Well, I am indeed a visual animal, when ites to you, it can be changed.¡±


    ¡°Zoe, no matter what you be, I love you.¡± Robert said with deep emotion and a serious face.


    Zoe thenughed lightly, held Robert¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is what you said, I want to be fat and ugly because of you, you are not allowed to dislike me.¡±


    Robert nodded firmly, ¡°How could I possibly dislike you? I love you more than that.¡±


    Saying this, Robert then naturallyid down besides Zoe, and then with a long arm, he took Zoe¡¯s head and ced it on his arm.


    Immediately afterwards, he then turned sideways, looked at Zoe¡¯s face, caressed Zoe¡¯s t belly and said, ¡°The thought of me being a father makes me happy.¡±


    Zoe nodded.


    She was happy.


    The arrival of this child healed all those scars that had not healed inside her.


    It warmed her throughout the years.


    She felt content just thinking that she was a mother now.


    Just the thought of having in her belly, life that belonged to her and Robert, fresh and alive, made her heart melt.


    Robert, ¡°I will work harder in the future, and what others have, my wife and children must have too.¡±


    After saying that, Robert then said again tenderly, ¡°Also, this matter of your pregnancy, let¡¯s try to hide it. I¡¯m afraid that my parents will do something to you.¡±


    Those two people, who had previously done such a heartless thing as selling Zoe to a remote mountainous area in order to break them up, were capable of doing so.


    What else is there that they are afraid to do?


    In Robert¡¯s eyes, he had long seen his parents as murderous demons.


    Zoe nodded.


    Robert, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Marcus to help keep it a secretter, his mouth is never very tight.¡±


    Zoe nodded again.


    What Robert says is true.


    You can¡¯t do harm to others, but you can¡¯t guard against them.


    Robert, ¡°We conceal it from Noah and others too, although we all have a really good rtionship, but in order to avoid troubles, we better not say anything.¡±


    ¡°Zoe, actually I want you to stay in this house, until the baby is born, I know, it¡¯s hard, but, I¡¯m really scared.¡±


    Robert¡¯s eyes were full of humility, and pleading.


    He knew how difficult it all really was for Zoe.


    However, this is the only way that seems to be the safest at the moment.


    He knew that he was being sketchy like this.


    But he just couldn¡¯t allow that there was any chance of an ident happening.


    Not even if it¡¯s zero point one percent.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, forget it, I¡¯m not forcing you. I hope you don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m saying this either, it makes me feel bad inside. I just want you and the baby all safe and sound so badly.¡±


    Robert continued.


    When Zoe heard this, she immediately hugged Robert¡¯s neck tightly, and then nodded quietly.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Afterwards, Zoe was looking at Robert with a gentle face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to do, in fact I think what you say makes sense.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s reply was unexpected from Robert.


    Robert¡¯s heart immediately fluttered, ¡°Really?¡±


    Zoe nodded, ¡°Yeah, I know how you feel, I can understand all your thoughts, in fact I have had them¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to stay home until I give birth, but I would do it for the baby.¡±


    It¡¯s not that she hadn¡¯t appreciated the extent of the perversion of Robert¡¯s parents.


    She was terrified that the two of them would turn on their child in order to break them up.


    Even his own son can be abused at will, what is his grandson?


    Robert smiled gratefully, ¡°I am happy that you think so, then we have decided so, Zoe, thank you.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, it¡¯s what I should do as a mother and your wife, it¡¯s my duty and obligation to protect my child from harm and make sure my husband isn¡¯t on edge for me.¡±


    Hearing these words, Robert¡¯s heart instantly warmed.


    At this moment, Robert felt that Zoe was like an angel, kind and understanding.

 Chapter 1181 Am I not charming enough?

    ¡°Freedom is important to me, but you and the baby are more important to me, and I¡¯m willing to give up the freedom I¡¯ve always loved, as long as I can be with you.¡±


    Zoe said again.


    At these words, Robert was even more moved.


    Robert instantly subconsciously hugged Zoe tightly and said, ¡°Zoe, thank you for being so understanding.¡±


    ¡°You know, sometimes I really feel lucky to have met such a beautiful and lovely person like you, you know? I¡¯ve been cured of a lot of my bad habits by you.¡±


    ¡°You made me feel, what it means to be a real tenderhearted person, and you made me feel, what it means to be a real family.¡±


    Robert said it word by word, with deep emotion and all seriousness in his eyes.


    ¡°What about my parents? Are we going to tell them?¡± Zoe asked.


    Robert, ¡°If you are willing to tell them, tell them, but try not to say it, it is the safest.¡±


    Hearing this, Zoe felt that it made sense, so she nodded and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t say anything, just tell them when the timees that they¡¯ve be grandparents.¡±


    When Robert heard these words, he immediately felt his heart melt.


    ¡°I love you.¡± The doting under Robert¡¯s eyes deepened.


    Zoe, ¡°I love you too. Robert, for the rest of your life, let¡¯s live well as a family of three.¡±


    ¡°Actually, my wish is very simple ¨C to be with you and the child all the time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be rich, even if it¡¯s mediocre and crude, I think it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Zoe said again.


    Her idea of happiness is to be loved, to have an ordinary meal.


    As long as this is the case, it is enough.


    ¡°What I consider happiness is to give my wife and kids, a privileged life, so they don¡¯t have to worry about money for the rest of their lives. Whatever they want, they can get it right away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to be in, but you know what? That kind of life is only good for a while.¡±


    ¡°When it¡¯s longer, it¡¯s not as good as it could be. ¡±


    ¡°No one can carry the weight, the relentless ravages of life.¡± Robert said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°But I do think that as long as I can be with you, even if it¡¯s just as a poor couple, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± Zoe added.


    ¡°I will never allow my woman to be poor, my woman must stand on the clouds, to be looked up to by all, be envied.¡± Robert added.


    Robert¡¯s words are still serious.


    In a moment, it deeply moved Zoe.


    Zoe was instantly red-eyed.


    Because of having a child, Robert works harder.


    The various side projects are very diverse.


    Every day he makes a lot of money.


    Zoe counts the money.


    Their days, like this, passed peacefully.


    No one knew that Zoe was pregnant, and no one thought that Zoe was pregnant.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, Robert was at the jewellerypany, and after the meeting, he walked into his office in style to check thepany¡¯s schedule for the next quarter.


    Just as he sat down, there was a knock at the door.


    Robert immediately looked towards the door position and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon after, his secretary Rosie walked in.


    Rosie is a very sexy andpetent girl.


    The bodybines, in almost every way, all the points that men like best.


    The face, too, is a masterpiece.


    Just a couple of casual walks like this are a beautiful sight to behold.


    But Robert didn¡¯t even give her an extra look.


    Rosie did not think anything of it, but just continued to smile with him and walked up to Robert.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°Boss, I have a matter I want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I heard that your family lives in Chunhua Road, right? My family lives there. My car broke down, I know it is presumptuous, but I wonder if I could take your car after work?¡±


    Hearing this, Robert instantly understood.


    It¡¯s hooking him up.


    This girl looks good, but, the tactic doesn¡¯t work.


    Such a tactic was considered the lowest he had ever seen.


    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s presumptuous, why did youe to ask?¡± Robert responded coldly, his gaze always on his papers.


    Rosie did not expect at all that Robert would actually respond to her in this way.


    She is a charming woman.


    There is no man she can¡¯t win, as long as she takes the initiative.


    Was she gonna to fail?


    She doesn¡¯t believe.


    Men are lovers of beauty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was abrupt, Chairman, you¡¯re on your way anyway, and I asked for it, so why don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out since you know it was abrupt.¡±


    Robert¡¯s attitude suddenly became even colder.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Robert threw the folder in his hand onto the table with displeasure.


    There was a full-blown anger in that movement.


    In a few moments, Robert took on the coolness.


    She couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the sight of it.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that she would, in fact, be defeated.


    Robert just really doesn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Pack your things and leave, you don¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow.¡± Robert said again.


    Such a woman was impossible for him to keep around.


    Who knows what crazy things she will do to get to the top?


    Rosie, ¡°Boss, I just want to ride in your car?¡±


    ¡°Girl, I have to say, your static is really low.¡±


    ¡°How dare youe out and hook up with a man?¡±


    Robert¡¯s eyes were full of disdain and his speech was as cold as ever, without any warmth.


    His words made Rosie feel frustrated beyond measure.


    She had always felt that being good-looking was an advantage.


    And she has always gone straight to hooking up with people she likes by virtue of looking good.


    She never failed.


    So, she just thought that if she was so good looking and wanted to get someone, she could just go ahead and hook up.


    However, she did not expect that Robert could actually resist the seductive power of a beautiful woman.


    His few words disliked her to the point of near silence.


    ¡°I will not dare to, in the future. Can you not fire me?¡± Rosie added, ¡°I like this job very much.¡±


    Follow him around and she can meet a lot of rich bigwigs.


    She loved it.


    Robert, ¡°No.¡±


    Rosie, ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Sorry, but yes.¡±


    Rosie, ¡°Please.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Useless, get out.¡±


    Rosie saw that it was useless to say anything, so she just gave up.


    She instantly frowned coldly and asked unhappily, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not good looking enough?¡±


    ¡°Or am I not charming enough?¡± She added.

 Chapter 1182 You rebellious son!

    ¡°No.¡± Robert said lightly.


    The whole time, Robert didn¡¯t even lift his head to give Rosie another nce.


    Rosie suddenly became even more confused, ¡°Then why is that?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Because I¡¯m married, and in my heart, a woman already lives.¡±


    Rosie, ¡°Is she beautiful?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Certainly, hundred times more beautiful than you.¡±


    Rosie, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen many girls who were really more beautiful than herself.


    Although, not having seen the woman.


    But she really envied that woman.


    It is amazing that she could have a husband like Robert.


    Robert, ¡°Believe it or not, if you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll call security toe up and drag her out.¡±


    Hearing these words, Rosie dared not continue to be inquisitive.


    Just a deep unhappy breath, before turning and walking away.


    After Rosie left, Robert began to continue his work with his face expressionless.


    He didn¡¯t continue to think about what had just happened.


    That woman is good looking, but, no matter what kind of woman, don¡¯t try to steal him away from Zoe.


    Right now, his heart and mind are filled with nothing but Zoe.


    Just at this time, Robert¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    When he saw that it was a call from Zoe, Robert¡¯s face, immediately, softened.


    The next second, Robert pressed the answer with deep affection, and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Did you miss me?¡±


    Zoe faintly said, ¡°Yes, what time will you be back? What kind of food do you want to eat? I¡¯ll have the nanny cook it for you.¡±


    Robert, ¡°About five o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll be back with you early.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°What about the food?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Robert, ¡°Just choose what you like.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    As he spoke, Robert had a smile on his face, ¡°Honey.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Robert, ¡°I miss you.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    Robert, ¡°How are you feeling today? Was it hard?¡±


    Zoe, ¡°It¡¯s okay. with the previous simr, every day feel weak, and afraid of cold, and then more drowsy, pregnant reaction, but no more.¡±


    ¡°I ate a lot for lunch today.¡± added Zoe.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll get more rest, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a present when we return today.¡± Robert said again.


    Zoe, ¡°What present?¡±


    Robert, however, did not respond immediately, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, till I get home.¡±


    Zoe instantly pouted, ¡°Good husband, just tell me.¡±


    Robert, ¡°No.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Well then, never mind, I¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Okay, I am busy with work, be good and wait for me toe home, okay?¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Robert hung up the phone, Noah¡¯s call then came.


    Seeing this, Robert then immediately pressed the answer, and thenzily leaned back in his chair, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Noah? Miss me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve gotten together, so bring Zoe out tonight at 7pm, Pce Hotel, meet in room 808.¡±


    In the past, when he heard Noah say this, Robert would never, ever agree to it.


    But today Robert said without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m particrly busytely, and I only have time in the evenings to spend with my wife, so when I get off work, I have to go home to be with my wife.¡±


    ¡°Some other time, okay? If you really miss me, I¡¯lle to your office some day and meet you for a drink.¡±


    ¡°You know, office hours, I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink, and you watch.¡±


    ¡°OK, whatever you want.¡±


    There, Noah hung up the phone.


    Robert, on the other hand, put his phone to the side with a rxed look on his face and started to continue his work.


    Just the thought that he would be able to see his wife when he got home from his work was motivating.


    Whenever he thought of Zoe, he felt particrly good, no matter how tired he was.


    It was at this time that the phone rang.


    He answered the phone immediately.


    ¡°Chairman, your mother is downstairs. She wants to see you, what should we do?¡± It was his special assistant¡¯s phone call.


    ¡°Get rid of her.¡± Robert, however, said without thinking.


    ¡°The two receptionists at the front desk did as you instructed, let her go, but, she was unrelenting. so they found me again, I came here.¡±


    Previously, in order to avoid the Moore familying here to look for him, he had exined the receptionists in advance.


    Whenever someone who called themselves his parents or whatever came over, they just used that line of argument.


    The first two days, this rhetoric all easily dismissed them.


    But he didn¡¯t expect it to fail so soon.


    Robert immediately pinched his brow coldly and said, ¡°Then let her in.¡±


    He would like to see what she can do to make waves in front of him.


    Robert then pressed hang up.


    Today, once again, it is good to make their rtionship, once again, known.


    What needs to be said, he will say again.


    About ten minutester, the door to the office opened.


    Her mother huffed and puffed and walked all the way to Robert.


    Robert, however, did not even look at his mother, but only carefully signed his name on a document he was holding.


    Originally, one at a time, she had been so angry at being stopped by his receptionist.


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Robert¡¯s mother became even more angry.


    Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s face suddenly darkened even more, ¡°Robert, what do you mean, can¡¯t you see I¡¯ming?¡±


    Robert grunted coldly and closed the folder, fixing his gaze on her face, ¡°You count as a person, don¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t I know that?¡±


    Hearing these words, the anger in Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s heart was immediately ignited.


    She then rushed to Robert and gave him a p on the face.


    Robert, however, did not dodge, let alone get angry.


    Just the tip of his tongue against the skin that was painful from the blow, and then said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, did I say something wrong?¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°Is this the kind of attitude you should be talking to me with?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Or what? What do you think my attitude should be to bow and then speak to you?¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°Bow? Are you cursing me to death?¡±


    Robert, ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you have to think that way.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°You rebellious son!¡±


    Robert, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, after all, like mother, like son..¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°Robert! I didn¡¯te here today to bullshit you, your father is really sick. he might not make it this time, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go take a look?¡±


    Robert, ¡°Oh, sure not going.¡±

 Chapter 1183 Mother and Son Fall Out

    Hearing this, Robert¡¯s mother was about to explode with anger.


    Robert¡¯s mother only felt that she had raised a rebellious son.


    She said his father was in a serious condition and he was still like this?


    Robert¡¯s mother clenched her hands into her fists and looked at Robert viciously, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you even care about your father? Now that I¡¯m saying this, aren¡¯t you worried at all? You really are bewitched by the devil, you really, don¡¯t love anyone except that devil, don¡¯t you?¡±


    On hearing this, Robert could not help but sneer at the same time.


    And then with an indifferent show of hands, said, ¡°Yes, congrattions, the answer is correct, I don¡¯t love anyone but Zoe.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter to me if my father is dead or not? Didn¡¯t I tell you guys?¡±


    ¡°Like I said, we don¡¯t have any rtionship from now on, you are no longer my parents and I am no longer your son.¡±


    ¡°The rtionship between us, from the time you made Zoe like that, was not destined to be good.¡±


    Robert said coldly.


    Every word he said, every phrase, was from his own heart.


    He thought he would never, in his life, forgive them both.


    In this life, it is enough to have Zoe.


    As for the rest, do what they like.


    He couldn¡¯t forgive them both for the things they did even if he died.


    Hearing these words, Robert¡¯s mother became even more furious.


    Robert¡¯s mother instantly raised her hand viciously towards Robert¡¯s face and pped it down.


    This time, however, Robert clutched Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s wrist with a swift and fierce grip.


    And then Robert fiercely shook off Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°I said, I¡¯m not your son anymore. Please go elsewhere to make a scene, will you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gone out of my way to reckon with you the first time, and now you actually want to continue? If you keep this up, I¡¯m going to have securitye up and keep you down, what kind of lunatic?¡±


    Robert snorted coldly again.


    After saying this, Robert averted his eyes and picked up a document again to read it.


    The more he looked at this person, the worse Robert¡¯s mood became, and the more he recalled the things this person and her husband had done to Zoe.


    Remembering what he had experienced with Zoe before, he really had the heart to kill.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done you both a favour by not killing you, really, be smart and leave me alone in future.¡±


    Robert said again, and between the lines, all was indifference.


    At this moment, Robert¡¯s body was full of the icy aura.


    There was no intention, at all, to continue to say a word to his mother.


    And when Robert¡¯s mother looked at such a Robert, she only felt her heart stinging with cold.


    Robert¡¯s mother instantly and helplessly took a few steps back.


    And she thenughed bitterly and said, ¡°Good, I raised a good son, before people say, son is not worth raising, I did not believe it.¡±


    ¡°Now, I really believe that my son is indeed of little use.¡± Robert¡¯s mother smiled bitterly once again.


    Under Robert¡¯s eyes, there were no ripples at all.


    He just shrugged airily before continuing to look at the paper, ¡°Since I¡¯m useless, don¡¯te back to me.¡±


    ¡°If your father, this time, does pass away, you will regret it, you will regret that you didn¡¯t go to see your father onest time.¡± Robert¡¯s mother said viciously.


    Robert, however, shrugged disdainfully once again, ¡°What¡¯s there to regret?¡±


    ¡°You are really mad, aren¡¯t you? Robert?¡± Robert¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t believe that this was something Robert would say anymore.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the ones who are crazy, aren¡¯t you? What makes you think I¡¯ll continue to treat you well after what you did to me and Zoe?¡±


    Robert spoke through gritted teeth.


    At this moment, the disgust in Robert¡¯s heart for the two of them deepened.


    ¡°Robert, your father is really dying.¡± Robert¡¯s mother scolded again.


    Robert, ¡°Whatever, didn¡¯t you two not care when I said I was going to die earlier?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys still happy that Zoe is being tortured and dying by you? What? Now that he¡¯s dying, I¡¯m following your example and not caring, so you guys know it¡¯s sad?¡±


    Robert said again.


    At this moment, his heart was only full of hatred.


    He only wished that his mother would hurry up and leave.


    Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know what he would do.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to act crazy, just hurry up and go.¡± Robert waved his hand impatiently.


    ¡°Robert, are you serious? Do you really want to break up with uspletely? Just because of that one woman?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s because of that one woman that I¡¯m going to break up with you guys, how about that? Come and bite me.¡± Robert said again.


    Robert was now, in a rage, just wanting to hurt people.


    He really didn¡¯t want to be polite to them any more.


    After saying that, Robert called the front desk, ¡°Get a few security guards up, I have a woman stuck here.¡±


    After saying that, Robert hung up the phone, ¡°I told you, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call security, really don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother was trembling with anger.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She really wanted to give Robert a p again.


    She really didn¡¯t expect Robert to actually hold a grudge against them for Zoe, all the way up to now.


    What¡¯s so great about that woman?


    It¡¯s worth it for Robert to look like this now.


    The thought of it made her even more disgusted with Zoe.


    She even hated it and just killed Zoe.


    She really wished that Zoe had never existed in this world.


    She would have preferred Robert to be the same unruly, free-spirited man as before.


    If it were still the case, Robert would not have been able to, at all, get into this mess with the two of them.


    In fact, the two of them were shaken by watching Robert¡¯s persistent refusal topromise in the past few days.


    They had wanted to take advantage of the faking of the illness so that they could give both sides a step up and, just like that, reconcile away.


    But to her surprise, Robert actually didn¡¯t care at all.


    They¡¯re both his mum and dad who gave birth to him and raised him.


    How could he care so little?


    The more she thought about this, the more she hated Zoe.


    She really wished that the woman had died in a car ident sooner.


    Only when this woman is dead will there be peace in their home!


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that, I really don¡¯t care, since we¡¯re all okay, there¡¯s no reason for me to care.¡± Robert said again.


    Words that once again pierced Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s heart.


    Robert¡¯s mother, at this moment, just felt like she was about to choke in pain.


    ¡°Rebel son, you really are a rebellious son, if I had known you were like this, I should have strangled you when I first gave birth to you.¡± Robert¡¯s mother roared hysterically.


    Robert snorted coldly, ¡°If I had known you were like this, I would have run away from home as a child and never allowed you to be my parents.¡±

 Chapter 1184 Returning Home

    Robert¡¯s words were like a knife that pierced Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s body fiercely.


    Robert¡¯s mother was in even more pain.


    She then took a deep breath and, with that extremely trembling hand, pointed at Robert¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Robert, you are really something.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Right, hated me a lot huh? Remember how you feel now, and if you want toe to me in the future, just remember that feeling and then you¡¯ll never want toe to me again.¡±


    ¡°Show your spirit when you got Zoe away.¡± Robert cold snort, ¡°You two are very ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Robert!¡± Robert¡¯s mother yelled hysterically again.


    They are relentless.


    But ruthlessness, too, is only for outsiders.


    In the end, it is impossible to be so heartless as topletely break with her son.


    The only reason they were so insistent before was because, they thought, no matter what they did, Robert would eventuallye back to the Moore family.


    But in order to save reputation, Robert¡¯s mother still did not speak up.


    Robert¡¯s mother just looked at Robert with anger and kept pointing at his nose, unable to say a word.


    Truly a rebellious son.


    Soon, six security guards walked in.


    As soon as the guards entered, they walked up to Robert.


    After everyone nced at Robert¡¯s mother in unison, a security guard opposite Robert immediately asked, ¡°Boss, where is the person you are talking about?¡±


    Robert immediately pointed at his mother, ¡°It is this person, drag her out, I am getting annoyed.¡±


    On hearing this, the security guards instantly looked at each other in disbelief.


    This person, as they all know, is Robert¡¯s mother.


    They really wouldn¡¯t dare.


    Robert saw them hesitate and immediately threatened coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you hurry up? Do you want your wages to be deducted?¡±


    The scariest thing that can happen to a working person is a payroll deduction.


    Hearing this, the security guards immediately formed a circle around Robert¡¯s mother.


    They made a move to drag Robert¡¯s mother right out.


    When Robert¡¯s mother saw this image, she just felt humiliated.


    She instantly stomped her foot coldly, before viciously brushing aside the security guard and turning.


    With the departure of Robert¡¯s mother, the atmosphere in the whole office, immediately, lightened up.


    Robert only felt that this moment even breathing became soothing.


    The security guards, on seeing this scene, immediately looked at each other in silence.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    And then he left Robert¡¯s office, silently.


    The office became quiet immediately after everyone had left.


    Robert then put his eyes on the document once again.


    He didn¡¯t want, for the sake of the two of them, to expend more of his mind.


    What¡¯s more, he guessed, odds were, it was the two of them working together to cheat.


    Trying to lure him home for some unspeakable plotting and scheming.


    Anyway, whether it was true or not, there was absolutely no way he would care this time.


    He was a man who had always been known to take revenge.


    Even if this is his parents, that can¡¯t be an exception.


    After continuing to work, Robert¡¯s expression, at once, became rxed.


    In his mind, he put his mother¡¯s arrival behind him.


    Robert finished all his work at 4pm.


    He then took his mobile phone, keys and left the office.


    Driving his new red Ferrari supercar, Robert went straight to the supermarket all the way.


    He was going to the supermarket, to buy his wife some good food.


    The world¡¯s only limited edition red Ferrari supercar is a great way to go.


    Many girls¡¯ eyes were attracted to it.


    Robert, who was in the centre of attention, did not give anyone a half-hearted look throughout.


    The only thing in his eyes are the cars in front of him, or the traffic lights, or the pedestrians crossing the road.


    Soon after, Robert¡¯s car, parked in front of the Grand Treasure za, located near hispany.


    As soon as the car came to a halt, it immediately caught the eye of countless people.


    Many women, moreover, stared at the car with rapt attention.


    Not only do they look at the car, but they look at the person inside.


    Once upon a time, Robert enjoyed such stares from women, but now, he really doesn¡¯t care at all.


    In full view of everyone, Robert got out of the car in a clear and cold manner.


    And then he took the car keys and casually twirled them above his index finger as he entered the underground supermarket.


    Everywhere hy went, he were met with countless admiring nces.


    After Robert left, the women at the door couldn¡¯t help but talk about it ¨C


    The car is the only one of its kind in the world and is worth tens of millions of dors.


    [That must be a rich man, that temperament like a second generation.]


    [Not only is he rich, he is super handsome. I really don¡¯t know what kind of woman can take such a man.]


    [I think so. A woman who can take a man like that must be a cherub from a privileged family.]


    Robert didn¡¯t hear half of what everyone was talking about.


    Robert went all the way, under the gaze of countless people, to the inside of the supermarket, driving and pushing the shopping cart, picking out Zoe¡¯s favorite snacks.


    Robert had picked out close to a shopping cart full of snacks.


    Seeing that the snacks were almost done, Robert went straight to the vegetable and fresh section and started buying the vegetables that Zoe liked, as well as the fresh food.


    Although he doesn¡¯t have a luxury car anymore, Robert still attracts thedies¡¯ attention all the time because of his noble aura.


    People knew, by the way he was dressed, that he must be a rich man.


    After buying some vegetables, Robert then walked straight to the fresh produce section and looked at some fresh produce while he made a video call to Zoe.


    He pointed the camera at the ingredients and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat, honey?¡±


    Zoe responded, ¡°Tenderloin, I want to eat sweet and sour tenderloin.¡±


    ¡°And buy some shrimp, I want to eat shrimp and steamed eggs.¡± said Zoe again.


    Hearing these words, Robert immediately did as he was told.


    Next, Robert bought whatever Zoe said and never had any objections.


    The two lovey-dovey voice calls once again caught the eye of no one in particr.


    There was not a girl in the room who did not envy Zoe inside the video.


    After finishing his purchase, Robert pushed a shopping cart full of things and left the supermarket.


    After putting the things in the trunk, Robert then returned the shopping cart back.


    And then it was time to drive the car, with joy, all the way to their home.


    After parking the car, he carefully threw all the ingredients and carried them into the house.


    Changing into his shoes, he walked briskly into the living room.


    There was no one in the living room at this time.


    Robert then put everything in the kitchen, and then couldn¡¯t wait to get upstairs.

 Chapter 1185 An Awkward Picture

    Upstairs in the master bedroom at this time, Zoe was in a deep sleep.


    There are no lights on inside the room, only the light from outside shining in.


    The whole world is dark.


    The world is quiet.


    The whole space is filled with a subtle faint scent of Dior True Ego perfume.


    The sweet smell of perfume made Robert feel instantly intimate.


    He was really tired and exhausted after a long day at the office today.


    However, when he came back and saw the lovely girl on the bed, he instantly felt better about everything.


    Robert instantly took a modest step to Zoe.


    To avoid disturbing Zoe¡¯s sleep, he then left the light off.


    Just looking greedily at her face through the gloom outside.


    She sleeps quietly.


    Just looking at it like this, Robert felt that the years were quiet.


    Reaching out his hand, Robert caressed Zoe¡¯s face.


    And then he stood up, turned around, and walked out.


    He is ready to make dinner for his princess.


    Walking into the kitchen, Robert had barely begun to work when his phone vibrated.


    The caller was an unfamiliar mobile number.


    During this time, Robert¡¯s mother was always contacting him on various strange mobile phone numbers.


    Too many times, at this moment, he gets a headache when he sees such numbers.


    He pressed reject.


    And then it was time to put the phone on silent and start making the dinner that Zoe likes.


    Robert¡¯s movements are skilful.


    He looks like a good man.


    After all this time, Robert, nowadays, has an aura that is many times moreposed than before.


    The original sense of unrestrained freedom is gone.


    He looks this very reliable.


    Robert¡¯s face looked extraordinarily gentle.


    Upstairs in the master bedroom, Zoe opened her beautiful eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she subconsciously switched on the light and then looked at the time.


    Seeing howte it was, Zoe looked around subconsciously.


    Not seeing Robert, she grabbed her phone and walked to the window.


    Soon she saw Robert¡¯s car parked in front of the main building.


    She knew that Robert was back.


    And he must be cooking.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    With that in mind, she stretchedfortably before going into the bathroom, washing up and making her way out the door.


    Just now she was unaware that she had slept for a long time.


    The exhaustion and soreness that had been present in the body hadpletely disappeared.


    At that moment, she felt nothing but relief all over.


    Along with it, the mood is much better.


    With light steps she made her way to the first floor.


    Inside the living room on the first floor, the faint smell of cooking is now permeating the room.


    The smell made her feel warm.


    When she walked into the kitchen, she saw Robert standing in front of the stove, cooking vegetables.


    Inside his pan, asparagus is being saut¨¦ed.


    He is skilfully turning the spoon with one hand while flipping it with the other.


    Inside the pot, every now and then, a fire will start.


    But Robert was as calm as ever.


    To this day, when she looks at Robert like this, she still feels as if she is in a dream.


    Once upon a time, it was not unknown to Zoe what Robert was like.


    Once upon a time, she had never really thought that one day, Robert would be like this.


    This is a term that used to not go with Robert at all.


    Not to mention the cooking.


    Even washing clothes, or mopping the floor, is not something he could have done.


    Standing in the doorway, she looked at Robert for a long time before gently walking behind him and naturally hugging him tightly from behind.


    The simple embrace for a moment made both their hearts, together, melt.


    ¡°Honey, you do the cooking.¡± said Zoe.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make that roast you like.¡± Robert said seriously.


    Zoe¡¯s heart instantly warmed.


    She nodded obediently and said, ¡°Thank you, honey.¡±


    Robert smiled, ¡°If you really want to thank me, then have some more.¡±


    Zoe nodded.


    Just then, the nanny came in.


    Seeing that Robert was cooking a meal and was so in love with Zoe, the nanny immediately blushed.


    For a while, she was neither in nor out.


    Today, Robert called back and said that she should not cook the food, but he would cook it himself.


    Plus, Zoe went to bed very early.


    So, she stayed inside her room to rest and sleep.


    Unbeknownst to her, it was that time.


    Originally, she was thinking that she woulde down to the kitchen to see if Robert needed any help.


    Instead, it turned out to be this scene.


    Seeing the nanny¡¯s embarrassed face, Robert immediately said with a smile, ¡°No need to be embarrassed, you need to get used to it all.¡±


    The nanny smiled, but still looked embarrassed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Do you need my help?¡±


    At this instant, Zoe instantly blushed and let go of Robert.


    Zoe was really not expecting to be bumped into by the nanny just in time.


    At this point, Zoe was embarrassed.


    In the whole world, Robert is the only one who is as calm as can be.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Robert said indifferently, ¡°No, go rest, leave it all to me next.¡±


    The nanny nodded immediately.


    And then she withdrew awkwardly from the kitchen.


    Recalling the image she had just seen, Nanny, being a woman, felt nothing but envy.


    Looking over from her perspective, she really envied Zoe.


    What a woman desires in life, a perfect husband, and a privileged life, this woman has it all.


    How could she not be envious?


    She was thinking that she was out of luck in this life.


    She only hopes that when her daughter finds a husband in the future, she will find a good husband.


    Or one tenth as good as Robert, which is fine.


    Once the nanny had left, Robert took Zoe¡¯s arm and ced it around his waist again.


    And then he skilfully poured the asparagus into the te next to him, ¡°She is gone, so we can get on.¡±


    Hearing this, Zoe instantly blushed again, ¡°At home, we should avoid it in the future, after all, there are outsiders.¡±


    Robert, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they see more, and they get used to it.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°But I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    Robert, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you do more, you get used to it.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk to you, I¡¯ll go to the dining room and wait for dinner.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Okay, give me a kiss.¡±

 Chapter 1186 What to do

    With that, Robert naturally bent down and looked at Zoe with his hands naturally propped up on his thigh position.


    Waiting for fragrant kiss.


    Instead, Zoe was suddenly flushing in the face.


    She lightly punched Robert¡¯s shoulder, and then said, ¡°Nasty, Marcus have said, now I am in special period, we can not have too many intimate actions.¡±


    Robert smiled, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be tinted with a touch of yfulness, ¡°So, tell me, are you afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold back, or you won¡¯t be able to hold back?¡±


    At these words, Zoe¡¯s face, at once, reddened even more.


    Zoe frowned slightly and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hold back.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Is that so? Why do I get the impression that the person who did not hold back is you?¡±


    Hearing this, Zoe was speechless.


    She immediately became exasperated and lightly punched Robert¡¯s shoulder again before saying, ¡°Nasty, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, hurry up and go away.¡±


    After saying that, Zoe then pushed Robert away and was ready to leave the kitchen.


    But at this time, Robert immediately pulled Zoe into his arms.


    Immediately afterwards, his lips, then, sealed firmly around her lips.


    The moment the four lips pressed together, Zoe felt her heart almost in her throat.


    Robert imed it and then reluctantly let go of Zoe.


    And then he looked at her in secret and said, ¡°Now you can go and rest, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    Zoe immediately gave Robert an embarrassed look before turning around and walking away.


    Zoe of this moment, in Robert¡¯s opinion, was just like a young adolescent girl.


    Robert smiled with a yful expression.


    And then it was time to move on and begin the next course.


    Once all the dishes were prepared, Robert served two bowls of sausage casserole and walked straight into the dining room.


    A bowl is ced in front of Zoe.


    The other bowl, on the other hand, is ced in front of himself.


    The sight of a steaming hot meal and a table full of Zoe¡¯s favourite delicacies.


    At this moment, Zoe had an instant appetite.


    Her favourite meal is Robert¡¯s bologna casserole.


    Robert¡¯s cooking is always more delicious than others.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Thank you, hubby, hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Zoe said with a smile as she looked at Robert.


    Robert, ¡°Eat well if you know your husband is working hard, okay?¡±


    Zoe nodded heavily at once.


    And then it was time for Robert to take a big bite out of his meal.


    Today, she has an unusually good appetite.


    And at this point, all the pregnancy reactions in the body have magically disappeared.


    She felt as if she could have eaten a cow at this moment.


    Watching Zoe eat so well, Robert, the one who cooked the meal, was inwardly satisfied.


    Robert immediately began to help Zoe with food, saying, ¡°Eat some vegetables too, it¡¯s good for your skin and good for our baby.¡±


    ¡°Thank you hubby. Hubby¡¯s cooking is superb.¡± said Zoe sweetly, before giving a thumbs up.


    A word from Zoe immediately coaxed Robert into a big smile, ¡°Then have some more.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Not too much, just the right amount, otherwise, I¡¯m really worried I¡¯ll turn into pig.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Even if you turn into a pig, you are the best looking pig, the most charming pig.¡±


    Robert¡¯s words immediately elicited a gentle nk stare, ¡°You are talking nonsense.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m telling the truth. Besides, you are originally perfect. Look at you, which point is not perfect?¡± Robert couldn¡¯t help but please Zoe.


    These tters alle from the deepest part of his heart.


    The woman in front of him was pleasing to his eyes.


    Zoe was embarrassed by thepliment.


    So she looked at Robert and said, ¡°Can you stop saying that? Do you want to embarrass me?¡±


    Robert, ¡°In my eyes, you are the most beautiful.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Can you not exaggerate so much?¡±


    Robert, ¡°It is from my heart.¡±


    Zoe didn¡¯t say another word and just continued to enjoy the various delicacies one bite at a time.


    Food is on the table and the love of her life is on her side.


    At this moment, Zoe felt like the happiest girl in the world.


    After eating and drinking enough, Zoe then stood up and looked at Robert and said, ¡°How about I wash the dishes? I¡¯m really going crazy with idleness every day at home.¡±


    Robert, however, immediately walked to her, long arms reached out and picked her up horizontally, ¡°No.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°What are you doing? Put me down, I can walk on my own.¡±


    Robert, ¡°I want to send you up to rest first.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Not necessary.¡±


    Robert, however, ignored it, and and dominantly carried Zoe out.


    The whole space smells sweet when the young couple are in love.


    When he returned to his room, Robert carefully ced Zoe on the bed.


    And then, he tucked in the covers for Zoe.


    ¡°When you¡¯ve finished eating, just lie down and rest for a while, I¡¯m going down to wash the dishes now,¡± Robert added.


    At this moment, Zoe really felt that Robert was now not raising pregnant woman, but pig!


    ¡°Robert, are you raising a pig?¡±


    ¡°No, raise you.¡±


    After saying this, Robert left in style.


    Once Robert left, Zoe picked up her phone and started swiping through Weibo.


    Inside Weibo, it¡¯s all hot off the presses of people she knows well.


    Apart from Paige, it was Ryan, Jocelyn and Noah.


    Above, basically, is a series of good news, in their respective careers.


    Instead of clicking in to read it, Zoe just clicked on some social news.


    Watching the news, Zoe began to feel bored.


    She then stood up, intended to go out on the balcony to blow off some steam.


    When she walked out onto the balcony, her phone vibrated.


    What appears on the screen is a series of unfamiliar numbers.


    Zoe nced at it before she pressed answer, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Zoe, right?¡±


    It was Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s voice.


    It was a voice that she could instantly recognise, no matter how much time had passed.


    It was once the voice of the woman who had dragged herpletely through hell.


    Soon, countless, almost forgotten, disgusting and dirty memories reyed in her mind, once again.


    Her mood, in this instant, all of a sudden, hit rock bottom.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zoe frowned coldly.

 Chapter 1187 Sophie’s Letter

    ¡°Nothing, I just want you to help me get Robert to answer the phone.¡± Robert¡¯s mother said.


    Zoe really didn¡¯t bother to say one more word to Robert¡¯s mother.


    Physiological disgust caused her to frown deeply, take her phone and go downstairs, handing it to Robert.


    She then went straight upstairs.


    And when Robert saw the familiar mobile phone number, he coldly questioned, ¡°What are you doing calling my Zoe?¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°Your phone doesn¡¯t work, so I¡¯ll have to call her.¡±


    Robert snorted coldly, ¡°Zoe didn¡¯t scold you?¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t talk to me, quite rude.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were filled with dislike for Zoe.


    When Robert heard this, he was once again furious.


    Robert coldly snorted, ¡°Heh, do you still remember what you did to her? Not talking to you is already the greatest kindness to you.¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t care what you exactly want to do, I just want to tell you one thing, I don¡¯t want to contact you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re okay with that.¡±


    Robert then hung up again before pulling the number into the cklist.


    Once the ckout was over, Robert took his phone and walked upstairs in style.


    At this moment, in the room upstairs, Zoe recalled once again the scene in which she had been sold to that small mountain vige because of Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s voice.


    These scenes are like a knife, poking Zoe¡¯s innermost parts of the body.


    It made her pain sting.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Zoe sped her hands around her calves and buried her head deep in herp, seeking that little bit offort.


    Close her eyes and all she sees before her is one of those dirty, unpleasant scenes.


    Robert saw this scene when he walked into the room.


    Robert¡¯s heart immediately twitched, and then he walked to Zoe, gently stroking her back and asking, ¡°She said something to you, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    As he spoke, Robert¡¯s eyes were instantly tainted with an endless hatred.


    Zoe immediately shook her head, ¡°No, I just remembered something from the past.¡±


    Robert¡¯s heart then twitched once again.


    He knew why Zoe was like that.


    Robert took Zoe in his arms, carefully stroking Zoe¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about that anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, today because that woman brought back some bad memories.¡± Robert said again.


    He really wished that he had never been the son of that woman.


    In that case, Zoe would not have been hurt in that way.


    Zoe shook her head, ¡°This is not your fault, in fact, it is my problem, is that I can not forget those things.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about you, something like that is going to happen to you again.¡±


    Robert said again, ¡°You are already stronger than many people.¡±


    Sometimes he even feels that it hurts his heart.


    Thinking of this, Robert then made a direct phone call to his mother.


    Then without waiting for Robert¡¯s mother to say anything, Robert coldly scolded, ¡°I warn you, if you dare to disturb Zoe again in the future, I will definitely disappear from this world forever.¡±


    ¡°And before I disappear, I¡¯ll go and drag you and my father and die with me.¡±


    Robert once again scolded in a stern voice, and under his eyes, there was coldness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study of Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s house, Jocelyn opened a delivery she had received today.


    Opening the delivery, she saw inside a white envelope.


    A letter from Sophie to her sister-inw is written on the top of the envelope.


    At the sight of this, Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with consternation.


    She then opened it.


    The moment she saw the content, Jocelyn was outright stunned.


    [Dear Sister-inw:]


    [By the time you read this letter from me, I will have long since passed away].


    [I think I should have died with the Lena fox that has been secretly dealing with you]Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    [Actually, I was lying to you before when I said I was having health problems.]


    [I left because I wanted to find this guy and cut him down.]


    [Remove that thorn in your heart with my brother once and for all.]


    [In fact, I have already exchanged the chance to help you get rid of the Lena fox for the price of my own immortality.]


    [I hope you and my brother will always be happy and forget about me.]


    At the end, Jocelyn burst into tears.


    No wonder,tely, her days have been so quiet.


    So it was Sophie, that silly girl, who helped her out with all the obstacles!


    Now, the deadly thorn in her life with Noah is finally gone.


    However, she was not happy at all.


    She was curious to know who Sophie had made this exchange with and who had agreed to it.


    More than anything, she wanted to know why on earth the girl had been so stupid.


    But Sophie is dead, and all the questions that have been asked are no longer answered.


    Ashes to ashes, forever and ever!


    What a price to pay for that.


    Henceforth, in all reincarnations, there will be no more of this man.


    At this moment, Jocelyn could not help but recall the image of her first meeting with Sophie.


    And then there are the bits and pieces of Sophie¡¯s time with herself that follow.


    All those images that had once been warm and vibrant and jumping turned into murderous knives in this moment, chopping her heart, one by one, into mush.


    ¡°You fool!¡± Jocelyn choked out, tears blurring her vision and staining Sophie¡¯s letter.


    The girl, so beautiful, was pure and fresh.


    She should have been alive and enjoying the most perfect life possible.


    Yet, she buried herself before and after to fulfill Jocelyn¡¯s perfect life.


    She is really so silly, so stupid.


    At this moment, how Jocelyn wished she could turn back the clock.


    If that had been possible, then she would not have believed Sophie¡¯s lies so easily at the time.


    She would have fought tooth and nail to keep Sophie around and keep Sophie from being a fool.


    The more she thought about it, the more Jocelyn¡¯s tears welled up.


    It was at this moment that Ghost Face suddenly shed to her side.


    Faced with a sudden figure, Jocelyn¡¯s heart immediately subconsciously tightened and she looked up.


    Seeing Ghost Face, Jocelyn asked, ¡°Ghost Face, what brings you to my ce all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Got the letter?¡± said Ghost Face with no half-surprise in his eyes.


    Jocelyn knew that Ghost Face probably knew something.


    She nodded instantly, ¡°You know about Sophie?¡±


    Ghost Face nodded, ¡°I know all about it from a pill god I know.¡±


    ¡°That girl, so foolish, inside the church, begged God for seven whole days and nights, not eating or drinking, constantly kowtowing, and finally impressed God to show up.¡±


    ¡°After that, she made this request that she wanted to know the location of the Lena fox, and the gods obliged in their hearts,¡± Ghost Face added.


    After saying that, Ghost Face then let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Her letter says that she will never be reborn, that she will die in ashes, but in fact, the truth is not like that.¡± Ghost Face couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s heart throbbed again.

 Chapter 1188 Lawrence and Madeline’s First Birthday

    Ghost Face, ¡°Another condition is that she falls into hell and endures 999 days of torture and torment as a way to offset what you did with Noah in yourst life.¡±


    The words that poured into her ears made Jocelyn feel as if her heart was being crushed by a thousand pounds of boulders hard.


    She was almost suffocating.


    She dreaded to think how Sophie should endure 999 days of torture.


    How could a frail little girl like her possibly withstand it?


    ¡°The tortures of hell, apart from what we know, going to the knife, the frying pan and the fire, are actually even more horrific.¡± said Ghost Face again.


    ¡°Ghost Face, I don¡¯t agree with this, can I turn against Sophie instead?¡± Jocelyn was grief-stricken.


    ¡°No, everything is already set.¡± Ghost Face said again, ¡°Did you know? Your sister, Gloria, was actually manipted by that Lena fox, so was your stepmother, Sara.¡±


    All this does note as a surprise to Jocelyn.


    She had long suspected that the one who had manipted the two of them, the so-called master, was the Lena fox.


    ¡°What exactly did I have against it in myst life with Noah?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°In yourst life, you were supposed to be his wife, he gave much, much to you and doted on you, but you betrayed him and fell in love with Noah who was a human.¡±


    ¡°You soon eloped with Noah, and he became furious and began to go around hunting Noah. You joined forces to destroy his cultivation in order to live.¡±


    At the sound of her words, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.


    She didn¡¯t think that her past life would be like this.


    ¡°And next, Sophie, and the memory of Lena fox having existed, will be forgotten by all who know.¡± said Ghost Face again.


    On hearing this, Jocelyn¡¯s pupils instantly shook dramatically, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That is what Sophie has exchanged for oblivion, because oblivion will take the pain out of all of you, and she does not want you to live with guilt.¡± Ghost Face said again.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart throbbed hard once again.


    That girl, Sophie, really is better than an angel.


    Obviously giving everything.


    And yet they still choose to disappear from their memories for fear of their guilt!


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. In that case, won¡¯t Sophie disappear for nothing? Even if she disappears, no one will remember. Isn¡¯t this miserable?¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of resistance.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to resist, in a minute, all of your memories will be erased.¡± Ghost Face added.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn panicked even more.


    The inside is full of overwhelm.


    She doesn¡¯t want to, she really doesn¡¯t.


    A minuteter, Ghost Face disappeared.


    All those memories of Lena fox have literally disappeared with them.


    Her memories began to take ce, twisting wildly.


    A lot has changed in the memory.


    Her father, not because of Lena fox, died.


    Rather, he died of natural disease.


    Never before in her world with Noah, Lena fox.


    As if nothing was wrong, Jocelyn opened herptop and started ying League of Legends.


    Inside the game, her best friend Alex invited her to team up.


    She clicked straight in.


    The moment she epted the invitation, the line filled up.


    Aside from her and Alex, there were a few XS team pros.


    Everyone started greeting each other when they saw Jocelyn ¨C


    [Hello, boss.]


    [Good day, Boss.]


    [Boss, it¡¯s been a long time since you came to see us for dinner].


    Everyone else spoke except Alex.


    Jocelyn saw this then immediately responded with a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see you guys for dinner tomorrow.¡±


    [Really?]


    [Thank you, boss.]


    [Boss, I¡¯d like to eat the seafood.]Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All spoke up except Alex.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was at this point that Alex sent a direct message, [Can you guys think of anything else but food?]


    [No, you have a problem with that?]


    [We¡¯d like to do something else instead, time permitting?]


    [Yes.]


    The others said again at once.


    Jocelyn then typed again in response, ¡°Hotpot then, I¡¯ll take you guys to go skiing and rx, how about that?¡±


    Immediately, a bunch of responses appeared on the screen.


    Jocelyn smiled faintly, and then began to pick the heroes he yed.


    She was going to y ADC, so she went straight for Vine.


    Noah was working on his work, clutching hisptop on the big snow-white bed in his room.


    For a moment, Noah suddenly felt his brain a violent tingling.


    He then felt a ckness before his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Noah rubbed his head lightly, thinking that it should be because he was too tired from work.


    Soon, all kinds of things about Sophie¡¯s, Lena Fox¡¯s, and the truth about Allen¡¯s death, all disappeared in his mind.


    And he was oblivious to it.


    Little did he know that he had lost a part of his memory.


    More than that, he did not know that there had been Sophie and a Lena fox in his world.


    The headache was getting worse and worse.


    Noah then closed theputer, while lying down afterwards.


    At the same time, Allie, who knew everything, began to change her memories, at this time.


    But Allie was, likewise, oblivious.


    Time, in this way, continued to move forward minute by minute.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the first birthday party of the two siblings, Lawrence and Madeline.


    On this day, Noah specially chartered the entire Flento City International Hotel to celebrate the birth of his son and daughter.


    For this day, Noah has invited the world¡¯s most famous and wealthy people.


    Inside and outside the hotel, luxury cars, private jets, the list goes on and on.


    And to be on the safe side.


    All the boundaries within a ten kilometre radius of the hotel have been closed to traffic.


    The whole of Flento City is patrolled by police cars.


    A huge array of people attracted many eyeballs.


    And it all made it to the top of the Weibo Hot 100 ¨C


    Hot Search 1 #Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s children turn one year old#


    Second #City road closures #


    The whole inte turned its attention to this birthday party for two children.


    All of a sudden, people were saying anything ¨C


    [This is the world of the rich, right? A casual act can make countless people envious.]


    [This is too dominant, isn¡¯t it?]


    [You can really do whatever you want with money. It¡¯s worthy of the Mason family.]


    [What else can I say except that the Mason family is rich?]


    [It is said that many celebrities and rich people around the world will attend this time, the children of the Mason family are so prestigious.]

 Chapter 1189 A Global Sensation (1)

    The huge backyard of Flento City International Hotel has by now been decorated with various cartoon handicrafts, as well as various cartoons, animal balloons, flowers, green grass, simted mushrooms and so on, into a forest castle from a fairy tale.


    The roofpletely designed as a star roof.


    Even in the daytime, it looks as if the sky is full of stars.


    The whole world, as if the most perfect fairytale world had been transported into reality.


    In order to give the two children more than enough pomp and circumstance, celebrities and rich people from every country in the world gathered together.


    Everyone, at this point, has been gathering in twos and threes, drinking and chatting.


    The scene was lively.


    The two of them, Noah and Jocelyn, were holding their children in their arms and receiving everyone¡¯s blessings.


    Today, Lawrence and Madeline both dressed up as if they were prince and princess.


    Madeline is dressed in red princess sarong, with a cute doll¡¯s hairdo, a redce hairband, snow white socks and red princess ts.


    Lawrence, on the other hand, was dressed in a white shirt with a small ck suit, and small ck leather shoes, with his hair styled in a handsome portly side-back.


    It looks as if prince came down from a fairy tale.


    Noah and Jocelyn, on the other hand, were both wearing the same suit as Lawrence.


    The other was wearing the same princess dress as Madeline.


    On his wrist, Noah wears a watch that costs hundreds of millions of dors.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, is wearing a 300 million dor diamond jewellery.


    With the gorgeous clothes and the addition of expensive jewellery, Jocelyn¡¯s whole aura was even more aristocratic.


    Standing together, the family is a fairy tale, the happiest replica of the gentry family.


    Scott, Allie, as well as Ryan and Rosa, were all busy helping to entertain the guests at this time.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were full of smiles.


    All those present today are some of the most prestigious people in the world.


    But it is still the two young protagonists, Madeline and Lawrence, who get the most attention.


    Not only are they both unbelievably good-looking and cute, but they are exceptionally well-behaved.


    Two children just newly stared at the world around them with big, clear eyes.


    And yet, they don¡¯t cry or make a fuss.


    Even though there were many strangers in the audience, they didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of stage fright.


    Jocelyn and Noah were both delighted to see these two children in such a state.


    Because the two children, and their two adults shone brightly enough.


    Soon there were many people gathered around the family of four.


    Everyone startedplimenting a few of them ¨C


    [The kids are reallycute, they are just like the princess and the prince themselves in the fairy tale].


    [I¡¯ve seen many good-looking children, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen one this good-looking.]


    [Jocelyn, how do you keep your figure so well after having two children?]


    [Seriously, Jocelyn standing with Mr. Mason, even if they do nothing, is the most beautiful sight in the world.]


    [Especially with the addition of these two adorable children, that makes it even more appealing].


    [Jocelyn, this jewellery set of yours seems to be the only one of its kind in the world, right? It looks really good on you.]


    In the distance, Allie looked at the four members of Noah¡¯s family as if they were surrounded by stars, and her eyes were full ofcency.


    She immediately gently came up to Scott, whispered, ¡°Look, our son and daughter-inw, as well as our grandchildren are appealing.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is following them and even praising them.¡± added Allie.


    Looking at their family of four made Allie feel extraordinarily good about herself.


    Scott smiled, and then dropped his gaze to the four of them once more.


    In a moment, the corner of Scott¡¯s mouth immediately hooked up a benevolent smile, ¡°Yes, their family of four is really radiant.¡±


    At this point, the two of them are practically fans of their family of four.


    Allie nodded heavily at once.


    Just at this time, several noblewomen surrounded Allie.


    Everyone, at once, took the initiative to open up ¨C


    [Allie, you¡¯ve been bringing up three grandchildren, howe you¡¯re still so young?]


    [Yeah, you don¡¯t really have any signs of worrying about the kids.]


    [It¡¯s amazing, you¡¯re so attached to three kids, I couldn¡¯t if it were me].


    [Yes, I really can¡¯t do it.]


    A few noblewomen said to Allie.


    Allie smiled at her words and immediately said, ¡°They are all my grandchildren, they share my blood and bones with me, how could I not take care of them then? Besides, only if I cooperates properly with the baby-sitter to take care of the children, my son and daughter-inw live a more peaceful and happy life, right?¡±


    [You son and daughter-inw are really good.]


    [Yeah, I couldn¡¯t do it if it were me. I think, after all, a daughter-inw is not a daughter.]


    [That¡¯s right. you¡¯re a great mother-inw, worthy of what the inte says is a good mother-inw in Z Country.]


    A few noblewomen once again said with a smirk, sentence by sentence.


    Allie immediately smiled again and said, ¡°I think, treat my daughter-inw as my daughter, that is a must. Since she married into my family, then I must definitely treat her well.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I really disagree with you when you say that a daughter-inw is not a daughter, feelings are all mutual.¡±


    ¡°If you truly treat her as daughter, your daughter-inw will naturally be a daughter, and better than your own daughter, and I won¡¯t hide from you that my daughters-inws are like my daughters.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re really closer to me than my daughters.¡±


    When she said this, Allie¡¯s eyes were filled with indescribable pride.


    When several noblewomen heard this, they nodded their heads and began to tter.


    On the other hand, Jocelyn and Noah continued to hold their children and exchange pleasantries with the people around them.


    All the people around were full of praise and bragging.


    Words are as untrue as they need to be.


    How many of them are true and how many are not, they know all about it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Yet they are still maintaining a polite smile.


    On the field, that¡¯s it.


    Everyone has to wear a mask as a human being.


    No one will show their true face.


    The content of this birthday party is not a secret from the public.


    Many of the guests, therefore, sent photos of the scene to their Weibo feeds and to their friends.


    This has brought the marketing numbers of Weibo to life.


    Everyone was scrambling to forward photos of the most talked about birthday party of the day.


    Each time, once the photo is posted, it attracts countless likes and spectators.

 Chapter 1190 A Global Sensation (2)

    The Weibo, once again, was in a state of shock ¨C


    [I actually saw the stock god.]


    [There¡¯s a prince from W Country, and a princess too].


    [The President of M Country, with the President¡¯s wife too].


    [And, our President of Z Country, the President¡¯s wife, the Vice President, the Vice President¡¯s wife, were actually there].


    [I actually saw, many of the world¡¯s famous, those aristocrats who can only be seen on TV.]


    [What? There are more than a hundred countries¡¯ richest people in this? Is that crazy?]


    [What is this, a luxury party? It¡¯s a gathering of all the rich people in the world, isn¡¯t it?]


    [Looking at these photos, it¡¯s like I can smell the money].


    [Everyone in the photo is not worth less than a few hundred billion.]


    [Noah are Jocelyn are so awesome, their kids are really figures in born in Rome.]


    No one could even manage to be calm in the face of the huge spectacle.


    What kind of hoedown event have people not seen when they are eating their way through Weibo?


    Yet, not once, more than this, was it able to refresh their perceptions.


    And at the same time, the hashtag #Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s children¡¯s birthday party guests# has reached number one on the Weibo hot list.


    After the topic, the word pop appears.


    Not only that, but the topic, which has made it to the top of the hot list in various countries around the world.


    The birthday party of Lawrence and Madeline attracted the attention of the world with its super luxurious guest line-up.


    Right now, the two of them are the focus of global attention.


    And the foreigners, moreover, had a nice title for the two of them.


    That is, the most powerful and lucky man in the universe.


    Not only that, the jewellery that Jocelyn wore at her birthday party was picked up byizens around the world.


    There was an outpouring of amazement, both at home and abroad ¨C


    [Several hundred million dors of jewellery, crazy, right? Really rich.]


    [The jewellery she is wearing could cost an ordinary person several lifetimes].


    [Worthy of being Noah¡¯s woman.]


    [Jocelyn, the dream of all the women of the world.]


    [Jocelyn, I want to soul-search this woman, even if it¡¯s just for a minute, I¡¯m willing to do it.]


    [Sometimes, I really feel that God is very unfair, why is Jocelyn so lucky but I am so ordinary?]


    From all over the world, people are saying anything and everything.


    The family, who were in the limelight at the moment, knew nothing.


    They have been busy entertaining the guests.


    Everyone was on hand to have a good chat.


    The birthday party, whichsted until twelve o¡¯clockte at night, was not over.


    By the time it was over, Lawrence and Madeline had fallen asleep early and were taken back home, by the baby-sitters.


    And Jocelyn and Noah, along with the rest of the Mason family, got into their family¡¯s ck Rolls-Royce car together after seeing off the guests.


    Once in the car, Jocelyn leanedzily against the backrest of the car, and then changed into the disposable slippers prepared in advance in the car.


    The moment her feet were freed, Jocelyn instantly felt better.


    In a moment, she is rxed.


    Today, in high heels, she has been busy all day and at this moment, she is really a bit overwhelmed.


    On top of the party, she stood straight the whole time in order to maintain her elegant physique, even if her feet hurt, she just forced herself to endure it.


    And at that moment, facing her own family, she knew she couldpletely remove her disguise.


    Seeing Jocelyn tired like that, Allie immediately looked at Noah and said, ¡°Still don¡¯t hurry to give your wife massage? Look at how tired your wife is.¡±


    Noah immediately nodded, and then he ced Jocelyn¡¯s feet on hisp and began to massage them carefully.


    Noah¡¯s massage was excellent.


    Each move is just right on the points on the foot.


    At this moment, Jocelyn suddenly felt that she was rxed.


    Soon, Allie then put her eyes on Ryan again, ¡°And you. Although your wife is not as tired as Jocelyn, can¡¯t you learn from your brother?¡±


    Hearing this, Rosa instantlyughed awkwardly, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I did look for unupied corners and cked off many times during my time.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Ryan took off her high heels for her and carefully, and then gently squeezed her feet.


    In this instant, Rosa felt refreshed.


    Rosa smiled and looked at Allie and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really exaggerating.¡±


    Allie smiled and asked, ¡°Is itfortable?¡±


    Rosa and Jocelyn nodded at the same time.


    Allie immediately said, ¡°Then Noah, Ryan, you two go on, so that your wives can rx.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°We¡¯re both tired too, mum.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He couldn¡¯t resist making jokes.


    And in a moment, Allie gave him a direct nk stare, ¡°Are you as tired as the women? The two of them are standing on eight centimeter heels for a whole day.¡±


    ¡°Besides, what are you trying to do when you tell me that? nning to have them both massage you back?¡±


    ¡°You are really dreaming.¡±


    Allie followed suit, jokingly.


    Hearing Allie¡¯s words, Jocelyn and Rosa both couldn¡¯t help but sneak a lightugh.


    Allie asked, ¡°What are you guysughing at? Do you guys think I¡¯m right?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you are right.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Mom, you are so funny.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Really? Then smile more, it¡¯s quite nice.¡±


    After saying that, Allie then tenderly leaned on Scott¡¯s shoulder, and then interlocked her fingers with Scott, looked at the two couples, and said, ¡°I am really happy to see you loving each other.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how many people are envious of you two, those friends of mine are almost crying with envy.¡±


    ¡°But it is useless to envy, none of their daughters-inws are frugal, they themselves are not frugal, so it is destined to be impossible to live their lives in this way.¡±


    The moment Allie spoke of this topic, the corners of her mouth curled up in a haughty arc.


    Looking at her sons, all of whom are doing so well, she is truly feeling proud.


    As a mother, she wanted nothing more than to see this.


    For her, there is nothing in this world that makes her happier than watching her son and daughter-inw be happy.

 Chapter 1191 Me too

    Hearing Allie¡¯s words, Jocelyn and Rosa both immediately looked at each other with a tacit understanding and smiled.


    Both of them, in fact, are well aware of it.


    The reason why their days are going, so smoothly.


    In fact, it¡¯s all because of a mother-inw like Allie.


    There are countless examples of unhappy marriages because of mothers-inw.


    It is precisely for this reason that they are extraordinarily grateful to Allie.


    They are grateful to God for giving them such a good mother-inw.


    Allie said with a smile, ¡°Jocelyn, Rosa, is there anything you two don¡¯t like about me? If there is, just say it, I will change it.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn and Rosa both shook their heads at once.


    Rosa, ¡°No, you are the best mother-inw in this world.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Neither do I. You are so kind, and if we dare to have a problem with it, then we will really be condemned by God.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn added, ¡°Mom, you are really good, and Dad is really good, and the two sons you have with Dad are really good, and we are really not dissatisfied with you as a family.¡±


    These words are all from the heart of Jocelyn.


    She really couldn¡¯t even think out of her head what it was about the Mason family that she really wasn¡¯t happy with.


    This family is, quite simply, perfect.


    Rosa opened her mouth, ¡°Yes, that is what I want to say, not only I am very happy with you two, even my parents are the same. My parents have said, you and dad are the best inws in this world.¡±


    ¡°My father said that I must be filial to you two, or else I will be condemned by heaven.¡±


    Rosa continued.


    In Rosa¡¯s world, the Mason family are gods.


    It was the benefactor who gave her a happy life.


    They were people she couldn¡¯t think of a w even if she racked her brains.


    At the mention of the words, Jocelyn suddenly thought of her father.


    How she wished her dad was still alive now.


    If he hadn¡¯t died from his illness, then today, her father would be able to see her happy with her children.


    It would have been a relief for her father to see her so happy and joyful.


    Just thinking about it made Jocelyn feel like her heart was going to break.


    She really wanted to miss her father so much, just for this moment.


    Looking back, she really hadn¡¯t visited the front of her father¡¯s grave in days.


    These days, she has been busy with her two children.


    She decided that tomorrow she must go to her father¡¯s grave to see him.


    And share with her father the joys and sorrows of her days.


    Noticing Jocelyn¡¯s sudden dark look, Allie immediately looked at Jocelyn and asked, ¡°Jocelyn, do you miss you dad?¡±


    Noah looked at Jocelyn nervously as well.


    Jocelyn nodded with a bitter smile and a flush under her eyes.


    Seeing this, Allie immediately looked coldly at Noah and chided, ¡°This is all your fault. Did you not even take Jocelyn to see our inws recently?¡±


    Hearing these words, Noah nodded with regret.


    All this time, he had been making arrangements for his two children¡¯s birthday banquets and had really neglected them.


    Allie saw this and then gave Noah a nk stare, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you¡¯re such a heartless thing, my daughter-inw is unhappy, find a way to coax her.¡±


    Hearing Allie say this, Jocelyn could not help but smile bitterly, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to keep ming Noah, Noah has been doing quite well, it¡¯s just that these days, he¡¯s too busy.¡±


    Sometimes she really felt that she was amused by her mother-inw.


    No matter what time of day, no matter what she is in a bad mood or has a bad expression because of anything, her mother-inw always manages to dump all the me on Noah.


    And in each case, some particrly far-fetched reasoning that is exceptionally well-reasoned.


    Sometimes, she really admires her mother-inw.


    Allie opened her mouth with a serious face, ¡°Why? You are in a bad mood, how can I not me him? Anyway, if you are in a bad mood, you should me Noah.¡±


    Ryan looked helpless, ¡°My brother is so miserable, is my brother biological?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Sometimes, when he upsets Jocelyn, I always wish that he really wasn¡¯t my son.¡±


    Ryan immediately patted Noah¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It really hurts your heart.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel sorry for others either, feel sorry for yourself, I do the same for you.¡±


    Ryan had a ck face, ¡°Oh, I know. I feel sorry for myself too.¡±


    Allie, ¡°There is nothing to be said, as the sons of the Mason family, you must bear this in mind, got it?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Both of them behaved exceptionally meekly.


    When Jocelyn and Rosa saw this, they immediately exchanged a look with each other again helplessly, and then they turned towards each other and smiled helplessly.


    They really felt sorry for their husbands.


    After Allie made such a fuss, Jocelyn felt better.


    She instantly understood Allie¡¯s intention.


    In fact, it was the hope that by bashing Noah to change the subject, it would put her in a better mood.


    She immediately patted Noah¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sorry, husband.¡±


    Noah said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m used to being a tool person.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­¡±


    As it turns out, Noah had seen iting a long time ago.


    Jocelyn looked at Allie and said, ¡°Mom, thank you very much. I¡¯m in a much better mood.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s good, have you and Rosa just had enough to eat? Do you want to eat something now?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°I¡¯m not full, I want to eat crayfish, they¡¯re the best this season.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Did your mother ask you guys? Shut up.¡±


    The two people shut up at once.


    No one spoke again.


    Jocelyn smiled awkwardly, ¡°Crayfish then.¡±


    For one thing, she could see that they both wanted to eat.


    The second is that she actually wants to eat it too.


    Rosa, ¡°I agree.¡±


    At the mention of crayfish, Rosa feels like drooling.


    She¡¯s craving it too.


    It¡¯s been a really long time since she has had one.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So has Allie, ¡°OK, then let¡¯s go to the best crayfish restaurant.¡±

 Chapter 1192 Screams

    Scott was very excited to hear about the crayfish.


    The family then decided to go for crayfish.


    Soon the ck Rolls-Royce stretch car stopped at the entrance of a small alleyway.


    The group then arrived at a crayfish restaurant located in the deepest part of the alley.


    The restaurant is very plebeian in its consumption.


    This is one of the best and most famous crayfish restaurants in the whole of Flento City.


    Their crayfish are so famous that peoplee from all over the world to visit them.


    This is the hottest time of the night for people in big cities to have ate night snack.


    That¡¯s why the restaurant is packed with people at the entrance.


    Everyone is lining up.


    The Mason family are regr customers, plus they are very familiar with the owner of the ce.


    So, when they arrived, they were taken by the waiter inside the restaurant.


    There were no more rooms, so they were ced in front of arge table by the window in the hall.


    The restaurant is not very big, inside the hall, a total of twenty or so tables are set up.


    At this point, all the tables were full, except for the window seats.


    The Mason family had no disguise or protection.


    At this moment, everyone could see their faces clearly, in real life.


    When seeing so many people who have just been on the hot seat and live in the crowd legend of a bunch of people appearing here, everyone was stunned.


    In a moment, there was a lot of talk ¨C


    [That¡¯s Ryan, right? I¡¯m going to ask for an autograph, can I?]


    [I think it¡¯s better not. If you really love someone, then you can¡¯t harass them, you should let them have a meal in peace.]


    [Yes, you¡¯re right, then I won¡¯t bother.]


    [Next to Ryan, that¡¯s his brother and sister-inw, his mum and dad, right? This family¡¯s face is really amazing.]


    [They actuallye to eat in such a restaurant? Rich people eat actually crayfish too? Shouldn¡¯t they eat those big lobster noodles?]


    [Really good grounded family. Noah is too handsome, right?]


    [Are you sure that we are not collectively dreaming right now? Is it all really true?]


    Everyone was talking about everything, one more excited than the other.


    Every word they said was heard inside the family¡¯s ears.


    But everyone, because they had heard so much of it, didn¡¯t have much of a ripple inside.


    Plus, with bodyguards around to escort them and the diners in this restaurant, it sounds like the quality is pretty high.


    So there is no concern that anything uncontroble will result from the gathering of people.


    Everyone was incredibly generous and ordered.


    Because of therge crowd and the fact that they all like crayfish, they ordered every single vour on the menu.


    After about an hour, arge andrge portion of different vours of crayfish appeared on several of their tables in full view of the crowd.


    In a sh, the whole table was upied by crayfish.


    Everyone just put on their disposable gloves and started eating crayfish and drinking beer.


    And the guests, who were there, were taking pictures.


    They didn¡¯t make any unnecessary moves, except for taking photos from afar, or, for that matter, making a fewments.


    It makes them, as a family, veryfortable.


    Inside the restaurant, there are many people.


    Inside the ordinary restaurant, the family, as it were, was the most ordinary group of people in the world.


    Just like everyone else doing the most ordinary things.


    Apart from their bodies, the expensive gowns, they were no different from everyone else.


    They blend in perfectly with the crowd.


    The family was in a good mood, and the fact that all the food eaten at the banquet was almost digested.


    In no time at all, all the crayfish were eaten out.


    When they finished eating, Noah paid the bill and they all left the restaurant together.


    After leaving, the restaurant, once again, was abuzz with conversation.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    [I thought rich people would at least use a knife and fork to eat crayfish, but they are no different from us.]


    [I can¡¯t believe it they did not have imported beer, but amon beer? I¡¯m really stunned.]


    [Noah and Ryan take good care of their wives, almost always helping their wives peel shrimps].


    [Ryan¡¯s dad too peel shrimp for his mum all the time.]


    [The family style of the Mason family is positive.]


    [Notice how their mother-inw are really nice to them, definitely not just setting up a persona].


    [They are really the two girls I envy the most in this world].


    [Both are women, why can others not only shine brightly, but be held in the palm of their hands, while I can¡¯t?]


    Amidst the chatter of the crowd, the Mason family got straight into their ck Les Rex car.


    Having eaten and drunk enough, Jocelyn felt arge part of the tiredness in her body disappear.


    So she opened Weibo, intending to check out the topic of her son and daughter¡¯s birthday party.


    By the way she saved some of the great looking photos that people have sent in.


    Just at this time, she saw that they had just eaten crayfish and it was number one on the hot search with the headline, #Mason family actually ate crayfish#.


    This one gets the hot seat she knows, but didn¡¯t expect it.


    When she clicked in, she saw the photos of the diners who happened to meet them, published by various marketing numbers, about their crayfish eating, and some detailed descriptions.


    The inte were all screaming ¨C


    [The Mason family actually eat crayfish? My goodness. I thought the super rich were all dew drinkers].


    [It was so grounded, they were so happy to eat it, you could tell they really loved it.]


    [This person is really grounded, that restaurant can really be the best in the crayfish restaurant, is the most inexpensive, they can find this.]


    [Isn¡¯t the point that the man in their family is obviously so rich, yet he still treats his wife so well?]


    [Can Ryan¡¯s mother, continue to have one or two more sons? I want to be a daughter-inw for their family, if not, I can give birth to a daughter and be a daughter-inw for their family as well.]


    Looking at what everyone was saying, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She really thinks that theizens, nowadays, are too good at talking.


    After reading it, she then handed the phone to Allie.

 Chapter 1193 A Hostile Woman

    When Allie saw everyone say that, a big smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°The man in our family so rich yet so good to his wife, that¡¯s something to be quite proud of indeed.¡±


    After saying that, Allie naturally leaned her head on Scott¡¯s body.


    Even if they are an old married couple.


    But at this point, it was still in the same state as a newlywed couple.


    Even Jocelyn and Rosa could not help but feel envious when they saw such a picture.


    ¡°I know a lot of people want to marry into our family, but sorry, our family doesn¡¯t have a son to get a daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°And all the sons in our family don¡¯t n to get married for a second time.¡±


    After saying that, Allie smiled once again.


    Scott kept nodding his head and looking at her with doting eyes, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right about everything.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Dad, Mom, I envy you two, even after decades of marriage, you still love each other like yesterday.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m super jealous too, if only my husband and I could be like this in the future.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You will, do not envy me, if your husband dares to cheat on your, I will¡­¡±


    After saying that, Allie gave Noah and Ryan a fierce nk stare.


    It was as if the two of them were already criminals who had changed their hearts.


    Ryan, ¡°Mom, are you serious?¡±


    Allie, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll beat you up in a minute.¡±


    Noah knew his mother, for real, was capable of doing it.


    Ryan knew that his mother was definitely not talking about empty words.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Mom, they haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡±


    Allie, ¡°But I have to warn them.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be like that.¡±


    Allie, ¡°I feel a great need.¡±


    Sometimes it can be quite embarrassing to have too high a family status.


    Very often, their husbands, when confronted by their inws, can seem excessively humble and pathetic.


    Allie, ¡°Right, Rosa, Jocelyn, I found someone to buy some for you guys abroad, very good blood bird¡¯s nest, when the timees, I¡¯ll give you guys an equal share. Didn¡¯t you all post a moments, saying you¡¯re not sleeping welltely? Bird¡¯s nest is calming, especially blood bird¡¯s nest is better than ordinary ones.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Thanks, mum.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Did you see the moments I posted?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Of course, I remember everything you guys post, I read every single one of your moments.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Oh, have you seen mine then?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Why should I make a point of looking at your moments?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Allie, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re having trouble sleeping too, right? Your career is going well, you¡¯re not very tiredtely, and you¡¯ve had a baby, why don¡¯t you sleep well?¡±


    Ryan shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Allie, ¡°So what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°My new movie ising out.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Oh, okay¡±


    She replied very ndly.


    Ryan, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to show for it?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Got it, pack the house for you, okay?¡±


    Ryan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Allie, ¡°It¡¯s for Rosa¡¯s sake, I want to give Rosa¡¯s husband a certain amount of rowdiness.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°There are some things that actually don¡¯t need to be said so clearly.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That¡¯s not true, there are some things that should be made clear.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°My brother and I are adopted, my wife and my daughter-inw are your biological daughters.¡±


    Allie, ¡°If you think so, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Allie, ¡°That film of yours, what genre is it?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Weren¡¯t the reports all over the ce before?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been focusing on Rosa and Jocelyn and I haven¡¯t had time to focus on you, sorry.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Ryan felt that he had once again received a blow.


    He nodded helplessly at that moment, and then smiled bitterly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a movie of the Three Kingdoms.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Oh, the Three Kingdoms, what are you ying?¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I am Lu Bu.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Allie ended the conversation and looked at Rosa, ¡°You saidst time that you lose your hair easily after giving birth, right? I¡¯ve seared some hair growth and anti-hair loss shampoo for you, it¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Rosa instantly said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, mum.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You are wee.¡±


    Jocelyn was beside her, taking in the huge contrast between Allie¡¯s before and after, all of it.


    She didn¡¯t know that her son¡¯s film had been released, and she didn¡¯t know what she felt when her son said himself that he was in it.


    But her daughter-inw, who casually mentioned that she was prone to hair loss after giving birth, took it to heart and had already bought all the shampoos.


    This is the gap.


    Looking at her mother-inw, Jocelyn really felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    Whether it was to her or to Rosa.


    This mother-inw is good.


    Jocelyn thought that one day, if she became a mother-inw, she would have to look up to her own mother-inw.


    Not only that, but she wanted her son to be as good as the men of this and the previous generation of the Mason family.


    ¡°Jocelyn, what are you thinking about?¡± Allie asked as she looked at Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I was just thinking, if I be a mother-inw in the future, I will learn from you and be as good a mother-inw as you are.¡±


    Allie, ¡°You will, if the mother-inw is good, the whole family life will be happy.¡±


    ¡°Being a mother-inw, you must put yourself in the right position, to know at all times what you should and should not do.¡±


    Allie said again.


    Jocelyn nodded heavily.


    Allie added, ¡°Of course I will help you educate your next generation, who must be spoiled wives in the future.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Men want family harmony, first of all they must pamper their wives, so they will be tender¡±


    ¡°Look at all the hostile women on the inte.¡±

 Chapter 1194 Spoiling child

    ¡°They usually have an indisputable man behind them.¡± Scott said again.


    Allie nodded her head in agreement, ¡°Right, the worse a man treats his wife, the heavier the hostility in her will be, how can family life be happy if the wife is unhappy every day?¡±


    This was agreed by all present.


    Everyone nodded their heads.


    Scott, ¡°It¡¯s like this, women are all made to be pampered and loved.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, girls are such wonderful creatures, naturally born to be treated gently by the world.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn and Noah first sent Scott, Allie, all to Ryan¡¯s home after.


    And they went straight back home.


    The baby-sitter and the children are all asleep inside the house.


    The two of them did not have hearts to bother, but went straight upstairs.


    The two of them took a bath together.


    Sitting with the person she loves the most, soaking in the bath and enjoying the scent of flowers was the happiest thing that could happen to Jocelyn at the end of the day.


    Taking the red wine ss next to her, she poured out a ss of red wine and handed it to Noah.


    And then she poured herself another ss, cupped it in her hand and took the initiative to clink sses with Noah.


    It has been a busy day and her nerves have been on edge.


    Now with a bath and a drink like this, Jocelyn felt refreshed.


    Noah, ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard today.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You too, you work harder than I do husband.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m a man, it¡¯s normal for me to do more, women, by nature, should do less.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°The man of the Mason family is so good.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes, know how many girls online right now want to marry you?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Nothing of interest to know.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Really not interested?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I am a married man, I need to be interested in that?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart instantly warmed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to need.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I just have to be interested in you, in the children, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Right now, the first thing in the world that matters to him is his wife and children.


    The second is his mum and dad.


    As for the rest, he didn¡¯t think it was all that important.


    Once again, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed.


    ¡°I wonder if the two childs are sleeping well now, they both have been tired all day today, so they probably slept well, right?¡± Noah said with a smile.


    At the mention of the children, Noah¡¯s expression became extraordinarily soft.


    The same goes for Jocelyn.


    In this moment, Jocelyn once again felt her heart melting.


    The corners of her mouth unconsciously hooked up a smile, ¡°Yes, should sleep well, I guess that they will not have the energy to get up and drink milk in the middle of the night.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯d love to see the way they sleep now.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s better to forget it, the baby-sitters are with them, we¡¯ll disturb them if we go in.¡±


    ¡°Why not take a look at the monitorter, although you can¡¯t see it very clearly, but you can look at it bit.¡± Jocelyn added.¡±To relieve the pain of longing.¡±


    Noah nodded instantly.


    The children have turned a year old.


    They have been with the children for twelve months and have watched them grow up.


    Watch them go from toddler to babbler.


    They are now all more affectionate towards their children.


    Once upon a time the children were their heart and soul.


    Today the children are their heart.


    They really, really loved those two children.


    Love enough to willingly die for those two children.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then hurry up and wash up and go out, let¡¯s watch the surveince, watch it to sleep in peace.¡±


    Noah nodded his head.


    Jocelyn, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to you.¡±


    Noah looked at Jocelyn with interest, gently shaking his red wine ss, and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I noticed today that you¡¯re really overly spoiling your two kids, you give them whatever they want, even if that thing doesn¡¯t make sense at all, you¡¯re still obedient, and that really doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Now they¡¯re young, it¡¯s a critical period of character building, they already need to know what to do and what not to do.¡±


    Once again, Jocelyn said seriously.


    Hearing this, Noah nodded his head, ¡°You¡¯re right, on this point, I think I have to do some soul-searching.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It was agreed that you would be responsible for educating the children in the future, but how did you get off track?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that if you keep indulging your children, they will be badly brought up in the future? Do you want to raise arrogant and capricious losers?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for two children to be great in the future, but at least, the character should not be wed, and they should not be a loser, right?¡±


    Jocelyn said again.


    Noah nodded in agreement, ¡°You are right.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t do that again.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Noah couldn¡¯t wait to get up early in the morning and wash up.


    And then they went into the nursery.


    By now both children were up.


    Both are sitting on their crawling mats, ying with their respective stuffed bear toys.


    The two children smiled at the sight of Noah at once.


    Then together, with great difficulty, they stood up and hobbled step by step towards Noah¡¯s position.


    They are just learning to walk.


    It was not a steady walk at the moment.


    At a nce, it looks cute.


    Looking at their wobbly appearance, Noah suddenly felt his heart melting once again.


    Soon, the two children were standing in front of Noah.


    Madeline, on the other hand, looked at Noah and pointed to the crystal pendant underneath the crystalmp.


    Looking at her like that, Noah understood at once.


    He bent down, looked at Madeline and asked, ¡°You want that pendant, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Madeline nodded.


    Noah then picked up the inte and said to the bodyguard outside, ¡°Come in. Remove all the tassels under the crystalmp above the baby room and give them to Madeline to y with.¡±


    As soon as Jocelyn entered the door, she heard Noah¡¯s words.


    Her face darkened at once.

 Chapter 1195 A Wonderful Bloodline Kinship

    This man had obviously made a deal with her onlyst night.


    There will be no bottomless indulgence of two children.


    He says no to unreasonable requests made by the child.


    How can everything change after a good night¡¯s sleep?


    Seeing Jocelyn, Noah instantly took a cold breath backwards in his heart and said, ¡°Anyway, that crystalmp, I want to change it, it doesn¡¯t look good anymore.¡±


    Jocelyn continued to frown, ¡°Noah, didn¡¯t we agree not to indulge the children in such a bottomless way? Howe you still don¡¯t keep your word?¡±


    This is the first time that Noah, for the first time, has not spoken to her.


    She can¡¯t believe it¡¯s still about this kind of thing.


    She remembers clearly when she was pregnant before.


    Noah had said that after the baby was born, he would definitely discipline the child properly.


    Definitely not coddling them.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It won¡¯t turn them into spoiled brats they are.


    She really wanted to ask Noah now if he still remembered what he had said at that time.


    Noah, ¡°That crystalmp should be changed.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°This obviously shouldn¡¯t have been changed! It was obviously bought new, before they were born, and repurchased to furnish their nursery! It¡¯s only been a year or so!¡±


    ¡°And, these crystalmps worth tens of millions, you say you don¡¯t want them?¡± Jocelyn said again.


    It really is bottomless to the extreme.


    This time, she really couldn¡¯t indulge the child.


    ¡°Actually you¡¯re just looking for a reason. You at all want to change these lights.¡±


    At that, Jocelyn immediately let out a long, helpless sigh.


    And then she took the inte in Noah¡¯s hand and said, ¡°There is no need to remove the crystal light, you guys rest first.¡±


    It was at this point that Madeline burst into tears.


    That pretty face was tinged with a deep red.


    Looking at his own baby crying like this, Noah felt his heart breaking.


    He then carefully picked Madeline up, and afterwards said into the inte, ¡°Don¡¯t,e in, go on.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No.¡±


    On the other side of the inte, the servants in the courtyard, who were preparing to enter, were all confused and did not know what to do for a while.


    And the baby-sitters on the scene were dumbfounded.


    Noah, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled and her face darkened, ¡°Noah, you¡¯re going against me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Noah once again helplessly let out a long breath, and then looked at Jocelyn to soften his tone, ¡°No, I just can¡¯t bear to look at the child crying, I know, what you said are reasonable, but, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then let me do it, or I¡¯ll get mad.¡±


    Seeing that, Jocelyn was really angry.


    Immediately, Noah frowned deeply before choosing to remain silent.


    Jocelyn said to the person on the other side of the inte again, ¡°Get busy with whatever you need to do.¡±


    Having said that, Jocelyn turned off the inte.


    Inside the courtyard, the underlings who had listened to their entire argument were all still in a state of confusion.


    After a long time, they opened their mouths ¨C


    ¡°Jocelyn is really powerful. Mr. Mason really doesn¡¯t dare to have a temper at all in front of Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Haha, out there, no matter how awesome he is, when he is back, he still has to listen to his wife, absolutely good man now.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murphy is so dominant.¡±


    ¡°In this world, the only person who can control Mr. Mason is Miss Murphy, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, apart from Miss Murphy, who have you seen Mr. Mason bowing his head to and giving in to?¡±


    The crowd immediately nodded their heads in agreement.


    In the nursery, the atmosphere was almost frozen in blocks.


    The baby-sitters, all of them, were too scared to leave the room.


    And Madeline, as she saw that she could not ask for what she wanted, cried even more.


    Looking at her daughter crying like this.


    Noah really felt his heart ache even more.


    He then looked away and handed the child to Jocelyn, before turning and walking out.


    He understood the reason.


    However, there are some emotions that he really cannot control.


    He had a great way with anyone and anything.


    The only thing he has zero resistance to is his own wife and children.


    After Noah left, Jocelyn immediately became serious and looked at Madeline with a serious face, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, even if you cry, you won¡¯t get that thing you want.¡±


    ¡°Not what you want, you will certainly get what you want, in this world, many things can not be done.¡±


    Jocelyn said again.


    It was not clear whether Madeline had understood or not.


    Anyway, the child stopped crying all of a sudden.


    Seeing her stop crying made Jocelyn feel much better.


    Jocelyn helplessly pressed her forehead to the little girl¡¯s forehead and said tenderly, ¡°That crystalmp is quite expensive, you rashly let people take it down, that is a waste of money.¡±


    ¡°Although our family has money, but that can¡¯t be so wasteful, every cent of our family¡¯s money is not blown by the wind.¡±


    Jocelyn continued.


    Madeline was silent, just fluttering her big red eyes and looking at Jocelyn quietly.


    It was heartbreaking to see her like this.


    In fact, she was tempted topromise.


    But she knew very well that she could not.


    It¡¯s time for the children a good education from this time onwards.


    They must know what should and should not be.


    Afterforting Madeline for a while, Jocelyn handed her over to the baby-sitter.


    And then it was time to leave the nursery and reach the floor, trying tofort her husband.


    At this moment, in the downstairs living room, Noah was sitting in front of the sofa, looking down at a financial magazine.


    The man¡¯s face looked very bad.


    Jocelyn knew that he was still angry because of what had just happened when his daughter had cried.


    She instantly shook her head helplessly once again, before walking straight over to Noah and sitting down.


    Leaning her head against the man, Jocelyn said in a soft voice, ¡°I know you¡¯re ufortable. and I¡¯m ufortable inside, but,st night, I told you everything I should have said.¡±


    ¡°Noah, spoiling your son is like killing him, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    Noah nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t do that again.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t continue to make the same mistake.¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s really wonderful to think about something like blood kinship.¡±

 Chapter 1196 the Moore family

    ¡°When I see my child crying, I feel, as if my heart is being pulled hard by a pair of hands, it¡¯s very hard.¡±


    ¡°I had, at one time, had a lot of ns for this fatherhood thing, and I used to think that I would be able to be a tough father in the future, and probably be both a teacher and a friend to my children.¡±


    ¡°But now I realise that I can¡¯t do it at all.¡± sighed Noah.


    With those words, he then gently caressed Jocelyn¡¯s face and said, ¡°Give me some time, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to change the positioning of our family, or I¡¯ll be the stern role. I¡¯m more ruthless than you.¡±


    In fact, she is not hard-hearted.


    But, she understood very well that there had to be one of them, who could be ruthless with the child.


    Since Noah couldn¡¯t do it, this person, then, had to be her.


    She had, at one time, dreamed of being a loving mother.


    Now it seems that the dream has been dashed after all.


    Jocelyn instantly couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Noah, you know what? Once upon a time I really thought that you would turn out to be a strict father.¡±


    He has always been a very principled man.


    Noah, ¡°Me too, I can only say that the reality is different.¡±


    ¡°You know what? When I used to look at other people¡¯s bear children, I always wondered why their parents coddled them like that, didn¡¯t they know that at that rate, the child would be ruined?¡±


    ¡°But since I¡¯ve had children of my own, I understand how their parents feel.¡± Noah sighed again.


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I understand, in fact, I can¡¯t wait to be obedient to my children and deliver everything they want, but, no.¡±


    Noah smiled, and then he naturally hugged Jocelyn tighter, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not discuss this, let¡¯s eat, I made your favorite seafood noodles.¡±


    ¡°Also, I was wrong just now, I¡¯m sorry.¡± said Noah again.


    One of the best things about this man is that he admits when he is wrong.


    Jocelyn shrugged full of concern and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, he just silently led Jocelyn into the dinning room.


    After eating, Jocelyn took the lead and went out the door.


    For his part, Noah cleared the dishes in the kitchen.


    He did not go out immediately after packing up.


    Instead, they went straight to the nursery.


    The little girl had just cried for a long time and he wanted to go and see how the girl was feeling now.


    Once upon a time, when there were no children, Jocelyn was his only weakness.


    Now, with a child, two more weaknesses have been added to his body.


    Wherever the enemy seized, it could easily kill him.


    He thought that if anyone else, if they wanted to deal with him, they probably wouldn¡¯t need any special means.


    By capturing any one of his wives and children, he would be able to oblige his opponents with anything they wanted.


    Even if it means giving away his whole world, he is fine with it.


    When he walked into the nursery, the two children were sitting on the snow-white wool carpet, ying with various toys.


    Madeline is ying with some stuffed animals.


    And Lawrence was ying with some small cars.


    Both children are not very stable in their seats, plus they are chubby.


    At a nce, it looks like two wobbly little meatballs.


    Madeline was looking in a good mood at the moment.


    Clearly having forgotten about what just happened.


    Seeing her in a good mood, Noah¡¯s mood was, at once,pletely enlightened.


    He couldn¡¯t resisting over to them at once and began to y along with them.


    And the two children, too, were very weing to Noah.


    Start pulling Noah along for the ride.


    No matter any toy, they will offer to take it to Noah whenever he wants it.


    The three of them were having a good time.


    Such a gentle Noah seemed to have an angelic aura emanating from his body.


    It seems like it could warm children¡¯s best childhoods in a sh.


    Although Noah had a lot of things to do at work, he stayed with the children and yed with them until almost noon before leaving for the office.


    On the way, Tom called, ¡°Mr. Mason, a bunch of people are waiting for your meeting, why haven¡¯t you arrived yet?¡±


    Noah nced at the time without hurry.


    It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock.


    He had agreed with the executives yesterday to meet at ten o¡¯clock today.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    In the morning, because of the children, he actually gave it a miss.


    Noah pinched his brow, ¡°I spent the morning with the children and forgot, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    After saying that, Noah pressed the hang up button.


    At this point, Tom was on the outside over in the conference room.


    All the senior members of the room heard Noah¡¯s words.


    In a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at each other ¨C


    ¡°Who would dare to believe that the man who scares everyone in the mall would forget such an important meeting just to spend time with his children?¡±


    ¡°I can see that he really loves his two children, I now envy not only his wife, I envy his children.¡±


    ¡°Actually, if I can¡¯t be a wife, it¡¯s okay to be his child.¡±


    Hearing these words, Tom nodded approvingly.


    At twelve o¡¯clock, Noah arrived at the office and the meeting officially began.


    All, sitting upright.


    He has lost all the tenderness and thoughtfulness that he used to have at home with his wife and children.


    There is just a cold, unapproachable face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Noah was the first to finish his work and returned home from work early to y with the children in the nursery.


    After the morning¡¯s events, both children became well-behaved, and neither of them made any excessive demands on Noah.


    Jocelyn entered just in time to see the three of them having a cosy moment, and in a moment, the woman¡¯s eyes were full of smiles.


    Seeing that Jocelyn had returned, Noah smiled tenderly and said, ¡°You¡¯re back, honey,e over and y with the children together.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    The four of them then yed together with various stuffed animals.


    In front of the children, the two reigning business tycoons were all children again.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Zoe and Robert¡¯s t, the atmosphere was deadly silent.


    Inside the luxurious living room, Robert¡¯s parents, with serious faces, were sitting there.


    And Robert gently sits opposite them.


    Zoe¡¯s face was stoic and cold.


    Robert, on the other hand, has one arm around Zoe¡¯s waist in a dangling manner.

 Chapter 1197 Just die

    At the moment Zoe¡¯s belly is much bigger.


    She is six months pregnant, and it is clear that it can¡¯t be covered up.


    Although she has a big belly, She still looks like girl because she has not gained any weight during her gentle pregnancy.


    If you didn¡¯t look at that belly, no one would believe that it was pregnant woman.


    Because of her pregnancy, she looks extraordinarily gentle and serene.


    There is a bit more of a motherly aura of Zoe about her.


    Robert originally did not want the two of them to know about Zoe¡¯s pregnancy before she gave birth to the baby.


    But, today, everything waspletely unexpected.


    When they came to the house today, he happened to be away from home.


    Inside the home, there is only Zoe and a group of bodyguards.


    The mess made Zoe and the bodyguard at a loss.


    In the end they had to be let in for both of them.


    Thinking about it, Robert regretted that he had left the house today.


    And at that moment, opposite Robert¡¯s father and mother, both looked at Zoe¡¯s belly with a serious face.


    ¡°If you have nothing to say, then hurry up and get out.¡± Robert said coldly.


    At this point, he all but ignored them both.


    This is a critical time for pregnancy.


    She is not to be stimted.


    He was keen for them both to get out of the way.


    Although Zoe doesn¡¯t say a word at this point.


    But Robert knew Zoe¡¯s heart, there must be waves of vastness.


    She must have remembered a lot of unpleasant past events.


    Hearing Robert say this, both of their faces suddenly went gloomy at the same time.


    Robert¡¯s father, in particr, had his entire face and his muscles twitched in anger.


    Robert¡¯s mother clenched her fists and looked at Robert, questioning, ¡°Is this how you talk to your parents?¡±


    ¡°We came here today to have a good talk with you, so that we agree that you are together, and what happened before, we can all pretend that it never happened.¡±


    ¡°After all, you are still our son and even if you make a mistake, we can forgive you.¡±


    These days, the two of them are considered to be governed by Robert, in a submissive manner.


    All the harsh words that were put forward before, at this moment, could not be released.


    And before, all the thoughts, at this moment, could only be forced back.


    Parents to their children, that¡¯s how it is.


    In any case, in the end, it was impossible to argue.


    They can¡¯t really bring themselves topletely lose Robert.


    So, they came here today with the intention, each to take a step back.


    As soon as Robert heard this, he understood what they meant.


    But Robertughed helplessly and bitterly before looking at the two of them and questioning, ¡°Do you know what you are talking about yourselves?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, you guys can pretend what happened before never happened? What do you mean, even if I made a mistake, you guys can still forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Making it sound like, I was the one being unreasonable before? The reason you two are going to make me to make up for you, right?¡±


    ¡°No way, I don¡¯t need forgiveness from either of you, and I won¡¯t forgive you, I have done nothing wrong since the beginning.¡±


    ¡°All those excesses I did before, that was forced on me by you, that was you making a fool of yourselves.¡±


    Robert said coldly once again.


    At this point he sounded resolute, with no lingering or hesitation whatsoever.


    Zoe, on the other hand, was sitting by at this point as if she were an outsider.


    She didn¡¯t want to get too involved in what was going on between Robert and them.


    These days, she is living with a growing understanding.


    Probably because, being pregnant and bing a mother, she bes mature.


    She¡¯s not quite as saintly as she was before.


    She would not stop Robert from doing anything, but even less would she advise him to do so.


    She will not object to whatever Robert does.


    All the more reason not to question it.


    Robert¡¯s father and mother took one look at Robert¡¯s reaction.


    The two¡¯s faces, at that moment, darkened even more.


    Robert¡¯s father panted and pointed at Robert, asking coldly, ¡°Are you really going to fight against to the end? Even if the two of us are willing to let you stay together?¡±


    Robert spread his hands without hesitation and nodded, ¡°Or what? You should have known when you did those things in the first ce that all was unforgivable.¡±


    For a moment, his parents were at a loss for what to say except that they were angry.


    Robert, ¡°Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t stay here and give my wife a hard time. You guys are pretty disgusting.¡±


    His heart, for a long time, had been turned to ice by the two of them.


    It is impossible to warm up a cold heart.


    As time went on, many things became more and more clear to him.


    He was determined not to have anything more to do with these parents.


    Whether they, at this point, are sincere or not.


    He was all set to drive them both.


    Robert¡¯s father, ¡°Robert, we¡¯ve raised you for nothing.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°Yes, you unfilial son.¡±


    Robert smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t refute it, after you¡¯ve finished, please go away, and don¡¯t barge into my house like that, if my ce gets dirty, can you afford to pay for it?¡±


    After saying that, Robert got up, picked up Zoe in a horizontal hug and headed straight upstairs.


    He said coldly while staring ahead and striding forward, ¡°I warn you, if you dare to do anything to the child, I will, in a minute, take your lives.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, I will destroy everything in the Moore family,¡± Robert said again.


    Hearing this, Robert¡¯s father and mother both immediately shivered at the same time.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nowadays, Robert is really bing more and more thorough.


    ¡°I told you, even this is useless.¡± said Robert¡¯s mother, looking at Robert¡¯s father with a dejected expression.


    Robert¡¯s father frowned deeply and didn¡¯t say a word.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted it.


    Regret what was done, at the time, to Zoe and Robert.


    Thinking of this, Robert¡¯s father let out a long, helpless sigh before getting up and leaving.


    Robert¡¯s mother did not say anything and followed.


    Robert carried Zoe into the master bedroom.


    As soon as he entered, he carefully ced Zoe on the bed.


    And then he sat down besides Zoe, assisted her, sat on the bed, and padded her with pillows behind her.


    After he had served Zoe, Robert frowned deeply and looked at Zoe, ¡°If they are dead, ignore them, why do you care about them? Do you have to see them? And let them in?¡±

 Chapter 1198 About to give birth

    Zoe smiled bitterly, ¡°After all, that¡¯s your parents, in case they really die on our doorstep, how would that work?¡±


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t like them, and the more I think about them the colder, I get towards them, I don¡¯t want them to die after all.¡±


    Zoe said again.


    At this, Robert¡¯s heart, at once, softened even more


    Robertughed bitterly.


    And then he gently stroked Zoe¡¯s hair and said, ¡°You are such fool.¡±


    ¡°How can they really die? It¡¯s just a scare.¡±


    ¡°The two of them, sitting in glory and wealth, stand above all others, you think, they are the kind of people who can just give it all up?¡±


    Robert said again.


    Zoe frowned deeply, ¡°Just in case, if it reallyes out, I can¡¯t afford to take the responsibility.¡±


    Robert, however, once again tenderly hooked his lips, ¡°Even if something does happen, then I won¡¯t let you take responsibility.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°I don¡¯t want them to die in my hands.¡±


    Robert lightly caressed Zoe¡¯s face, ¡°In other women, they designated, will let them go.¡±


    ¡°Or even don¡¯t pay attention to them, after all, they are sinners, who havemitted an unpardonable crime against you.¡±


    ¡°Zoe, you really are different.¡±


    When Robert finished speaking, he gently pulled Zoe into his embrace.


    And then he added, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, if I hadn¡¯t gone out today, maybe everything wouldn¡¯t have been like this.¡±


    ¡°Once again, it¡¯s really my bad for letting them have the opportunity to barge in and diarrhea you.¡±


    ¡°I know, you remember all that again seeing them, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Robert said once again.


    At this moment, Robert was as devout as if he were the most faithful believer in Zoe.


    But Zoe shook her head indifferently and said, ¡°You have nothing to apologize to me, you can¡¯t stay at home twenty-four hours a day for me, right? Don¡¯t you still need to work? You¡¯re a man.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Zoe said again.


    ¡°Anyway, no matter what, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t protect you, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry, you¡¯re not at fault.¡±


    Robert did not speak again, but just quietly hugged Zoe.


    After a while, Robert asked, ¡°Just why not continue to plead for them? This is not like your style.¡±


    Zoe smiled bitterly, ¡°Probably I have grown up, thinking not the same as before.¡±


    Robert hooked his lips gratefully, ¡°I like you now, not too be holy mother.¡±


    Zoe nodded.


    And then she ced her hand carefully on top of her bulging belly.


    At that moment, the child inside the belly probably sensed its mother¡¯s touch.


    The child, all of a sudden, moves.


    It was as if she had been kicked gently.


    Feel the fetal movement, Zoe instantlyughed, ¡°Honey, it kicked me again.¡±


    This was, for the second time, she had felt the sensation of a foetal movement.


    Such a feeling is so real.


    Truly let her know that she had a, live, little life in her belly.


    And this little life, in a few months¡¯ time, will croak and be a perfect family with them.


    At this moment, the look of Zoe, at once, became even more tender.


    The mood that had been overwhelmingly gloomy because of Robert¡¯s parents was better all of a sudden.


    This child, to her, was like a cure for everything, a sunshine that warmed everything.


    Robert ced his hand on Zoe¡¯s belly, and then leaned down and put his ear to it, admonishing, ¡°Kid, be gentle, don¡¯t hurt your mommy.¡±


    As soon as Robert¡¯s words left his mouth, the child moved once again.


    Robert¡¯s face perfectly felt it.


    At this moment, Robert felt his heart melting.


    Suddenly, he felt that he, too, was in a good mood all of a sudden.


    He now, just wants to have a good and serious conversation with his own child.


    ¡°Did you hear what Daddy said and so give him a response?¡±


    ¡°Have a good time growing inside your mummy¡¯s tummy, and we¡¯ll see each other in a few months.¡±


    ¡°After we meet, when you¡¯re bit older, Daddy will take you and Mommy on a trip around the world, okay?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go around and buy lots and lots of toys for you, okay?¡±


    Robert¡¯s tone was gentle to the extreme.


    Robert seems to radiate the light of the sun all over his body.


    So dazzling, so warm.


    Looking at Robert like this, Zoe really felt pleased.


    ¡°Traveling around the world and buying toys? You¡¯re thinking nice.¡± said Zoe with a smile, ¡°When the kids are older, you can take us on a trip around the world. It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    The thought of this scene made Zoe feel the anticipation.


    Robert immediatelyughed and responded, ¡°When did my words ever change?¡±


    Zoe nodded heavily, her eyes full of smiles, ¡°I know, so, looking forward to it.¡±


    Robert looked at Zoe¡¯s belly and continued, ¡°Hear that? Mommy agrees, baby, grow up well, and when the timees,e into this world healthy, grow up safe and sound, then daddy and mommy will take you everywhere.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Mommy and Daddy will hold your hand and show you all the most beautiful sights in this world, okay?¡±


    Robert said again.


    He really wished now that the baby would be born soon.


    Zoe stroked Robert¡¯s hair and said, ¡°I wish time would go faster so we could meet this child sooner, I can¡¯t wait, honey.¡±


    She¡¯s looking forward to that cozy life as a family of three.


    She thought that when the baby did arrive, her life with Robert would be even better.


    With this extra child, there is sure to be a lot moreughter.


    Robert smiled, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really hoping now that I¡¯ll wake up tomorrow and you¡¯ll be on your due date.¡±


    Zoe smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, just dotingly stroked Robert¡¯s hair.


    Next, the two began, together, to talk to the child in their bellies.


    Even though they didn¡¯t know if the child could understand them, the two kept talking.


    It¡¯s like two chatterboxes.


    Even though, the child didn¡¯t respond to anything.


    The two of them, still talking, were having a good time.

 Chapter 1199 The child is born

    Robert and Zoe are interacting warmly with the child in the belly.


    Enjoy the warmth of the hour unique to their family of three.


    On the other hand, as soon as the two elders of the Moore family returned home, they began to storm out.


    It was clear to them that they had truly lost this son for good.


    As soon as Robert¡¯s father sat down, he clenched his fists tightly and looked coldly at Robert¡¯s mother and scolded, ¡°It was all your good idea, now Robert haspletely broken with us.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°Did you not agree to my sending that girl straight to the mountains? Now that something has really gone wrong, you¡¯re ming me? Are you still a man?¡±


    At this moment, Robert¡¯s mother was in a fit of anger.


    These days, she has been refused too many times with Robert.


    She really didn¡¯t feel happy anymore.


    At this moment, Robert¡¯s father naturally became her venting outlet.


    And Robert¡¯s father was in an extremely unhappy mood at the moment, and when he heard Robert¡¯s mother do this, he became even more upset.


    In an instant, he used Robert¡¯s mother as an outlet, ¡°Can you stop being so nonsense? Although I agreed to it, didn¡¯t you bring it up first?¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°I brought it up first, but that¡¯s only if you agree.¡±


    Robert¡¯s father, ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s noisy.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mother, ¡°If you¡¯re angry, please don¡¯t take it out on me, things are done together.¡±


    Robert¡¯s father gave Robert¡¯s mother a cold re before he turned and went upstairs.


    And Robert¡¯s mother didn¡¯t go after him, just sat there chagrined and didn¡¯t say a word.


    At this point, she felt inside burnt to death.


    And yet, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She actually really regretted it.


    She regret having gone to that extreme at the time.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    If that hadn¡¯t happened, perhaps she and her son wouldn¡¯t have gotten into this mess.


    Although before, many times, both she and her husband had acted very strongly in front of Robert.


    Even when Robert came back and coerced them both, they did notpromise and refused to let him and Zoe go.


    As if they both really didn¡¯t care about the son.


    But in truth, they both cared for the son.


    Especially now, with the prospect of losing this son.


    They then cared even more.


    The more they cared, the more they all regretted it at this point.


    ¡­


    Time, as it were, wandered on, minute by minute.


    By the end of a few months, it was the day that Zoe was due to give birth.


    Although he hadn¡¯t reacted yet, early in the morning, Robert went straight to the kitchen himself and cooked a big table of delicious food for Zoe.


    After serving Zoe to eat and drink, Robert drove himself, escorted by bodyguards, and took Zoe into the VIP ward of the First People¡¯s Hospital.


    On the first day, there was no response from Zoe.


    At midnight the next day, Zoe finally responded.


    The medical staff, then, all arrived at the ward to observe and care for her in all aspects.


    The birth went pretty well.


    The pain in the front is not particrly bad.


    After the painless shot at the back, she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    At 5am, she gave birth to a lovely daughter, in a separate maternity ward next to the ward.


    When the baby was born, Zoe fainted from overwork.


    All the time Robert was quietly by her side.


    The baby¡¯s umbilical cord was cut by Robert himself.


    Once the baby was born, Robert, together with the medical staff, ced Zoe and the baby, separately, on top of arge, fluffy bed.


    The medical staff watched over the child throughout.


    Robert¡¯s attention, on the other hand, was always on Zoe.


    He personally went and fetched warm water and carefully, wiped the beads of sweat off her body for Zoe.


    After that he held Zoe¡¯s hand tightly and sat next to it all the time.


    Not a single look was given to the child the whole time.


    The child, at this moment, was feeding.


    The newborn child is flushed red all over and thin and small.


    That little look was a sight for sore eyes.


    Those medical staff felt like they were going to melt the moment they saw the child.


    A nurse looked at Robert and said, ¡°Mr. Moore, do you want to see your daughter? She¡¯s really cute. This little girl looks like shebines all the good qualities of both of you, if she grows up in the future, she¡¯ll be beauty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s really so cute, and she¡¯s really not crying.¡±


    While the nurses were talking, the child stayed quietly drinking her milk.


    The child¡¯s skinny, red, little hands kept a firm grip on the bottle.


    Little mouth sucked desperately.


    Looked like she was starving.


    That look, moreover, melted the hearts of everyone.


    Robert shook his head, ¡°I do not have time to care about that girl now, my wife is still unconscious.¡±


    Right now, all he cares about is when Zoe wakes up.


    As for the child, he is not concerned for the moment.


    Anyway, beside the child, a bunch of people are there.


    But he was the only one who was around Zoe.


    Hearing these words, the medical staff present immediately looked at each other.


    There were three people who looked like this before.


    They are, respectively, Noah, Abel, and Ryan.


    Robert likes this too.


    Everyone instantly could not help but sigh in their hearts.


    At this moment, the nurses could not help but be envious of Zoe at once.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Robert with extra admiration.


    A nurse couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Moore, you really are a good husband.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I should do? How hard is it for my wife to give birth for me?¡±


    When he said that, Robert couldn¡¯t help but remember the image of Zoe giving birth just now.


    He really felt his heart break when he thought about Zoe and being in that kind of pain.


    He thought he would never have children again.


    It was enough to have this one child.


    Nurse, ¡°You¡¯re right, but actually a lot of men don¡¯t think like you do, you really are an unbelievably good husband.¡±


    Robert did not speak again, but just silently held Zoe¡¯s hand and waited for Zoe to wake up.


    It was at this time that Zoe opened her eyes.


    Seeing Robert, Zoe instantly made an effort to smile.


    She had just given birth, and at this moment, she felt her body was still in a weakened state.


    The whole thing was hard.


    Although she was lying on the bed, her body felt as if she was lying on top of a cloud, light and airy.


    There was even some dizziness from physical exhaustion.


    It was as if the next moment, the fragrance was going to die.


    But even so, seeing such a gentle gaze from Robert, she felt as if she had been healed.

 Chapter 1200 Caution and Value

    When he saw that Zoe had woken up, Robert¡¯s heart immediately burst with joy, and then he clutched Zoe¡¯s hand again.


    His eyes were full of anxiety, ¡°How are you? How does your body feel now? Are you dizzy? Are you tired? And does your stomach still hurt?¡±


    Robert¡¯s reaction made Zoe¡¯s heart warm instantly.


    Before, she had heard a saying that if you want to know, whether the man is good or not, then have a baby and get pregnant and you will know.


    This time, from her own pregnancy to the birth, she really saw Robert clearly.


    She has taken to heart everything Robert has done for her.


    She understood deeply how much Robert really cared for her.


    It¡¯s like at this moment, when it¡¯s clear that the baby has been born and so many people are looking at it, but Robert, however, was always by her side.


    Even ifpared to his daughter, the most important one in his heart is still her.


    Thinking of this, Zoe could not help but redden her eyes at that moment.


    When he saw the redness in her eyes, Robert became anxious, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hmm? Are you having a hard time?¡±


    ¡°Are you in pain somewhere?¡±


    After saying that, Robert then looked at the doctor and said, ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well, doctor, please hurry up and help check.¡±


    Robert¡¯s reaction immediately made Zoe smile bitterly.


    She instantly looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After saying that, she then looked at Robert and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even opened my mouth yet, so how can you conclude that I am not feeling well? I feel fine now, I just have weakness in my body.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you crying? You¡¯re scaring me.¡± Robert let out a long breath at once.


    That reaction of Zoe just now was really about to scare his real soul away.


    Zoe immediately said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really too excited, I¡¯m just so moved that I¡¯m crying.¡±


    Robert, ¡°What are you moved by?¡±


    Zoe, ¡°You are good to me. I have seen your performance today in the eyes, Robert, you are really a good husband.¡±


    A nurse heard this, immediately can¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Mr. Moore is really 100% good husband, contemporary good husband model now. Just now, when you were unconscious, Mr. Moore was anxious.¡±


    ¡°Always apanying you, even not gave a nce at the child. Mr. Moore seems, except inside the delivery room, cutting the umbilical cord for the child, barely looked at the child.¡±


    ¡°Other times, his eyes are all on you.¡±


    The nurse said again.


    The more she said this, the more envious that nurse was in her heart.


    As a woman, she felt that if only God could have arranged such a good husband for her.


    Not to mention giving birth to a child, even if she had to go to the edge of the sword, she would be willing to do so.


    Zoe¡¯s heart warmed again and she looked at that nurse and said, ¡°I can see that.¡±


    Robert, however, said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s not a big deal, that is what I should do.¡±


    Zoe looked at Robert and the medical staff and asked, ¡°How is the child? Is she in good health?¡±


    Just now, after the baby was born, she only took one look at it before she fainted due tock of strength.


    So, there was no proper understanding of the situation at all.


    It was only a nce, but the look of that child was firmly in her mind.


    She remembered that the child was small, thin and red.


    She can¡¯t help but feel sorry for it.


    Just that one nce at the time made her feel her heart melt.


    It seemed like it would do anything for that child.


    The doctor smiled at the words and said, ¡°You can rest assured, your child is very healthy, all the indicators are normal.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Hearing this, Zoe was overjoyed.


    She has nothing special to ask of her child.


    As long as it¡¯s healthy and well, that¡¯s all that matters.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, can you bring the baby over here? I want to hold this baby.¡±


    Although physically exhausted now, she still wanted to hold the baby.


    She had been impatient for a long time.


    When Robert heard this, he immediately shook his head, ¡°No, you¡¯re still weak, you can¡¯t hold the baby, if you want to see her, I¡¯ll carry her over to you.¡±


    Said Robert, who then carefully walked over to the child.


    By this time, the baby had just finished taking her milk.


    She falls asleep contentedly.


    Her breath is shallow.


    The little hands are clenched in little fists and ced on top of the head, the look is adorable.


    This is the first time that Robert has looked at this child so closely.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s appearance, Robert instantly felt that he was in a much better mood.


    Robert¡¯s expression, at this moment, became extraordinarily tender.


    He gently reached out his hand towards the child, and then carefully picked her up.


    As if he was holding a treasure of great value.


    Next to him, the paramedics, who had been carefully assisting, were afraid he would drop the child.


    And inside Zoe¡¯s eyes, they were full of tension.


    It is not the first time that Robert has held a child.


    However, the movements seemed very stiff because of the nervousness of the mood.


    But because he had help, he soon had the baby securely in his arms.


    Holding the little girl in his arms, Robert took one step and walked to Zoe and sat down in front of her.


    And then he brought the child closer to Zoe and whispered, ¡°See, our baby is now asleep.¡±


    Zoe looked at the child and immediately felt her heart, once again, melt.


    At this moment, she really wanted to hold all the beauty in the world to this child.


    She wants to give this child the best care, to make this child, like princess, grow up healthy.


    In a moment, Zoe could not resist reaching out with the intention of picking the child up.


    Her motherly instincts prevented her from doing so, looking at this child but not embracing her.


    Seeing this, Robert subconsciously dodged and insisted, ¡°No, you need to rest now and wait until your strength has recovered.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, please, let me have a hug, just a hug, okay?¡±


    Robert shook his head again, ¡°I know how you feel, but no, wait until your body recovers.¡±


    Zoe though really wanted to carry the child, looking at how opposed Robert was, she chose to obey.


    She just nodded helplessly and then chose to give up.


    And Robert gradually became gentle again, ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Robert nodded again.

 Chapter 1201 Warm and inviting

    And at that moment, Robert was holding his child in his arms, guarding the woman he loved most, feeling as if he had the world at his fingertips.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought that at this moment, even if someone were to take the whole world and exchange it with himself for what was at hand, he would not exchange it.


    What is right now is what he likes and cares about the most right now.


    Whatever is offered to him, he will not exchange it.


    Looking at them as a family of three, cozy and iparable, there was no health care worker present who did not envy them.


    No one would have thought that a yboy would one day be so in love with a woman.


    He would even give up a whole forest for this woman.


    ¡°Zoe.¡± Robert called out softly.


    Zoe immediately looked at Robert with a smile on her face, gently stroking her baby¡¯s hair and asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to say thank you, really thank you for choosing to marry me at the most wonderful age.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, too, for giving me the most wonderful child at the most wonderful age.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, for everything.¡±


    Robert said again.


    He meant every word of it.


    But Zoe shrugged indifferently and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank you for, since we love each other, that¡¯s all I should do.¡±


    ¡°Robert, I want to thank you for giving me the best love in the world. After being with you, I really have never envied anyone.¡±


    Zoe said again.


    This man has, literally, fulfilled all her fantasies of a good husband.


    Because she has such a good husband, she never envies the husbands of other families.


    Every time she sees those loving couples, she has no ripples in her heart.


    For her husband has given her far more than those.


    What they can give to their wives, her husband can give to her.


    What those people cannot give their wives, her husband can give.


    Robert dotingly stroked Zoe¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Since we love each other, all this is what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Moore, Miss Zoe, you two have a perfect love.¡±


    ¡°Zoe, we are really envious of you, your husband is the kind that all women dream of.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to envy, first you have to have a good looking face like Zoe.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, forget it, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    A few young nurses spoke up.


    Hearing these words, Zoe immediately rubbed her head in embarrassment.


    She then looked at thest two nurses in conversation and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, everyone deserves the best love. I¡¯m sure you can have it too.¡±


    ¡°And, you are beautiful and you deserve good love.¡± Zoe said again.


    Words like these warmed everyone present at once.


    Everyone, at this moment, sort of understood itpletely why Robert is in love with Zoe.


    What man can resist such a gentle and lovely woman?


    Even a woman can¡¯t resist it, right?


    ¡°Zoe, you are so gentle.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are so kind.¡±


    ¡°Zoe speaks so well, I like you so much.¡±


    A few more nurses opened their mouths.


    Hearing everyone praise her so much, Zoe became even more embarrassed.


    She stroked the back of her head again before looking at the girls awkwardly and saying, ¡°Stop saying that, it¡¯s embarrassing me.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The medical staff watched the child inside the ward for a while, after which they exined some precautions.


    And then they went away together.


    After everyone had left, therge ward was left with just Zoe and Robert.


    Robert smiled and looked at Zoe, ¡°Then, our daughter¡¯s name, let¡¯s follow the one we decided before, let¡¯s call her Delh, how about it?¡±


    Zoe nodded immediately at that, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have this one.¡±


    During this time, the two of them have been struggling a lot over the name of their child.


    But, no matter how much they struggled, they felt that if they had a daughter, Delh would be the best.


    ¡°Then from now on our daughter will be called Delh.¡±


    Robert said with interest as he looked at Zoe.


    Zoe nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    With these words, she stroked Delh¡¯s face and said, ¡°Sweetie, then your name will be Delh, what do you think?¡±


    Her voice was tender to the core.


    Delh was asleep by now.


    Didn¡¯t even hear what Zoe was saying.


    The child slept very quietly and sweetly, the pink lips still slightly curved with a sweet curve.


    A simple smile was instantly imprinted into the deepest part Zoe¡¯s heart.


    She thought she would probably never forget in her life this simple to the extreme smile of Delh as a baby.


    She really loves this child so much.


    At the thought of this, she could not help but, once again, try to hug Delh.


    Instead, Robert dodged again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. You get some rest.¡±


    Zoe, ¡°Gee, I just can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Robert, ¡°Hold it together for me, okay?¡±


    Zoe nodded obediently, before reaching out to caress Delh¡¯s face again.


    Probably because she had just been fed, the child¡¯s body had a faint smell of milk.


    The smell softened the atmosphere in the room, even more.


    The temperature of the whole space followed a lot of warmth.


    ¡°How about we share the good news to Noah and the others?¡± Robert asked with a smirk.


    Zoe nodded obediently.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Robert called to inform Noah, as well as Zoe¡¯s father and mother.


    Everyone who received the news was overjoyed.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Noah, with Jocelyn, Ryan, Abel, Paige and Rosa, arrived at Delh¡¯s hospital room to visit Delh and Zoe.


    The whole ward glowed for a moment as the upper ss came together.


    The presence of so many popr personalities inside the hospital has created a huge whirlwind inside the hospital.


    The whole hospital is talking about it.

 Chapter 1202 Envy and Jealousy

    Many of the medical staff, and even more so, would deliberately pretend to have something to do in order to take a look at the crowd inside the ward and keep passing by the door of the ward.


    But because the door of the ward is always closed and the soundproofing is very good.


    So, all those medical staff who deliberately wanted toe and see Jocelyn and her group, all went home disappointed.


    Even so, inside the hospital¡¯s medical staff group, there was a continuing explosion ¨C


    [My goodness, Noah, Jocelyn, Ryan, all of them are in Zoe¡¯s ward, our hospital is really shining.]


    [I was lucky enough to see the two brothers Noah and Ryan at the entrance today, they were so handsome, and that Jocelyn is really beautiful.]


    [Gosh, I never dreamed that I would actually see my idol, Ryan, in front of the hospital].


    [Jealous of you guys who saw Ryan in person, I missed out.]


    [I¡¯d like to know, how in the world did Jocelyn take care of that skin? Howe it looks like a freshly shelled lychee?]


    The actual fact is that instead of envying those who have seen Ryan, they should envy Zoe, who came from a grassroots background but married a rich family, and even mixed with Ryan and his group in the same circle, which is taking the script of the heroine of the novel.


    Zoe and the others knew nothing of all this.


    It all started with a hospital-wide spread.


    After that it went straight to the top of the news because some health care workers to show off.


    The fact that Ryan, Noah and Jocelyn appeared at the First People¡¯s Hospital at the same time to visit their best friend was even a direct hit on Weibo.


    The topic in question went straight to the top of the Weibo hotspots.


    Inside the hot seat, everyone is talking about ¨C


    [My God, envy the medical staff in that hospital, they actually saw Ryan, Jocelyn, Noah.]


    [I don¡¯t know who the person they are visiting is, I really envy that person who is being visited, I want to be visited too.]


    [The actual fact is that you can¡¯t get into that circle of people, and ordinary people can¡¯t get into it, okay? No need to wonder who that person is.]


    [The person who can y so well with them should be a rich girl, right? Hey, I really envy that person.]


    [I especially want to interview the person who is being visited, what is it like to be visited by top star and a group of super rich people?]


    [I reckon, people don¡¯t really feel anything, after all, everything you fuss about is their daily life.]


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the ward, Jocelyn and the others left together after visiting Zoe and Delh.


    Leave the space to Robert and Zoe.


    After sending everyone away, the ward was once again quiet.


    In contrast to the silence in the ward, outside the hospital, there was a huge amount of noise and people.


    Outside the hospital ward building, many people who had gotten the news were all around the ce.


    Waiting to see Ryan, and Noah, Jocelyn.


    When the group went out, they were stunned by the huge array of people.


    But soon everyone shrugged their shoulders as if they were used to it.


    They were then escorted by hospital security guards as they trudged through the crowd and onto the helicopter.


    With all eyes on him, Noah flew the helicopter, taking the crowd with him, and left.


    After the helicopter lifted off, the women at the scene, all of them, went crazy ¨C


    [Oh my god, did you guys see that? Noah can actually fly a ne.]


    [I¡¯m so envious the women who can marry into the Mason family, especially that Jocelyn.]


    [The woman who can marry a man from the Mason family is the chosen one by God, right?]


    [Noah, really too handsome, right? I feel that it¡¯s much more handsome than Ryan.]


    [I always thought that there would never be a face in this world that was better looking than Ryan¡¯s, and seeing Noah, I realized that I was alone in my knowledge.]


    [Jocelyn and Rosa are so lucky.]


    The more they talk about it, the more jealous they be.


    At this moment, each one of them had eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    The scene was a cacophony of noise.


    Noah flew the helicopter and first took Ryan and Rosa to their workce.


    After that, he sent Abel, and Paige back home again.


    It was only atst that he drove the ne and arrived at Jocelyn¡¯s group with her.


    Work inside the office with Jocelyn.


    Noah was very quiet throughout.


    Jocelyn in a meeting, he¡¯s right next to her, reading magazines, checking his phone, tweeting.


    Jocelyn reads papers, and he is nearby to massage her shoulders or y games.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It is obviously a serious office, but because of Noah¡¯s arrival, there is bit of warmth and affection.


    Jocelyn loved it.


    Such an image made her feel that the whole world was a better ce.


    Jocelyn worked inside the office until five o¡¯clock in the evening.


    And Noah, then, stayed with her until five o¡¯clock.


    Not a singleint the whole time.


    After finishing everything, Jocelyn lightly rubbed her tired neck, got up and walked over to Noah¡¯s side.


    At this moment, Noah was holding his mobile phone, ying a game.


    The game is in the middle of a regimental battle.


    On their side, it was a big advantage.


    Seeing Jocelyn, Noah then, without hesitation, put the phone to the side.


    He pulled Jocelyn onto hisp and asked with a smile, ¡°Busy?¡±


    At this time, there were no lights on inside the office.


    Outside the window, the sun sets over the sky.


    The golden light, beckoning in, gilded the whole world, with a warm golden glow.


    Under this space, Jocelyn felt that the Noah in front of her was gentle to the extreme.


    She let Noah hold her and nodded, ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t you y? You guys looks like a sure win.¡±


    No sooner had she said that than she saw Noah¡¯s game character, in the middle of a group battle, being killed by someone else.


    His teammates, at once, cursed inside the ranks.


    Jocelynughed bitterly, ¡°Your teammates are cursing.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°How can you cheat your teammates like that?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I want to hug you. How can I hug you if I¡¯m holding my phone?¡±

 Chapter 1203 How to hug you with a mobile phone

    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s miserable being your teammate.¡±


    As she spoke, Jocelyn nced at Noah¡¯s game screen.


    At this point, the big advantage on Noah¡¯s side had almost been delivered.


    Because Noah was not there, his teammates could not win at all in four against five.


    The team cursed.


    [Are you crazy?]


    [What do you mean? Move now, or I¡¯ll report you.]


    [I think he is a cheater from the other team.]


    Just looking at the cursing voices made Jocelyn¡¯s head hurt.


    She then flicked her chin towards her phone and said, ¡°Your teammates are cursing, you¡¯re losing this game.¡±


    Noah nced at it lightly, then took the phone and said, ¡°Not really.¡±


    With that, he operated the game while holding Jocelyn.


    By this time, the team was still cursing all the time.


    [Idiot, what do you mean?]


    [You can¡¯t y the game at all, can you?]


    [So, that operation just now was just a stroke of luck, right?]


    Between teammates talking, Noah missed a wave of group y and was again killed in seconds.


    By this time, the cursing within the ranks became more intense ¨C


    [What¡¯s wrong with you?]


    [Sick again? If you can y, y, if you can¡¯t, get out.]


    [I¡¯m convinced now that it¡¯s an idiot, and that what I just did was just a fluke.]


    Noah didn¡¯t pay any attention to these people at all.


    No hint of emotion can be seen under the eyes.


    He just bought a kit.


    And then it was back to his teammates again to continue the group battle with the other side.


    By this time, only two of the teammates were left dead.


    Instead, it was five men on the opposite side.


    The team is on the run.


    Noah, on the other hand, did not.


    Inside the group, there was another shout of surprise ¨C


    [Are you really crazy? Hurry up and run.]


    [Run.]


    [Do you want to go back and die?]


    Noah remained expressionless.


    He operated his sword demon and charged straight inside the pile of people.


    In a moment ¨C


    By himself, he hammered all five half-bloods on the opposite side into stumps.


    The two teammates saw this and immediately moved up to reap the rewards.


    With the cooperation of his teammates, Noah¡¯s Sword Demon is like a god of war, invincible in the game.


    Under the swing of the big sword, Noah scored five kills.


    With three of them, they beat five people from the opposite side.


    The unbelievable group battle made the voice inside the team, all of a sudden, buzzed ¨CProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    [God, you are amazing.]


    [Sorry, I apologize. You know what, what you just did made me feel like I saw some pro.]


    [Are you a pro yer? I really admire you, let¡¯s y together in the future].


    [You are a pro, no doubt about it].


    When he heard everyone talking, Noah didn¡¯t respond to a single word.


    Just quit the game in silence.


    And then it was time to turn his attention to Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn then put her arms tenderly around Noah¡¯s shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really great.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yeah, if put on the professional field, then you are to be honored in one battle.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Really.¡±


    Noah, ¡°But this is not a professional game, and the opponents are, after all, all very novice.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°How can an opponent be a rookie in a high-end game like this?¡±


    As she spoke, one of his teammates, who had just scolded him sent a friend request.


    With a slip of his hand, Noah tapped right through.


    Soon the man spoke.


    [Are you interested ining to my team? I¡¯m the manager of the IM team.]


    [I don¡¯t know how old you are. Are you interested in joining our team?]


    [In terms of annual sry, as long as you agree, we can meet and talk it over].


    [Our club is never to screw the pros.]


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly, before responding, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    The other side was unrelenting ¨C


    [Don¡¯t, why aren¡¯t you interested? ying games is very lucrative, earning millions a year is not a dream.]


    [Even many professional yers are paid tens of millions a year, so much money, don¡¯t you want to earn it?]


    [The owner of our club, Abel, that¡¯s not an ordinary person, he¡¯s generous to the yers].


    [The team provides a high sry, and to give out a lot of red envelopes on New Year¡¯s Day, one red envelope starts at 100, 000.]


    Noah remained inwardly unruffled.


    He typed again in response, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    The other side, ¡°Why?¡±


    There was no response from Noah.


    This time, the other man said again, ¡°You don¡¯t love money?¡±


    Noah still did not respond.


    And the other party still did not want to give up, ¡°As long as youe to the trial through, and performance is very good, I give you annual sry of fifteen million, how about it? I don¡¯t believe you will not sway.¡±


    Noah pulled ck, with practical actions, to tell the other party that he really does not care.


    Seeing this image, Jocelyn immediately said, ¡°The other party is quite sincere.¡±


    Noah, ¡°He¡¯ll keep harassing me.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s quite funny, just now they were scolding you, now they are actually rushing to dig you up to be a professional.¡±


    After saying that, Jocelyn shook her head helplessly.


    Noah smiled bitterly and got up with Jocelyn in his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go home, the children are waiting for us.¡±


    At the mention of the children, both of them look, at once, extraordinarily tender.


    Jocelyn, in particr, has warmth in her eyes.


    Jocelyn, ¡°The kind of meat loaf that the two kids like is out, let¡¯s go togetherter to the shop.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah carried Jocelyn out of the office.


    After leaving the door, Jocelyn struggled with embarrassment, ¡°Put me down, at this hour, the staff have not yet left.¡±


    Noah, ¡°On this floor, there¡¯s not much of a crowd, so when we get into the lift, I¡¯ll put you down.¡±


    Jocelyn looked around and after seeing that there was really no one there, she let Noah go.


    With that, Noah carried Jocelyn all the way into the lift.


    After walking into the lift, the man still held on to Jocelyn tightly and refused to let go.


    It¡¯s like embracing a treasure of great value.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Put me down, the lift will be here soon.¡±


    Noah, ¡°When we get there.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you would put me down when you got into the lift?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I regret it.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°=¡­¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn only felt as sweet as if her heart was smeared with honey.

 Chapter 1204 The Strange Elevator

    And just at that moment, the electricity to the lift suddenly went off.


    The whole world went ck.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and she hooked her hands around Noah¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Oh no, it looks like the power has gone out. It¡¯s reasonable to assume that thepany¡¯s lifts won¡¯t have power off, even if the power goes out, there will be a backup to automatically renew the power.¡±


    Jocelyn wondered.


    Noah, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m calling for someone toe over and take a look.¡±


    With that said Noah put down Jocelyn.


    And it was at this very moment.


    The lift, however, suddenly went out of control.


    The whole lift like a rapidly descending jumper began to descend frantically.


    Noah and Jocelyn¡¯s hearts were in their throats.


    Jocelyn even subconsciously hugged Noah tightly.


    And Noah led Jocelyn with her back against the wall, bracing her hands against the wall behind her in pursuit of body bnce.


    Inside the darkened space, the lift descends rapidly.


    The horror was so eerie that it froze the air.


    At this moment, Jocelyn only felt her scalp tingling.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The lift is suddenly out of control, what do we do?¡±


    ¡°Are we going to die here?¡±


    So fast, if they fall straight down, they are both bound to die.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Noah said, ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t panic yet,e stand next to me and follow my example, lean against the wall with your hands and use the wall as a spine guard.¡±


    ¡°Then keep your knees bent to take the gravitational pressure and try to minimise the damage.¡±


    Noah said again.


    Compared to Jocelyn¡¯s flustered tone, Noah seemed a lot moreposed.


    Jocelyn immediately stood beside Noah, and then bent her knees up against the wall as he had said.


    In the darkness, the two of them sped their fingers in silence.


    What would happen next, whether the lift would, in fact, plummet straight down to thest level leaving them in pieces or whether it would stop right in the middle, they knew nothing.


    They could only pray silently in their hearts that the lift would stop in a hurry.


    They still have children and parents to look after.


    There is still so much to love and miss in this world.


    They can¡¯t die just like that.


    Noah, ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m by your side. Whatever the oue, we¡¯ll take it together.¡±


    As he spoke, the lift spun out of control and once again sped up a lot.


    It was clear that the lift was falling all the way down.


    If the trend continues, there is no way the lift will stop in the middle.


    In the darkness, Jocelyn turned her head to look at where Noah was and said, ¡°Hubby, in this life, to meet you is my greatest luck, thank you for giving me the best life.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I have nothing to regret in my life even if I die now, because, I got everything that I deserved.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t let go of our babies.¡±


    There are so many things that Jocelyn wants to say right now, and she is afraid that if she doesn¡¯t say them, she won¡¯t have the chance to say them.


    ¡°If we die, your parents, and Ryan and the others should be able to take care of the children, right?¡±


    ¡°Honey, I love you so much.¡±


    Noah clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand, soothing, ¡°Do not think too much, maybe it will not be okay. If something happens, that is your life and mine. We are not alone, but I am just worried about the children.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    No sooner had he said that than the lift shuddered sharply.


    The whole world shook on the ground.


    Jocelyn subconsciously clutched Noah¡¯s hand and continued with her original movements.


    The suddenness of the situation once again adds to the tension, and heaviness, of the whole space.


    Soon the shaking ended and the lift continued to fall faster.


    All of this made Jocelyn feel deeply abnormal.


    ¡°Do you feel that something is wrong with the lift? It is reasonable to say that at such a fast speed, it would have been at the bottom already, so why is this lift not at the bottom by now?¡±


    Jocelyn raised her query.


    Even though she kept reassuring herself not to panic too much, she still couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Her heart felt like it was going to jump out of her throat in the next second.


    In the darkness, Noah frowned deeply, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°So what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Noah shook his head and did not speak.


    The lift was still continuing its descent.


    They both seem to be in a bottomless pit at this point.


    It was as if there was no end to the lift¡¯s descent.


    The time is getting longer and longer.


    Half an hour had passed.


    But the lift continued to descend.


    After a long period of tightening fear, the tension in Jocelyn¡¯s heart was eased for a moment.


    She started trying to look around again at the darkness around her, through the melting ckness, and looked at Noah next to her, ¡°Honey, this is so weird, the lift continues to fall, it¡¯s like we¡¯vee to a bottomless pit.¡±


    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no end to it down there. Why is this? Could it be psychic?¡± Jocelyn once again raised her query.


    Noah was equally confused inside at this point, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    This is the first time he has met this situation in reality.


    Before, it was only in movies, or novels, that he had seen it.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Are we really not dreaming?¡±


    If it was just a dream, she so wished she could wake up soon.


    It¡¯s all so surreal, really.


    To her disbelief, it was reality.


    At the thought, she immediately pinched her thigh hard.


    The intense pain reminded her that everything was so real.


    Not some dream.


    Instead, it¡¯s true.


    It¡¯s so strange.


    ¡°Are we seeing ghosts now? What the hell is this lift taking us to?¡± Jocelyn said again.


    With that, Jocelyn opened her prating eyes.


    Trying to get a perspective on what¡¯s going on down there.


    Instead, she found that here, with her own prating eyes, she was actually useless.


    No matter how much she opened her perspective eyes, all she saw before her eyes is still pitch ck.


    This made it even more bizarre to her.


    Once upon a time, she hadn¡¯t been in this situation at all.


    ¡°How can my perspective eyes don¡¯t work?¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°I always feel this ce is spooky as hell. We¡¯re not really seeing a ghost, are we?¡±


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn then subconsciously leaned towards Noah¡¯s side once again.


    In a situation like this, Noah is the only security she has left.


    Noah tightened his fingers with Jocelyn and shook his head, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so bizarre it¡¯s unheard of.¡±


    About, another thirty minutes passed.


    The lift finally stopped.


    There were no wild shocks as expected, or fall to pieces.


    The lift stopped very smoothly.


    It¡¯s like, a normal lift arrival.


    This made Jocelyn and Noah even more bizarre.


    The two then took a subconscious look at each other¡¯s position in the darkness ¨C


    There was a ding and the lift door suddenly opened.

 Chapter 1205 Memory Recovery

    In a moment, a worldpletely different from the usual one was presented to Jocelyn and Noah.


    The world before their eyes was bright.


    As far as the eye can see, there is a vast sea of ck mandarins.


    The sea of flowers, when viewed from their perspective, seemed to have no visible boundaries and even less visible ends.


    The ck mand that blooms in all its splendour.


    Above each flower, as if with a big price tag of special effects, shone a starry red glow.


    Right now, it¡¯s autumn in the sea town, afortable and unbeatable time of year.


    But here, it¡¯s as if it¡¯s a cold winter¡¯s day.


    Gusts of gloomy wind in all directions.


    The cold stings.


    The spectacle before them shocked them both.


    The lift today was already extraordinarily weird.


    Add to this what is happening in front of them, and it bes even more bizarre.


    It is clear that the world before them, it seems, is not the real world.


    Legend has it that ck mandarins are the flowers that bloom on the path to hell.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they hade to the underworld.


    The lift is it all the way down to hell?


    Thinking about it, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath at that moment.


    Noah¡¯s brows knitted together as he looked at Jocelyn and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, no matter where this is, I will definitely protect you.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    But in the back of his mind, he was still apprehensive.


    Just at that moment suddenly a golden light shed before their eyes at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, their heads began to felt the pain at the same time.


    Countless unfamiliar memories began to pour into the two¡¯s minds.


    About Connie, about Lena fox, about Sophie.


    Everything began to be poured into their heads in a frenzy.


    The sheer volume of information gave even one person a splitting headache.


    Jocelyn, in particr, felt as if she was on the verge of losing her footing at this point.


    Jocelyn then subconsciously held her head and leaned against Noah¡¯s body, panting as she continued to receive the memory transfer.


    After about an hour, the memory transfer ended.


    Countless forgotten and unfamiliar memories have all beenpletely retrieved by them.


    Jocelyn once again subconsciously clutched Noah¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I remembered something very strange, but very real, about Sophie, about Lena fox, about¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she was drenched in sweat.


    The brain had just received too many messages at once, more than an ordinary person could bear.


    She felt weak at the moment.


    The same is true of Noah.


    Without waiting for her to finish, Noah added, ¡°I¡¯m receiving the same message here as you are.¡±


    The next second, the two people¡¯s hearts was feeling at the same time a vicious pain.


    They ache for Sophie.


    That¡¯s a silly girl.


    It¡¯s amazing that she chose to go to a desperate ce like that for them.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the next second the two¡¯s minds instantly showed scenes of Sophie in the midst of hell, undergoing all kinds of torture.


    Going under the knife, into the frying pan, down the iceberg, being skinned alive etc etc.


    In each scene, Sophie looked pained beyond belief.


    Every scene is bloody to the core.


    Everything once again added to the pain in the two¡¯s hearts.


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were raging with tears.


    Holding her head in her hands, she squatted helplessly on the ground, looking up at Noah, who was at a loss, and choked out, ¡°Honey, I saw some more about the torture Sophie endured in hell. You see that?¡±


    Noah nodded.


    Jocelyn¡¯s voice, all of a sudden, got even more choked up, ¡°This stupid girl actually used this in exchange for the location of Lena fox, to help us with Lena fox. She¡¯s really too stupid.¡±


    ¡°Is it really worth it for her to do this for us?¡±


    ¡°She even washed out our memories for fear that we would both learn of all the pain.¡±


    ¡°What a silly girl.¡±


    Jocelyn said again.


    What she saw before her made her hate fate even more.


    She really felt that past lives and present lives, the cycle of karma, were things that made very little sense.


    It is good to settle everything in a previous life.


    Why must it be borne in this life?


    In this life, it was fine to let her bear the burden herself, so why did God actually allow it to be borne by others?


    Sophie was innocent.


    Why, in her ce, should she take on all this with Noah?


    At this time, those painful memories of Sophie just now, in his mind, kept rolling up again.


    Each scene was like a knife that pierced deep into the deepest part of Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    And Noah, at that moment, was equally heartbroken.


    The immediate atmosphere, suddenly, froze.


    The whole space seems colder.


    ¡°Why are we suddenly reminded of this?¡± Jocelyn added.


    Who brought their memories back when it was clear that Sophie had washed them away?


    They came to this bizarre ce and suddenly their memories were awakened.


    There are even images of Sophie¡¯s torture in hell.


    Why is this?


    Who, exactly, did all this?


    At this point, both of them were overwhelmed with curiosity about all this.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    And it was at this moment that the cold, manlyughter, instantly rang out.


    Theughter was eerie.


    Jocelyn casually shuddered as she got up, clutching Noah¡¯s hand in a death grip, and subconsciously looked around the room with Noah.


    There was thatughter all around.


    The sound wasing from all directions.


    It was like a death spell that haunted the pair, lingering in their ears.


    But they could not see the person who made the sound.


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, looked up at the sun-blind sky and yelled lowly, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t pretend to be a god, if you dare, show yourself! Let¡¯s talk face to face!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Jocelyn, you have quite a lot of guts,ing to a ce like this, and you still dare to curse me.¡±


    The man said again.


    The voice was ethereal as if it came from outer space.


    This time it¡¯s still stereo surround sound.


    It made her confused as to where the voice wasing from.


    She looked around once again with Noah.


    Yet still nothing could be seen.


    ¡°Come out! Why on earth did you get us here? What is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Also, why are you trying to jog our memories?¡±


    ¡°What exactly is your purpose?¡±


    Jocelyn questioned again.


    On the side, Noah was cold to the extreme.


    ¡°Hahaha, what purpose can I have? My purpose is naturally to make you pay debts with your blood.¡±


    ¡°You guys owe me, pay for it with Sophie, you don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough, do you?¡±


    The man said again.


    The voice was still bleak and cold.


    Hearing the sound, Jocelyn understoodpletely.


    This mas was Lena fox.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Lena fox.¡± She instantly shuddered in her body and looked at Noah.


    Noah nodded his head.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t he get tackled by Sophie? Why is he still out?¡± Jocelyn raised her question again.

 Chapter 1206 Forget Me

    Noah shook his head slightly, equally full of questions.


    ¡°If you have any questions, why don¡¯t you just ask me, what¡¯s the point of two people muttering?¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, what I was going to do was to torture you and Noah well, and when I¡¯d had enough, I would kill your family and friends.¡±


    ¡°I want you two to taste all the pain of separation and the loss of all those who matter in this world.¡±


    ¡°And then lose my own life after that, but what I didn¡¯t expect was for Sophie toe along halfway and crush my life, leaving me as a lone soul, wandering around this world.¡±


    The Lena fox spoke again.


    Fear continued to spread, and cold sweat rose up on Jocelyn¡¯s palms, all of a sudden.


    She knew that she and Noah were probably in a bad way today.


    They are both just ordinary people.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if the Lena fox is now just a lone soul, it is still not easy to deal with.


    ¡°What is this ce? You want to kill us both, don¡¯t you?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    At this point in time, she is well aware that even if she were afraid, she would not be able to solve any problems.


    No matter what, what has to be faced has to be faced.


    Soon, she forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°Here is the path to hell. It¡¯s not just Sophie who will seek out the gods in exchange for terms, I will too.¡±


    ¡°I approached the Demon King a candlemark ago in exchange for a deal, I gave him the same weapon and he helped me bring you here, giving me the chance to kill you myself.¡±


    ¡°You should be thankful that I am only a lone soul now, and can only flourish in hell, but have no way to just wander around on earth.¡±


    ¡°How else could I so easily have settled you two and let you both die so painfully?¡±


    The other side said again.


    At this point, the other side still had not shown up.


    The two of them were still confronted by nothing more than arge ck mand, and the cold air.


    At these words, Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s eyebrows were instantly and unanimously deeply knitted.


    Noah subconsciously shielded Jocelyn behind him and said to the air, ¡°If you want to kill, youe at me, let Jocelyn go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d do anything if you¡¯d just leave her alone.¡±


    Noah¡¯s tone was categorical, without half a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    In a moment, Jocelyn felt warmth flowing inside her.


    It is said that suffering is a blessing in disguise.


    At this moment, Jocelyn once again deeply felt Noah¡¯s love for her.


    He loved her deeply.


    Even more than his own life.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn¡¯s tears once again fell indefinitely.


    She immediately stood in front of Noah, shielding him behind her, and said to the air, ¡°No, let Noah go. Come at me, I am willing to pay any price.¡±


    ¡°Since you think we owe you, get it back, let Noah go back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate us to the core? You want us both to taste all the partings in the world.¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be more of a relief to you to kill one of us and then leave the other one behind?¡±


    ¡°Whichever one of us dies, the other one left behind will suffer for the rest of their lives, which can be far better than two people going straight to the grave together, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Jocelyn said again.


    At this moment, Jocelyn is as brave as a female general.


    She just wants to protect the people behind her well.


    No matter what the circumstances, she wanted this person behind her, to live well.


    Hearing this, the other party instantlyughed.


    Soon after, a golden light shed.


    A beautiful man dressed in, a traditional red costume of muslin robes, appeared in front of the two of them.


    This man was very familiar to Jocelyn.


    It was exactly the same as the one that had appeared in her dream before, the Lena Fox.


    She can¡¯t even see the slightest difference.


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, subconsciously pulled Noah back a step, shielding Noah behind, forced to suppress the panic inside, looked at the opposite person, said, ¡°You are that Lena Fox.¡±


    Lena fox snorted coldly, the corners of his mouth curled into a seductive, icy smile, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    That smile was evil to the core.


    Not bad for a fox in disguise.


    Born with a foxy and delicate face.


    Every smile is charming.


    That appalling coldness was overwhelming his charming face.


    Even though, he was unbelievably good-looking, he still frightened people.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Did you agree with what I just said?¡±


    As she spoke, a glint of urgency shed through Jocelyn¡¯s eyes.


    Lena fox grunted coldly, twirling a strand of long hair in one hand, cing it in his hand and casually ying with it as he looked coldly at Jocelyn and said, ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°You are right, it is far better to kill one of you and leave the other, alone forever, than to let you go to hell together and still be close to each other on the way there.¡±


    Lena fox spoke again.


    The voice, too, was exactly the same as the one that had appeared in her dream.


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart fluttered with joy as she looked at him and added, ¡°Then just kill me, the person you hate the most should be me, after all, it was me who betrayed you in the first ce.¡±


    Lena fox coldly snorted again, inside his eyes, more than a few meaningful vor, his expression still grim, ¡°Yes, I hate you the most, so, I do not want to let you die so easily.¡±


    ¡°You love Noah so much, for life and for all eternity. I think it would be more painful for you if I killed him and left you alone, and wouldn¡¯t that be better than just killing you and getting you over with?¡±


    When he had finished, the corner of the Lena Fox¡¯s mouth curved up into an even more sinister and grim arc.


    Noah shielded Jocelyn behind, with a grim face looked at Lena fox, ¡°Good, it¡¯s settled, you kill me.¡±


    ¡°If only one person can live between us, then I want that person to be Jocelyn.¡±


    With those words, Noah turned to look at Jocelyn behind him.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of reluctance and fondness.


    ¡°Jocelyn, I can fall in love with you, I think my life has been very sessful, thank you for appearing in my life.¡±


    ¡°Coming to this world to walk this journey is really super worth it because of you. I can¡¯t continue to be with you in this life. I hope we can still be together in the next life.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go too fast, I¡¯ll wait for you, always waiting for the day youe to me.¡±


    ¡°If I am gone, you must live well, you must not seek death, you must bring up our children well with the love I have for you.¡±


    ¡°And get over me. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

 Chapter 1207 Fighting

    At this moment, Jocelyn felt heartbroken.


    It was as if the body had been stripped raw from the soul.


    It hurts so much she can¡¯t breathe.


    She really hoped that it was all just an illusion, just a dream.


    Once she woke up, everything was the same as it was before.


    As soon as Noah¡¯s words left his mouth, his entire body suddenly rose into the air.


    In a sh, a zing fire started in the body.


    The pain of the burning body is engraved in his bones.


    However, Noah¡¯s face remained as usual.


    The image that came to her eyes was once again like a knife stabbed deep into the deepest part of Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, she really hated herself for not having the means to fight against Lena fox.


    She and Noah are both just ordinary people after all.


    But they are still in the face of this metaphysical directness, without any recourse.


    The power as well as the glory inside the real world.


    It¡¯s not worth it in front of Sophie.


    Soon, Jocelyn¡¯s tears were rushing out like a flood.


    She instantly rushed towards the Lena fox with her hands clenched in fists.


    The Lena fox, however, waved his hand gently towards her.


    The next second, her whole body was blown ten metres away by a huge gust of wind.


    In another second, she plunged straight into a sea of ck mandarin flowers.


    Sharp pain stings the bones.


    In an instant, she was in a cold sweat.


    However, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    Straight up, she ran to the Lena fox and knelt down on both knees, ¡°Please, let Noah go, please.¡±


    The zing fire in Noah¡¯s body continued.


    Noah struggled, but to no avail.


    At this moment, Jocelyn really wished to bear all this instead of Noah.


    At the sound of his voice, the Lena foxughed lightly in disdain.


    And Noah was unassuming, ¡°Jocelyn, get up, he won¡¯t let us go, don¡¯t kneel to anyone, remember, no one in this world is worthy of your own honorable head underneath.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, promise me, you¡¯ll live well after I¡¯m gone, live well with my love and take good care of our children.¡±


    ¡°If there is another life, if we still meet, then I will definitely choose you again without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, to meet you in this life and to apany you in the world, I think it has been worth it.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t waste your tears.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, do as you¡¯re told and get up.¡±


    Even though the pain like a million arrows piercing his heart kept spreading throughout his body, Noah¡¯s eyes were still full of Jocelyn.


    It hurts.


    However, apart from himself, it was Jocelyn that he cared more about.


    Looking at Jocelyn like this, his heart aching.


    ¡°No, Noah, I can¡¯t let you die, absolutely not.¡±


    With that, Jocelyn lifted her head and looked at that Lena fox, sincerely begging, ¡°Please, let Noah go, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do willingly. I am begging you.¡±


    ¡°In ourst life, it was me and Noah who wronged you, we apologize, really, will you forgive us?¡±


    ¡°Please, if you can¡¯t forgive, then you kill me. I¡¯m the one who deserves to die the most. You kill me, OK?¡±


    What Jocelyn says is heartfelt.


    But the Lena fox was still full of cold indifference.


    He didn¡¯t even hear what Jocelyn said.


    He just sneered with disdain.


    And then he hooked up a strand of hair, looking at Jocelyn, he said, ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t die easily, you must live well, and then well endure the death of Noah to bring you the pain.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, this is what you owe me, and I must have you pay me back in this way.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t ept it any other way than that, everyone has to pay for their actions, don¡¯t they?¡±


    The words of the Lena fox ring true.


    The tone was overbearing and determined.


    By this time, Noah had been burned senseless.


    It¡¯s just fantastic.


    Even after burning for so long, the skin on Noah¡¯s body remained unscathed.


    Jocelyn can not care to think too much, just continue to look at Lena fox, ¡°Do not you think all this is really very unfair? The one who failed you was me in myst life. This life is a whole new life, and I am innocent.¡±


    The Lena fox snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care so much, all I know is that the debt that cannot be repaid in this life must be repaid twice as much in the next.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn. I hope you are in pain for eternity, hahaha.¡±


    The Lena foxughed loudly, his eyes filled with the air of a victorious man on high.


    Seeing that begging was useless, Jocelyn then got up and attacked the Lena fox again.


    This time the Lena fox, however, had a yful face and dodged a quick dodge.


    In the next second, he shed behind her.


    She pounced.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Such a feeling aggravated the helplessness in Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    She really felt useless.


    Seeing that the Lena fox was gone, she then took a quick look around.


    Turning for a moment, she saw the Lena Fox with his seductive eyes.


    Lena fox yed with his hair while looking at Jocelyn, disdainfully speaking, ¡°Just you, want to hurt me? You are really delusional. Jocelyn, give up your resistance, you are really no match for me now, neither is Noah.¡±


    ¡°How can an ordinary woman possibly mess with a lonely ghost like me?¡±


    ¡°Even if my magic is not as good now as it was before, I¡¯m still a lot better than a normal person.¡±


    With that, the Lena fox, once again, waved his hands towards Noah, fiercely.


    The next second the zing fire on Noah¡¯s body suddenly intensified a lot.


    In the midst of the mes, Noah felt the pain eat away at his bones.


    But in order not to make it more ufortable for Jocelyn, he kept gritting his teeth and forcing himself not to make any unpleasant noises.


    To persevere, his hands have long been clenched into fists shivering.


    ¡°Jocelyn, don¡¯t resist, you don¡¯t want to get yourself hurt.¡±


    Noah said as he struggled.


    But all the struggle was to no avail.


    But how could Jocelyn give up so easily?


    Jocelynunched herself towards the Lena Fox once again.


    But the Lena fox dodged again.


    Jocelyn had no way to attack the Lena fox.


    At this moment, Jocelyn lost her mind.

 Chapter 1208 Superpowers

    Jocelyn really felt that she was the world¡¯s most wasteful loser.


    Even if she looks at her beloved and endures the zing fire, she cannot do anything about it.


    The Lena fox was once again taunted ¨C


    ¡°Haha, Jocelyn, give up the confrontation. Whether in yourst life or this one, you¡¯re always the same stubborn.¡±


    ¡°No matter how hard you try, you won¡¯t be able to stand up to me, you¡¯re just a normal person, you don¡¯t have any magic.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say shit about me, even a random lone ghost in theherworld right now, that¡¯s more powerful than you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep holding on, it¡¯s really not working, hahaha.¡±


    The Lena fox had been grinning triumphantly.


    The sound was harsh to the core.


    Everything had been infuriating Jocelyn.


    Anger built up, and at this moment, Jocelyn felt like her heart like a big boiler about to explode.


    She was really going crazy.


    Just then, suddenly a sh of pink shed across her body.


    And then the next second she had been bounced up by some mysterious force.


    She rose straight up to a height of ten metres into the air.


    The sudden feeling of weightlessness made her heart rise to her throat.


    All of it felt magical to the point of unbelievability to her.


    And immediately afterwards, her body, as if suddenly uncontroble, began to wave her hands fiercely towards Noah, who was in the midst of a zing fire below.


    And just at this time a sudden rainstorm fell on the whole world.


    The fire on Noah¡¯s body was extinguished instantly.


    And Noah, his body hanging in mid-air,nded in the middle of that sea of ck mandarins.


    Soon Noah rose up in pain and stood beside Jocelyn.


    Everything about it made the two feel even more incredible.


    The two instantly looked at each other subconsciously.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s going on? Why does it seem like I suddenly feel as if I have some mysterious power?¡±


    Noah shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel the same as you do now.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I think God is helping us.¡±


    Without waiting for Noah to speak, Jocelyn¡¯s body suddenly went out of control again.


    She immediately started, frantically, towards the Lena fox, hit into the air.


    Miraculously, each time the p was struck, a ray of blinding pink light pulsed towards the body of the Lena fox.


    The powerful shockwave caused the Lena fox to subconsciously keep dodging.


    And immediately afterwards Noah¡¯s body, a serious loss of control began to ur.


    Noah began to act like Jocelyn, frantically moving towards the Lena fox, over and over again.


    And each time Noah struck his palm, there was a blue, blinding ray of light that kept pounding towards the Lena fox.


    Immediately afterwards, the two moved faster and faster.


    And the light that pounded out from the two became more and more blinding and eye-catching.


    Both, aware of their greater differences.


    Soon, the Lena fox was struck by the pink light, and fell to the ground.


    At this moment Jocelyn only felt as if a part of the hatred that had been building up deep inside her had dissipated.


    She felt exhrated.


    Although she didn¡¯t know, how it was all going to happen, she was very clear that she was now really happy.


    There was a sense, as if it could be avenged.


    In this life, her father died at the hands of a Lena fox.


    Just now, her husband, too, almost died at the hands of this man.


    She was truly filled with hatred for this man.


    Jocelyn feels happy to be able to use such mysterious power to bring down the person she hates.


    And immediately afterwards, her body began to lose control again.


    She began frantically repeating the spaced palms she had just given.


    The same is true of Noah.


    In the next second, countless pink, blue and blinding lights once again began to pound towards the Lena fox.


    That light was increasingly blinding, which made the whole world more clear and eye-catching.


    The Lena fox dodged as hard as he could.


    Those rays of light rushed towards the sea of fiery ck mandarins.


    In a moment, the ck mand favours fading.


    Countless petals that were impacted into mid-air.


    And then the whole world suddenly rained down red petals.


    The rain was aesthetically pleasing to the extreme.


    It was a stark contrast to the unbelievably bloody images.


    The Lena fox wanted to fight back, but at this moment, he felt as if his whole body¡¯s psychic powers were bound by something.


    No matter what he did, it wouldn¡¯t work.


    He could only keep dodging and dodging.


    However, the stamina was soon exhausted.


    Soon, his entire body was struck again by Jocelyn and Noah.


    And this time, the two of them are even more powerful than they were a moment ago.


    The moment he was hit, his entire body fell straight to the ground spitting blood.


    He wanted so much to get up again, but was unable to.


    He could only lie on the ground like amb to the ughter, waiting for Jocelyn and Noah to do with him.


    All of this came as a shock to Lena fox.


    He was really trying to figure out what was going on with all this.


    Why, all of a sudden, would two ordinary people suddenly grow psychic powers?


    And it¡¯s still such a powerful psychic power.


    The power they use on themselves are truly unheard of and unseen by him.


    He really wanted to know what it was all about.


    He then gasped and covered, with one hand, the spot where his heart had been struck and was in pain.


    And then looking at Jocelyn Noah, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Can someone tell me why you two ordinary people suddenly have such super powers? Are you two not human at all? Or have you secretly cultivated something?¡±


    He didn¡¯t think it was possible.


    Before that, he had them under his thumb.


    And he never found out that they were cultivating some magical supernatural ability to be gods.


    What the hell is going on here?


    At this time, Jocelyn and Noah, in mid-air, were equally filled with questions in their hearts.


    Seeing the Lena fox like this, they both wanted tond, but they couldn¡¯t.


    At this moment, the two¡¯s emotions wereplicated to the extreme.


    Both of them were happy to be able to work together to bring down the Lena fox so that he no longer had the power to harm them.


    But, right now, they are really curious as to why they suddenly have such superpowers.


    They really want to know how on earth they are going to get back to the surface.

 Chapter 1209 Strange Scenery

    And immediately afterwards, the two bodies began to get even more out of control.


    At times they hover and fly in the sky.


    From time to time, they stand back to back andunch themselves towards the Lena fox.


    Everything was exactly like the metaphysical TV series they had seen before.


    The picture is unfamiliar though.


    But watch as the two punch away at Lena fox.


    She still felt exhrated.


    In herst life, it was true that she had owed Lena fox.


    But in this life she has done nothing.


    In this life she was innocent.


    She didn¡¯t owe him anything.


    He first brainwashed her stepmother and her sister, subjecting her to all kinds of mental torture and even, on several asions, to near death.


    Heter had Connie murder her real father.


    It even nearly got a couple of her children killed.


    She really couldn¡¯t stand this man.


    There was no way she could take all the harm this man had done to her for granted because of what she owed him in a previous life.


    Besides, what she owed him in herst life, she had almost repaid in this one.


    She has endured enough, already.


    Havingpletely recovered her memory, her heart was filled with nothing but hatred for Lena fox.


    For a long time, Lena fox seemed like a great nightmare that haunted her and Noah.


    Again, it seems to be a huge time bomb.


    Now, watch as this time bomb is soon to be literally solved.


    Jocelyn really had a feeling of great revenge.


    On the ground, it was as if Lena fox had suddenly been bound by their hands and feet.


    He could only turn into a human target andy on the ground, at the mercy of the two of them.


    Soon the Lena fox began to bleed from all seven organs.


    The body began to be transparent.


    Lena fox keep coughing lightly, looking at the mid-air Jocelyn, coldly snorting, ¡°You win, Jocelyn.¡±


    In the next instant, the Lena fox was like a ss bottle shattered by a bullet, and the whole thing fell apart in pieces.


    Finally, it turned into ck points of light and scattered in all directions.


    And this scene shocked Jocelyn and Noah.


    They could never have imagined that it would all turn out like this in the end.


    Obviously they should both be the dead ones.


    But now, everything is reversed.


    Reversed by the sudden, out-of-this-world energy.


    Where the energy reallyes from?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    They really couldn¡¯t have imagined it any other way.


    Although deep down there are still many questions.


    But in the face of this great battle, the two were inexpressibly happy.


    The big stone that has been weighing on their hearts for so long haspletely disappeared.


    From now on, there will be no more Lena Fox in the world.


    They both no longer have to live in fear.


    The two of them instantly looked at each other when they thought about it.


    The moment their eyes met, both had a slight flush in their eyes.


    Jocelyn burst into tears, ¡°Honey, the Lena fox has finally been solved, from today onwards, we can live well.¡±


    Noah nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡±	We avenged for dad.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn then closed her eyes and silently recited in her heart, ¡°Dad, Noah and I have avenged it for you. From today onwards, Noah and I can live in peace. You can now rest in peace.¡±


    At this moment, she was in a state of excitement.


    It turned out, she thought that Lena fox would make many waves in her life.


    In the end, she and Noah will have their families destroyed because of Lena fox.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was for everything to be turned around by Sophie, and, suddenly, by superpowers.


    Just at this moment a sh of gold suddenly shed before both their eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire world of ck mands, suddenly, all scattered.


    Countless fiery red petals filled the sky, flying and hovering.


    That image was aesthetically beautiful to the extreme.


    Between the fluttering petals of that flower, there were countless golden rays of light that were constantly shing.


    The whole world was aesthetically beautiful and brighter.


    The spectacle once again shocked them.


    Soon, the ck mand petals, in the middle of the sky, formed a long staircase in the sky.


    The staircase, which seemed to connect to the uppermost part of the sky, disappeared into the clouds.


    In the next second, the two of them were once again pushed by a nameless force to the bottom step of the staircase.


    The bodies of the twonded smoothly on top of the stairway to heaven.


    Although there are flower petals all underfoot.


    Yet, it gives them a feeling of having their feet on the ground.


    Those petals forged into thedder look very fragile, but in fact they seem indestructible.


    After looking at each other, the two subconsciously took each other¡¯s hands.


    And immediately afterwards, the two of them were once again propelled by a nameless force all the way to the top of the heavenly staircase.


    As they both got further and further from the ground, the world beneath their feet began to be clearer.


    They could all clearly see that after the vast sea of ck mands had disappeared, the world below had suddenly turned into a raging, iparable ck river.


    The river, it seems, has no visible boundaries.


    At a nce, it looks eerie.


    The two of them just kept going up and up, propelled by magical forces.


    Jocelyn is afraid of heights.


    As soon as she reached a distance of about a hundred metres from the ground, Jocelyn began to feel weakness under her feet.


    Her palms broke into cold sweat.


    Sensing Jocelyn¡¯s mood, Noah then clutched Jocelyn¡¯s hand once again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Noah said.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Honey, what do you think this power is taking us to?¡±


    For all this, Jocelyn was overwhelmed with curiosity.


    Is it to take them to heaven?


    Noah shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We will know when we arrive, I believe that this force is not going to harm us, after all, just now it helped us.¡±


    Of this, Noah¡¯s heart is quite sure.


    Jocelyn nodded without another word.


    She believed in Noah¡¯s words.


    But she was really curious about where she and Noah were going to be pushed to next.


    About half an hourter the two people walked into the depths of the clouds.


    At this point, when Jocelyn looked down, the ground below was all but invisible.


    As far as the eye can see, it¡¯s just a nket of white clouds.


    Next to the clouds is an unbelievably blue sky.


    The sky was more blue than in the real world.


    As if it were a windless, turquoise blueke.


    Such an image intensified the curiosity within Jocelyn.


    And at the same time, the fear inside her began to surge wildly once again.


    She subconsciously clutched Noah¡¯s hand once again.

 Chapter 1210 The Palace

    After about another hour, she and Noah finally reached the very end of the staircase.


    Here, connected, is a snowy white, pce-like ce.


    Walking up the steps, the first thing the two of them saw was an unmistakable and imposing city gate.


    It says, South Heavenly Gate.


    And around the gates of the city, there was a haze of smoke.


    The whole world, as if it were a fairnd.


    Between that dense smoke, they could clearly see that there were many soldiers dressed in silver armour, patrolling everywhere.


    Everything was exactly as they had seen in the TV series about the divine pce.


    Looking further down from their angle, there was nothing to see.


    Beneath their feet was a white fog.


    And there were two guards at the entrance to the city.


    Seeing the two of them, the two guards immediately walked up to them before coldly questioning, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    They spoke in unison, but their voices were damn good.


    Jocelyn said, ¡°Where is this ce?¡±


    One of the guards said coldly, ¡°This is naturally the God¡¯s Pce.¡±


    At this moment, once again, Jocelyn could not believe her ears.


    This is actually a real divine pce.


    It turns out that the shrine inside the real world is actually simr to the one in the TV series.


    This moment, she really admired the imagination of the writers.


    ¡°What exactly are you here for?¡± Another guard coldly questioned.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, we were propelled here by a nameless force.¡±


    On hearing this, the two guards immediately nced at each other in confusion.


    It was at this moment that an iparably indistinct man¡¯s voice suddenly floated up from the sky ¨C


    ¡°Bring them to me.¡±


    The voice was ethereal and hollow.


    It soon began, frantically, to reverberate throughout the world.


    Jocelyn then subconsciously looked around for a moment.


    But there is nothing to see.


    She didn¡¯t even know, at all, what the hell the sound wasing from.


    Immediately she looked at the guard and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Both guards didn¡¯t say anything just knelt down respectfully before saying, ¡°As ordered.¡±


    Only then did the two guards stand up, looking at Jocelyn and Noah at the same time.


    One of the guards asked again, ¡°How do you know God?¡±


    Jocelyn never expected that he would ask such a question.


    So, that voice just now was from God?


    Was that the same power that had propelled them here from God?


    Also, is the one who gave them the magic to fight the Lena Fox?


    Why on earth would God help them?


    In an instant, countless questions pervaded the deepest part of Jocelyn¡¯s heart.


    And at that moment, Noah¡¯s thoughts were exactly the same as Jocelyn¡¯s.


    The two people immediately nced at each other in silence.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Why should God help us?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it will be clear when we go to him.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    The two guards then didn¡¯t say much.


    Just a quick lead for the two of them, towards the inside of the Heavenly Gate.


    Inside, the world is still smoky.


    All around, there are snow-white pavilions.


    On both sides of the road, flowers of all colours are in bloom.


    All those flowers, unlike those on earth, are different.


    All of them look like nothing they have ever seen before.


    Each flower had a shimmering, dazzling light on it.


    The whole world was too good for Jocelyn to look away.


    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty here. These flowers are so different from the ones on earth.¡±


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Noah said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The guardughed disdainfully at that, ¡°That¡¯s natural, this is a divine pce, this is not a ce to bepared to on earth¡±


    Neither Jocelyn nor Noah said anything.


    Just silently follow the guards as they continue on their way.


    And at that moment there was an additionalyer of doubt within them both.


    That is what was God doing in bringing them to the shrine at this moment?


    How on earth could they, two ordinary people, have been so well looked after by God?


    And just as curious as they were, were the two guards.


    Both of them, with their magic, sensed that they were two ordinary people.


    Before the two of them, there had never been an ordinary person who could just go to the divine pce.


    Guided by the guards, the two of them soon reached a spot, in front of a tall, snow-white pce.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    They knew that this was where God was.


    Outside the Pce of God was more aesthetically pleasing than any ce they had seen along the way.


    Outside, blooming with full, fiery red roses.


    And all those roses with their silvery glint on top.


    At a nce, it looks dainty and dazzling.


    The wind blows and the fragrant scent of flowers, which is soothing to Jocelyn¡¯s nose.


    The roses here are a world away from the roses on earth.


    The flowers in the human world, although they smell good, are not even close to the ones here.


    Following in the footsteps of the two guards, Jocelyn and Noah just walked all the way inside God¡¯s pce.


    Inside the pce, there is no difference from the real world pce.


    The only difference is that the inside is all white.


    And at that moment, a man dressed in a long white robe sat at the top of the hall.


    The man, all fresh and unpretentious, was old but not the least bit greasy.


    Both Jocelyn and Noah knew it well in their hearts.


    This man, then, is God.


    Even as he sat there, saying nothing and doing nothing, he already exuded majesty all over his body.


    Majestic enough to frighten them both.


    Jocelyn subconsciously took a step back.


    Then looking at the God, she asked, ¡°You are God? Why do you want to help us?¡±


    The man, however, did not say anything, but just looked at Jocelyn quietly and smiled.


    And at that moment, Noah followed suit and opened his mouth, ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer, why do you want to help us?¡±


    It was at this point that the man opened his mouth, ¡°That¡¯s naturally because I want to help you, so I¡¯m stepping in.¡±


    ¡°There are many things that I know you are all curious about. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll answer them all soon.¡± The man spoke again.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    God smiled, ¡°There is no hurry, first follow me.¡±


    Soon, God waved a hand towards them both.


    The next second, a golden light suddenly shed in front of them.


    When they reacted again, they found themselves in apletely different world.

 Chapter 1211 You are amazing

    The world is a magnificent pce in pure white.


    Inside the pce sits a woman dressed in a magnificent white wind cannon.


    The woman looks young and beautiful, dignified and generous, graceful and mboyant.


    At a nce, it does not look as simple as an ordinary superior god.


    A gentle smile immediately appeared on the woman¡¯s face when she saw the two of them.


    Jocelyn and Noah looked at each other.


    And then they looked curiously at God.


    God smiled and looked at them and said, ¡°This my wife, is what you on earth call the Queen of Heaven, Hera.¡±


    At these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was then slightly surprised.


    Not only did she meet God, but she even met Hera, the Queen of Heaven.


    As a child, she had always thought that they were fictional.


    There is no such thing as God and Hera, the Queen of Heaven, in the world.


    Today, she realizes that, as it turns out, it really exists.


    And both God and Hera, the Queen of Heaven, are more beautiful than the TV series and novels suggest.


    ¡°Greetings, Queen of Heaven.¡± Jocelyn said.


    She then joined Noah and bowed politely towards each other.


    Queen of Heaven side, however, was still smiling benevolently.


    And then they walked gently across to them.


    ¡°You two don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, in fact you¡¯re my benefactors.¡±


    ¡°I was once saved by you guys in my previous life when I went down to earth to experience the tribtion.¡±


    ¡°Remember, one night, someone gave you guys the ne and the pendant? That person was actually me. My predecessor is the god of roses.¡±


    ¡°The marks on your children are left by me.¡±


    ¡°I know what has happened to you, and I know even more what you are about to face, and I have asked God to spare you from this disaster.¡±


    ¡°But he wouldn¡¯t, saying he didn¡¯t want to break the cycle of heaven for me, so I had to give you all protection in the dark.¡±


    ¡°The ne, the pendant, and the seal of the rose on your children are all artifacts that I have given you, those things can grant you power at a critical moment, so that the two of you and the children can be spared.¡±


    ¡°The reason why your children were left unharmed after the Lena fox took them away was actually because of my magic.¡±


    ¡°For a long time, I have actually been helping you behind God¡¯s back in order to repay your kindness. Remember that priest you saw inside the church earlier? The one who gave you the cross.¡±


    ¡°That man, too, whom I have transfigured. That cross helped you to deflect an attack of the Lena Fox.¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, said again.


    Her voice was gentle to the core.


    It made Jocelyn and Noah, with their tense minds, rx all of a sudden.


    Two people didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    Jocelyn immediately asked, ¡°So that priest Orion, is you ah. I thought that was God at first. because that man, is exactly the same as the God on top of a portrait of God that my father bought earlier.¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, smiled at the words, ¡°Really? Such a coincidence?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    And then she subconsciously looked at God.


    The God in front of her was nothing like the God she had seen on the portrait.


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, added, ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence. But the real God is actually different from the portrait you¡¯ve seen, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Jocelyn then nodded heavily.


    And then Jocelyn looked at the Queen of Heaven Hera with a serious face and said, ¡°Queen of Heaven, thank you, for watching over me and Noah and the two children all this time.¡±


    In this way, some of the questions that had been lingering deep inside her for so long, she got answers.


    It turned out that the person who had been secretly helping her and Noah, as well as the children, behind the scenes all this time was actually Hera.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She really appreciates Hera.


    The next moment, Jocelyn pulled Noah and knelt before Hera, the Queen of Heaven.


    Jocelyn then said with a reverent look of gratitude, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, smiled again, ¡°You are my saviours, and it is only right that I should help you in this way.¡±


    ¡°You have God to thank for that too, in fact, thisst time, it was God who was moved topassion, so that those treasures I gave you could work at a crucial time.¡±


    ¡°God knew before Lena fox came to you, and I helped you secretly.¡±


    ¡°But he couldn¡¯t resist my repeated persuasions, so he turned a blind eye.¡±


    ¡°And even, after you two have defeated Lena fox, I would like to guide you toe to the Shrine and meet me, to fulfill my long-standing wish to talk to you in person.¡±


    ¡°In fact, under normal circumstances ordinary people are not qualified toe to the Shrine at all.¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, spoke again.


    Listening to her words Jocelyn knew that God and Hera, the Queen of Heaven, were in love.


    This most powerful man in the world is in fact a wife spoiler.


    Jocelyn then smiled and looked at God and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Godughed and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, it¡¯s all my wife¡¯s work. I couldn¡¯t resist her repeatedly, finally on thisst asion, I justpromised.¡±


    ¡°Because, she told me thisst time that if you guys do, in fact, have problems, then she¡¯s going to divorce me.¡±


    God said again.


    When he said this, God¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness.


    Jocelyn then filled her eyes with consternation once again, ¡°What?¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, remained aloof, ¡°No need to be shocked, I¡¯m doing this to serve a purpose, aren¡¯t I? He wouldn¡¯t have allowed it if I hadn¡¯t said so, and those treasures came into y.¡±


    Immediately, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She did not expect that women in heaven and on earth would have simr routines.


    Everyone threatens the man who loves them so much with divorce.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡± said Jocelyn, giving a thumbs up towards Hera.


    Hera, ¡°It¡¯s just average, so since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave for the day, stay here and have a meal.¡±


    Jocelyn immediately shook her head, ¡°No, isn¡¯t it said that one day in the sky and one year below? If we stay here for one day, then a whole year will pass below, which is the same as for the people below, Noah and I disappearing for a whole year, they will not be able to stand it.¡±


    ¡°Especially my inws and the kids, who are probably going to go crazy.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noah added.


    Both men of them were curious about the scale of the shrine¡¯s meals.


    Yet none of them want to stay here any longer.


    Just want to go back early.


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, said, ¡°Those are all lies in novels, in fact, the time in the sky is synchronized with your down below.¡±

 Chapter 1212 Alternative Reunion (1)

    At these words, Jocelyn felt obliged and nodded, ¡°Okay, Hera.¡±


    Immediately, Hera, the Queen of Heaven, smiled with relief and a kind face, ¡°Then it is settled, let us gather here today and talk, and I will send you back after you have eaten.¡±


    ¡°And when you return, all your memories of this night will be gone.¡±


    ¡°I have repaid you for the kindness you have shown me, and henceforth we are clear.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I would love it if there was a me in your memories.¡±


    ¡°But there are rules in heaven, and I cannot break them again and again.¡±


    ¡°Ordinary people are by definition not allowed to go up to the sky, and since you havee up here, the experience must be forgotten, so that the mystique of the shrine can be maintained.¡±


    Once again, Hera, the Queen of Heaven, opened her mouth in earnest.


    Jocelyn then nodded obediently once again, ¡°Yes, I understand everything you said.¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, smiled again, ¡°Yes, thene with me, I have set a feast.¡±


    Following in the footsteps of Hera the Queen of Heaven, Jocelyn and Noah, all the way with God, walked to the backyard of Hera the Queen of Heaven¡¯s pce.


    The backyard is still smoky.


    The whole world is filled with a faint scent of roses.


    Between the mist and the air, many roses are in splendid bloom.


    The world is veryfortable, with fresh air and the right temperature.


    When she came here, Jocelyn was enchanted.


    Deep in that plum forest, she saw a gazebo.


    A white jade table is set up inside that gazebo.


    On top of the tables, there are many gourmet dishes and fruits.


    Although a long distance away, she could clearly smell the aromas emanating from those delicacies.


    Following in the footsteps of Hera, the Queen of Heaven, all the way forward, they eventually made their way to the front of the table of delicacies.


    On top of the table, there are ten dishes in total.


    At a nce it doesn¡¯t look too different from food on earth.


    The only difference is that all these dishes are covered with a golden glow.


    It¡¯s like a video inside the real world, with starlight effects added.


    In addition to mountain and sea food, there are manymon fruits found on earth.


    There are peaches, and apples, as well as carrion.


    Whatever the fruit, it is more face value than earthly fruit.


    The peaches are pink through, one as big as two fists, and look incredibly tender.


    The apples are fiery red, and one is as big as two fists, looking bright and colourful.


    And the carrion, which is redder than fire, looks fresh and tender.


    The fruit, again, seems to glisten as if starlight effects have been added to it.


    Because of the special effects.


    So whether it¡¯s the fruit, or the dishes are mouth-watering.


    At this point, Jocelyn felt, at once, that her appetite had been whetted.


    She thought the peach she saw was probably the legendary Peach.


    The book says that the peaches of the immortal world are sweet and delicious.


    Jocelyn felt lucky to be able to try it today.


    She thought those apples next to her, the carrion, would be many times more delicious than the human world, too.


    Although it was not mentioned in the books she had read before, she felt that it must be so.


    Noah was equally intrigued by the table of food at this point.


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, smiled and took the lead in pulling God to a seat.


    And then she waved a hand towards the two of them, looking polite, ¡°You guys hurry up and sit down, consider yourselves at home.¡±


    Jocelyn then took Noah¡¯s hand and sat down opposite the Queen of Heaven, Hera, and God.


    ¡°These, are all prepared by the first-ss chef of the imperial kitchen, personally. These things look simr to your earthly ones, but they arepletely different, with efficacy and nutrition.¡±


    ¡°These are all physiological enhancements, as well as longevity. If you finish this meal well, both of you will live fifty years longer, and not only that, but you will look good forever.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, you will still look like what you look like now in the future, and you will not grow old until the day you die.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, your bodies will be invulnerable to swords and spears, invulnerable to all poisons and all diseases. You will die naturally when your life is exhausted. You will not endure any sickness or pain.¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, exined carefully.


    Every word she said made Jocelyn and Noah more interested in the meal.


    The two people were very d that they hade for the meal.


    Health forever, youth forever.


    These are two of the most coveted items for ordinary people.


    When they reached their position, they actually got everything they wanted, except for these two things, which they wanted but could not get at all.


    And now, surprisingly, they can get it too.


    How could they not be happy?


    Jocelyn, in particr, was overjoyed.


    For women, there is no one who does not want to stay young forever.


    No one, moreover, wants to grow old.


    Youthfulness and health forever ¨C this is a lifelong pursuit for women.


    Many women, these days, will do anything to stay young forever.


    But it¡¯s not possible to be truly youthful forever.


    Instead, she could easily, because of this meal, reach heights that those women could not reach.


    She was really happy.


    She immediately clutched Hera¡¯s hand with excitement and said, ¡°Thank you very much indeed, you are very kind.¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, smiled, ¡°I knew that you would be happy, there is no one who would not want to be young and healthy forever.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Thank you too, God, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten all this if you hadn¡¯t been willing to let use here.¡±


    God, however, shook his head indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Well, eat, and when you¡¯re done, go home early.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Jocelyn then joined Noah in picking up the white jade fork on the table.


    Start enjoying the food in earnest.


    Both ate extraordinarily well because they knew how effective the meal would be.


    Miraculously, they didn¡¯t seem to feel full in any way, no matter how much they ate.


    It¡¯s as if they could eat the whole table.


    Before they knew it they were apanying Hera, the Queen of Heaven, and God to eat all the food at the table.


    It was only after eating that the two bodies developed a sense of satiety.


    And at the same time, they all felt the heat well up inside their bodies.


    It was as if all the pores rxed in the moment.


    They even developed a sense offort, being in a hot spring.


    Such a feeling makes two people feel strange and like it.


    Immediately, Jocelyn looked at Hera, the Queen of Heaven, and asked, ¡°What is happening to me? I feel so good on my body because of the effects of this meal, is it?¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, nodded, ¡°Yeah, because you are absorbing the energy that this meal is giving you.¡±


    Jocelyn immediately got it.

 Chapter 1213 Alternative Reunion (2)

    She instantly giggled with excitement.


    Then subconsciously nced at Noah, looked at the Queen of Heaven Hera and God and said, ¡°It¡¯s really too amazing, I never knew that there are actually such amazing things in this world, before I always thought that such things only existed in novels and TV shows.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, dramaes from life.¡± said Jocelyn.


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven,ughed, ¡°Those fiction writers of yours on earth are really good, each one of them obviously never been to this ce at all, yet they can describe it so well.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded approvingly, ¡°Hera, then all those things that the author described, all the divine things actually exist in real life?¡±


    Hera nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I admire this group.¡±


    Jocelyn then gave a thumbs up, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m impressed too.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s about time, I think I should take my wife back, you guys get some rest, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°I really thank you both for everything you have given us. Don¡¯t worry, when we return to earth, we will take everything you have given us and live a good life. We will be good people and benefit society.¡±


    Noah had a pious face.


    God smiled gratefully, ¡°I believe your words, when you go back, live a good life, from now on, it will be smooth sailing for you two.¡±


    ¡°Your children¡¯ will still have to undergo some trials and tribtions, but rest assured that they will not be life-threatening.¡± God added.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.


    And then Jocelyn looked nervously at God and asked, ¡°What does this mean? What ordeal is my children going through? Is it serious?¡±


    God shook his head, ¡°Actually it is not very serious, with many people are simr to it, have to undergo some love above the ordeal, but you do not have to worry, they will not be because of this have any ident.¡±


    ¡°These two children can live long enough to be with you all the time, and most importantly, these two children will grow up to be filially obedient to you, and these two children, with whom you are destined, are very good.¡±


    ¡°And they havee down to repay the kindnesses they have received, both of them having been shown much kindness by you in theirst lives.¡±


    God said again.


    Jocelyn followed up again, ¡°But the trials and tribtions above the love affair, this is really quite scary.¡±


    The hardest thing to deal with in this world is the matter of love.


    Because people, in fact, have the hardest time controlling their own hearts.


    God smiled again, ¡°As I said, rest assured, there won¡¯t be much of a problem.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay if you say so, I¡¯ll soon forget about it anyway.¡± added Jocelyn.


    ¡°In that case, does it make any difference if I say or don¡¯t say?¡± God said again.


    It is clear that God does not want to say too much.


    Jocelyn thought hard about it indeed.


    So she nodded and did not pursue anything further.


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, said with a smile, ¡°You may go back, now I will send you back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to meet up with you guys today. From now on, I¡¯m going to erase all memories of you two about tonight.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but I will turn back the clock and send you back to a time before you met Lena fox today.¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, added.


    Jocelyn nodded readily.


    And then, reluctantly, she took a look at the beauty of the divine pce.


    It was a sight she would never see again.


    Although, it is not destined to remain in her memory.


    However, she still wanted to have a good look before she left.


    After looking at the view, she then took a quick look at Hera, the Queen of Heaven, and God in front of her.


    She wanted to get a good look at both of their faces.


    These two, after all, are not for everyone to see.


    Mortal beings, no matter who they are, do not have the opportunity to see them.


    Every extra nce is now earned for her.


    Compared to Jocelyn, Noah is much more subdued and cool.


    Noah just ndly looked around for a moment before looking at the Queen of Heaven and God, and spoke again, ¡°I really thank you both. Thank you.¡±


    Hera, Queen of Heaven, ¡°You have been kind to me, and I am only repaying your kindness. We actually belong to a state of clearances between us now, and no one needs to say rest to anyone.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Then I would like to say thank you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, me and Noah, and the children would have been buried in who knows where.¡±


    She knew very well that without Hera, the Queen of Heaven, she and Noah and their children would have endured a lot of turbulence.


    They will be inhuman because of that Lena fox.


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s all a small matter, and you don¡¯t have to care too much.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°By the way, do you know Sophie? I want to know if it¡¯s true that her soul is flying away?¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, smiled again immediately at her words, ¡°That is naturally not the case.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn and Noah were stunned at the same time.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The two then concentrated on putting their eyes on the face of Hera, the Queen of Heaven.


    The Queen of Heaven, Hera, said truthfully, ¡°She had to have her soul scattered, but I saw that she was really quite kind, I was moved. so then, I collected her broken soul, and put them inside the lotus pond behind us.¡±


    ¡°In there, those fragments all transformed into goldfish, Here. as you can see, those little koi are all her soul fragments.¡±


    ¡°These little fishes, who will be here with me, will absorb the spiritual energy of the divine pce to cultivate bit by bit, and when a thousand years have passed, they wille together and take on human form again.¡±


    ¡°When that timees, she won¡¯t be an ordinary person, after absorbing the heavenly aura, she will be a heavenly god.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn and Noah once again felt excited.


    The two people looked at each other again.


    And then, hand in hand, they walked to the foggy lotus pond.


    Soon they could see, inside the clear, bottomless pool, eight small koi surging.


    The fish are all golden, with a golden glow emanating from all over, making them beautiful to look at.


    The thought of them being Sophie made them feel instantly close.


    In this instant, Jocelyn¡¯s tears were uncontroble and flowed down.


    Her tears were filled with happiness, excitement and a lot of emotion.


    She had always thought that Sophie was really spirited away.


    Thought there would never be another one in this world.


    She thought she¡¯d never see Sophie again.


    But it was not expected that they would be reunited here in such a way.

 Chapter 1214 A Different Kind of Happy

    The moment was full of emotion that flowed deep within them both.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    All it took was the thought that, many yearster, Sophie could not only be resurrected but be a god.


    She was just so happy.


    She became more grateful to Hera, the Queen of Heaven, and to God.


    Immediately, Jocelyn turned to look at the Queen of Heaven, Hera, and God and said, ¡°Thank you both, truly, from my heart.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s something Sophie would love to say to you both as well.¡± Jocelyn added.


    The Queen of Heaven, Hera, shrugged indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, I was just touched by this girl¡¯s sincerity and kindness. We, in the heavenly realm, need such sincere and kind gods.¡±


    ¡°Of course, in addition to that, there is actually one more thing, which is that Sophie Sophie was, in her previous life, very kind and did many, many good things. In her previous life, plus everything she did in this one, it is enough to get special care from me.¡±


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, added.


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn smiled again and said, ¡°Thank you and God.¡±


    Hera, ¡°You can rest easy, Jocelyn, Noah, you can now go back to where you belong, if you have no further questions.¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask is my father living well now? Is he in heaven now, or is he in hell?¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Your father is here.¡± said Hera, the Queen of Heaven.


    ¡°What? In here?¡± Jocelyn was filled with stunned eyes.


    The same is true of Noah.


    The Queen of Heaven Hera nodded, ¡°Your father, in his previous life, was originally a god, he was only down to earth for the tribtion, and when the tribtion was over, then it was time to return to the divine pce. But today your father went down to earth to do some business, so you will not be able to see him.¡±


    ¡°In fact, for a long time, your father has been silently watching you.¡±


    ¡°Jocelyn, your father sees all your joys and sorrows with Noah, but because there are rules in the heavenly realm, he cannot easily show up or do anything for you.¡± added Hera, the Queen of Heaven.


    These words shocked Jocelyn and Noah once again.


    Immediately, Jocelyn asked excitedly, ¡°My father has be a god?¡±


    And he even kept a secret eye on her?


    Just thinking about it makes Jocelyn feel happy.


    It turned out that her father had notpletely disappeared from this world.


    Father just came to the heavenly realm and became a god.


    Her father is still watching her silently.


    In a way that she doesn¡¯t even know.


    She has really gained so many surprises from her walk here today.


    Noah didn¡¯t say anything, just looked intently at Hera, wanting to hear what Hera said next.


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, smiled again, ¡°Yes, your father, who is the God above here, lives happily here, calling on the wind and the rain. You can rest assured.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Then, Queen of Heaven, I hope that you and God will take good care of my father. If my father has done anything wrong, I hope that you two will forgive him for the sake of our having met once.¡±


    She actually really wanted to see her father.


    But since Hera, the Queen of Heaven, said she would not be able to see him, she did not force her.


    It is enough to know that her father is very happy now.


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, nodded, ¡°Be at ease, we will, and your father, who is gentle and of the kind that does not cause trouble, has never, in a thousand years, displeased me or God.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s why he¡¯s been able to stay a god.¡± God said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± said Jocelyn had a relieved look on her face as she kept nodding her head.


    At this moment, she was so excited that she didn¡¯t know how to describe it in words.


    Her father she had missed day and night turned out to be doing so well after the separation.


    She¡¯s really happy.


    ¡°What about my mother, do you know the whereabouts of my mother?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Since she hade here with a chance to know something, she wanted to know something about her own mother.


    God said, ¡°Your mother, who is an upper god in the heavenly realm, is the Peony Fairy. She went down to the earth to experience the tribtion at first and then gave birth to you, and returned to the divine pce because the tribtion was over.¡±


    ¡°Your father and mother were in the heavenly realm, and were a couple who came down together to experience the tribtion.¡± God added.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was once again stunned by it all.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    God nodded, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just that your mother had a shorter time to experience the tribtion than your father, so, she came back to the divine pce early. Your mother had a good life. Once for a long time, she was always watching you from the sky growing up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t, because of some heavenly regtions, do anything for you either,¡± God added.


    At this point in time, Jocelyn was really even happier.


    It must have been a happy mother to be a god in the heavenly realm, taking it easy.


    She loved the fact that her mother was always happy.


    ¡°So can I meet my mother?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Heavenly Queen Hera shook her head, ¡°No, your mother is in seclusion to cultivate into the divine art, it takes seventy-nine days, only just half of the time has passed now. When the gods cultivate the divine art, it can¡¯t be disturbed, Once disturbed, they will go off the rails.¡±


    Jocelyn felt a great loss inside.


    She had thought that she would be able to see her mother at least once.


    But she didn¡¯t expect it to work either.


    Hera, Queen of Heaven, ¡°Well, are there any other questions?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head.


    What she and Noah are most concerned about now is Sophie, her deceased father and her mother.


    Now that the answer to Sophie¡¯s matter, and that of her father and mother, is in hand, there¡¯s nothing for her to worry about.


    It¡¯s time for her to return to earth and live a normal life.


    Hera, the Queen of Heaven, immediately turned towards the pair and waved her hand.


    In a moment, a golden light shed.


    Under the blinding light shining, Jocelyn and Noah, all at once, returned to Jocelyn¡¯s office.


    At this moment, Jocelyn had just finished her work and stood up with a natural stretch.


    Noah, on the other hand, is immersed in the game.


    Everything the two people remembered about the shrine all but disappeared.


    They returned, once again, to the state they were in before they went to Hell and to the Pce of God.


    Jocelyn sat beside Noah with a smile as she had done before.


    And when Noah saw Jocelyning, he naturally pulled Jocelyn onto hisp as he had done before.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, naturally hooked Noah¡¯s neck as she did before, looking at the screen inside the game and asking, ¡°You¡¯re not ying the game?¡±


    Noah smiled, ¡°Yes, but want to hug you first, Jocelyn, we are always in an office, but I miss you so much.¡±


    When Jocelyn heard this, her heart immediately flowed with warmth, ¡°We¡¯ve been in the same office all the time, you still miss me?¡±

 Chapter 1215 You are wrong

    Noah, ¡°Yes, because, I didn¡¯t get to hold you, didn¡¯t get to be close to you.¡±


    At this moment, Jocelyn only felt a deep ripple rise deep inside her.


    Although she has been with Noah for a long, long time.


    But the two of them are in such a state that every day they seem to be a couple in love.


    Noah was as clingy as ever.


    No, exactly.


    Noah is more clingy than ever.


    She liked this kind of Noah.


    ncing at Noah¡¯s character inside the game, he was killed.


    Jocelyn immediately picked up Noah¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Wait, the game is important, then you can not just abandon the game.¡±


    As a veteran e-sports yer, Jocelyn deeply understands how it feels to meet a teammate who quit at the middle.


    So when ying the game, she has always adhered to the philosophy of absolutely no quitting.


    Noah looked at Jocelyn with a doting face naturally hugging her, resting his chin against Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Okay, you y, I¡¯ll watch you.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    At this time, inside the game, Noah¡¯s teammates began to send voice curses.


    One cranky old man cursed more than anything else¡­


    [Shit, what the hell? Do you fucking know how to y, you?


    [Yes, what are you doing? A top yer like that, but he¡¯s being rounded up by someone else? You didn¡¯t even resist at all? Are you a brainiac?]


    [I see you before, the reason why you developed so well, is because of luck. You are at a primary school student level.]


    [If you don¡¯t want to y the game, get the hell out of my way.]


    Hearing everyone cursing, Jocelyn¡¯s expression remained as normal as ever.


    She wasn¡¯t angry.


    Having yed the game for a long time, she understands this sentiment of her teammates.


    She just watched in silence as the game characters came back to life.


    And then she bought the drugs and teleported to her teammates and continued to y with them in the group.


    Five men on the other side, four on their side.


    She operates her game character and ys five at a time.


    Her teammates cursed and said she was sending them to their deaths while keeping up with her.


    Soon, the five men on the opposite side of the field were bloodied by them.


    Instead, she operated her game character and rode it straight to a five-kill.


    At this moment, inside the team¡¯s voice, the picture changed abruptly ¨C


    [Awesome ah, sorry, I apologize.]


    [Are you a man or a woman? I think you¡¯re a guy from the way you¡¯re operating, right? If you¡¯re a girl, you don¡¯t y games with such courage.]


    [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a girl either, how can a girl be so good?]


    [You really look like XS team¡¯s world No. 1 top yer, Alex.]


    [Buddy, I apologize, let¡¯s talk about the game, next time we team up and score together.]


    Listening to everyone say these words, Jocelyn suddenly felt unloved.


    She frowned slightly and turned on the microphone, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m really a girl, who says that girls can¡¯t be awesome?¡±


    ¡°Now, many of those famous e-sports yers in the world are girls, okay? It¡¯s true that there aren¡¯t as many girls as men, but there are quite a few.¡±


    Jocelyn hates this kind of talk from these straight men.


    When the group of straight men heard this, they fell silent.


    About a few secondster, the entire team was excited ¨C


    [Damn, you¡¯re actually a girl? Can a girl actually y so well? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met one.]


    [Sorry, Miss, I was mainly dragged down by women before, so I have a prejudice against women, sorry, forgive me.]


    [Will we y together in the future?]


    [Miss, are you a pro? I feel like you are so professional with this operation.]


    Jocelyn said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary yer, next time, you guys should stop looking down on female yers. Got it?¡±


    [Yeah, we get it, we¡¯ll never do it again.]


    [I¡¯m sorry, we really won¡¯t dare again.]


    [Why do I feel that this female voice is so familiar? Seems like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before.]


    Instead of continuing to get involved, Jocelyn continued to concentrate on her game character.


    Just then, four people from the opposite side teleported in front of her, trying to kill her in seconds.


    And she didn¡¯t give her opponent a chance at all, dodging into the grass next to her with a sharp dodge and stealth.


    And then she used the grass as cover and began to desperately circle her opponent, constantly countering.


    Relying on excellent positioning, and a flexible mind, Jocelyn, in one fell swoop, killed the other four.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she killed the fourth man, a fifth, from across the street, arrived on the scene.


    The fifth man on the opposite side, an ADC, is the fattest one in the team.


    He is equipped and is on a par with Jocelyn.


    At this point, Jocelyn is half-blooded.


    Instead, the other side is full blooded.


    At this time, the team voice exploded inside again ¨C


    [Run, don¡¯t be a hero at this time, you definitely can¡¯t beat it.]


    [Yeah, yeah, you¡¯re in bad shape now, run, run, run, we don¡¯t y hard to get.]


    [Hurry up and run, don¡¯t go to die, you¡¯re giving each other a chance by staying now.]


    And where would Jocelyn listen?


    In her dictionary, there is no such thing as retreat.


    She feels that she is operable.


    She smiled lightly before rushing in front of her opponent and began to engage her in a manoeuvre.


    And at that moment, those inside the were crazy-


    [We really do not have to do this. We are not even transferring now, there is no way to get there immediately.]


    [I know you¡¯re good, but in this state, how can you beat it?]


    [Yes, you¡¯re not sending you to your deaths.]


    Instead, Jocelyn did not pay any attention to them, but just continued, constantly taking advantage of the grass next to each other, circling and tangling with each other.


    Soon Jocelyn was able to kill her opponent again with her excellent positioning.


    Shepleted 1VS 5.

 Chapter 1216 Top Star’s Scandals

    By this time the team was even more boisterous inside.


    [Holy shit, what kind of perfect operation is this? How do you manage to kill someone who is as good as your gear when you are in bad shape?]


    [And, still, an absolutely crushing gesture.]


    [And in the case of not losing blood at all, if you say you are a professional yer, I believe it.]


    [Seriously, I believe it too, which KPL team¡¯s pro do you think you are?]


    [Or LPL?]


    Her teammates were all clearly amazed by her actions.


    Jocelynughed and decided to keep a low profile, ¡°Just a moment of luck.¡±


    [No, I think you¡¯re really perfect.]


    [Why do I get the feeling that you really are the pro?]


    [You¡¯re really a pro-level yer with this awareness].


    [This walk is so good.]


    [Really super impressed.]All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Jocelyn did not continue to talk to them and just continued to help Noah operate the game.


    Soon Jocelyn, with her teammates in an absolute crushing position, killed through the other team¡¯s three paths and destroyed their base.


    The final game is won.


    The team is still on a bender.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, withdrew from the game in a low and silent manner.


    The moment she logged out, Jocelyn saw that she had received many friend requests on her side.


    All are people who have just yed together.


    Jocelyn did not want to add.


    So it was a straightforward point of refusal.


    Seeing as it was gettingte, Jocelyn was missing the children.


    Then she stood up and looked at Noah and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home, I miss the children.¡±


    Noah nodded his head.


    Immediately afterwards, the two left the office together.


    When Jocelyn and Noah returned home, the two children were ying inside the living room.


    Both children are now walking.


    The two siblings are now stumbling around the living room, hand in hand, chasing each other.


    Both children are chubby and soft and cuddly.


    When they returned home, they felt their hearts melting at the sight.


    Ever since having these two children, the happiest time of the day for Jocelyn is this moment when shees home and sees them.


    The same is true of Noah.


    Even though on the outside, the two people are the reigning.


    But inside the home, the two are incredibly gentle when ites to their children.


    They are no different from ordinary mum and dad.


    The two went to wash their hands and then started ying with the children together.


    As the two children grew older, both children¡¯s preferences for toys changed.


    Madeline is more like Barbie and all that, loves to brush Barbie¡¯s hair and change her clothes.


    And Lawrence was more into it, with the blocks and the racing cars.


    Jocelyn herself loves dolls, so she was happy to y with them with Madeline.


    And Noah apanied Lawrence to y with the racing car, and the building blocks.


    Several people yed in great harmony.


    The baby-sitters only felt truly blown away by the beauty of the scene.


    And at this moment those marks on the two people, and on the children, which had been given by Hera, the Queen of Heaven, hadpletely disappeared.


    But the two people were oblivious to it.


    This is true even for baby-sitters.


    Everything about those traces is missing from their memories.


    It disappears without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Jocelyn apanied Noah to put the children to sleep before returning to her room.


    When she returned to her room, Jocelyn took afortable bath with Noah.


    Afterwards, all over her body she applied expensive skincare products before sitting down on the bed.


    On Jocelyn, she was wearing a snow-white silk nightgown.


    A big chunk of the back is showing.


    There are only two clean white straps.


    At a nce, the glowing skin and the perfect figure are visible.


    The woman in the light is like a carefully carved work of art by God.


    Although they had been together for a long time, Noah still got an itch every time like this.


    However, because there was still a lot of work to be done, Noah could only forcefully suppress those eager in his heart.


    And Jocelyn waspletely unaware of Noah¡¯s thoughts at this time.


    She just picked up her ipad to herself and swiped through Weibo.


    Today on Weibo, it¡¯s very lively.


    The top 10 hot searches were almost taken over by X Entertainment¡¯s artists.


    Basically, it¡¯s all about artists walking through airports, going to shows and getting endorsements.


    On top of the hot search, it was all about national security.


    What caught Jocelyn¡¯s attention the most was #Denis Dior global spokesperson#


    Eye-catching and unmistakable.


    The topic is hot at the moment.


    Denis came out some time ago, through a talent show.


    Most people know him through the draft.


    He has created the myth of talent show in the maind entertainment industry by himself.


    Both in terms of poprity, and business ability, the showbiz talent show has created the most.


    With his excellent appearance and outstanding business skills, Denis¡¯ poprity has grown since he became popr.


    Now not only is he receiving a lot of high luxury endorsements, but he is dealing with various film and TV offers.


    He has just be the only person in the entertainment industry who canpete with Ryan.


    It is said to be the pinnacle of debut.


    It is no less impressive than Ryan at the time.


    Because both are of the same type.


    Many people have given him the name of Little Ryan.


    He, in turn, has attracted more fans because of this name.


    Now Denis is already the most powerful male artist in the whole of X Entertainment, apart from Ryan, in terms of attracting money.


    This was a great relief to both Jocelyn and Paige.


    Clicking on the topic, Jocelyn then saw the official Dior Weibo just released about Denis bing the global image of Dior.


    They came with some promotional pictures taken for Denis.


    The picture above shows Denis wearing a Dior super-seasonal ck suit with a super-seasonal white shirt and Dior super-seasonal jewellery, as well as a watch and more.


    His hair was made into a refreshing Hong Kong style side back.


    Denis really grows on the aesthetic point of all the girls.


    In the entertainment industry, except for Ryan.


    She can¡¯t really find any that canpete with Denis.


    At this time, below Dior¡¯s official microblog, all are empty bottles from some Denis fans.


    Fans have all turned into crazy ¨C


    [Denis is really handsome, Denis, you are the only one.]


    [Denis go with confidence, we will always be your fans.]

 Chapter 1217 School Violence

    [Denis is really as handsome as Ryan.]


    [Jocelyn is really good at choosing people.]


    [Many of the handsome popr men for now are all under Jocelyn.]


    [I¡¯m jealous.]


    [Denis really has a promising future, it¡¯s not even been a year since he debuted and he¡¯s already won such an awesome endorsement].


    [Many people who have been in the entertainment industry all their lives can¡¯t get this endorsement].


    [Now those so-called top stars in the entertainment industry are really going to be trembling, right? Apart from Ryan, no one¡¯s fashion resources are as great as Denis¡¯.]


    Denis¡¯ fans have been ttering


    Jocelyn is very much in agreement.


    These words, read by other traffic, can really sting the nerves though.


    And that is indeed the truth.


    Nowadays, Denis¡¯ fashion resources can¡¯t bepared to anyone else except Ryan.


    Even those who have been in the circle for a long, long time, some of the so-called top stars are no match.


    The reason why Denis was able to get these high luxury endorsements, apart from thepany¡¯s credit, is actually, more than anything, Denis¡¯ personal image, which is liked by those high luxury brands.


    Now Jocelyn really feels like she has dug up a treasure.


    Denis is thepany¡¯s new cash cow.


    As the view continued to move down, Jocelyn was again inside the topic and saw a lot of badments ¨C


    [Aren¡¯t you all curious as to why someone has been able to take such awesome resources right out of the gate?]


    [I don¡¯t believe that this person has no background, as far as I know this person has an unusual rtionship with Jocelyn].


    [I¡¯ve heard that this man is a rtive of the Jocelyn family¡¯s. The reason he has such great resources is all because of this connection].


    [How did I hear that Jocelyn gave this person to those fashion industry executives to sleep with?]


    [Don¡¯t be ridiculous, how could Jocelyn be such a person?]


    [I think people are not what they seem, right? How do you know that Jocelyn is not that kind of person?]


    These people¡¯s brain-deadments really made Jocelyn feel speechless.


    The person who sent these tweets, she knew without even looking at them, that it was arranged by thepany against Denis.


    This is clearly jealous of Denis, so they want to set up some scandals for him.


    Naturally, she would not be ustomed to those problems.


    She replied, [@Denis, howe I didn¡¯t know you were a rtive of my family? Is it because I¡¯ve lost my memory?]


    [@Denis, I heard I gave you to a fashion industry executive? Who is it? Howe I don¡¯t know?]


    After posting these, Jocelyn wrote another tweet on her Weibo ount, [If you have time to be jealous of others and make up stories, you might as well find an electronics factory and work a shift.]


    Fans who saw thesements by Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh outright ¨C


    [Are these people sick or not?]


    [Since you have so much time to spare, let¡¯s look at handsome men and women and not focus on the useless gossip.]


    Jocelyn took a brief look.


    She then saw that there were a lot of photos of Denis in the topic.


    The photograph shows Denis crouched in a corner, smoking a cigarette.


    It looks like Denis was just seven or eight years old at the time.


    He was dressed in a snow-white shirt and had a warm, jade-like air.


    The features look no different than they do now.


    The face is full of scars.


    Smoking with reluctance on his face.


    The photo, although it was Denis¡¯, was something else at first nce for Jocelyn.


    And those people, at this time, started to make use of those photos to create rumours ¨C


    [I¡¯m a high school ssmate of Denis. I want to advise Denis¡¯ fans that this guy is a punk.]


    [I am a primary school ssmate of Denis, I testify. At that time, Denis only smoked and had fight every day, and he was a school bully. Not many people in our school liked this person.]All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The rhetoric is starting to get extreme ¨C


    [Howe he be promoted top star?]


    [Was he actually ruffian before? It¡¯s really hard to tell.]


    [Look at the photo, it is Denis. Denis¡¯ fans, if you don¡¯t want to admit it, then go to the hospital to get your corneas reced again.]


    [Denis is really something, looking at this, he¡¯s only 7 or 8 years old, right? Smoking at seven or eight years old?]


    [A child who smokes at the age of seven or eight, what kind of a good thing can he be? What is the state waiting for if it doesn¡¯t hurry to ban him?]


    [Is this the kind of person who deserves to be a top star? Are you really not afraid of causing harm to the youth? Hurry up and ban him.]


    And at this time, at the other end of Weibo, inside the luxurious hotel suite, Denis was standing on the balcony, silently looking at the scandals about himself on Weibo.


    The moment he looked at that photo, Denis¡¯ face, all of a sudden, turned mncholy.


    An unspoken sadness under the eyes.


    Soon, his eyes were tinged with a slight red.


    At this time, Jocelyn¡¯s phone call came in, and Denis then pressed answer.


    His face was very calm, and he knew exactly what Jocelyn was going to say next.


    He supposes it must havee to question him or something.


    Jocelyn and Denis spoke almost together at this instant ¨C


    Jocelyn, ¡°I know that¡¯s not true.¡±


    Denis, ¡°Things happen for a reason.¡±


    Hearing Jocelyn¡¯s words, Denis¡¯ eyes were filled with consternation.


    In this instant, he felt an iparable warmth of heat sh through him, in his heart.


    How could Denis have ever expected that Jocelyn would say that?


    He thought that the least she could do was to question him for a moment.


    After all, it¡¯s a big deal.


    Jocelyn, ¡°I know.¡±


    Denis, ¡°Boss, you trust me that much?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I know you¡¯re not that kind of kid, we¡¯ll work it out together.¡±


    Denis, ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that smoking is forced?¡±


    There Jocelyn said without thinking, ¡°Why don¡¯t I believe it? What the hell is going on? Are you being bullied in school?¡±


    Denis, ¡°I was in primary schools and I was getting school violence all the time.¡±

 Chapter 1218 Cyber violence ensues

    ¡°Ever since I entered that school, a few delinquent youths in my ss have been targeting me.¡±


    ¡°They would add glue into my water and would piss in my boxed lunch.¡±


    ¡°It would even be sneaking around hiding my chair and making me stand in ss.¡±


    ¡°And of course they would always force me to smoke or beat me.¡±


    ¡°When they forced me to smoke, they said they were going to get me dirty, they hated that I was so clean.¡±


    ¡°I was actually never sure exactly why they hated me so much until then, and after that incident, I got it.¡±


    ¡°In fact, they just dislike me for being too clean and studying too well.¡±


    Denis just said it word for word.


    The past was a scar that he could not erase in any way.


    Now it was as if he had torn his scars apart again, bit by bit, with his own hands, by saying this.


    Those crisscrossing shes, once again, appeared in the heart and hurt so much that it was impossible to breathe.


    Those days in primary school were truly a nightmare in his life.


    That past was something he never wanted to bring up in his life.


    If it weren¡¯t for the matter at hand, he thought he would really forget all that.


    He had really been close to forgetting about it.


    After speaking, he fell silent and looked far away, not saying a word.


    And after hearing all this, Jocelyn felt a stabbing pain in her heart.


    She did not expect that Denis, who looked so sunny and warm, would have such a scarred past.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    What¡¯s more, she never imagined that the group could be as vicious as that.


    So there really are people, starting from primary school, who can be that vicious.


    Although, she hadn¡¯t experienced anything like that.


    But everything Denis said, she felt with.


    She then frowned deeply and whispered softly again to the other side of the phone, ¡°Denis, you don¡¯t have to worry about everything next, everything is under my hand.¡±


    ¡°I will protect you.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Her words instantly made Denis¡¯ heart feel warm again.


    Denis smiled slightly with tears in his eyes, ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Boss, it¡¯s weirdly polite, just call me Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Jocelyn.¡± Denis said softly.


    ¡°Jocelyn, why do you trust me so much that you didn¡¯t suspect that those are true?¡± Denis asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head, ¡°Never.¡±


    Denis, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I know your character, I know you¡¯re not like that at all. Also, you in that picture, smoking is obviously not happy.¡±


    ¡°If you really like smoking, you should look rxed when you smoke, but you don¡¯t. you only have pain, I saw the photos and I already guessed that you were forced.¡±


    Once again, Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Thank you, Jocelyn.¡± Denis really felt that it was the greatest luck in his life to have met such a good boss.


    He swore silently in his mind.


    He will definitely stay with X Entertainment for the rest of his life.


    Absolutely no betrayal of thispany, this boss.


    Jocelyn, ¡°As the boss, all this is what I should do, I suspect that the one who broke the photo of you smoking is one of the group of people who, at the beginning, bullied you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will use this as an excuse to make that group of people all pay the price.¡±


    Jocelyn added.


    Denis was so moved by this moment that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Denis, I wasn¡¯t with you when you were bullied, but now that I¡¯m with you, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    ¡°My X Entertainment artists have no need to hold your anger in.¡± added Jocelyn.


    Denis suddenly had red eyes, ¡°Thank you, Jocelyn, you are so kind.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Get some rest and leave it all to me, okay?¡±


    Denis nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, get some rest, okay?¡±


    Denis nodded again and then hung up the phone.


    Denis understood at once why the Mason family is so good to Jocelyn, why it is that ny-nine percent of thepany¡¯s employees, as well as the artists, are dead set on Jocelyn.


    It¡¯s all because Jocelyn deserves it.


    With a boss like this, a wife like this and a daughter-inw like this, it¡¯s really hard not to like her.


    He thought that if Jocelyn were unmarried now and he was good enough, then he would have made a move to woo Jocelyn.


    Denis¡¯ expression became even more tender at the thought of this.


    On top of Weibo, those stories about Denis smoking and being a former punk are still spreading all the time.


    Denis¡¯ various rival families are starting to target him.


    Everyone is trying to use this opportunity to stomp Denis, the new top star, right down the pecking order.


    And the masses above Weibo were clearly led astray.


    People began to join the organized and premeditated smearers in their quest for revenge.


    Denis¡¯ fans, too, havee off partly because of this incident.


    The rest of them started to unite on Weibo to fight against the smear and exin for Denis.


    But there are too many news on the other side and too many people being brought to the rhythm.


    Those fans were ultimately outnumbered.


    Even if the asional post that speaks up for Denis pops up, it gets spewed all over the ce.


    It was branded as a straightforward brainwashed fan.


    Gradually, people began to abuse not only Denis, but even Denis¡¯ fans as well ¨C


    [I can¡¯t believe there are still fans who think this could all be a misunderstanding, these girls are crazy, right? I think these people need to get more ice and rain to wake up their brains.]


    [Really brain-dead fans, really is the only one in the inner entertainment.]


    [Suggest that Denis¡¯ fans disappear from the earth along with your idol.]


    Even if the public is abusive.


    Denis¡¯ fans are still arguing their case.


    Those left behind remain convinced that it¡¯s all true.


    Denis has been watching all this from the top of Weibo.


    He was filled with emotion when he looked at the efforts those fans had made for him.


    At this point, Denis¡¯ Weibo feed has been overrun by smearers.


    Smearers have been frantically private messaging, leaving messages and trolling him in all sorts of ways.


    Even his mother and father were cursed together.


    Denis tried to talk back.


    But thinking about what Jocelyn had said, he held back.

 Chapter 1219 Jocelyn’s Success

    For the rest of the day, there was no movement from X Entertainment.


    And Denis has been holding back from making a sound.


    Although, he had always been curious as to what tricks Jocelyn had under her sleeve.


    Still, he was obedient and didn¡¯t bother Jocelyn, much less pay too much attention to it again.


    On the inte, the tirade about Denis is still going wild.


    Denis has even been branded as a tainted artist.


    The topic of Denis being a punk has been dominating Weibo, and all the major search tforms straight to the top.


    Denis¡¯ name has managed toe out of the circle. Even many passers-by who don¡¯t follow the stars know all about it.


    Some people said they did not know the full picture and would notment.


    While more people chose to join those smearers and stand against Denis.


    Things get bigger and bigger.


    The silence from X Entertainment and Denis was interpreted as a tacit agreement.


    The less they exin, the more heat things get.


    And Denis¡¯ reputation as an inferior artist is being called more and more loudly.


    In the blink of an eye, another three days have passed.


    There is still no response from the X Entertainment.


    The smearers of Denis¡¯ variouspetitors are beginning to gloat.


    The crowd has always believed that X Entertainment and Denis did acquiesce and that Denis has been given up by X Entertainment.


    That afternoon, the blogger who broke the story about Denis¡¯ smoking photo published a direct tweet.


    Exins the original story of Denis¡¯ smoking incident.


    And he admitted to smearing Denis with rumours.


    The reason is that he has received money from Denis¡¯ opposite family, Frederick¡¯spany, and wants to work with the otherpany to create scandals for Denis to fall from grace.


    X Entertainment forwarded the tweet on their official blog as soon as the other party posted it.


    And with a text that reads, ¡°Denis has been clean and honest, these days we don¡¯t talk because we are looking for this first person who exploded the photo. Denis has been suffering, in primary school from cyber violence led by this person.¡±


    ¡°They were bad to the extreme, forcing Denis to smoke, peeing inside Denis¡¯ lunch box and so on.¡±


    ¡°Thank those fans who are always willing to believe in Denis, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I hope those of you who are smears will stop being led on and see how things really are.¡±


    As soon as the tweet was posted, it immediately drew strong attention.


    In a sh, the official X Entertainment blog was filled with apologies all over below.


    It took only a second for the tweet to be published, and the number of apologies below had already broken a million ¨C


    [I want to apologize to Denis, I was hasty, sorry, Denis].


    [Heartache for our Denis, Denis is really pathetic, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m guilty.]


    [Thank X Entertainment for protecting Denis.]


    [It was when Denis was cked out all over the that I learned this person¡¯s name. After knowing it, I searched for this person¡¯s video and instantly fell in love with. Through some of his interview clips, I felt he was not such a person. I have been waiting for a truth and never thought I would really wait.]


    [Denis is really handsome. I even suspected that he is innocent.]


    Inside the fancy hotel suite, Denis was sitting on the hotel balcony with a peaceful look on his face, watching everything on Weibo.


    Looking at the overwhelming apologetic remarks, the corners of Denis¡¯ mouth immediately curled into a gentle smile.


    He then forwarded a tweet published by X Entertainment, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking up public resources for so many days, thank you all for your trust and likes.¡±


    Fans replied in near seconds ¨C


    [Heartbroken, I really didn¡¯t think that you would have that kind of history. Give you a hug.]


    [Denis is miserable, that group of people should really be struck by lightning.]


    [I¡¯m sorry, I am back, Denis.]


    [Denis, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have cursed you, I shouldn¡¯t have distrusted you, I¡¯ming back now, do you still want me?]


    The fans¡¯ remarks made the tenderness under Denis¡¯ eyes more intense.


    He then replieD one of them, [Yes.]


    Ament that immediately stirred up a huge wave in thements section of his Weibo feed.


    Fans were screaming at the top of their lungs.


    At the same time, he saw his Weibo followers growing like crazy.


    Many of them are even people who don¡¯t follow the stars.


    Inside the Weibo number, there is no news about any celebrity kind.


    With this moment, he instantly understood the good intentions of Jocelyn and X Entertainment.


    Before, not exining and letting things keep getting bigger and bigger was, in fact, getting his name be known.


    Use those smearers to keep giving him publicity to create awareness and attention to what he is up to.


    Wait until everyone¡¯s attention, after it reaches a certain level, X Entertainment will then release the truth and exin it all.


    He can then capitalise on the sympathy and attention.


    Thepany¡¯s move really struck him as brilliant.


    He then sent a message to Jocelyn, ¡°Thank you, Jocelyn.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, in the X Entertainment chairman¡¯s office, Jocelyn, who was swiping through Weibo, saw the message from Denis.


    She thenughed and replied, ¡°This is what I should do. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Denis, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Go for it.¡±


    Denis, ¡°I will never leave X Entertainment in my life. I¡¯m already your loyal fan.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t ask you to stay for the rest of your life, I just hope you make good money for thepany during your contract.¡±


    ¡°Even if your contract is up and you choose to leave, I can understand that. Of course if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±


    ¡°I hope we all, at all times, have a good time, even if it ends.¡±


    Denis, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, really.¡±


    Denis¡¯ poprity, over the next two years, has been rising wildly.


    In the entertainment industry, he became a superstar on a par with Ryan.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    And at the same time, he worked with Ryan, bringing all those neers to the top star of the entertainment industry.


    X Entertainment has leapt to be the world¡¯srgest and most powerful and recognizable entertainmentpany.


    And Jocelyn¡¯s Murphy Group has lived up to its name, bing a world-renownedpany second only to the Griffin Group.


    Not only is it in full swing in the real estate sector, but it continues to shine in clothing, gaming, finance, jewellery, and more.

 Chapter 1220 Phaeton Kindergarten

    On the other hand, the development of the Griffin Group is like a rocket ride.


    Unknowingly, the Griffin Group has be an unsurpassed God-ss multinational corporation in the world.


    The business grew bigger and bigger in all areas.


    And all the areas covered have had positive results.


    Griffin Group and Murphy Group are the first and second in the world.


    The third rankedpany below seems to be separated by the height of Mount Everestpared to them.


    Nowadays, Jocelyn and Noah are a match made in heaven.


    In the blink of an eye, both children are three years old.


    It¡¯s kindergarten age.


    This day, before going to sleep, Jocelyn was applying skin care products to her body while looking at Noah who was sitting on the floor with his two children learning ancient poems, ¡°I enrolled them both in Phaeton Kindergarten.¡±


    Noah nodded and said without thinking, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Phaeton Kindergarten is considered to be the top ranked aristocratic kindergarten in Flento City.


    It is that satisfies him in any way.


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked into some kindergartens in the past few days, and Phaeton is the best in every way.¡± Noah added, ¡°The most important thing is that you feel good about it.¡±


    Anyway, whatever his wife says is right.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡±


    Noah nodded his head.


    Phaeton Kindergarten is excellent in all aspects of teaching except.


    And most importantly, it is very protective of the students¡¯ privacy.


    As the two children grew up, the two of them no longer wanted to expose them excessively to the public eye.


    They want the two children to enjoy their childhood in peace and quiet.


    And this, no doubt, is the safest for them.


    They have a special status of dignity.


    It¡¯s not good to be watched by too many people.


    In fact, the two of them have been intentionally protecting the two children from exposure ever since their one-year-old birthday party.


    In the past few years, there has been even less than a single picture of them in the outside world.


    ¡°Since we agreed to protect them from further exposure, then on the school, let¡¯s give them fake identities to attend as well, just be normal rich family kids.¡±Jocelyn added.


    Noah nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, I made the children¡¯s identities a long time ago.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    Both children were just looking at picture fairy tale books at this point, not paying any attention to what their mum and dad were saying.


    The two children look even better than they did when they were little.


    The two have identical faces.


    Lawrence is handsome, and Madeline is beautiful.


    Even with the inest white cotton loungewear on, the two children still seemed to glow.


    No matter how many times she looked at them, Jocelyn still thought they were so good looking.


    By this time her skin care products were applied.


    She then got out of bed, and then sat down between the two of them with her arms around their shoulders, looking at their cute faces.


    Watching them, Jocelyn felt that time had flown by.


    When they were both newborn, that weak and tiny look was clearly still in sight.


    But in just a blink of an eye, they were three years old already.


    It¡¯s amazing that they¡¯re old enough to start kindergarten.


    ¡°Time goes by so fast.¡± eximed Jocelyn.


    Noah nodded his head and looked at his wife and his children with gentle eyes, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jocelyn gently stroked the two children¡¯s hair and added, ¡°If you two go to kindergarten, behave yourselves, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention much about the family, especially not to everyone what your parents¡¯ names are, understand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for your protection.¡± added Jocelyn.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Both children nodded immediately.


    They are very young though, but smart and well behaved.


    Whatever Jocelyn says, they will do it.


    Every word that Jocelyn says, they take seriously to heart.


    At this, Jocelyn once again felt her heart melting.


    ¡°The babies are so good.¡± Jocelyn said.


    With a gentle face, Noah looked at them and said, ¡°Mum and dad are doing it for your own good, you¡¯ll understand when you¡¯re older.¡±


    Madeline blinked her big soulful eyes and said, ¡°It is to protect us, we will obey what daddy and mommy say.¡±


    ¡°Right, brother?¡± Said Madeline and then looked at Lawrence who had been silent next to her.


    Lawrence nodded coolly and didn¡¯t say much.


    As time went on, the character of both children gradually developed.


    The personality gap is beginning to show.


    Madeline is the more lively and yful and cheerful one.


    Lawrence, on the other hand, is more subdued and introspective.


    Looking at the great contrast between the son and the daughter, Jocelyn¡¯s heart was touched.


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys understand, but in any case, behave well when you get to kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Be good with the other children and listen to teacher.¡± Madeline said in a sweet voice.


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything the whole time, just watched them quietly.


    Jocelyn felt that Madeline¡¯s personality was particrly like that of her grandmother.


    Lawrence, on the other hand, is very much like his father.


    She loves the character of whoever it is.


    Jocelyn nodded in satisfaction and gave a thumbs up towards them, ¡°You are so smart, you remembered what Mommy said.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Mummy¡¯s word is holy writ, so naturally I must remember it.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°That¡¯s right, or we¡¯ll get a spanking from Daddy. He told us must to listen to mummy.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She instantly looked at Noah with a question on her face, ¡°You told them that?¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah, by now, they should know this, to always remember who has the highest family status within this family and who is the worst to mess with.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy, mummy, I want to eat ice cream.¡± Madeline looked at the two of them and pouted.


    At that, Lawrence frowned coldly and said coolly, ¡°Idiot, kids can¡¯t eat too much ice cream, it¡¯s not good for your stomach, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Madeline frowned in discontent, pitiful, ¡°But I just want to eat it.¡±


    Lawrence shook his head, and then with a disgusted look at Madeline, he put his eyes back on Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s face, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, is it okay?¡±


    The couple was used to Lawrence¡¯s reaction; he was always disliking his sister with his mouth, but doting on her with his heart.

 Chapter 1221 Children Obeying (1)

    Every time when Madeline made an unreasonable request, Lawrence was all disgusted and cold.


    But as soon as Madeline is pampered and aggrieved, he will immediately surrender.


    Jocelyn, ¡°You can supervise your sister and only take three bites.¡±


    Madeline has a weak gut.


    Three bites is the limit.


    Lawrence nodded his head.


    He then looked at Madeline with a cold face and said, ¡°Go on, follow me.¡±


    His tone was overbearing.


    Madeline then followed Lawrence.


    The moment the two children walked to the door, Jocelyn admonished, ¡°After the ice cream, take your sister to bed, got it?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Got it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even look back, he just coolly led Madeline away.


    As the children grew up, the family¡¯s baby-sitters left.


    Jocelyn rehired four more nannies for the two children.


    The nannies are responsible for the children¡¯s food and living, but for the cooking and cleaning of the house.


    Over the years, she has be increasingly busy with Noah.


    Time is scarce.


    Even when they have time, they are with their children.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    There is no time for housework.


    So even though they really disliked strangers in the house, they still got four nannies.


    The home is too big for four nannies to take care of the children,undry, cooking and housekeeping.


    Once the two of them reached the kitchen, the two nannies, Ava and Aubree, followed behind them in silence.


    One is to monitor their safety.


    The second is to monitor that they don¡¯t eat ice cream indiscriminately.


    When they reached the kitchen, Ava and Aubree stood in the doorway.


    Instead, Lawrence opened the freezer and took out a box of ice cream for Madeline.


    After opening the ice cream, he pulled Madeline to sit on the floor, while he carefully dug two bites with a spoon for Madeline.


    Once she had finished eating, Madeline opened her mouth again.


    Two bites were not enough for her.


    But Lawrence put the lid on the ice cream and put it back in the drawer full of ice cream.


    With a cold, domineering look on his face, he ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, your body can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Madeline resorted to the old tactics and began to pout pitifully towards Lawrence.


    Lawrence doted on his sister, but there was still a bottom line, for his sister¡¯s good health.


    Madeline¡¯s pampering was useless, so she frowned,ining, ¡°Humph, brother is so bad.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°It¡¯s for your own good.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Go to bed.¡±


    Although Madeline did not speak, she obediently took Lawrence¡¯s hand and followed him, leaving the kitchen.


    The two siblings, who grew up together, spent time together.


    It was this brother that Madeline loved the most.


    Although her brother sometimes dislikes her, she knows that he actually loves her very much.


    Her brother is a person who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside.


    When he got back to his room, Lawrence acted like adult and took Madeline to wash up.


    At this time, he then took Madeline in his arms, patted her back and put her to sleep


    Madeline, however, closed her eyes and could not sleep.


    Lawrence began to sing a luby to Madeline that her nanny often sang.


    In the warm embrace of her brother, Madeline soon fell into sleep.


    The four nannies stood in the doorway and were all warmed by the sight.


    Although this scene is a regr urrence in this home, they still get warmed up on a daily basis.


    Once Madeline had been put to sleep, Lawrence carefully ced Madeline¡¯s head on the pillow.


    And then naturally, he took another small pillow, covered him with the quilt and slept with Madeline.


    Outside the window, the night is quiet.


    A beautiful summer night with a starry sky and cicadas chirping.


    asionally, there will be a single firefly, fluttering beautifully in a swarm.


    Two siblings in a luxurious and cosy room were just quietly asleep.


    Jocelyn and Noah saw this scene when they walked into their room.


    The two couldn¡¯t resist hooking their lips at once.


    Then they sat together by both their beds.


    They are so happy to see such a frugal couple.


    Thanks to fate, they are blessed with such a pair of cute babies.


    ¡­¡­


    Jocelyn finished helping to register the two children.


    Soon both children were well on their way to the nursery.


    And the two children have taken on a whole new identity.


    Madeline, the daughter of the South City Property Group.


    Lawrence, the son of the South City Property Group.


    South City Property Group is a localpany of considerable renown in South City.


    It is ranked around the top 500 in the country.


    At Phaeton Kindergarten is considered the mostmon status.


    All of Phaeton¡¯s children are rich.


    There are even grandchildren of some heads of state.


    The two of them are the most insignificant of all here.


    And because it is the most inconspicuous, it doesn¡¯t attract much attention either.


    Even though they have the same name as the young princess and the young prince of the Mason family.


    Still no one suspected anything.


    Because absolutely no one could have imagined that Noah and Jocelyn could do this.


    Many people think that the two children are just renamed after the young princess and young master of the Mason family.


    Or perhaps they were deliberately given the same name as them.


    In high society, many superstitious rich people would give their children names that were identical to those of the powerful and wealthy, or noblemen, to borrow each other¡¯s good fortune.


    Very superstitious though.


    But there are plenty of people who do so.


    So the two names, Madeline and Lawrence, the same as the Mason family¡¯s son and daughter, are not surprising to anyone.


    When the two of them went to school, Madeline and Lawrence was dropped off by the nanny with the driver.


    No one saw Noah and Jocelyn.


    Although they didn¡¯t see their parents, people weren¡¯t curious.


    Both children were ced in the same ss.


    The first day of school went very well.


    The two children were released from school at 4. 30 pm.


    At five o¡¯clock, the two children returned home without incident.


    When they got home, Jocelyn and Noah were both just getting off work.


    At this moment the two are sitting on the sofa discussing the situation of their two children at the nursery.


    The ssrooms at Phaeton Kindergarten are monitored.


    Every parent¡¯s mobile phone can see the inside of the ssroom at any time.


    They both know that both children are doing very well in the nursery.


    When the two people mentioned this, they were just all kinds of satisfied and happy.


    Originally, Jocelyn was worried that the two children would not fit in when they first went to kindergarten.


    They may even cry for their mothers like other children.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that the two children didn¡¯t.


    They were very well behaved.


    And they looked after each other.

 Chapter 1222 Children Obeying (2)

    In particr, Lawrence has always taken special care of his sister Madeline.


    In the ss, he¡¯s almost like being Madeline¡¯s dad.


    Madeline¡¯s personality is one of the more crybaby-prone types.


    But because Lawrence was there, Madeline was very well behaved throughout.


    Both Jocelyn and Noah knew that it must be Lawrence, the older brother, who had given his sister enough security.


    When they saw the two children enter the house, Jocelyn and Noah were immediately filled with joy and could not wait to walk towards the children.


    It was clear that they were supposed to be separated a lot during the day.


    But today, the two of them are missing their two children extraordinarily.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the two children have just started school, so they are both extra worried.


    Soon, Jocelyn and Noah picked up Madeline and Lawrence respectively.


    The moment both children were picked up, the corners of their mouths curled into a gentle smile.


    It was the first time in their lives that they both wore school uniforms.


    Look cute and lovable.


    They have a nice school uniform, the boy has white shirt, ck tie and ck English style suit.


    The girl, on the other hand, have white shirt, ck tie, ck pleated skirt, and English-style slim-fitting short mini-suit, as well as white calf-length socks.


    The two children looked exceptionally good in their school uniforms.


    Immediately, Jocelyn could not resist kissing them both separately.


    Jocelyn then rested her forehead on Madeline¡¯s forehead and looked at Lawrence and asked, ¡°How is the first day of school today, do you feel good?¡±


    Although she knew they were all happy, she, as a mother, had to be concerned in their presence.


    Lest the two children feel that their mother does not care for them and that bad feelings will arise within them.


    Jocelyn has always been very attentive to the children¡¯s emotions and some very minor mental activities.


    Lawrence nodded and said coolly, ¡°It was fun to go to kindergarten.¡±


    Madeline soon nodded and opened her mouth softly, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s really great, I think it¡¯s much more fun than at home, basically only my brother ys with me at home, but at kindergarten, there will be so many other children.¡±


    ¡°The children are so friendly to me.¡± Madeline added, ¡°And so friendly to brother.¡±


    At the mention of the subject, Lawrence¡¯s face went cold.


    Soon, he looked at Madeline with a disgusted face and frowned, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t let boys just kiss your face in the future, understand?¡±


    While Lawrence said this, Jocelyn and Noah were both bbergasted.


    The two of them were staring at the ssroom monitor a lot today though.


    But not every moment is spent staring at it.


    They really didn¡¯t know about this when Lawrence said it.


    Did Madeline actually be kissed by a boy on her first day of school?


    Are all young boys nowadays so precocious already, to kiss a good-looking girl?


    After Jocelyn and Noah were confused, both of their faces instantly turned serious.


    In particr, Noah¡¯s face was as gloomy as the sky before the rain.


    At that moment a mountain of coldness rained down on the living room.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Noah asked, looking at Lawrence.


    Lawrence then frowned coldly and said, ¡°There was a boy who kissed her on the face, but she foolishly did not resist and hugged his neck.¡±


    ¡°Probably because we kiss my sister like this, so my sister thinks it¡¯s normal to be kissed on the face, after all, my sister is still young and doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Lawrence said it with the look of a young adult.


    Their two children, though, have always spoken in a sweet voice.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, the diction is very clear.


    The words are logical and clear.


    Jocelyn thought that if she closed her eyes, she would not believe that it was spoken by this boy.


    He was born just bit before his sister.


    Jocelynughed and looked at Lawrence with a helpless face, ¡°Like you¡¯re very big.¡±


    Lawrence responded coolly, ¡°I¡¯m not very big either, but I¡¯m the older brother, so I have to be more mature than her.¡±


    Noah nodded, and then looked at Madeline and said, ¡°In the future, except for mommy and daddy, brother, and our family¡¯s rtives and friends, you can¡¯t let anyone kiss you casually, understand?¡±


    ¡°Especially not boys,¡± said Noah.


    Although Madeline did not understand why Noah said that, she nodded obediently.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Madeline.


    She still had a good face.


    When she finished, she naturally took Lawrence¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°What a fool, a girl has to learn to protect herself outside.¡±


    The lines of Lawrence are more mature than one.


    But both Jocelyn and Noah have seen it all before.


    Madeline nodded obediently once again.


    Lawrence, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to your room and review what you¡¯ve studied today.¡±


    Madeline nodded obediently once again.


    At these words, Jocelyn and Noah put down their two children in unison.


    The two children had juste home and Jocelyn hadn¡¯t had enough of them yet.


    Hearing that they were about to go up to study here, Jocelyn immediately leaned down, propped her hands on her knees, looked at the two children and asked.


    ¡°Can you do itter? Mummy and Daddy haven¡¯t had seen enough of you.¡±


    ¡°You guys stay and talk to Daddy and Mommy longer, okay?¡±


    Madeline¡¯s eyes instantly lit up and she kept nodding her head.


    Lawrence still had a cold and firm face, ¡°No, we have to study first, after studying, we can y together.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Lawrence, who taught you all this?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Do I need someone to teach me that?¡±


    Jocelyn sometimes doesn¡¯t know why her son is so understanding and so mature in character


    Presumably, it was because of Noah.


    Anyway, she was obedient and understanding as a child though.


    But it definitely didn¡¯t reach the level of Lawrence.


    Noah, ¡°Alright then, take your sister up to study.¡±


    Lawrence nodded slightly before taking Madeline away.


    Watching the two of them leaving, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Is this what you taught Lawrence?¡±


    Noah shook his head, ¡°No, probably he saw it on the inte, He¡¯s always watching those high level videos and such all day long.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded her head, thinking that what Noah said made sense.


    Jocelyn, ¡°I have a feeling that our son will be another you in the future.¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s character is like Noah.


    Noah hooked his lips in satisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? He can give happiness to his women and children like me.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes, my husband is the best¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s good to like you too. Madeline¡¯s character probably like you, being sweet and kind.¡±


    Hearing Noah¡¯s tters, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh at once.


    It¡¯s a really happy time now.


    The children are obedient, knowledgeable and motivated, and never get into trouble.


    Handsome husband, sessful career, what a beautiful life.

 Chapter 1223 Class

    There was nothing left for Jocelyn to regret now, except that she would regret that her parents were not alive and that she could not do her filial duty in front of them.


    The more she likes it, the more she sometimes wishes her mum and dad coulde to life.


    So that she could show them her happy life.


    Thinking of this, Jocelyn hugged Noah.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m craving for your steamed eggs with shrimps.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Noah, ¡°I¡¯ll go and make it for you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah then strolled into the kitchen.


    Jocelyn sat down on the sofa, clutching arge pile of snacks, and ate them.


    All these snacks were bought by Noah for Madeline and Lawrence.


    But neither child eats many snacks.


    Most of the stuff went into her stomach.


    ¡­


    Time, as it were, continued to wander forward minute by minute.


    The long river of time keeps pushing the years forward.


    In a blink of an eye, two children both started their first year of school.


    At six years old, children know a lot more than they used to.


    Much more obedient too.


    The children are thriving.


    And the same goes for thepany of Jocelyn and Noah.


    Today, Murphy Group is long ready to stand shoulder to shoulder with Griffin Group at the top of the world.


    Two peopleplete and evenly matched.


    And Jocelyn, for several years running, has been named a world-renowned woman of power, among other titles.


    Over the years, Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s life has been smooth and prosperous.


    On this day, Jocelyn was at X Entertainment as usual to approve documents.


    Halfway through the document, a phone call from a nanny came in.


    Jocelyn pressed answer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°The two children are beaten up in school, and now they are forcing two children to kneel down, and if they don¡¯t apologize, they will have to kick two children straight out of the school.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°It is a local family, with noble background and the family business is in the top ten global. They are arrogant, and now the director is on their side, for he can¡¯t offend the other party.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over? Madeline is crying a lot right now, totally terrified, and all those adults are bullying Madeline.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn immediately felt her heart being stabbed hard by something.


    Intense anger spreads instantly through the heart.


    Jocelyn then frowned deeply and stood up with her jacket, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll go over there now.¡±


    Now hearing about this situation with the two children, there was nothing that Jocelyn could care about.


    She just wanted to see her daughter soon.


    She hid the children¡¯s identities so that they can thrive happily inside the nursery and live a healthy, happy and undisturbed life.


    It is not for the children to be aggravated inside the kindergarten.


    Originally, she thought that the parents of Phaeton Kindergarten, who are quite high quality, would not have happened.


    Inside the office of the director of Phaeton Kindergarten, Madeline had been crying with her head bowed in resignation.


    On the other hand, Lawrence was shielding his sister behind him.


    A group of adults surrounded the two of them.


    Inside were the director, three teachers from their two sses, and the parents of the young boy with whom they had a conflict, as well as the family¡¯s bodyguards.


    Everyone was looking at them with a grim look on their faces.


    And the boy who had the conflict with them was sitting on a chair next to them, watching it all coldly.


    He was staring dead at Lawrence.


    His eyes were full of provocation.


    Soon the nanny, Ava, came in and shielded the two children once again.


    ¡°You two brats, don¡¯t apologize yet, do you? Do you want to be thrown out straight away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t apologise, not only will you be thrown out, but your mum and dad will be out of luck.¡±


    ¡°I will never let you family off the hook.¡±


    The boy¡¯s father pointed coldly at Madeline and Lawrence and scolded.


    With an icy face, Lawrence looked at the boy¡¯s father and said coldly, ¡°Throw me out? Make our family suffer great bad luck? Try it.¡±


    ¡°As I said, this matter is not the fault of my sister and I. The reason why your son was beaten by us is because your son was shameless and molested my sister.¡±


    ¡°Not only did he forcefully kiss my sister¡¯s face, but he even fondled her body. He deserves a beating.¡±


    Lawrence continued.


    He spoke with power.


    Such Lawrence is like a giant tree protecting Madeline.


    Madeline, on the other hand, followed timidly beside Lawrence, not saying a word, just crying incessantly.


    Although she was afraid of the situation, she knew that as long as her brother was there, he would be able to protect her.


    Hearing Lawrence¡¯s words, the boy¡¯s father immediately became even angrier.


    ¡°Why are you so uneducated? Is that how your mother and father taught you?¡±


    ¡°And yes, what good children can you raise from your kind of low-ss family?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what I am?¡±


    With that the man rolled up his suit sleeves and then rushed aggressively in front of Lawrence.


    Seeing this, Nanny Ava immediately shielded the two children behind her again, looked at the man and said, ¡°Sir, I advise you not to be too arrogant or else the consequences will be severe.¡±


    The man immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Severe consequences? What can be severe consequences? What can you do to me? Could it be retaliation? Just you? Are you worthy of retaliating against me for being such an inferior citizen?¡±


    ¡°Kid, you said my son molested your sister, right? Flirting with your sister, that¡¯s looking up to your sister. You guys are being insensitive.¡±


    The man said again.


    At these words, Lawrence¡¯s fists trembled madly.


    Lawrence frowned deeply, looked at the man, cut to the chase and said, ¡°No wonder your children have no manners, it turns out that they learn from you, with this way you educate, your children will go to jail sooner orter¡±


    Hearing this, the kindergarten director looked at Lawrence coldly and scolded, ¡°Lawrence, what are you talking nonsense about? Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±


    The nursery is just a small world for the children though.


    But within this world, there are three, six and nine sses.


    Lawrence¡¯s family is not as good as this man¡¯s.


    So it was natural for her, as the head gardener, to stand beside this man.


    As for Lawrence and Madeline, it didn¡¯t matter what they did.


    She could offend the family.


    Yet it is not possible to offend this man¡¯s family.

 Chapter 1224 Angry

    The head gardener¡¯s words, and what was going on in front of her, destroyed Lawrence¡¯s awareness.


    At this moment, Lawrence understood deeply the hypocrisy of the head gardener and this group of adults.


    He became even angrier.


    He clenched his fist again and looked at the head gardener and said, ¡°Who am I to apologize? It is obvious that they are bullying people, if Phaeton Kindergarten is this kind of standard, then I think, I and Madeline do not stay.¡±


    At the end of the sentence Lawrence rushed to the man, and then took off his small leather shoes and threw them at the man¡¯s face.


    Lawrence¡¯s movements were fast and steady, just like a gust of wind


    By the time the man reacted, the leather shoe had been thrown in his face.


    And it hit him on the bridge of his nose.


    Everyone in the room was shocked.


    No one expected that Lawrence, a child, would have the guts to do such a thing.


    The man became even angrier when he was hit.


    He lifted his hand and viciously threw a p towards Lawrence¡¯s face.


    Because of the tremendous force, Lawrence soon fell straight to the ground.


    The limbs collided wildly with the cold tiled floor, and the moment the sharp pain spread, Lawrence¡¯s face was instantly white with pain.


    To the side, the little boy who had shed with them, seeing this scene, immediately hooked his lips in satisfaction.


    And then the little boy was coldly looking at Lawrence and said, ¡°What an insouciant fool, you really deserve to be beaten by my father, hahaha.¡±


    Lawrence was hit and all his temper came up at once.


    And when Madeline saw that Lawrence had been beaten, she was even more distressed and ran straight to Lawrence¡¯s side.


    While pulling Lawrence up, she looked at the man and said in aggravation, ¡°Bad man, you¡¯re really dead.¡±


    But the head gardener, and the teachers, and the others who were watching, refused to speak for the two children.


    Everyone looks on with a cold shoulder.


    The man snorted, ¡°I¡¯m dead? How are you going to let me die, are you going to just beat me to death with a leather shoe?¡±


    ¡°You two brats are the ones who are dead, and I¡¯m telling you, not only are you dead, your mum and dad will be dead too¡±


    ¡°Parents who can give birth to two bitches like you are bitches and deserve to be stepped on hard by me.¡±


    This instant, anger rose to the fore.


    All of Madeline¡¯s fear disappeared.


    Madeline instantly wiped the tears straight from her eyes.


    Then she shielded her brother Lawrence behind her.


    With her arms crossed, she looked at the man with dominance and said, ¡°Okay, I remember everything you said, I hope you won¡¯t shit your trousers in fear.¡±


    ¡°What a joke, why would I be scared to shit my trousers?¡± The man sneered again.


    And all those people around who were watching found what Madeline said very funny.


    Everyoneughed.


    In everyone¡¯s opinion, it was impossible for Madeline¡¯s family to do anything about this man, even if they did everything they could.


    The two of them, though, share the same name as the two children of the Mason family.


    But fate, and family background, are worlds apart.


    Madeline immediately turned her head to look at the nanny and asked, ¡°Did you call?¡±


    The nanny immediately nodded her head.


    The man immediatelyughed coldly once again, ¡°Oh, call to gather people? Fine, get all the people you can mobilize, no matter how many peoplee, it¡¯s still the same, you have to kneel in front of me, beg for forgiveness and admit your mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Remember, your family¡¯s group should suffer reprisals from others, it is really your family¡¯s own doing, invited by you two troublemakers.¡±


    The man¡¯s wife opened up at this point.


    Lawrence grunted coldly and stopped paying attention to her, just waiting quietly for the family to arrive.


    ¡°What, no more talking? Is it that you don¡¯t dare? I¡¯ll give you one more chance, get down on your knees and admit your mistake right now, then go lick my son¡¯s leather shoes clean.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I can let them off the hook.¡±


    The man said again.


    The man¡¯s words were more sarcastic and meaner than one another.


    Every sentence kept challenging Madeline and Lawrence¡¯s bottom line.


    Madeline sneered, with those big slightly red eyes, looking at the man, disdainfully said, ¡°If you are a sensible person, you should kneel down now and apologize to us and admit your mistake, so that when peoplee from my familyter, I can still consider it and let them let you off.¡±


    ¡°The opportunity is too good to miss. I promise, you will regret it in a moment.¡± Madeline said again.


    Lawrence added, ¡°Right.¡±


    The man, however,ughed helplessly, ¡°Haha, scaring me? Would I be intimidated by you two?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve put my word here today that I won¡¯t be afraid of whatever people you haveing here.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m fucking scared, I¡¯ll cut off my head and use it as a bench for you guys, what kind of people have I seen over the years?¡±


    When Jocelyn walked to the door of the director¡¯s office, she heard the man¡¯s arrogant voice and saw the man¡¯s fiery face.


    Looking at the man in front of the two children, Jocelyn was instantly even more furious.


    What kind of man is this in front of two children?


    Jocelyn pushed her sunsses upwards and stepped into the office, saying, ¡°Yes?¡±


    When everyone saw Jocelyn, for a moment, everyone was silent.


    At this moment, although Jocelyn looked gentle, she was shrouded in ayer of eerie coldness.


    It was as if the sound of a pin falling on the floor could be heard in the office.


    No one expected that Jocelyn would suddenly appear here.


    ¡°Mummy.¡± Madeline and Lawrence spoke in unison.


    And then the two children ran to Jocelyn¡¯sp and hugged her thighs together in a resigned manner.


    When they saw this scene, everyone inside the office couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.


    The teachers and the director, as well as the parents of that child, were inwardly remorseful.


    ¡°These are your son and daughter?¡± The man looked at Jocelyn with an incredulous expression and asked, pointing to the two children.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jocelyn ignored it and just frowned deeply, looking at the faces of her two children.


    The two children, looking bruised and battered, are heartbreaking.


    And what hurt her most was the p mark on Lawrence¡¯s face.


    Obviously, that¡¯s caused by an adult.


    There is no way a child could be that strong.


    It was even more unlikely that it could have left such arge mark on Lawrence¡¯s face.


    For a moment, Jocelyn became even more furious.

 Chapter 1225 About to fight

    Jocelyn nced indifferently at the adults around her who were quiet.


    And then she asked, ¡°Who beat my son?¡±


    At the same time, a group of bodyguards, which Jocelyn had with her, arrived at the office door.


    At this point everyone was standing neatly.


    A ck mass of people fills one with a sense of oppression just by looking at them.


    Everyone was about to choke.


    The man opened his mouth with trepidation, ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Murphy, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know that these two children are your children, if I knew, I certainly wouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±


    Jocelyn ignored it, ¡°Which hand did you hit him?¡±


    The man took a deep breath and said, ¡°The right hand.¡±


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Wait, someone wille for your right hand,¡± added Jocelyn.


    Hearing this, the man became even more frightened.


    The man then trembled and looked at Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Murphy, I am really sorry.¡±


    Jocelyn snorted coldly, ¡°If being sorry worked, why would you need the police?¡±


    The man knew he was about to be finished.


    Immediately kneeling on both knees, looking at Jocelyn and Madeline and Lawrence, he said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I beg you to forgive me¡±


    Lawrence and Madeline grunted coldly at the same time, before turning his gaze to the side.


    No one wanted to look at this man more than once.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the teacher?¡± Jocelyn asked, looking at the crowd.


    The two female teachers immediately went up to Jocelyn and said, ¡°I am.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the other party is at fault, why don¡¯t you guys just ignore it?¡±


    The head gardener sniffed immediately and walked to Jocelyn, intimately took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We are just investigating, not ignoring.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Oh? Is that so? Then howe that¡¯s not what I heard?¡±


    The head gardener smiled bitterly, ¡°I think there was some kind of misunderstanding.¡±


    Jocelyn grunted.


    Even without going into detail to track it down, it was clear to Jocelyn.


    And the two teachers aside began to look at Jocelyn ingratiatingly ¨C


    ¡°Miss Murphy, we really didn¡¯t intend to leave it alone.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you misunderstood¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding or not, I know it in my heart, I sent my children here because I thought highly of you guys, you know that, right?¡± Jocelyn said, ¡°Because I thought your school would be a great ce.¡±


    ¡°Now it really seems that I was wrong about the quality of you all, even less than those affordable kindergartens.¡±


    ¡°I will have someonee tomorrow to process the withdrawal.¡±


    ¡°And you will pay the price for your actions. My children are not there for you to bully.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The more Jocelyn said, the more angry she became.


    At this moment, she really wanted to beat up all these teachers.


    From the nanny¡¯s mere words, she had understood everything.


    Plus the state of the ce when she just came in, it¡¯s a glimpse of what¡¯s going on in there.


    These teachers are clearly on the other side.


    Her children were so young to have seen this and she really wasn¡¯t sure if it would cast a childhood shadow on them.


    Just thinking about what the children had just been through Jocelyn felt her heart break.


    Children have never been a scourge to her.


    Whoever touches her children or provokes her children is her enemy.


    When Madeline and Lawrence saw Jocelyn, their hearts warmed up at the same time.


    The two children looked at Jocelyn with a touched look on their faces.


    Lawrence began to exin the events leading up to the fight.


    And Madeline kept nodding beside her, catering to Lawrence¡¯s words.


    Listening to everything the two children described in concrete terms, Jocelyn felt even more angry.


    And immediately afterwards, Lawrence began to tell Jocelyn all about the encounter he had just had inside the office in its original form.


    What the man said and did.


    What the man¡¯s wife said and sat on.


    And what the teachers were doing, Lawrence told Jocelyn all about it.


    All the people on the sidelines heard this and started to panic.


    They all really wished that Lawrence would say less.


    Who would have thought that a child¡¯s ability to express himself would be so amazing?


    They can¡¯t believe that he was able to say all of thatplicated thing in one fell swoop.


    And it manages to render the emotions all particrly well.


    The boy is a real genius now.


    The more Jocelyn listened, the harder her face became.


    She has a problem with being protective.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good,¡± said Jocelyn, giving them another cold look.


    With those words, she then waved indifferently towards the door, ¡°Alle in¡±


    The bodyguards immediately ran in and formed a circle around the scene.


    Surrounding everyone inside the circle.


    The bodyguard had heard everything that Lawrence had just said.


    Everyone is angry at the moment.


    How can these people trample on the two children?


    At the sight of this scene, the head gardener, the teachers, and the man¡¯s wife, all fell to their knees.


    Each one had a humble face and frantically begged for mercy.


    ¡°Miss Murphy, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here? Are you going to beat us up? Don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°We really know we¡¯re wrong.¡±


    However, Jocelyn remained with a cold face.


    Emotions are not half shaken.


    After ncing at them coldly once again, Jocelyn then knelt down on one knee, stroked the two children¡¯s heads with both hands, and said in a soft voice, ¡°Going home with Mommy, okay?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to study here afterwards, okay?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    Lawrence and Madeline instantly nodded in unison.


    Both children had a determined look on their faces.


    Lawrence, ¡°Well, this kind of school is not to be attended.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, they don¡¯t deserve it at all.¡±


    Jocelyn shallowly hooked her lips, and then she looked at Nanny Ava and said, ¡°Bring the children into my car¡±


    The nanny immediately nodded her head.


    There was something going on here that she didn¡¯t want Madeline and Lawrence to see too much of.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave too many bad memories in their hearts.


    The nanny, Ava, immediately understood and led Madeline and Lawrence out of the office.


    The two children, Madeline and Lawrence, were exceptionally obedient throughout and did what they were told.


    Once Madeline and Lawrence left, Jocelyn turned her head to look at the bodyguards, ¡°You guys take that child out as well.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want, either, that child to be there and see too many bad things.


    The bodyguards immediately took the child, who was having trouble with Lawrence, out.


    The child was frightened and looked like a wooden man the whole time, allowing the bodyguards to lead him out, not daring to speak at all, let alone resist.


    Quickly, the bodyguards closed the door.


    For a moment, the whole world became even quieter.


    It¡¯s more depressing.


    A great battle was on the horizon

 Chapter 1226 Dreaming Kindergarten

    Jocelyn nced indifferently at the closed door.


    And then she pointed to the head gardener, Madeline and Lawrence¡¯s teachers, and the boy¡¯s parents, and looked coldly at the bodyguards and said, ¡°Teach them well to behave.¡±


    She had never been one to use force easily.


    Unless she really can¡¯t help it.


    When something like this happened to Madeline and Lawrence, none of those present were innocent.


    The children are the scales of Jocelyn¡¯s rebellion.


    Anyone who touches the children, then she can use force at all costs.


    At this moment, all she wanted to do was to get back what the children had endured a thousand times over.


    At the thought, Jocelyn¡¯s face turned even colder.


    It was at this time that those who had been named by Jocelyn knelt down en masse.


    Jocelyn, however, did not wait for them to say anything and turned around and walked straight out.


    Thinking about the faces of these people, the words that were said before.


    And look at the humble appearance of these people now.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel sarcastic.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that it was really quite good to be rich.


    It¡¯s really quite good to be the chairman of Murphy Group and the wife of the chairman of Griffin Group.


    The moment she turned around, the office wailed.


    But Jocelyn was not turning around at all.


    After closing the door, Jocelyn took a step and left the office building.


    When she returned to the car, Jocelyn saw Lawrence sitting obediently in the passenger seat with Madeline in his arms.


    And the nanny sat in the back.


    Seeing Jocelyn get into the car, Madeline and Lawrence gave a thumbs up towards Jocelyn with eyes full of admiration.


    Today Jocelyn has backed them both up in front of so many people.


    Both of them felt their mummy amazing.


    ¡°Mummy, Mummy, you were really so valiant just now, I really adore you.¡± Madeline said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lawrence spoke coolly.


    The face, which had been punched, was now flushed with a greenish tinge.


    It hurts to watch.


    When Jocelyn saw this scene, her heart immediately throbbed hard once again.


    She immediately reached out and gently stroked Lawrence¡¯s face, asking, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Lawrence nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it hurts bit that guy really hit too hard, mommy, he must have been beaten violently, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Lawrence knew very well that the reason why Jocelyn had sent him and Madeline all away was actually to beat those people violently.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Yes, whoever bullies my babies, I will return the violent beating, provided, of course, that my babies are reasonable.¡±


    Lawrence immediately nodded, ¡°We understand.¡±


    Seeing this, Madeline immediately nodded in a good manner.


    Jocelyn, ¡°As long as you two are right and not wrong in any principle, then Mummy can be the back up for you two for the rest of your lives.¡±


    These words touched the two siblings, Madeline and Lawrence, deep inside.


    At this time of the year, Jocelyn is infinitely more secure for them.


    Seeing how well behaved the two of them were, and remembering what the two children had just suffered, Jocelyn became even more furious.


    ¡°Mummy, so where are we going to go to school if we both don¡¯te to this school from tomorrow?¡± Lawrence asked.


    Jocelyn thought seriously for a moment and said, ¡°Wait until I discuss it with your daddy tonight, there is no hurry.¡±


    Lawrence and Madeline nodded at the same time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home now, in your case, Lawrence, you need to hurry up and ice it, otherwise this face won¡¯t heal for a few days.¡± Jocelyn said again.


    And once again, Lawrence nodded obediently.


    Soon after, Jocelyn started the car and took Madeline and Lawrence back home.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After applying ice to Lawrence, Jocelyn yed with the two children in the children¡¯s room.


    The children were all extra humble towards Jocelyn because she had stood up for them.


    Whatever their favourite toy is, in their case it¡¯s Jocelyn first.


    The two children were tired of ying and fell asleep in the end.


    And Jocelyn was sitting next to them, working on herptop.


    In the evening, after a busy day, Noah came home and walked into the children¡¯s room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Noah saw the swollen face of the sleeping Lawrence in bed.


    Noah¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    The man then walked straight to the bed at a quicker pace, looked at Lawrence and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Although, the swelling was on Lawrence¡¯s face hurt Noah¡¯s heart.


    Jocelyn closed theptop and got up to tell Madeline and Lawrence¡¯s afternoon encounter to Noah in full.


    After hearing all this, Noah¡¯s face became even darker.


    ¡°What? How can this be happening? Get all of this group at once.¡±


    ¡°I already beat them.¡± Jocelyn said without waiting for Noah to finish.


    Jocelyn didn¡¯t need to guess what Noah wanted to say.


    Noah frowned deeply and a sh of approval shed under his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Not only that, but I¡¯m going to tell the director and the teachers to get lost, do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Noah coldly snorted, ¡°People like that are not worthy of teaching and educating, get lost, and it¡¯s best.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m going to make that parent¡¯s business suffer, do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Noah, ¡°I won¡¯t even have a problem with you killing them.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn snapped her fingers with crity, ¡°Good.¡±


    Noah¡¯s eyes were full of doting, he lightly stroked Jocelyn¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Whatever you want to do, just go ahead, no matter what happens, you will have your husband to cover for you and back you up.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed.


    The next second she shrugged with a sweet smile and said, ¡°Have you forgotten? Now that I¡¯ve grown up, I can back myself up for my actions and so, no need to bother you, you just watch over me from the sidelines.¡±


    At these words, Noah was suddenly ovee with emotion.


    Yes, his wife has really grown up a lot in the past few days.


    She has be, for all intents and purposes, a strong woman who can¡¯t hold her own.


    Neither in her career, nor in her life, does he need to interfere too much.


    Looking at Jocelyn¡¯s progress, Noah felt inwardly relieved.


    He liked the way things were at the moment, with the two people being evenly matched.


    The corners of Noah¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    It was at this moment that Lawrence opened his eyes.


    When she saw the lovey-dovey look on her mommy and daddy¡¯s face, she closed her eyes again.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, right now I don¡¯t want Madeline and Lawrence to continue at that school, so where do you think it would be more appropriate to go?¡±


    This is the kind of thing that Jocelyn still thinks she should discuss with Noah.


    After all, right now, she couldn¡¯t imagine where the hell Lawrence was going.


    Noah thought for a while, and then he opened his mouth, ¡°I think, Dreaming Kindergarten is quite good, what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 1227 CP

    Dreaming Kindergarten is the second most expensive nursery after Phaeton.


    In any respect, it¡¯s very good.


    Jocelyn then nodded at his words.


    The two people just happily decided everything.


    In the evening, Allie and Scott came to the house for dinner.


    Noah cooked it himself.


    The family had a lovely hotpot.


    After the meal, they all sat together in front of the TV in the living room.


    Watch this year¡¯s White Jade Awards ceremony live.


    The White Jade Awards ceremony, one of the four major award ceremonies, has always been a much-anticipated presence.


    In previous years, the award ceremony was held abroad.


    Rarely does it arrive in the country this year.


    The organiser of this award ceremony is Griffin Group.


    They were supposed to be there.


    But in order to be at home with the children, people then choose to watch live at home.


    This time, Ryan, Denis, was nominated for the White Jade Award for his double male lead military drama film The Sea.


    This award ceremony was of particr concern to Jocelyn.


    She was curious to see which one of them would get the film award at the end of the day.


    Will he get a movie star.


    Over the years, Ryan¡¯s and Denis¡¯s careers have been growing.


    Both the film and the TV series have achieved a clean sweep.


    Denis, in particr, has improved by leaps and bounds over the years, much to Jocelyn¡¯s relief.


    What pleased her most was Denis¡¯s usual understated and humble personality.


    Even though he has won numerous awards in the film and television industry and is firmly established at the top of the pile, he still never forgets his originality.


    He is moving steadily forward each and every day.


    He is always polite and courteous.


    Whatever work thepany assigns, he will do it withoutint.


    Apart from Ryan, her favourite person in thepany is Denis.


    Earlier he used to worry that he would jump ship when he had a track record.


    But he didn¡¯t.


    Countless people have offered high prices for tant poaching over the years.


    But Denis never wavered.


    No matter how much or how many resources people give him, he doesn¡¯t even look at them.


    Being the boss.


    It was hard for her not to like such an employee.


    The Best Neer Awards segment was being shown on TV at the moment.


    The camera sweeps across the stage.


    Jocelyn clearly saw Ryan and Denis.


    As two top stars in X Entertainment today, a legendary presence in the entertainment industry.


    The camera was on them for quite a long time before it left.


    Tonight they were both well dressed.


    Denis was dressed in a ck slim-fit suit with a white shirt, and was handsome with light make-up.


    Ryan was dressed in a taro purple suit with a white shirt, with light make-up and equally handsome.


    Both have a clear and gentle air.


    Although surrounded by handsome men and women, they continued to be the most beautiful sight in the entire awards ceremony.


    The actresses around them would look at them twice now and then.


    The two of them are in the limelight.


    After the Best Neer award was presented, the cameras once again turned to them.


    They are talking with their heads down.


    The most beautiful faces and simr temperaments, just saying a few words, are the most beautiful images.


    Soon after the nomination for the White Jade Award for Most Promising Actor, the cue went to Denis.


    The camera is once again focused on the Denis and Ryan¡¯s position.


    When Ryan heard Denis¡¯ name, the corners of his mouth immediately curled up in a satisfied arc.


    The same is true of Denis.


    ¡°I would like to announce that the winner of this year¡¯s White Jade Award for Most Promising Actor is¡­¡±


    ¡°Denis.¡±


    A man and a woman presenting the award spoke up.


    With a smile on his lips, Denis stood up and politely bowed towards the surroundings.


    At this time Ryan stood up and naturally hugged Denis, ¡°Congrattions¡±


    Denis smiled faintly and hugged Ryan.


    Everything is perfectly recorded by the camera.


    After the hug is over.


    Denis stepped up to the stage.


    Ryan gently eyed him off.


    As a senior, Ryan felt extremely pleased to see such a promising junior in the samepany.


    Denis¡¯ poprity has risen over the years, as has his ability.


    The two of them started to have a lot ofpetition for resources.


    Many people say they are rivals and do not share the same fate.


    But only they know that although they are rivals, they have been in healthypetition.


    And he never wanted anything to do with Denis.


    The entertainment industry has such a good seedling in Denis. He feels so good.


    All eyes on the world.


    Denis stepped up to the stage.


    Even if countless people demand for the camera, he remains calm and collected.


    After many years, he has long since moved on from his initial youthfulness.


    No matter how big the asion, he is always at ease.


    At home, Jocelyn was sincerely happy to see all this.


    Allie looked at the camera, ¡°Denis is really handsome.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯ve been liking Denistely?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Yes, I am his fan, and as a fan, I would like to say, Jocelyn, you must take good care of my Denis.¡±


    ¡°Bring more resource to him, okay?¡±


    Allie had a serious look on her face.


    Allie¡¯s look has often been seen by Jocelyn on the fans.


    Seeing that Allie looked exactly like the group of young girls, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Allie, ¡°Arrange some big male drama and variety shows too. I want to see my idol a lot.¡±


    When ites to Denis, Allie is like a fan.


    Jocelyn nodded again, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°By the way, the self-heating rice endorsed by my idol goes on sale at zero o¡¯clock, I have to set an rm to take the endorsement at zero o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s a magazine opening at zero o¡¯clock, so buy that one too.¡±


    With those words, Allie set her rm clock.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Allie then looked at Denis who was giving his eptance speech on the television.


    Her mother-inw chases after stars and buys endorsements, and Jocelyn has always known that.


    So it¡¯s not surprising to see it.


    The same is true of Noah, and Scott.


    However, both children couldn¡¯t help but spit it out.


    Madeline, ¡°Grandma, you really do seem like kid.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°You are so irrational.¡±


    Allie immediately gave them a nk stare.


    And then she gently caressed their faces and said, ¡°What is there to be irrational about? Love is madness.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that Grandpa will be jealous?¡±


    Allie, ¡°Not so much, grandpa will follow the stars with me.¡±


    This is something that no one expected.


    Scott doted and lightly caressed Allie¡¯s face and said, ¡°Right.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Scott, ¡°Denis is worth it. My idol is the best.¡±


    The tone was instantly recognisable as that of her mother-inw.


    It¡¯s so graceful and loving.


    The awards ceremony just kept on going.


    The family watched with rapt attention.


    After watching for a long time, Jocelyn got bored and opened Weibo.


    On the hot search, she saw hot search of today.


    Hot Search 4# Ryan and Denis¡¯ cp sense#

 Chapter 1228 Two Movie Kings

    After looking at that title for a few seconds, Jocelyn clicked straight in


    It was full ofpeople and marketing numbers who were fans of the coupling.


    Each one posted some video of the two of them together.


    And it was apanied by paragraph after paragraph of text ¨C


    [We spoke of our hidden love to the fullest in a house.]


    [But I look only to his eyes, and what millions of people cheer, I care not.]


    The words that came to her eyes were all lyrics from a song that Jocelyn was very familiar with.


    Those lyrics, paired with the two making eye contact in the same frame, and the image of looking only at each other.


    It really adds to the CP feel.


    Jocelyn could understand the group¡¯s feelings.


    Because of in the crowd, it was already a big fan of a couple.


    But what Jocelyn couldn¡¯t understand was how this group of people could couple them when Ryan was obviously married.


    As the view continued to move down, Jocelyn saw that both of them hadpleted their CP super talk, which had been established.


    CP super talk name is called, [Thumping Star]


    She instantly felt that this group ofizens were really very talented


    Continuing down the page, she saw more and more statements ¨C


    [Denis and Ryan are really good as being together].


    [This pair of CP is really sweet].


    [Ryan is married, is it really okay for you guys to be say this?]


    [Where did you put Rosa? Rosa said she was speechless, right?]


    [Seriously, even though I know it¡¯s fake, I still think it¡¯s a good match].


    [The love between a showbiz superstar and a rising top star in showbiz is really good.]


    [The way Ryan looked at Denis, it was just nice, okay?]


    [I don¡¯t care, they are real.]


    Looking at the speeches, Jocelyn felt even more a bit confused.


    However, it is particrlymon to be fans of CP in the entertainment industry.


    Usually, the artist and the artist¡¯spany will choose to ignore it.


    So, Jocelyn wasn¡¯t going to pay too much attention.


    When she exited the topic, Jocelyn looked at the other positions of the hot search.


    Hot Topic 1 #Ryan Wear#


    Hot Topic 2 #Denis Wear#Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Both of them wore the word pop followed by the topic of their outfits.


    And the conversation is hot, all of it has pretty much run its course.


    Denis has been out for such a short period of time, and it¡¯s really gratifying to have such a hit, Jocelyn.


    Clicking in, Jocelyn saw it, with all sorts of tters from various fans.


    Jocelyn is used to it, and after a brief look, she backs out.


    After reading the tweets for a while, Jocelyn once again put her eyes on top of the award ceremony.


    At this moment, a beautiful star, with a well-known director, walked onto the stage.


    The actress said, ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to present one of our most important trophies for this award ceremony, which is the Movie Star Trophy.¡±


    The director, ¡°So who is it that has won the award for the movie star this time? Let¡¯s look at the big screen.¡±


    By this time the nominations for the various male stars began to appear on the big screen.


    Among them were Denis, and Ryan, and others, former members of the film industry.


    After the broadcast, the director said, ¡°Let me announce that the winner of this time, the Award goes to Denis.¡±


    The moment was met with thunderous apuse


    And Ryan immediately got up, hugged each other with Denis and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you have such a good result.¡±


    Ryan, I am very happy that Denis won the award.


    Over the years, it was clear to Ryan just how hard Denis had worked.


    And the stars around them began to go wild, apuding for Denis.


    Everyone was envious and jealous inside but kept a decent and enthusiastic look in front of the camera.


    It seemed like everyone was having a good time.


    And Denis¡¯ brain was nk at this point.


    Over the years, although he has won many awards, none have carried more weight than this one.


    At this moment, Denis felt a lot of emotions inside.


    All kinds of images, from his first debut to his first film roleter on, all sh before his eyes.


    His debut was a smooth one, because he had Jocelyn as his boss.


    But the process of acting in the film is not.


    When he first announced his entry into the film industry, he had been ridiculed by countless people.


    Many people say that there is a wall between idols and film actors.


    More explicitly and implicitly, he was not good enough to act on the big screen.


    Over the years, he has continued to prove himself.


    And at this point, this award, more than anything else, proves to the world that he can really be a movie star.


    There are no walls between idols and film actors.


    If you work hard, you can be a movie star.


    Just at this time, the actress added, ¡°The director¡¯s words have just not been finished, and this time, there is another movie star.¡±


    ¡°It goes to Ryan.¡± The actress added.


    Hearing this, Denis was instantly happy too.


    He was filming with Ryan.


    Ryan has helped him a lot.


    More than anyone else, Denis wanted Ryan to take the prize.


    Ryan smiled, and a slight surprise first shed across his eyes.


    Then that emotion passed in a sh.


    He stood up bashfully and bowed in a gentlemanly manner towards the crowd.


    The moment was greeted with thunderous apuse.


    Everyone turned their cameras on Ryan and Denis.


    Denis opened his arms towards Ryan, hugging him tightly, ¡°Congrattions¡±


    Ryan smiled, ¡°Congrattions to you too. Let¡¯s go and collect the award together, cheers.¡±


    Denis nodded his head.


    Ryan then took the lead and walked towards the stage.


    And Denis was a close second.


    The two of them, at this moment, were the most talked about beings on the scene.


    Once the two got on stage, they calmly took the award from the director and the actress.


    The director actress then stepped down from the stage together.


    The two of them stood together and began to make their eptance speeches.


    Ryan waved his hand towards Denis, gesturing for him to go first.


    Denis held the microphone and said, ¡°very happy can get this award, all the way is really not easy. Thanks to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Here I want to say to my boss who has always supported me, thank you for always being so supportive and looking out for me and thank you for being on my side at all times.¡±


    ¡°You are like a guiding light on the road of life to me, countless times when I was lost, you gave me direction¡±


    ¡°I would like to thank my fans, and my seniors who have helped me on my acting journey.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely work harder in the future ande up with better work to give back to you.¡±

 Chapter 1229 Good Idols

    ¡°I¡¯m going to use today¡¯s tform to make my position clear, I¡¯ve had a lot of peoplee to me over this period of time wanting me toe to theirpanies.¡±


    ¡°I even went out of my way to help pay for my astronomical breach of contract, and I¡¯m grateful to this group of people here for looking out for me, but I want to say.¡±


    ¡°No matter how good the conditions are out there, I won¡¯t leave X Entertainment, I will be bound with X Entertainment for the rest of my life, I hope everyone don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡±


    ¡°I am with Jocelyn.¡±


    Denis said with true emotion in one word.


    In fact, he hadn¡¯t really wanted to talk about these issues.


    But there are just too many thate to the door these days.


    It has even seriously affected his normal life.


    So, he had to say it on this asion and break everyone¡¯s mind.


    Apart from that, there was a more important reason, and that was, he wanted to reassure Jocelyn.


    He knew that the industry would surely spread the word when those people came to the door and made any offer.


    And it was all bound to end up in the ears of Jocelyn.


    Just because Jocelyn doesn¡¯t ask doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t know.


    As a boss, it is natural to be upset knowing that her top star is on the minds of so many people.


    So, he wanted to take this opportunity to give Jocelyn a piece of mind.


    Let Jocelyn know that his mind.


    At these words, there was instant apuse.


    And at the same time, inside the award ceremony live stream, the pop-ups showed up ¨C


    [Denis is really affectionate and righteous.]


    [Denis is really the best in showbiz.]


    [Jocelyn has good eyes, every person she raises is excellent.]


    [I¡¯m sure Jocelyn must be a very good boss, otherwise the people under her wouldn¡¯t be so dedicated.]


    This statement has made Denis¡¯ poprity explode.


    All of a sudden the reputation is better.


    At the end of his speech, Denis bowed deeply to the camera and to the crowd on stage.


    He then stepped back to the side, giving his ce to Ryan.


    Ryan, on the other hand, walked with a calm face to where Denis had originally been.


    And then he gave a speech about the award.


    After thanking thepany and his peers, Ryan added, ¡°I want to thank my wife, thank you, for being by my side silently all this time to give me support and encouragement.¡±


    ¡°For the rest of our lives, I hope the two of us can always be together.¡±


    ¡°I hope we can be in love forever.¡±


    With his words, Ryan attracted the insane envy and jealousy of countless female celebrities on the scene.


    There was thunderous apuse.


    The pop-ups in the live stream went even crazier ¨C


    [Ryan is really the best husband on earth.]


    [What kind of perfect fate is Rosa? It must be a special deep love to say these words at such an award ceremony.]


    [If I were Rosa, I would have been moved.]


    [I suddenly realized that they are really good, and my idol is really happy.]


    [Ryan and Rosa are always together.]


    With all eyes on him, Ryan bowed towards everyone in a gentlemanly manner.


    He then led Denis off the stage.


    And at this time, inside the home, Allie¡¯s eyes were on Denis the whole time, she kept looking at the camera inside Denis,mitting nymphomania ¨C


    ¡°My idol is really handsome, my God, even if he¡¯s glowing white, his features are so perfect, how on earth did he grow up?¡±


    ¡°I really want to see his mum and dad, I¡¯m curious what kind of parents it is to raise such a wonderful child.¡±


    ¡°My idol is really rooted, really good, at a young age, he won the White Jade Film Award.¡±


    At this moment, the only person in Allie¡¯s eyes was Denis.


    Despite the fact that Denis was apanied by her son, Ryan.


    Yet, she doesn¡¯t even mention Ryan at all.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, was fully immersed in the eptance speech that Denis had just given.


    She hadn¡¯t expected him to make a deration like that straight away, on such an asion.


    She knew that the reason why Denis was doing this was actually to give her, the boss, a sense of security.


    But she was, in fact, not insecure about anything.


    Because she knew that Denis would not leave her.


    And at this point, Allie continued to talk, ¡°Denis, I love you, I want to spend money on you.¡±


    At this time, Jocelyn¡¯s thoughts were once again pulled back by Allie.


    Jocelyn said with a smile, ¡°Ryan is very good, at this age, Ryan got the award, and tonight Ryan is very handsome. How you do not care at all?¡±


    Allie helplessly skimmed her lips and said, ¡°Although he¡¯s good, I¡¯ll get bored of watching him every day.¡±


    She has a point.


    But Jocelyn was thinking, if Ryan¡¯s fans heard her mother-inw say that, they would surely be upset.


    Shaking her head helplessly, Jocelyn did not continue her conversation with Allie, but continued to swipe the hot search.


    In previous years, there has been only one winner of the White Jade Awards.


    It is unprecedented that herpanies have two movie kings this year.


    She thought the heat must be on right now.


    When she clicked in, she saw that #Ryan and Denis, Movie Kings# had gone straight to the top of the hot search.


    She instantly clicked right on the topic.


    The topic is published by the official blogs of major news tforms about the news of Denis and Ryan¡¯s double movie star.


    The two¡¯s fans below have almost gone crazy ¨C


    [Denis, the future is promising.]


    [Ryan is really awesome.]


    [Suddenly I realized that the Thumping Star CP is really a good match].Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    [Ryan, Denis just keep on walking towards the light together.]


    [Denis, the true future is promising, and Ryan is truly excellent as always.]


    Inside the conversation, there is a sense of euphoria and wonderful passion.


    Jocelyn took a heartfelt look at the tweet and then liked the tweet.


    Once the likes were over, she exited Weibo, leaned her head on Noah¡¯s shoulder, and ate a snack.


    Allie sat with Scott for a while and then left together.


    After the family had seen them off, Jocelyn and her family went upstairs together.


    Lawrence took Madeline to wash up and go to bed.


    Jocelyn and Noah, on the other hand, both settled down and went back to their master bedroom to prepare for their bath and bed.


    They and the nanny were much less worried because of the presence of Lawrence.


    Many times, Lawrence can takeplete care of himself and his sister Madeline.

 Chapter 1230 Expectation

    After washing up, Jocelyn went to bed with Noah.


    With the lights off and in the darkness, the two embraced calmly.


    No matter how powerful Jocelyn was outside, in front of Noah, she was always simple, as if she was a child.


    On the outside, she is the strong woman.


    At home, Noah can let her be a girl again.


    ¡°I wonder if the two children, by now, are asleep.¡±


    At the mention of the babies, Jocelyn is all smiles.


    So did Noah, ¡°I think they are asleep, the two children have been sleeping well.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I realized that it¡¯s actually really good to have twins, to have both children at once, and the two children can grow up together and keep each otherpany and not be alone¡±


    Noah nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled as her thoughts began to drift to a day in the future, ¡°I wonder what our children will be like when they grow up, I wonder if they will both be as obedient as ever.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if they¡¯ll still be that sweet when they grow up,¡± added Jocelyn.


    Noah hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°I think they will, I believe they will grow up warm and upright.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly.


    That is, what she expects of them.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t really aspire much.


    More than anything, she hopes that her children will grow up to be warm and upright.


    The ability to have a very positive outlook and to have a lot of positive energy.


    It is like two suns, always warm and always bright, always born to the sun.


    ¡­


    Time rushes on.


    Fifteen years have passed in such a hurry.


    Fifteen years have changed a lot of people and a lot of things.


    The Griffin Group and the Murphy Group have been making continuous efforts within the fifteen years of their existence.


    It continues to dominate the world¡¯s number one and number two leadingpanies.


    X Entertainment, on the other hand, has been soaring wildly and has been holding steady as the No. 1 entertainmentpany in the world.


    Not only that, but the Griffin Group and the Murphy Group, over the years have been working together for the public good.


    Their established charitable foundation has helped countless people in need.


    Today, Jocelyn and Noah have long since be a god-fearing presence in the hearts of the people.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ryan has never left X Entertainment.


    All contracts for the artistes are still with Jocelyn.


    After another fifteen years of settling down, he has long since be, inside the entertainment industry, the lynch pin.


    He has be a youthful memory for a generation, an icon for a generation forever.


    He has maintained a high status in the fast-changing entertainment industry.


    Wherever he appears, there will always be a crowd.


    The same goes for Denis.


    He became a superstar of his time, just like Ryan.


    The pinnacle of the entertainment industry.


    His artist contract has always been with X Entertainment


    However, both of them have invested in outsidepanies.


    Both have opened entertainmentpanies and are doing well.


    Theirpany, which not only scouts for idols, but works with X Entertainment to produce films, dramas, web series and more.


    Over the years, their entertainmentpanies have been flourishing.


    Their character, as well as their ability, is not only recognised by their fans.


    And it has been recognised by the stars of the entertainment industry.


    Arge part of the actors and actresses inside the entertainment industry are fans of both of them.


    Rosa has been following Ryan¡¯s side, going from being his agent to being a leader in his entertainmentpany.


    Over the years, Rosa has long since honed her skills to be a big shot in the entertainment industry.


    She is an absolute goddess in the hearts of showbiz stars, as well as various bigwigs.


    She has long since departed from the image she once had and has be an absolute businesswoman.


    Paige has been at X Entertainment, helping Jocelyn with everything.


    Abel, on the other hand, took over the hostcall Group and expanded it, rapidly, into the thirdrgestpany in the world.


    Became a man who regrly appeared in the headlines of financial magazines.


    How many high society celebrities and showbiz stars are swooning over this man.


    But this is a man who has loved his wife, Paige, for more than ten years.


    Never changed.


    The love between the two is something that has touched the hearts of many people and gained the hearts of many fans.


    And Robert has not only made King Entertainment a sess, but has operated it into the secondrgest entertainmentpany in the world.


    He has been in the field of investment and has achieved immense sess.


    Not only that, but he has been active in charity work.


    He has be a great benefactor in the business world.


    He has be an icon for countless business people.


    His rtionship with the Moore family is still like a cier.


    For more than ten years, even though the two elders of the Moore family had been trying to break the ice with him, he did not give it a chance.


    The past was something he could never let go of.


    Zoe has always been by Robert¡¯s side, taking care of him in his life and career.


    She has been the woman behind Robert.


    Harry, on the other hand, has taken his family¡¯s Walsh Group and made it the thirdrgest group in the world.


    They are a group that has been growing and moving in tandem for fifteen years.


    And their rtionship has always been good.


    Despite the chaos of the world, they have not forgotten their beginnings and have continued to move forward.


    They are a group of people who have be legends in the business world.


    On this day, Jocelyn was still in the meeting room of Murphy Group as usual, giving a meeting to the staff.


    A white shirt, tight ck high-waisted trousers and ck high heels outline a chiselled figure.


    What was originally ck, waist-length,rge curly hair has been transformed into ck, waist-length, straight hair that falls naturally over the shoulders.


    The unmistakable makeup makes that face still look clear and beautiful.


    Although, another fifteen years have passed.


    But Jocelyn is still the same.


    Fifteen years seem to have left no trace on Jocelyn.


    She is still the same as she was originally.


    It¡¯s just that the aura is more subdued than before.


    There is more grace and calmness in the way she moves than should be expected of a person in a position of authority.


    Today she has a much stronger aura and sits there, even if she doesn¡¯t say much, the employees on the floor still tremble with fear.


    Once the meeting was over, Jocelyn took herptop and left the office in style, returning to her office as chairman.


    As soon as she returned to her office, Jocelyn strode up to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Thepany has been growing in size over the years and everything has been reced with new ones.


    Even thepany¡¯s office building has been reced with a 100-storey one.


    Her office is on the 100th floor.


    Standing here, she has the feeling of having a panoramic view of the mountains.


    It was as if the whole world had been trampled underfoot.


    Just at this time, Jocelyn¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    When she saw that it was Lawrence¡¯s school calling, she immediately pressed answer ¨C

 Chapter 1231 You should explain it properly

    ¡°Is this Lawrence¡¯s mother, please?¡± There was the voice of Lawrence¡¯s ss teacher.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said Jocelyn.


    ¡°Is your Lawrence¡¯s illness over? When will he be able toe to school?¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but see a sh of consternation in her eyes.


    When did Lawrence get sick?


    She knew instantly what had happened.


    Probably the kid used illness as an excuse to skip school.


    At this moment, Jocelyn was in shock.


    Ever since he was a child, Lawrence has always been a superb student, a model student in the eyes of his teachers and ssmates.


    She had always thought that she was not required to worry a bit about this child, in terms of his studies.


    Now, what¡¯s wrong with the boy?


    Why did he skip ss?


    Is it because, for example, his rebellious period has arrived?


    ¡°Yes, almost,¡± said Jocelyn.


    Although it is known that he cheated.


    Still, she hopes that the matter can be resolved within the family.


    Not to let the teacher make a bad impression on Lawrence.


    ¡°How can he have a cold for a week? What¡¯s wrong with this kid?¡±


    The ss teacher added.


    These three words shocked Jocelyn even more.


    Did he actually go the whole week without going to ss?


    What had he been doing all this week?


    Besides, howe Madeline had never told her about it?


    Obviously both children are in the same ss.


    Jocelyn, ¡°He¡¯ll probably be able to go over there tomorrow.¡±


    ss teacher, ¡°Okay then, let the child have another good rest today.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    Whatever the reason, she felt angry that Lawrence had skipped ss and Madeline had refused to ount for it.


    But she didn¡¯t want to make a statement yet until she knew why.


    She frowned deeply, turned on theputer, her homemade positioning software, entered Lawrence¡¯s mobile phone number, to find Lawrence¡¯s location.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that her son¡¯s location at this time was actually inside the downtown Flying Fish Inte Cafe.


    Is he skipping ss to y the game?


    It really is a rebellious time, isn¡¯t it?


    After helplessly pinching her brow, Jocelyn then carried her ck Hermes and drove her newly purchased Bentley, arriving at the Flying Fish Inte Cafe.


    After asking the webmaster, Jocelyn identified Lawrence¡¯s location.


    She then arrived at the door of the small private room on the top floor where Lawrence was staying.


    Just arrived at the destination, Jocelyn heard from inside Lawrence¡¯s voice, ¡°AD, topne yer,e with me, fight the big dragon together.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Wild yer, and support, you two go down there and fight the little dragon¡±


    ¡°This is a must win for us.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn became even more furious.


    Now it¡¯s confirmed, the kid skipped ss toe to the inte cafe just to y games.


    Having been standing in the doorway for a long time to adjust her emotions, Jocelyn suppressed the anger that filled her heart and pushed the door open.


    At this time, Lawrence waspletely unaware of Jocelyn¡¯s presence, the young man had been sitting in front of theputer, operating the game of League of Legends, concentrating on fighting the big dragon with his teammates, and evenmanding them.


    He, in white shirt, ck casual trousers, white board shoes, a short hair of thirty-seven points, three-dimensional exquisite features, was like a mixed-race child.


    The air is clear and cold, with an air of indifference and detachment about it.


    His hands are so bony and long that they look as good as if they were ying the piano when it is clear that they are only manipting the keyboard.


    He exudes, from head to toe, the aura of a high-flying gaming god.


    A bright ray of light strikes in through the floor-to-ceiling window next to him, shining on the young man¡¯s fingertips and jumping at random.


    Seeing that they were close to winning this game, Jocelyn didn¡¯t bother Lawrence right away.


    Instead, she stood behind him in silence and continued to suppress the anger, watching Lawrence y the game.


    Everything will wait until he finished the game.


    Although, she was really angry now.


    However, as a veteran League of Legends yer, she knows very well that no matter how angry she is, she can¡¯t interrupt someone ying the game.


    She knows how annoying it really is for someone, who is in the middle of a hot fight inside a game, to be suddenly interrupted.


    Jocelyn always knew that Lawrence yed League of Legends very well.


    But because she was busy with work, she didn¡¯t even pay much attention to it.


    Today, he really has a bit of the style she had when she won the world championship with the team.


    Some of the operations, even, are even more impressive than she was back then.


    Jocelyn froze for a moment when she saw Lawrence¡¯s ID.


    ¡°S.¡±


    This S is a great yer who has been dominating the Korean national service for the past two years.


    It has been a steady number one spot that no one can shake.


    Known as the Korean National Ghost in the Shell.


    He can be invincible no matter how rubbish the situation is.


    In LOL circles, he was even nicknamed the Living King of Earth.


    She had always known about this man and had even had the XS team, before, throw an olive branch towards him.


    But the man did not respond to them at all.


    She did not expect that this man was actually her son.


    Lawrence never found out that Jocelyn was there.


    He has been leading his teammates in operating the game.


    After the Grand Dragon was beaten, a group battle broke out on their side.


    He took his teammates and managed toplete a zero-for-five.


    Knock the opponent out until the group is destroyed.


    Finally, with a big dragon buff, the crowd pushed through the opposite base in one fell swoop.


    The whole process was a flowing one.


    The operation of Lawrence is amazing.


    Inside the game, the tters of his teammates was all over.


    But Lawrence was throughout nd as can be.


    It was as if everything was under control.


    It was the moment the game ended that Lawrence felt someone behind him.


    He frowned deeply and turned his head to look at Jocelyn.


    The moment he saw Jocelyn, his pupils shook slightly.


    The next second he tried to squeeze out a curve of embarrassment, and then gently rubbed the back of his head and got up to look at Jocelyn, ¡°Mommy, what are you doing here?¡±


    Jocelyn frowned deeply, her face as dark as ever, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°The teacher called you?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes, exin it. You are already in your senior year of high school, Senior year is a critical year, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    ¡°Everyone is studying hard, why are you dropping the school?¡± Jocelyn asked.


    The more Jocelyn said, the angrier she felt.


    In terms of learning, Madeline and Lawrence are, indeed, very gifted.


    They are over the top.


    Everyone else has to work very hard to get good grades.


    Yet they can always be tied for first in their grade without any effort.


    But that¡¯s not the reason why Ryan skipped ss.


    They can¡¯t just do whatever they want because they have a talent.


    Lawrence, ¡°Listen to my exnation first, take it easy.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, exin it.¡±

 Chapter 1232 Side by Side

    Lawrence, ¡°First of all, I¡¯ve already taught myself to college courses long ago, high school courses are useless to me long ago.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s just been a lot of revision and it¡¯s really quite boring.¡±


    Jocelyn frowned slightly, ¡°So, you skip ss?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re a high school student, and if you¡¯re in school for a day, then you have to follow the school rules and regtions.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯ve taught yourself college courses, you can¡¯t be undisciplined.¡±


    Jocelyn said seriously.


    She didn¡¯t expect that her son had actually studied on his own to the point of taking university courses.


    All she knew was that her son was a good student and couldn¡¯t forget anything.


    The rest, on the contrary, he never revealed to her.


    Although from Lawrence¡¯s point of view, going to school was indeed quite boring for him.


    However, she was still angry with him for not being disciplined.


    Lawrence nodded helplessly, ¡°I get it, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Skipping ss just to y a game, you¡¯re really something.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°¡­¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Go home with me.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Let me y another around, I don¡¯t have to go to school today.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You don¡¯t obey?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Let me have a good time today, and I¡¯ll make sure I go to school tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­¡±


    She then nodded helplessly and sat down beside Lawrence.


    She then clicked on theputer in front of her and looked at Lawrence and said, ¡°I have nothing to do, let¡¯s y together.¡±


    It just so happens that it¡¯s been a while since she¡¯s yed a game.


    At this moment, watching Lawrence y so well, she wanted to join.


    At those words, Lawrence then hooked his lips in satisfaction.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet, so write me a thousand-word review when you get home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing how well Lawrence answered, Jocelyn didn¡¯t continue to say anything else.


    All those anger that were originally suppressed inside subsided with time.


    ¡°You¡¯re good at AD, I¡¯ll give you assistance,¡± said Lawrence.


    Jocelyn nodded cheerfully, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As far as she knows, Lawrence is not only good at supporting, but also other position.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the super king that has been running through the LOL scely was actually my own son¡±


    Jocelyn added.


    Lawrence just hooked his lips, but did not say anything.


    He just took a slow nce at the ID inside Jocelyn¡¯sputer and then added his friend.


    and invited Jocelyn to team up.


    Jocelyn clicked her agreement.


    Lawrence added, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to win today¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°When my team threw an olive branch at you before, you wouldn¡¯t say who you were, you hid really deep.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Trying to keep a low profile.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I heard you turned down a lot of professional teams, why don¡¯t you want to y professionally?¡±


    The average boy who ys the game well dreams of being a professional.


    Her son, on the contrary, is different.


    Lawrence, ¡°Well, I want to, but, more than anything, I want to study and get better every day.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°And I know that my family would not approve of me if I were to go pro.¡±


    At that, Jocelynturned her head to look at Lawrence, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Although, you and dad have always said that you would respect our choices every step of the way, I don¡¯t think you would be happy if I did choose to y professionally.¡±


    ¡°Your expectations of us are to take over the familypany in the future, I know that well.¡± added Lawrence, ¡°and I don¡¯t want to disappoint you.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn instantly felt that her Lawrence had really grown up.


    The boy is starting to think things through more and more.


    And, very good at thinking differently.


    This child really knows his stuff.


    It will always be about what mum and dad think.


    They had grown up with him, so they had loved him.


    Jocelyn thought deeply for a few seconds, and then looked at Lawrence in a serious manner and asked, ¡°So do you want to y professionally?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°aside from all the others, just talking about hobbies, I was thinking of actually my dream is to be a professional yer.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t do that, I¡¯m not like a normal child, a child like me is destined, at birth, to carry a lot.¡±


    ¡°My destiny with Madeline should be to do well in our studies and go into our group and take over the group in a step-by-step manner.¡±


    ¡°After all, underneath the Griffin Group are countless people, and we must not only preserve our family¡¯s glory, but those people¡¯s lives, so that those who live off Griffin Group can remain carefree.¡±


    Lawrence said once again.


    These words, once again, touched Jocelyn deeply.


    Jocelyn was overwhelmed with relief.


    ¡°My Lawrence, you¡¯ve really grown up.¡± Jocelyn said.


    Lawrence hooked his lips shallowly.


    At this time, the group match isplete.


    Lawrence added, ¡°Okay, pick a hero¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Lawrence, if you can not dy your studies, your daddy and I will support you to y professionally.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be disappointed in you. We actually want you to be able to follow your dreams.¡±


    Jocelyn added.


    Lawrence¡¯s eyes were filled with consternation, ¡°Really, you won¡¯t be disappointed?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°No.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Then I¡¯ll join your XS team.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Promise not to dy your studies.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay, I believe you. But then it will be hard for you, are you ready for that?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°As long as I do what I like to do, I¡¯m not afraid of any hard work.¡±


    Jocelyn then nodded heavily.


    Lawrence, ¡°You¡¯re really different, I¡¯m in my senior year and you¡¯re so bold.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Because I have faith in your abilities.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°I will not let you down.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After some open and honest chats between mother and son, they were together in the game in the guise of the god of killing down the road.


    Jocelyn, despite her age, has an operational response.


    She and Lawrence work very well together.


    However, in ten minutes, the two of them had pushed all the towers in the opponent¡¯s lowerne and reached the opponent¡¯s hignd.


    Fifteen minutes in, before the big dragon was dead, they took their teammates and took the win in one go.


    The two people are a match made in perfect harmony.


    There was a great feeling of well-being at the end of the game.


    It was a feeling that Jocelyn hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.


    During this time of ranking, she has encountered some teammates with poor skills.


    Lawrence is the only person she has met in her time, who is not only a great operator, but has a special understanding with her.


    How could she have ever imagined that one day she would actually be fighting alongside her son in a game?

 Chapter 1233 Caught in the Act

    Naturally, Jocelyn gave Lawrence a high five to celebrate her victory.


    And then she looked at Lawrence with a smile andplimented, ¡°Lawrence, you can do it.¡±


    Lawrence hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±


    ¡°Another round?¡± Lawrence asked.


    The more Jocelyn fought, the more her hands itched at the moment.


    She instantly started matching and invited Lawrence.


    With that, the mother and son began to drift into addiction.


    The undefeated feeling of the king meeting the king kept them ying until 10, 30 pm.


    During this time, both of them even put their phones on silent to avoid being disturbed.


    Noah saw that the two of them had note home veryte.


    So he made constant calls.


    But the two people, however, heard neither.


    No one has answered.


    At eleven o¡¯clock, after taking another victory, Jocelyn only put her eyes on the time in the bottom right corner of herputer.


    Jocelyn was outright stunned.


    The two people yed the game, not realising howte it was.


    Jocelyn then looked at Lawrence and said, ¡°It iste.¡±


    As she spoke, Jocelyn began to feel her stomach begin to rumble inside.


    She actually didn¡¯t eat dinner because she was addicted to the game.


    She¡¯ll have to review herself.


    As the mother of a child, how could she do this?


    Because of the game, she doesn¡¯t go home with her son, but ys with him.


    me it on the fact that she really doesn¡¯t have much time to y games these days.


    Lawrence instantly nced at the time as well.


    At this moment, Lawrence was stunned, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the time actually passed sote, let¡¯s hurry home.¡±


    With that, Lawrence took out his mobile phone.


    He saw his phone screen with a lot of missed calls.


    All from Noah and Madeline.


    Lawrence then brought the phone screen to Jocelyn, ¡°Look.¡±


    Looking at this image, Jocelyn felt timid at heart.


    She immediately took out her phone.


    Soon, she saw the missed calls from Noah and Madeline on her phone.


    Jocelyn, ¡°¡­¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Hurry up and go home.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯ll call your dad first.¡±


    Just then, the door to the private room was opened from the outside.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    With a ck face, Noah walked in with Madeline.


    The moment she saw Noah, Jocelyn smiled awkwardly like a child who had done something wrong.


    And Lawrence was instantly quick and serious, rising straight up and bowing his head respectfully, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Noah first nced at both of theirputer screens before he walked up to them and asked, ¡°You two actually lost contact just to y games?¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±


    Noah then shook his head helplessly, ¡°Are you still a child?¡±


    The anger that had filled his heart eventually subsided right away at the sight of Jocelyn¡¯s face.


    He found that he was literally andpletely incapable of being angry with Jocelyn, both before and now.


    Jocelyn smiled awkwardly, ¡°No, but it¡¯s really good to y games with Lawrence.¡±


    In the next second, Noah shifted the spearhead to Lawrence, ¡°Why did you bring your mommy here?¡±


    He can¡¯t say anything serious to his wife, but he can say something to his son, right?


    Lawrence, ¡°Sorry, Dad.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Don¡¯t you me him, I¡¯m at fault too.¡±


    Madeline walked up to Noah, took his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s because the game is so fun that mum and brother forgot the time.¡±


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s pampered look, Noah¡¯s heartpletely softened.


    The thought of chastising Lawrence followed and disappeared all at once.


    Noah frowned slightly and grumbled, ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything about you guys.¡±


    With those words, Noah then looked at Lawrence and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off the hook for the sake of making your mommy happy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring your mummy here again.¡± Noah added.


    Lawrence nodded again.


    Just secretly bellyaching that he really wasn¡¯t bringing down Mummy.


    Obviously it was all voluntary for Mummy back there.


    But he was used to this kind of thing since he was a child.


    So, not much ripples inside.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Actually, I volunteered.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Well, enough about that, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded.


    And then Jocelyn waved her hand towards Lawrence and led the three of them out of the cyber cafe together.


    The family of four is very low-key.


    The inte cafes are full of people minding their own business.


    No one noticed them.


    Noah drove up in his car.


    Noah took Madeline to his ck Bentley Elegance.


    Jocelyn, on the other hand, took Lawrence and got into her car.


    Inside the car, Jocelyn looked at Lawrence and said, ¡°Since we have agreed that you y professionally, I will prepare a contract for you tomorrow.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°We are family, so you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°There are still procedures that should be in ce.¡±


    It was her way of showing respect to Lawrence.


    Lawrence nodded.


    In fact, he doesn¡¯t care about that.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Now the sry of the league yers, the better ones are usually more than 10 million, in your case, the neer king is usually 10 million.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very positive about your words, so, fifteen million.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Since Lawrence is going to y professionally, she will have to do business in the professional arena.


    Treat Lawrence as if he were an ordinary person.


    Lawrence, ¡°I don¡¯t care, in fact you don¡¯t have to pay me.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You should still give what you have to give. A mother and a son should settle their ounts.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°As you please.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°I never thought that you would grow up to be a professional.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Actually, I first became curious about this game because of you, I was, more or less, influenced by you.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°How so?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°When I was a kid, I used to see you ying games and I really thought it was cool, and when I grew up, I would go online by myself, and I saw a lot of videos of you winning the championship with the XS team, and I really thought it was super great.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how I unknowingly got into eSports,¡± Lawrence added.


    Jocelyn, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±


    This was something she hadn¡¯t expected.


    In the past, when she was ying games, Lawrence was always watching though.


    But he will not make anyments.


    She thought Lawrence was not interested in the game.


    Jocelyn, ¡°Cheer up, the path of e-sports is not so easy to walk, in the corner of no one, there are a lot of hardships that you can not see.¡±

 Chapter 1234 For a long life

    Lawrence smiled faintly, ¡°I know, and I know the road ahead will be difficult, but I¡¯ll work hard.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Go for it, I know you¡¯re the best, son.¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s heart instantly warmed, ¡°Mom, thank you, for supporting my dream.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled faintly, ¡°Between you and me, there is no need to say thank you, cheer up, don¡¯t think that I will be lenient to you if you enter my club, it¡¯s impossible¡±


    ¡°I will treat you the same.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Lawrence nodded his head.


    ¡°You and Madeline¡¯s identity has always been kept secret, into the club, continue to be kept secret as well,¡± said Jocelyn again.


    Lawrence nodded again at once.


    She knew that her parents kept the identities of the two siblings secret so that they would not be exposed to the public eye.


    It¡¯s all about protecting them actually.


    They have followed this well since childhood.


    All these years, though, he has lived under the name of Lawrence.


    However, because his profile has always been that of just an ordinary rich kid.


    So, no one suspected anything.


    It¡¯s just when he¡¯s the same name as the son of the Mason family.


    ¡­Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The first thing the family did when they got home was to wash their hands first.


    After that, Jocelynzily sat down in the dining room with the children.


    And Noah went into the kitchen to heat up their meal.


    At this point in time, it is veryte.


    The nanny had long since fallen asleep.


    So, everything still needs to be done by Noah himself.


    All three of them are quite used to such a situation.


    So, it¡¯s all about ying with yphones.


    Soon, Noah heated up the meal.


    The family of four ate their meal and then went back to their respective rooms.


    Jocelyn and Noah went back to their room and then took a hot bath together.


    After that theyy together in bed.


    Turning off the light, Noah still naturally held Jocelyn in his arms, just as he had done before.


    Although the two have been a couple for many years.


    It¡¯s an old married couple.


    But two people are always in love.


    When it was time to sleep, Noah was always holding Jocelyn.


    ¡°My son loves to y the game professionally, so I took it upon myself to let my son into my gaming team and y professionally. You won¡¯t be mad at me, will you?¡±


    ¡°Because as I recall, you said that you would respect the children¡¯s interests.¡±


    ¡°And you said that your children, as long as they are healthy and happy, will be fine.¡±


    Late at night is the perfect opportunity for the two of them to have a good chat.


    Noah nodded, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay with it, I won¡¯t have a problem.¡±


    ¡°In this family, you are the one who makes all the big and small decisions.¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn instantly felt her heart warm.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have a problem with it, that¡¯s good.¡± said Jocelyn, ¡°I was worried that you might be upset.¡±


    Noah, ¡°How could that be?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Well, anyway, as I said, the premise of ying professionally is not to dy his studies, and Lawrence promised me that.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Noah nodded again.


    He has noment.


    In his case, the wife is the boss.


    This was true when they were together, and it¡¯s even more true now.


    ¡°By the way, mum and dad said for the two of us to take Lawrence and Madeline back for dinner tomorrow night,¡± Noah added.


    Jocelyn nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°They hadn¡¯t seen either of them for a long time and missed them.¡±


    ¡°They missed you and said you hadn¡¯t been back for a week.¡± Noah added.


    Hearing this, Jocelyn immediately pped her forehead guiltily and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to go back for the past two days, but I¡¯ve been forgetting about it because I¡¯ve got something going on.¡±


    Noah, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just go back tomorrow.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Mum and dad know you are very busy, so they are both very understanding.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re so understanding.¡±


    Noah, ¡°You know what else Mom told me when she called me today, after she finished her request?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity, ¡°What?¡±


    Noah shook his head helplessly, ¡°She let me be nice to you and let me buy you a few more bags.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Mom is so nice.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same thing every time, even now that we¡¯re an old married couple, she¡¯s still worried that I¡¯ll treat you badly.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn once again felt her heart warm.


    Jocelyn, ¡°I have a good mother-inw.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah, and then, she said her friend¡¯s son who recently cheated on his mistress asked me if I had cheated on you, and asked me to tell the truth.¡±


    Jocelyn heard this and immediately couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Really?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t expect that her mother-inw would ask Noah such a question.


    Noah nodded, ¡°Yeah, can I still tell a lie? I said I didn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°And then what?¡± Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh again.


    Noah frowned deeply, ¡°Then there are all kinds of warnings to me, and said that if I dare to find a mistress, she will kill me or something.¡±


    ¡°And my dad added,¡± added Noah.


    Jocelyn, ¡°What?¡±


    Noah, ¡°If I did that, he¡¯d have to castrate me.¡±


    Jocelyn then couldn¡¯t help butugh again.


    ¡°What do you think they really think about every day? Have we been together for so long and they still don¡¯t know my character? Would I cheat?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how I feel about you?¡± The more Noah said, the more helpless he felt.


    Jocelyn, ¡°They just see a friend¡¯s son like that and get emotional, I guess.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yeah, they really love you as a daughter-inw, they are afraid that I will lose you, even if we are an old married couple, they are still worried. Sometimes, I really wonder if you have put apulsion on my parents.¡±


    In the darkness, Jocelyn hooked her lips shallowly, ¡°I actually wonder if I can really put apulsion.¡±


    Noah joked, ¡°Probably, or why else would you be able to keep me and my parents love you for the rest of our lives?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s mouth grew into a smile, ¡°Honey, thank you for always being so nice to me¡±


    Noah, ¡°Jocelyn, I love you more now than I did yesterday.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Me too, I love you more now than ever, hubby.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Let¡¯s be forever, OK?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded heavily.

 Chapter 1235 Madeline and Lawrence Goes To School

    The next morning, Lawrence and Madeline got up early.


    After breakfast, Lawrence drove Madeline in his own precious blue Lamborghini supercar and arrived at the high school where they were studying, the Royal High School.


    The high school they attend is an aristocratic high school.


    The children here are either wealthy or noble.


    The two of them, with the status given to them by their families, are not insignificant.


    But despite their unassuming status, the two are popr to the extreme at the school because of their gorgeous faces.


    As soon as Lawrence¡¯s car appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    The boys had been staring at Madeline in the passenger seat.


    The girls, on the other hand, kept staring at Lawrence in the driver¡¯s seat.


    In an instant, the whole campus began to be in uproar ¨C


    [Lawrence is really handsome.]


    [He is the most handsome boy in our school.]


    [You know, yesterday there was a Weibo thread about the top varsity girls in the country. Everyone was talking about their school¡¯s handsome boy, so I put a picture of Lawrence on there and it immediately became a Weibo sensation.]


    [Lawrence is so good looking, it must be a sensation, it¡¯s the best looking boy I¡¯ve ever seen, better looking than even the stars.]


    [Madeline is really beautiful, isn¡¯t she? Gosh, I really want to know what it¡¯s like to have a face like that?]


    [Howe their mum and dad are so good at giving birth? I¡¯ve never met their mum and dad, they must be very good looking, right?]


    [You can never have a child like that if you don¡¯t have pretty face, I¡¯m really addicted.]


    [My greatest wish in this life is to marry Madeline.]


    [I¡¯m really jealous of Madeline, not only is she gorgeous, but she has a brother whomands attention.]


    The boys and girls talked about it.


    Everyone looked at the two of them with envy inside their eyes.


    At this moment, the two of them were the most talked about beings in the whole campus.


    At this moment, Lawrence¡¯s car kept whistling.


    The sound is loud.


    So, they could only see the admiring nces of everyone, but they could not hear at all what everyone was saying.


    But although they couldn¡¯t hear it, they both could have guessed it.


    It¡¯s all something they both took for granted a long time ago.


    So there was no extra expression on anyone¡¯s face.


    Looking outside at the boys and girls who were screaming and even taking pictures, Madeline couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°You haven¡¯t been at school all this time and I¡¯m dying, you know?¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Madeline, ¡°You do note, those girls can not see you, and theye to ask me where you went or something.¡±


    ¡°Everyone really misses you,¡± Madeline added.


    Lawrence shallowly hooked his lips, ¡°In this way, then it¡¯s hard for you.¡±


    He looked at Madeline with eyes full of doting.


    Madeline frowned helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    ¡°And what about the girls, and they keep asking me to give you love letters and stuff. My desk really doesn¡¯t fit anymore.¡±


    ¡°You know, I had a lot of love letters from boys here too, plus yours, it¡¯s really too hard for me.¡±


    ¡°And, with so many people watching, I can¡¯t just throw them in the trash, so help me out after school and we¡¯ll take these away and throw them in the trash outside.¡±


    Hearing this, Lawrence frowned helplessly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just throw them in the school trash?¡±


    Madeline immediately shook her head, ¡°How can that be okay? You have to know that those things are everyone¡¯s hearts, there is a lot of love poured into them, we can¡¯t just trample on them like that.¡±


    ¡°The likes of this period are the most sincere and pure, and we cannot tarnish them even if we don¡¯t want to respond.¡±


    Madeline said again.


    Hearing Madeline¡¯s words, Lawrence then nodded his head.


    He felt that Madeline was absolutely right.


    ¡°Right?¡± Madeline added.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lawrence nodded.


    And then he petted Madeline¡¯s hair again.


    Looking at Lawrence¡¯s appearance, Madeline couldn¡¯t help but recall the past, ¡°When I was little, you doted on me, but most of the time, you were all cool in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Now, you still spoil me as much as you did, but you¡¯re not cool at all in front of me anymore.¡±


    When Lawrence smiled, he hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°People change.¡±


    Madeline nodded, ¡°Yes, to others, you are cold, you know what everyone says about you?¡±


    Lawrence operated the steering wheel with one hand, while the other, naturally resting against his chin, nced at Madeline, ¡°What?¡±


    Madeline said truthfully, ¡°All call you iceberg man god means, you are as cold as ice.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°You should be warmer to other people, in case you meet a girl you like in the future, but she happens to be timid and is scared away by you.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°If it is true love, it is not so easy to run away.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°I think it will.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Whatever.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Madeline, ¡°¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Lawrence brought the car to a direct stop with a handsome tail swing.


    He then walked to the other side and opened the car door for Madeline.


    Madeline got right out of the car at that moment.


    The two siblings stepped out of the car and stood together like this, their superb facial features coupled with the most adorable height difference instantly attracted the attention of countless people once again.


    It was a moment that once again brought the school to crazy state.


    The two people, however, remained indifferent.


    They just looked at each other as if they were used to it and then walked into the school building together.


    They are both academically inclined and are in the same Senior A ss.


    As they approach the entrance exams, the ss is studying hard at this time, and inside the ssroom, everyone is quiet.


    But when the two of them walked into the ssroom, it was suddenly abuzz with excitement.


    Many boys and girls, all of a sudden, seemed toe back to life as if they were full of blood and started to gather around them.


    The boys gathered around Madeline.


    The girls, on the other hand, gathered around Lawrence.


    The topic that the girls were most concerned about was why Lawrence hadn¡¯te to school for so many days or something.


    As Lawrence was getting a headache from their noise, he took Madeline¡¯s arm and found their ce to sit down.


    The two of them were at the table in front of and behind each other.


    Lawrence was in front and Madeline was behind.

 Chapter 1236 Good in study

    At this point the two people¡¯s drawers were all full of love letters.


    Looking at this image gave the two people a headache.


    The next moment, they looked at each other in unison.


    Lawrence was tempted to take it out and throw it away.


    But thinking of what Madeline had just said, he chose to give up.


    Without waiting for the two people to say anything, the students once again surrounded the two of them.


    ¡°Madeline, your hair is so much better, at this level, it¡¯s totally ready for a shampoomercial.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, your tie today is good, better than any other boy in our ss.¡±


    Madeline and Lawrence, on the other hand, has long been immune to all this and is all sorts of unconcerned.


    And at the same time, some students from other sses flocked to the entrance of their ssroom.


    The aim was to be able to see them both one more time.


    In this school, no one would dare to say number one if they dare to say number two in terms of face value.


    No one will dislike them.


    At this moment, the ssroom is noisy inside and out.


    It was at this time that the bell rang for ss.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The beautiful maths teacher, carrying a pile of exam papers and maths textbooks in her arms, walked straight into the ssroom in style.


    The maths teacher is pretty and doesn¡¯t look aggressive though.


    However, the essence is that of a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    When they saw her appear in the ssroom, instantly everyone was quiet.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, everyone dispersed in a huff.


    It was at this time that silence fell around Lawrence and Madeline.


    In an instant, they felt that the air was much better.


    When the math teacher saw that Lawrence had arrived, she briefly asked about Lawrence¡¯s health and then started the lesson.


    All these things, Madeline has been learned thoroughly.


    For both, it¡¯s the same to listen or not to listen.


    So the two people kept their heads down and secretly yed with their phones.


    The maths teacher had a keen eye and soon spotted it.


    She immediately frowned deeply and looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Madeline and Lawrence, what are you two doing? If you don¡¯t put the phone away, I¡¯m going to confiscate it.¡±


    The two people simultaneously put their phones away and looked at the maths teacher¡¯s face.


    Lawrence¡¯s face, as always, was clear and cold, no emotion visible.


    Madeline, on the other hand, was apologetic and petty, in more ways than one.


    The maths teacher frowned deeply, ¡°I know you two are smart, but even if you are smart, you should know that there is no end to learning.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Got it, teacher, we won¡¯t do it next time.¡±


    But Lawrence did not say anything, just quietly lowered his head and flipped through the book.


    Maths teacher, ¡°Don¡¯t think you know everything.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a lot you can¡¯t learn.¡± added the maths teacher.


    ¡°At all times, stay humble, okay?¡± The maths teacher added.


    Madeline instantly nodded.


    Lawrence, however, did not react much, just flipped through the book carefully.


    The maths teacher was used to it, so she didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°OK, now I¡¯m going to write a question and see who can solve it.¡±


    Having said that, the maths teacher then wrote down a maths question on the whiteboard.


    In a moment, all the students looked on in a cloud of confusion.


    This question touched on their blind spot of knowledge.


    And Madeline and Lawrence were indifferent.


    The maths teacher gave them a faint look before looking down at the students and saying, ¡°You, who wants toe up and try?¡±


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Then the maths teacher then, looking at Madeline and Lawrence, said, ¡°If you can¡¯t solve it, you¡¯ll study well in the future.¡±


    Lawrence raised his eyebrows lightly, looked at the maths teacher and asked, ¡°And what if I solve it?¡±


    Maths teacher, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°What if I can?¡±


    Maths teacher, ¡°From now on, I will leave you alone.¡±


    Lawrence instantly hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what you said.¡±


    Maths teacher, ¡°Come up and answer it.¡±


    This is a question that she came up with specifically to educate Madeline and Lawrence.


    She must make sure they clearly understand that they actually have a lot to learn.


    She really thought that they were both just too arrogant.


    Those who do whatever they want because they are good at their studies.


    This question today is something that is only covered at university.


    And it¡¯s difficult.


    The two of them tried to answer it, and it was impossible.


    Instead, Madeline and Lawrence had a nd look on their faces as they got up and walked to the podium.


    The two picked up their pens and stood at opposite ends of the whiteboard and began to answer in earnest.


    On stage, there was an instant outcry ¨C


    ¡°It¡¯s so obviously difficult to answer.¡±


    ¡°This is not at all what you study in high school, Madeline and Lawrence, even if you are good, you are not so good that you can answer such a question, right?¡±


    ¡°But they both look calm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just pretending, I guess, it always seems impossible.¡±


    The question, however one looks at it, is unanswerable.


    They always felt that Madeline and Lawrence was unable to answer the question.


    The maths teacher, on the other hand, stood quietly by, waiting to see the joke on Madeline and Lawrence.


    She even, just for a moment, thought of how to criticise them both.


    The voices of the crowd were heard by Madeline and Lawrence.


    But the two, however, were unmoved.


    They just solved the problems quietly and carefully.


    Two people with the bemused look of someone who has mastered the world.


    In full view of the crowd, soon, Madeline and Lawrence began to write the answer.


    As they both wrote more and more, the teachers on stage and the students off stage were all stunned


    The students on stage, unbeknownst to them, were writing correctly or not.


    But the mere fact that they have written so much, it is a bluff.


    The teacher, on the other hand, is the one who knows that what they have written is right.


    At this moment, her mind was filled with shock.


    How could these two children solve such a maths problem?


    You know, this is something that many university students could not answer.


    At this moment, she suddenly regretted what she had just said.


    As a teacher, she can¡¯t always go back on her word.


    The process of solving the puzzle went very smoothly for Madeline and Lawrence.


    In just five minutes, a question was done.


    On the whiteboard, a dense array of answers appeared.


    The maths teacher instantly drew in a cold breath.


    The same is true for the students.


    Although, Lawrence then pointed a single finger at the whiteboard, looked at the maths teacher and asked, ¡°I wonder if you are still satisfied?¡±


    Madeline didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at the maths teacher¡¯s face quietly.


    The crowd on the stage ¨C


    ¡°What do you mean, seeing this reaction from the teacher, they got the answer right?¡±


    ¡°This is too awesome, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°They are good in study.¡±

 Chapter 1237 You can be an idol

    ¡°This is the real god of learning, such a difficult question has been solved.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve really never seen a question like that before.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on in the heads of these two siblings?¡±


    ¡°Suddenly found Madeline and Lawrence really the most veritable good students in our high school.¡±


    The sound of people¡¯s admiration was overwhelming.


    And at this point, the maths teacher was still in a state of shock.


    What was at hand was something she really didn¡¯t expect.


    It turned out that Madeline and Lawrence was, indeed, much better than she had imagined.


    After a few seconds, the maths teacher put away the shock in her eyes and looked at the brother and sister with a feignedposure and asked, ¡°How did you do that? This question is from college.¡±


    Lawrence curled his lips shallowly, ¡°I saw it on the inte by chance, and the two of us worked on it together.¡±


    Hearing the conversation between the three men, the students on stage were even more shocked.


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s admiration for the two siblings deepened.


    The maths teacher never expected it.


    She had wanted, with this question, to teach Madeline and Lawrence a lesson.


    But in the end, it was she herself who was taught the lesson.


    ¡°Then you will leave us alone in future sses, will you?¡± Lawrence asked calmly, looking at the teacher.


    Despite the stage, there were countless awe-struck stares.


    But none of the cut made it into Lawrence¡¯s eyes.


    Madeline looked at the maths teacher with expectant eyes.


    Maths teacher tempted to backtrack.


    But as a teacher, she knew not to go back on her word.


    So she nodded reluctantly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do what I say.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s all up to you if you do well in the exams.¡± The maths teacher added.


    In fact, she knows very well that such two children will definitely not do badly in their future examinations.


    These two children are, literally, gifted.


    Arguably, the two most gifted children she had ever seen in her lifetime.


    Such two children, even in the future, will have an easy time getting into Flento City University.


    Hearing these words, the two of them immediately let out a long breath of relief.


    And then the two exchanged nces with each other and went straight down to the podium together.


    The students on the stage, seeing theming down, immediately gasped again ¨C


    ¡°It¡¯s really awesome, if only I had a brain like that.¡±


    ¡°If I had a brain like that, my parents would wake upughing even in their dreams.¡±


    ¡°Really curious about the structure of other people¡¯s brains.¡±


    The ss, instantly, got even noisier.


    Seeing how chaotic the scene was, the maths teacher immediately took the whiteboard eraser with a serious face and knocked on the desk, before looking at everyone and scolding, ¡°Okay, all be quiet, it¡¯s time to study.¡±


    ¡°I can understand how you feel, and I know you envy them, so if you are so envious, then study hard.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen carefully and study hard, you will, for the rest of your lives, only be envious of others.¡±


    When the maths teacher said this, the ss immediately fell silent.


    Because the maths teacher said he didn¡¯t care, Madeline and Lawrence began ying with their phones and listening to music.


    The maths teacher looked unhappy but couldn¡¯t do anything about it because she had already said it.


    And with that, an enjoyable ss was the end of it.


    Once the ss was over, the students began to discuss, among other things, the world of entertainment ¨C


    [Do you know? Ryan¡¯s movie will be released soon, it¡¯s like a month away in the summer, I¡¯m going to see it then.]


    [Me too, me too, I really adore Ryan].


    [He is really, absolutely ageless inside the entertainment circle, my mum and dad especially don¡¯t like me to chase stars, but they are fine with that I chase Ryan.]


    [Do you guys have any ess to see Ryan in person? I really want to see him in person.]


    [It is more difficult than climbing up to heaven.]


    [If only I were his family, so I could see him every day.]


    Hearing the conversation, Madeline and Lawrence immediately gave each other a bemused look.


    The two of them are the family.


    In fact, the two of them, because they look at Ryan every day, really don¡¯t have the kind of feeling that everyone deep inside has.


    When they saw Ryan, their mood was very light.


    In fact, it probably boils down to the fact that they have been looking at Ryan¡¯s face since they were children.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Because they¡¯ve seen him so many times, they don¡¯t feel anything.


    ¡°Our Uncle Ryan is really popr,¡± Madeline whispered in Lawrence¡¯s ear.


    Lawrence nodded.


    He truly admired his Uncle Ryan.


    Despite the time that has passed, he is still the king of the entertainment industry, which is changing at an unbelievable pace.


    The average star, at a certain age, passes out of fashion.


    However, their Uncle Ryan never did.


    Even if they don¡¯t like the old-school stars, the youngsters still love their Uncle Ryan.


    ¡°If only I could have an autographed photo of Ryan.¡±


    ¡°I want it too.¡±


    ¡°If only I knew a rtive of the Ryan family, so I could have it.¡±


    As the real, Ryan¡¯s rtives, Madeline and Lawrence couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    The two thenughed in unison.


    Immediately afterwards, Madeline looked at Lawrence and asked with a smile, ¡°Brother, shall we go for a walk in the yground?¡±


    Lawrence nodded his head.


    When they say so, the two siblings get up and leave the ssroom and reach the yground.


    The time between sses is very short.


    The two of them want to be in the yground, casually skulking around for a few minutes.


    As they skipped about, the boys and girls passing by in the yground instantly set their eyes on them.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of excitement


    Many, even, could not help but scream ¨C


    ¡°Madeline and Lawrence, they are good looking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to snap a picture of them and use it as my phone wallpaper.¡±


    ¡°I found out that the two of them, standing casually together, are the wallpaper of phones¡±


    ¡°Computer wallpaper, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°What do you guys think? In fact, I¡¯m really curious what exactly does Madeline and Lawrence¡¯s mum and dad look like.¡±


    ¡°With two people like that, I think they could definitely be idols in the future and still be top stars.¡±

 Chapter 1238 Lawrence Touched My Head

    On the huge turquoise yground, the two siblings, Lawrence and Madeline, dressed in English-style school uniforms, walked forward together.


    Two faces look iparable from any angle.


    Madeline ced her hands naturally behind her back, and while bouncing and following Lawrence forward, she smiled, ¡°Brother, many people say that we two are very suitable to be idols, did you hear that?¡±


    Lawrence had little interest in the matter, he just nodded indifferently, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°What do you think about me going to be an idol in the future?¡±


    Lawrence frowned deeply, ¡°No.¡±


    Madeline¡¯s eyes were full of questions, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lawrence said in a serious tone, ¡°How chaotic the entertainment industry is.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°But I can join my mother¡¯spany, she can protect me, moreover, our family has connections in the entertainment industry, who can do anything to me?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°That¡¯s not good either for girls to live in that kind of environment, even if no one dares to mess with them, their minds will be contaminated.¡±


    Madeline frowned, ¡°I won¡¯t, besides, in the entertainment industry, not everyone is messy, okay?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Even if not everyone is bad, I won¡¯t allow you to enter the entertainment industry.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°You know what? Lawrence, you¡¯re very bossy.¡±


    Lawrence once again frowned deeply, stopped in his tracks, looked at Madeline¡¯s face with a serious face, and said, ¡°Madeline, I hope that you can always live freely and simply.¡±


    ¡°I hope that, for the rest of your life, what you see in your eyes and what has existed in your heart is a clean thing.¡±


    Lawrence said again.


    He was cold to everyone, but he treated this sister with the utmost care.


    ¡°Lawrence is really so different to Madeline.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lawrence gave all his warmth to Madeline.¡±


    ¡°Right, I really envy Madeline.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, who wouldn¡¯t be envious?¡±


    ¡°I really want to interview Madeline, what is it like to be watched and pampered by a brother so tenderly?¡±


    The girls, not far away, whispered.


    Although the voice was very small, Lawrence could hear it clearly.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    But even so, the two didn¡¯t give anyone around them any looks.


    In the bottom of their eyes, there was only each other.


    Lawrence¡¯s words made Madeline¡¯s heart warm at once.


    Her brother was a bit overbearing, but really did have her care.


    Madeline once again frowned helplessly and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unrealistic? People always learn to grow up, and when they grow up, they always have to face someplicated things¡±


    ¡°There is no one¡¯s world that can ever be so transparent and clean,¡± added Madeline.


    She felt that what her brother was saying was not realistic.


    Lawrence had a serious face said, ¡°Others can not, you can, I will stand by your side, protect you for life, so that you will always be clean and carefree.¡±


    ¡°I will stand in front of you and defend you against, in the world of men, all the filth andplexity and you, who need do nothing but look beautiful, will be fine.¡±


    Lawrence said again.


    From the time he understood, he knew that as an older brother, he needed to dote on and pamper his sister.


    He wants his sister to be the happiest and most happy girl in the world.


    Madeline¡¯s heart warmed once again, ¡°Are you the legendary sister spoiler?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°that is not so exaggerated, I just want to protect you well.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°I am touched.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I didn¡¯t bring any tissues.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Who¡¯s going to cry? Do you have to cry just because you¡¯re moved?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°When you had a birthday as a child, I personally made a birthday cake for you and you were moved to tears.¡±


    Madeline couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°That¡¯s because, at that time, I was still young, and because I was still young, I was extra easily touched, now I won¡¯t.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Good.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°But back to the point, brother, I really quite want to be an idol, I talked to my dadst time and he was supportive.¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s face went serious again, ¡°I don¡¯t support that.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°I will persist even if you don¡¯t support it, it¡¯s my dream I want to be the top star of the world like Uncle Ryan.¡±


    Lawrence frowned deeply with a serious face, ¡°Madeline, can you stop making a scene?¡±


    Madeline, ¡°I¡¯m not making a scene, it¡¯s my dream, you have a dream too, you should know what it¡¯s like to have a dream.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, to achieve your dream, you¡¯re going to y e-sports, did I say no?¡± Madeline said again.


    Lawrence, ¡°But the gaming world and the entertainment world are not the same.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? As long as one is clean, no matter what circle one is in, there will be no problem, look, Uncle Ryan is not tainted.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Do as you please then.¡±


    Madeline smiled, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lawrence did not say anything, just dotingly stroked Madeline¡¯s hair.


    ¡°So spoiled.¡±


    ¡°What kind of a wonderful brother is Lawrence?¡±


    ¡°Fantasy that he has touched my head.¡±


    In the distance, the girls, once again, opened their mouths.

 Chapter 1239 The Brightest Star in the Night Sky

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re actually really lucky.¡± Madeline smiled as she looked at Lawrence, her eyes full of happiness.


    Lawrence hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Many children from families like ours are not destined to choose what they like from an early age and are not entitled to have their own dreams.¡±


    ¡°But you and I are not the same.¡± Madeline added.


    Lawrence nodded his head in recognition.


    From childhood, all their parents asked of them was to study well, be healthy, safe and happy.


    Their parents will encourage them to be brave enough to follow their dreams.


    They carry a lot more joy and less stress than their peers.


    They enjoy the lifestyle.


    ¡°I heard that when our Uncle Ryan first entered the entertainment industry, he had suffered opposition from his family, and even for a long time, our grandfather refused to forgive him.¡±


    ¡°Our dad, really, is nothing like Uncle Ryan.¡±


    Madeline¡¯s eyes glowed when she spoke of Noah.


    The wind blew the girl¡¯s long hair, making the girl¡¯s delicate features even clearer.


    Lawrence stroked Madeline¡¯s hair again and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s birthday ising up. What kind of present are we both getting for Grandpa?¡± Madeline asked, looking at Lawrence.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, what do you think?¡± Lawrence asked.


    Madeline, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it either, Grandma told me that we just need to be there, no need to prepare present.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Grandma says that every year.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Madeline, ¡°Yeah, but I think we still need to get the present ready. But I really don¡¯t know what to give Grandpa.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°How about a bag? Or, clothes?¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯tck these things at all, I thought of that, brother.¡±


    Lawrence had an interested look on his face, ¡°What?¡±


    Madeline, ¡°We two give a wonderful performance to grandpa, OK? Our grandfather is actuallycking is a gift with new ideas.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°How?¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to y the piano? When the timees, you y piano and I will sing and dance for grandpa, okay?¡±


    Lawrence thought deeply for a few seconds and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a good note.¡±


    Madeline snapped her fingers with crity, ¡°OK, that¡¯s a happy decision then.¡±


    Madeline then happily held out her palm towards Lawrence.


    And Lawrence gave Madeline a high five with doting eyes


    Madeline, ¡°What song will be sung then?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at the Brightest Star in the Night Sky? Let¡¯s just have that song.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the song, then there¡¯s no need to dance.¡±


    It was at this time that a girl gathered her courage and ran warily up to Lawrence.


    The girl then lowered her head, looked carefully at the tip of Lawrence¡¯s shoe, and asked, ¡°Lawrence, I want to ask you a question.¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s face suddenly went cold, ¡°Yeah?¡±


    The girl, ¡°Next month is the school performance, I was asked by the school to appear in the program, I want to invite you to y piano for me.¡±


    The girl is cautious and trembling.


    Lawrence is the man of her dreams.


    Once upon a time, she had only looked up to him from afar.


    Today, however, she wanted to take a step towards the man with all her might.


    What if the man says yes?


    ¡°No.¡± Lawrence responded coldly, not even looking at the girl.


    The girl then ducked her head even lower.


    That clear face was filled with loss.


    The next second, the girl fled away.


    After the girl left, the people watching around opened their mouths ¨C


    ¡°There are really all kinds of people, who do they think they are, to have the nerve to ask Lawrence to y piano for them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how could Lawrence say yes? It¡¯s really funny.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not right about that, Lawrence will only y piano for Madeline.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, does she think she¡¯s Madeline?¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Madeline frowned slightly, ¡°Alright, all be quiet.¡±


    In a moment, everyone was quiet.


    Madeline then looked at Lawrence and chided, ¡°Brother, how could you reject that girl in front of so many people?¡±


    Lawrence frowned slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t like her, what¡¯s wrong with rejecting her?¡±


    In his opinion, to treat someone you don¡¯t like is to be coldly rejected.


    No illusions can be given to her.


    Madeline, ¡°Okay I can¡¯t talk you out of it.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Then don¡¯t talk about it, let¡¯s get back to ss.¡±


    Madeline nodded.


    Madeline was then the one who took Lawrence by the sleeve and led him all the way into the ssroom.


    The siblings then each sat down in front of their own table.


    As soon as he sat down, Lawrence saw a box of buns with red hearts on his table.


    He receives many gifts every day.


    But only this bun with a red heart on it was the one that impressed him the most.


    For this bun, from the first day of school in his senior year, has always been there.


    Sometimes, he really wonders why the girl is so enduring.


    Many people, after giving it away for so long, don¡¯t give it away anymore.


    She was the only one who held out for a long, long time.


    After looking at the bun for a while, Lawrence put it all inside the drawer with the other gifts.


    Soon, the English teacher entered the ssroom.


    sses begin.


    All of Lawrence¡¯s thoughts were all collected.


    ¡­


    In the evenings, after school, Madeline and Lawrence connects together at home in the piano room.


    Lawrence ys piano, while Madeline sings with a microphone nearby ¨C


    The boy¡¯s hands leapt across the ck and white keys with reckless abandon, looking extraordinarily noble and elegant as the music flowed.


    But handsome as he is, he looks as cold as ice at first nce.


    The boy¡¯s piano, which is very good, isparable to the standard of a master.


    The girl¡¯s singing voice is beautiful, ethereal and clean.


    She has a vocal range that suits the song perfectly.


    As soon as Jocelyn walked to the door of the piano room, she saw this.


    In a matter of moments, Jocelyn felt that all the exhaustion she had experienced all day outside had disappeared.


    She did not bother to go up to them, but stood quietly in the doorway, leaning against the doorframe, intently enjoying their performance.

 Chapter 1240 Happy Wastes

    Young boys and girls, even if they don¡¯t have to dress up, just standing there in their simple school uniforms, are already glowing.


    Looking at them, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but think of the time when she used to go to school.


    It is so radiant.


    It is such a dashing and unrestrained.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    As the song ended, Madeline and Lawrence soon discovered Jocelyn¡¯s presence at the same time.


    Madeline immediately took the lead with a yful smile and ran to Jocelyn, wrapped one arm around her and asked, ¡°Mommy, is it okay for me to perform with my brother?¡±


    Lawrence just silently got up and looked at Jocelyn from afar, smiling lightly, ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded slightly and looked at Lawrence and Madeline, ¡°My son and daughter are the best. Madeline, your daddy said you want to be an idol, right?¡±


    Madeline immediately nodded, ¡°Yeah, I want to be the kind of person, who has influence, just like Uncle Ryan, change a lot of people with his own power.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn gave a thumbs up towards Madeline, ¡°Yes, I support you.¡±


    ¡°If you have this dream,e to Mummy¡¯spany and Mummy will make you famous.¡± Jocelyn added.


    Her family has the means to do so, and she will naturally fulfil her daughter¡¯s dream.


    To protect her daughter¡¯s career in the entertainment industry.


    Madeline nodded her head readily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, aren¡¯t you going to be a pro? The contract has been brought back to you, it¡¯s in the living room.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, sign up and I¡¯ll transfer your sry within a day.¡±


    Hearing this, Madeline ran excitedly to Lawrence, ¡°Wow, brother, congrattions.¡±


    Lawrence hooked his lips, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve made money, shouldn¡¯t you buy me some kind of present?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Madeline grew a smile, ¡°I want a whole set of the new YSL lipsticks.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn then shook her head helplessly.


    This daughter, in many ways, is exactly like herself.


    For example, a particr fondness for collecting lipsticks.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lawrence agreed readily.


    ¡°Then I¡¯d like a Hermes limited edition, just the new one that came out recently, that beige handbag, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°And I want you to take me out to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lawrence agreed decisively to whatever his sister said.


    Jocelyn shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Madeline, that¡¯s almost enough, your brother doesn¡¯t make much money.¡±


    Madeline smiled towards Jocelyn, ¡°Quite a lot, buy me something is not too much, this is just to celebrate.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Do I usually buy you less stuff?¡±


    Madeline, ¡°That¡¯s not the same.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    Madeline, ¡°The first time a brother earns money to buy something for his sister, it¡¯s different, it¡¯s more memorable.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Well, I have nothing to say.¡±


    Madeline smiled heatedly, ¡°Hey mommy, for grandpa¡¯s birthday, how about my brother and I sing this song to grandpa?¡±


    Jocelyn nodded cheerfully, ¡°It¡¯s very nice, your grandfather must have liked it.¡±


    Madeline was even happier, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°By the way, grandparents called and asked to go back for dinner tonight, so you guys get ready.¡± Jocelyn looked at Madeline and Lawrence and said again.


    Madeline nodded happily, ¡°Great, I¡¯ve missed my grandmother for a long time, even if she doesn¡¯t call, I¡¯m nning, today or tomorrow, to go and see her.¡±


    Jocelyn lightly caressed Madeline¡¯s face, ¡°Your grandmother will be happy to hear that.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Madeline¡¯s mouth.


    At the mention of her grandmother, Madeline has an unexinable love inside her.


    She and her brother were brought up by their grandmother.


    Growing up, their grandmother treated them as if they were her own mother.


    Even more spoiled than the real mother.


    ¡°Madeline, Lawrence, you guys go to grandparents¡¯ houseter.¡± After saying that, Jocelyn went away.


    Madeline looked at Lawrence and said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lawrence nodded his head.


    After the two siblings went to wash their faces and change their clothes, they arrived at Scott and Allie¡¯s home in Jocelyn¡¯s white Bentley car.


    As soon as Jocelyn entered with the two of them, Allie immediately greeted them with a smile and couldn¡¯t wait to hug all three of them together in her arms, ¡°How long has it been since you guys came to see me?¡±


    Madeline smiled, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s just a few days, right? Do you feel like it is a year?¡±


    Allie immediately nodded her head, ¡°It¡¯s really like not seeing you for a year, my Madeline really knows what I am thinking.¡±


    At the sound of this, Madeline smiled.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed in a hurry.


    The years have not left many traces on Allie¡¯s body.


    Because of the proper maintenance, Allie¡¯s face only has a few more wrinkles than it did back then.


    She still has a girlish figure, and if you don¡¯t look closely, but just look so far away, she still seems like a young person.


    ¡°Lawrence, I heard that you¡¯re going to debut as an e-sports yer?¡± Allie asked as she looked at Lawrence with eyes full of doting love.


    Lawrence nodded his head.


    Allie then gave a thumbs up towards Lawrence, ¡°Well, my grandson is the best in the world.¡±


    Lawrence curled his lips shallowly and did not speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a lot of your favourite food, so sit down in the living room for a while and there¡¯s some of your favourite fruit on the coffee table that I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and get busy in the kitchen.¡±


    With that, Allie turned around and got into the kitchen.


    Jocelyn followed, ¡°Mum, let me help you.¡±


    Now that Allie is getting older, she doesn¡¯t want to sit and wait.


    Her mother-inw is now in need of care.


    Allie gave a refusal, ¡°No, I can do it myself, I am still in good health. As I said before, you don¡¯t have to do housework.¡±


    Hearing these words, Jocelyn¡¯s heart warmed.


    In all the years she¡¯s been in the Mason family, she¡¯s really never been given any chores to do.


    She would have done the housework.


    But because everyone in the Mason family doesn¡¯t allow her to do these things, it has led to the fact that she did not know how to use the new dishwasher.


    The same goes for some of the new domestic work equipment in the home.


    Even, sometimes when she wants to surprise everyone and cooks for them, she can¡¯t even make it the way it once was.


    During her years in the Mason family, she was literally raised to be a happy waste.

 Chapter 1241 The Hawkins family

    Jocelyn sighed long and helplessly and looked at Allie, ¡°Mom, all these years I¡¯ve been raised to be a waste, I¡¯m not familiar with all the household chores and stuff.¡±


    Allieughed, ¡°What¡¯s there for you to get familiar with this kind of thing? Is there any use in getting familiar with it?¡±


    After saying that, Allie turned around and walked towards the kitchen, while walking, she turned her head to look at Lawrence and Madeline and said, ¡°Bring your diligent mother to the living room to eat delicious food.¡±


    Allie then went straight into the kitchen.


    Lawrence walked straight and coolly to the front of the living room sofa and sat down.


    And Madeline naturally took Jocelyn¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom¡±


    She really envies her mother, who has been married to her father for many years and is still well loved by him and her inws.


    They treated her mother as they have done for decades.


    She only hopes that she will be as happy as her mother in the future, with a sessful career, a loving husband and a harmonious inws.


    Jocelyn nodded, and then, with a look of hopelessness, followed Madeline and sat down in front of the sofa.


    Once seated, Madeline began peeling longan for Jocelyn.


    In the Mason family, there is an unwritten rule that within the respective small families, it is the mother who must be the boss.


    The two siblings are not usually favoured, but their family status is far less than that of their mother.


    From the time they could understand, they were taught by their father, and their grandparents, to take good care of their mother and to spoil her.


    They even told the two siblings that they would die if they treated Jocelyn badly.


    And the two siblings were obedient.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It is a rule that has been engraved into the bones since they understood it.


    Jocelyn dly ate the longan and smiled, ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    Looking at Madeline and Lawrence, she always felt that the time had gone by like an arrow.


    Their two siblings, when they were wailing, are still in sight.


    But in the blink of an eye, they are now high school students.


    It¡¯s even on the verge of bing a university student.


    ¡°Time goes by so fast, Mummy always feels like I am still young,¡± said Jocelyn with a smile.


    Looking back on her younger days, there are many things that she can no longer recall now.


    All those things that were once, etched in the bones, bad things, are nowrgely forgotten.


    Noah, and his family, used their deep love to heal all her inner turmoil, as well as her wounds, over the decades.


    Once, those, whom she scorned and hated to the bone, have now, long since, faded into oblivion.


    Even many of the hatreds that she thought she would never forget in her life had been so forgotten without her realising it.


    The Mason family, with their love, have made her gentler.


    Madeline said with a smile, ¡°Mom is young now, in fact, your face is not much different from before, just more mature withpetent temperament.¡±


    ¡°Like Daddy said, you are still angel and will always be angel.¡±


    Madeline said again.


    Madeline has always been sweet-talking.


    She felt happy every time she heard Madeline speak.


    Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Lawrence, on the other hand, was silently eating fruit and looking at his phone.


    In the kitchen, Allie and Scott have been busy, as they were yesterday, constantly preparing various meals that Jocelyn likes to eat.


    In their family, it was always the same.


    Whichever daughter-inw arrives, the meal in that home is to be served to that daughter-inw.


    They feel that this is very happy.


    After they had prepared the meal, Noah just happened to enter.


    A perfect meal for all the family, with a lot of fun.


    After dinner, they apanied the old couple to watch some television before returning home together.


    ¡­


    The following day, the two of them went to school as usual.


    When they arrived in the ssroom, the two had table that was still full of gifts and various love letters.


    The sight of these makes their heads spin.


    Lawrence briefly nced at the table, but did not see the box of buns with red hearts on it, which had been on his desk since his first year of high school.


    Since the beginning of his senior year, he had seen that bun daily.


    Although, he has never had eaten one.


    Yet, she is used to it being there.


    Now that it was suddenly no longer there, Lawrence only felt very ufortable.


    Somehow, he managed to look inside the drawer again, only to find that there was none inside the drawer either.


    This was even more ufortable for him.


    With a deep frown, Lawrence tried to adjust his mood and took out his phone.


    ¡°Hahahaha, you fool, like a chicken in rain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, look at you, it¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Come and see, everyone, this is the fool of our ss.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this fool, yesterday, even ran up to Lawrence and offered to ask him to y piano for her.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, really? Who does she think she is?¡±


    Just at that moment, outside the ssroom, an unmistakable cacophony of voices suddenly rang out.


    Lawrence frowned deeply and subconsciously looked over at the sound.


    Just inside the corridor outside the window, a drenched girl was now cowering in a corner, shivering.


    In front of her, stood a lot of boys and girls who were pointing at her.


    Every one of them mocked her.


    However, she just bowed her head and cried.


    Her long, straight ck hair all stered to her face, neck and clothes from the drenching.


    At a nce, she looked as if she had fallen into a wretched mess.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even look at yourself in the mirror. Lawrence will not give a damn to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, look at you, so ordinary but so confident, I¡¯mughing my ass off.¡±


    There were a few girls pointing at her.


    The tone of voice was sharp and harsh.


    Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows knitted together at once.


    And Madeline soon noticed the scene.


    She instantly turned around in anger and looked at Lawrence and said, ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t let them bully that girl, it¡¯s too much.¡±


    ¡°This girl, I remember, is the same girl who, yesterday, invited you to y piano for her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this girl is very poor, having just lost both her parents and the family group, which was taken over by her aunt and uncle.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s saving up to study here on some of the savings her mum and dad left her,¡±


    Madeline added.


    At those words, the coldness on Lawrence¡¯s face was much aggravated.


    Lawrence then got up, walked to the door, looked at the group of bullying people and asked coldly, ¡°What are doing?¡±

 Chapter 1242 Leave good Memory

    He hates it when people bully the weak.


    Especially, under his watchful eye.


    When they saw Lawrence, many people were instantly quiet.


    The girl, who then subconsciously clenched her hands, looked cautiously at Lawrence.


    It was the first time Lawrence, for the first time, had seen the girl¡¯s face.


    On her palm-sized face, her almond eyes are brimming and her eyebrows are arched.


    At this moment, the ends of her eyes were tinged with a hint of red, and tears were shining under them, as innocent as a wounded deer.


    Being seen in such a mess by the person she likes so much, the girl really wanted to find a hole in the ground and go inside.


    She was, just now, worried that Lawrence had found out.


    But to her surprise, she was really discovered.


    She can be seen by millions, tired and bruised and covered in unpleasantness.


    But not Lawrence.


    At this moment, she felt her self-esteem shattered


    In the next second, Madeline and stepped forward and blocked the girl, looking at those bullies and said coldly, ¡°How dare you bully her?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out of here?¡±


    Madeline chided.


    She doesn¡¯t get angry easily, unless she can¡¯t help it.


    Seeing that the school beauty had lost her temper, the people who had bullied the girl instantly turned around and prepared to leave.


    Madeline added, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    The crowd immediately stopped and turned to look at Madeline.


    ¡°Apologize before you leave.¡± Madeline added.


    The others immediately looked cautiously at the girl and said in unison, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Only then did they turn to leave.


    Among them, half of them like Madeline and half of them like Lawrence.


    They don¡¯t want to make too much of a mess in front of their beloved ones.


    Soon the scene fell silent for a moment.


    Looking at the two siblings, Madeline and Lawrence, the girl¡¯s heart was warmed.


    The next second, the girl bowed her head again and said carefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She then turned around and fled.


    The moment she turned around, tears flowed unconsciously from her eyes.


    She really didn¡¯t know why she was so indefensible and would give into bullying like this and not be able to do anything about it.


    What¡¯s more, she doesn¡¯t know why, exactly, she had to pass by the door of Lawrence¡¯s ssroom today.


    If he hadn¡¯t passed by there, then today Lawrence wouldn¡¯t have seen all that.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s panicked appearance, Madeline helplessly let out a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s really too pitiful¡±


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything, just gave the girl an indifferent look before turning away.


    Madeline was just about to turn around and she saw a khaki-coloured kraft paper bag on the floor.


    She looked around, but found no one around.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell on the bag, and she saw that inside the bag, there was a box of small buns with red heart attached to it, on which it was written, Prince Charming Lawrence, enjoy.


    She immediately took the kraft paper bag and walked up to Lawrence and said, ¡°Brother, this seems to be for you.¡±


    Lawrence gave Madeline a faint look before he looked at the bag.


    When he saw the box of buns, for some reason, Lawrence actually had a strangeplex feeling inside him.


    It¡¯s like, something he¡¯s identally lost is suddenly found


    Lawrence then took out the buns.


    When the bun was taken out, Lawrence found that underneath it, there was a small red heart hairpin.


    That¡¯s probably, he thought, the girl¡¯s.


    In this instant, before his eyes, he immediately recalled the girl who had just been bullied in front of the ssroom.


    The girl appears to be wearing this on her head as well.


    Is this a coincidence?


    He didn¡¯t think so.


    These two hairpieces are identical.


    And when he looked closely at the brand, he recognised it was a brand under his mother¡¯s name.


    This hairpin from this brand, he was under the impression that it was a worldwide limited edition, the only one of its kind.


    This one looks exactly the same as a pair but is not actually the same.


    They arerger in one red heart and smaller in the other.


    With memory, he recalled again the hairpin on the girl¡¯s head.


    At this moment, he was even more certain that this hairpin and that one were a pair, and both came from a brand under his mother¡¯s name.


    Because, this one, in his hand, is just a bit bigger than that one.


    In this instant, Lawrence¡¯s mind instantly and involuntarily recalled how the girl had been bullied just now.


    The feeling of loneliness and brokenness is almost too much for him to bear.


    Seeing that Lawrence had suddenly wandered off, Madeline immediately stood on tiptoe, put her hand in front of Lawrence¡¯s eyes and shook it, asking, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Lawrence instantly snapped back to his senses and shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Madeline did not speak again, just took the hairpin in Lawrence¡¯s hand and carefully examined it, ¡°This hairpin seems to be the one designed by mommy, right? This is the logo of that brand under mommy¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lawrence responded indifferently, not saying much, just taking the item back into his hand and tucking it straight into his pocket.


    Madeline didn¡¯t care and sat straight down in his seat.


    Lawrence, on the other hand, sat down in his ce as well, before cing the box of bus in the drawer.


    For the next week, Lawrence did not receive any buns from the girl.


    For the first two days, his heart, which always feels empty, was ufortable.


    That feeling, as time went on, became more and more intense.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was doing this.


    He thought that it was probably because he was used to it.


    Get used to receiving, every day, this exact same buns.


    Suddenly, one day, when he can¡¯t receive it anymore, he feels lost inside.


    On this particr day, after ss, Lawrence was sitting in his seat, as usual, looking at his mobile phone.


    At this time, the ss, suddenly, was talking about some gossip ¨C


    ¡°Do you guys know? That girl from before, the one who was rejected by Lawrence, seems to be dropping out of school.¡±


    ¡°There are plenty of girls who have been rejected by Lawrence, which one is it?¡±


    ¡°Just the one Lawrence and Madeline helped out, her family is now in a very bad situation.¡±


    ¡°I heard that, their family could not afford to pay for her to go study here long ago, but, she still insisted that she muste, and even worked several jobs a day so that she coulde over to school.¡±


    ¡°My goodness, what is she doing this for? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to go to a normal school?¡±


    At the sound of their words, Lawrence¡¯s eyebrows knitted deeply.


    Why wouldn¡¯t she change schools?


    Is it for him?


    He didn¡¯t know why he had such thoughts.


    Madeline heard this gossip, immediately turned around, looked at Lawrence, and added, ¡°That girl is really very poor, really the world is unpredictable, I estimated we will never see her again in the school.¡±


    ¡°In fact, do you think that she, at the time, mustered up the courage to seek for you to y piano for her was because, she felt that she would soon be leaving here, and would soon never see you again, and so she wanted to leave a fond memory for herself?¡±


    ¡°Is that why she got up the courage to seek you out?¡± Madeline added.

 Chapter 1243 The Letter

    Lawrence frowned slightly, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    From primary school to now, he has been pursued by many people.


    But there is no one who is as persistent and determined as this girl.


    It was at this time that Lawrence¡¯s mind involuntarily recalled, again, the scene in which the girl had been bullied.


    That pitiful face kepting back to him, over and over again.


    The bell rings for ss.


    The English teacher walks into the middle of the ssroom.


    The world went silent for a moment.


    And Lawrence¡¯s thoughts came to a screeching halt.


    Soon the English teacher came to the podium.


    Everything is on track.


    ¡­


    The morning passed.


    Soon it was time for lunch.


    All of them were discussing what to eat.


    And Madeline, at this point, didn¡¯t know what she was going to eat instead, so she stood next to the Lawrence table and asked, ¡°Brother, what are we going to have for lunch?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Madeline thought deeply and seriously for a few seconds and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the snack street downtown and eat fried noodles?¡±


    Although the two siblings had grown up in the same environment as the Mason family, Jocelyn had not been very spoiled for them since they were young.


    Their lives are not really any different from those of ordinary people.


    They eat all the things that ordinary people would eat.


    Snack streets like the one in the city centre were where Jocelyn was taking them from snack to snack.


    To be able to let them experience what it means to be ordinary people.


    Hopefully they will blend into themon people.


    Looking at Madeline¡¯s eyes full of eagerness, Lawrence then nodded dotingly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Afterwards, Lawrence got up with the car keys and led Madeline out of the ssroom.


    Driving the car, the siblings arrived at a street of snacks.


    It¡¯s lunchtime and the street of snacks is bustling with activity.


    The long street is lined with stalls selling all kinds of snacks, and in the middle, there are peopleing and going.


    Various smoky scents mixed together and fragrant.


    It made the siblings even hungrier.


    Madeline then excitedly pulled Lawrence for snack.


    The two siblings ate almost from start to finish.


    The two of them, in the crowded food street, were the brightest sight.


    With a superb face and a super elegant way of eating, many people¡¯s attention has been attracted.


    For a moment, the world was abuzz.


    ¡°Are they idols? Why are they so good looking?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, how could we don¡¯t know it?¡±


    ¡°Not an idol, but a trainee, right?¡±


    ¡°I think they are the actors, right? Look at the two of them in their school uniforms. Are they in costume?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it, does it? Just the feeling of a normal student inside an aristocratic college?¡±


    ¡°God, if it¡¯s not, hurry up and make their debut.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that this boy seems to have some parts that are somewhat simr to Ryan? Only the temperament is a bit colder than Ryan¡¯s¡±


    The snack street is full of people who say anything.


    Especially some of the younger boys and girls, their eyes were almost fixed on Madeline and Lawrence.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Such scenes are something they are both used to.


    Since childhood, they have been just that.


    Wherever they go, they are the centre of attention in the crowd.


    It was at this time that Lawrence¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, Lawrence then pressed answer and asked, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Is this Lawrence? I¡¯m from the courierpany, there¡¯s a courier for you.¡± said the other side, ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of your school now.¡±


    Hearing this, Lawrence immediately felt strange.


    He hasn¡¯t bought anything at all in all this time.


    Moreover, even when he buys online, he always writes his home address.


    It will not be allowed to be sent to the school at all.


    There is only one possibility now then.


    That is, perhaps the courier was sent by one of his suitors.


    ¡°Return it, that¡¯s not what I bought.¡± Lawrence said.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t return it,¡± added the other side.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lawrence asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find the sender¡¯s information on my side. This delivery was left on our doorstep this morning by someone, and the money was taped to the box¡± added the other side. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll understand and just sign for it, otherwise it¡¯ll be a pain in the ass for me.¡±


    ¡°Got it, put it in the security room then.¡± Lawrence added.


    He didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for others.


    He asked, ¡°No, this is something I think I have to give you personally because it¡¯s a bit heavy.¡±


    Lawrence said, ¡°I¡¯m outside, you can put it away.¡±


    There it said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The caller then hung up on the other end.


    Madeline was full of curiosity, ¡°Did anyone send you something?¡±


    Lawrence shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, the courier said there was no information from the sender.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Lawrence shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, said he delivered the stuff to the door before their courierpany opened, and the money was left there.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Is it one of your suitors, afraid that you will refuse to ept something, do this? The way to pursue people is really strange.¡±


    Lawrence didn¡¯t want to talk more about the subject, he just kept his head down and took an elegant bite of the octopus ball in his hand.


    The two siblings ate and drank their fill in a snack street and then returned to school together.


    In front of the security office at the entrance of the school, Lawrence stopped his car and walked in.


    Seeing Lawrence, the security immediately pointed to arge box on the ground and said, ¡°Lawrence, right? This is your express.¡±


    A faint surprise shed across Lawrence¡¯s eyes when he saw therge box.


    The box is huge.


    He then took the key from the table and paddled straight through the box to have a look.


    The moment he opened the box, a moment of consternation shed across Lawrence¡¯s eyes once again.


    Inside the box, it contained more than the usual gifts he would expect.


    Instead, it was a whole box of letters.


    Each letter was written in a white envelope.


    And each envelope had red heart attached to it.


    When he saw those little red hearts, Lawrence unconsciously remembered the girl who brought him buns every day.


    The little red heart on the envelope is identical to the one on the bun box.


    From all this he could conclude that they were the same person.


    However, how could this person write so many letters to him?


    ¡°Who is this who actually mails you so many letters, is there actually anyone who writes letters in this  age?¡± The security guard¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.

 Chapter 1244 You are my love at first sight

    Seeing this scene inside the car, Madeline immediately got out and ran into the security room.


    Looking at the pile of letters, Madeline asked, ¡°Who is this? I can¡¯t believe she gave you so many letters.¡±


    Lawrence frowned deeply, did not say anything, just silently picked up the case, put it in the back seat of the sports car, into the driver¡¯s seat.


    And Madeline followed the car.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the next second, Lawrence gave the elerator a direct kick and reached the parking space.


    After parking the car, he walked straight to a quiet gazebo underneath and sat down, carrying the onerge box in his arms.


    Madeline followed quietly because he was curious.


    Once he sat down, Lawrence took out an envelope from inside.


    On the top of the envelope, marked, ¡°1¡±


    When the envelope was opened, the handwriting, as it were, came to the eye ¨C


    ¡°Hello, Lawrence, this is the first letter I¡¯ve written to you.¡±


    ¡°Today was the first day of senior school and I was in front of the school, and I bumped into you, and that moment, I was really amazed.¡±


    ¡°Before I met you, I had never seen a face that could stun me, even enough to shake my soul, as you do.¡±


    ¡°The moment you crossed my path, I felt like a spring breeze, as if all the flowers in the world were blooming.¡±


    ¡°I guess it was love at first sight, wasn¡¯t it? I really wanted to go up to you and strike up a conversation, but I didn¡¯t have the courage.¡±


    ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m so ordinary, who am I to go and talk to you?¡±


    ¡°I had to sneak around all the senior sses by myself, looking for you and asking for information about you.¡±


    ¡°I ran through the whole building of our grade for you and I finally found you you were in the ss next to mine.¡±


    ¡°Then I was careful, asked your ss, your name, and walked away again in silence.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, I guess I¡¯ll keep following you silently like this from now on, and I¡¯ll even pass by your ssroom door on a regr basis just to see you one more time.¡±


    Her words are full of the heartiness and shyness unique to a young girl.


    Lawrence could even imagine what she looked like when she wrote the letter.


    Late at night, the innocent young girl, sitting beneath a warm tablemp, writes down her heartbeat with a pen, bit by bit.


    Then carefully, put it in an envelope, seal it, and put it in a drawer again.


    For some reason, at this moment, he felt as if something had touched him deeply in his heart.


    And at that moment, Madeline saw it all.


    Madeline was instantly touched, ¡°This girl writes so well.¡±


    Without speaking, Lawrence picked up another letter.


    This letter is marked with a serial number.


    It¡¯s a ¡°2¡±.


    The letter was opened and the beautiful handwriting, once again, came to the eye ¨C


    ¡°Hello, Lawrence, this is the second letter I¡¯ve written to you.¡±


    ¡°I was on the yground today and saw you y and for the first time I knew that there were boys who were that handsome and charming.¡±


    ¡°Watching you on the pitch, sweating, I think I¡¯m even more impressed.¡±


    ¡°I heard from your ss that you like ying basketball a lot.¡±


    ¡°So I bought the basketball by default and practised at home alone in secret.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve blown the wind you¡¯ve blown and practiced the basketball you like, does that mean I¡¯m closer to you?¡±


    Lawrence then opened another letter, serial number 3.


    It, once again,es into view ¨C


    ¡°Hi, Lawrence, this is the third letter I¡¯ve written to you, and I made a point of passing by the door of your ss again today during extracurricr time.¡±


    ¡°You know what? Every day when I pass by the door of your ss is the happiest time of the day for me.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not in the ssroom, I¡¯m happy just looking at your seat, all those books on your seat, pen and paper.¡±


    Next, Lawrence opened more letters.


    Serial numbers, which vary.


    By the time he saw the tenth letter, Lawrence waspletely certain that the numbers on the top of the envelope were arranged ording to the order in which they were written.


    Inside each letter are various heartfelt messages from a young girl, feeling in between her lines, Lawrence saw sincerity and humility.


    There is even an inferiorityplex in sight.


    Gradually, his expression began to be tender.


    On the other side, so did Madeline.


    As a girl, though, Madeline had no crushes on anyone.


    Yet, she could understand the girl¡¯s feelings.


    Over the years, she has had many crushes beside her and Lawrence.


    But there has never been a person who was 100% genuine and sincere like this girl.


    Madeline found that this girl would follow all of Lawrence¡¯s movements.


    All of Lawrence¡¯s every move was in her eyes.


    Lawrence, even, became her entire faith in her high school career.


    Looking at it, Madeline unconsciously got red eyes, ¡°Brother, this girl really good, I really want to know who this girl is. Do you want to know?¡±


    Lawrence hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°I know who this is.¡±


    Madeline¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Lawrence did not speak, but silently opened a letter again and read it carefully ¨C


    ¡°Hello, Lawrence, this is my letter to you, the twenty-second.¡±


    ¡°I know from other students that your favourite colour is ck.¡±


    ¡°Actually, the colour I hate the most is ck, but because of you, I suddenly realized that ck is actually pretty.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, when I see ck, I feel close to it, and I even think of your face.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, my favourite boy, you really don¡¯t know how much I really like you.¡±


    ¡°I would even sacrifice everything and give up everything for you.¡±


    ¡°I passed you today again, but you didn¡¯t notice me.¡±


    ¡°But even that makes me feel happy.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, loving you is all I believe in, I am your faithful believer.¡±


    After one letter was read, Lawrence moved on to the next one.


    He began consciously to read the envelopes in the order in which they were presented.


    Reading them in order, he could appreciate even more deeply the journey of the girl¡¯s heart in liking him.


    From love at first sight, to love, to deep love.


    Each transition is as natural as the next.


    And Madeline, at that moment, felt it all deeply.


    Madeline once again could not help but open her mouth, ¡°Brother, who is this ? I¡¯m really curious.¡±


    Lawrence put the letter back into the envelope, carefully ced in the hand, finished reading, neatly organized the pile of envelopes inside, ¡°You have seen her.¡±


    Madeline asked, ¡°Who is it? Just tell me.¡±

 Chapter 1245 Go to XS

    Lawrence, ¡°I think that¡¯s the one that dropped out of school.¡±


    When Madeline heard this, a face as pitiful as an innocent deer appeared in front of her eyes.


    She instantly lit up, ¡°So it¡¯s that girl really loves you like crazy.¡±


    Lawrence frowned slightly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Brother, I think, if you have the intention, you can try to date, I see you are very touched.¡±


    Lawrence did not immediately speak, just had a deep thought for a few seconds, looked at Madeline said, ¡°I am touched, so I have to date?¡±


    Madeline, ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lawrence did not speak again, just silently got up, thoughtfully packed up all the things, picked them up and returned to the sports car.


    Madeline followed closely behind.


    She found she really didn¡¯t understand her brother¡¯s brain.


    Obviously he was touched.


    Madeline did not understand.


    Taking a deep breath, Madeline followed Lawrence¡¯s footsteps and got into the car.


    Lawrence then kicked the elerator and drove Madeline back to the entrance of the school building.


    The brother and sister got out of the car together and locked their things, in the sports car.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the two people were surrounded by young boys and girls.


    In each hand were love letters and various small, delicately wrapped gifts.


    Seeing this, Lawrence then coldly pulled Madeline and walked into the school building.


    Didn¡¯t even give the group a chance to get close.


    Back in the ssroom, Lawrence¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    When he saw that it was Jocelyn calling, Lawrence immediately pressed answer.


    ¡°Son,e to the base tonight and get acquainted with the environment.¡± There Jocelyn said.


    Lawrence, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°To avoid you getting special treatment, I didn¡¯t tell them you were my son.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°I know.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to have special treatment, understand?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°In order to stimte your potential, I¡¯ve spoken to your coach, when the timees, to squeeze you properly, are you okay with that?¡±


    Hearing this, Lawrence immediately pinched his brow.


    Lawrence, ¡°No problem.¡±


    After saying that, Lawrence pressed hang up.


    Seeing Lawrence hang up the phone, Madeline asked, ¡°What does mum want from you?¡±


    Lawrence shrugged helplessly, ¡°Let me go to the XS team base at night and get familiar with the environment.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Oh, so, then you get well acquainted.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°I never thought that I would be close to having a gaming brother.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡±


    Madeline, however, was confident, ¡°Although, you will definitely .¡±


    Her brother, she was convinced, would be able to do it.


    She is her brother¡¯s loyal fan.


    Madeline, ¡°Brother, I must go to see your first game.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°I¡¯m going to be on stage, shouting for you and cheering you on.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Madeline, ¡°I¡¯m going to be the president of your fan support club and go to every one of your games.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, this is particrly mind consuming, just be quiet and stand on the stage and watch the game I¡¯ll take you to every game if you want.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Madeline frowned and said with a carefree face, ¡°But I really want to be your back-up president, I want to do something for you.¡±


    Lawrence immediately looked at Madeline with a serious face and said, ¡°Just watch me race happily, it¡¯s enough, understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get too tired,¡± Lawrence added.


    Hearing Lawrence say this, Madeline did not continue to insist, but only nodded silently.


    Lawrence, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time for ss, go sit down.¡±


    Madeline nodded obediently once again, before taking her seat.


    ¡­


    After school, Madeline and Lawrence went home as usual and had dinner.


    After dinner, Lawrence drove his limited edition Ferrari supercar and arrived at the base of the XS team.


    The base of the XS team today has been moved to the seaside of Flento City.


    It is a superbly luxurious six-storey vi with sea views.


    The snow-white European style looks, at a nce, like an old European castle.


    The base, which is lit up at the moment, has an extraordinarily high-end appearance.


    At the entrance of the vi, there was a small, borate wooden sign that read ¡°XS Team Base.¡±


    Every time he looked at the words, XS team, Lawrence would admire his mother from the bottom of his heart.


    Ever since his mother took over the XS team, the XS team has been invincible.


    No matter how the LPL has changed over the years, the dynasty of XS has remained intact.


    Every year, the XS team has bagged all the global tournament titles.


    Even in League of Legends, the most popr and important world tournament, every time, the XS team has won the title.


    The XS team has be, in the minds of LPL fans, an undying dynasty.


    And their poprity has been skyrocketing.


    Ny percent of the LPL viewers are now in the XS team.


    It is because of the XS team that the influence of Z gaming is starting to be bigger and bigger.


    Jocelyn has turned Z gaming, once and for all, into a formal industry with her own efforts.


    It is beginning to be epted by countless parents, as well as traditional-minded older people.


    Once the car was parked, Lawrence got right out of the car.


    Just as we got out of the car, the door to the base opened.


    A man in his thirties dressed in a snowy white jumper and light blue jeans stepped out.


    The man was recognisable to Lawrence.


    It¡¯s the myth of LOL topne.


    Alex.


    Once the world¡¯s number one topne yer.


    The yer who has won five consecutive Worlds.


    The most influential person within the entire LOL yers.


    All this time, his ying style is still influencing the whole world League of Legends topne.


    And some of his ying style has been constantly imitated.


    The idol of all LOL topne yers is basically him as well.


    The ultimate goal of every top yer is him.


    He has long since retired from the game.


    Now head coach of the XS team.


    The XS team is where it is today, and naturally, apart from their mother, the XS team deserves a lot of credit.


    He had watched many of Alex¡¯s matches.


    Although Alex is not as spirited now as he used to be.


    Yet there is more, a different kind ofposure.


    At first nce, it still looks like a charmingly handsome man.


    Seeing Lawrence, Alex smiled lightly before stepping forward and saying, ¡°Wee, Lawrence.¡±


    ¡°Our Boss has told me about you, you¡¯re amazing and I wee you on behalf of all the members of the XS team.¡±


    With that, Alex extended his hand enthusiastically towards Lawrence.


    With the passage of time, Alex is not as high strung as he once was.


    He became cheerful and talkative.

 Chapter 1246 Obedience to Arrangements

    ¡°Hello,¡± said Lawrence, holding Alex¡¯s hand coldly.


    The moon is shining brightly this evening.


    The cool moonlight scattered down, illuminating the boy¡¯s skin with an extraordinarily translucent whiteness.


    It sets off the young man¡¯s aura with an extraordinarily cold look.


    Alex shook hands with Lawrence as he said, ¡°I assume you know me?¡±


    Lawrence nodded, ¡°Yes, top yer in the topne.¡±


    Alex let go of his hand in embarrassment and said, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, now I¡¯m just a regr coach.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°You are not ordinary, you are the ceiling of the LOL coaching circle.¡±


    Looking at the whole LOL scene, who can have Alex¡¯s level?


    It¡¯s impossible to spare the entire gaming scene, all the coaches, to be better than Alex.


    There has never been anyone more glorious than Alex.


    He has been unprecedented and unmatched by anyone else.


    And in addition to being the coach of XS, he is the current president of the XS team.


    A presence second only to his mother Jocelyn.


    Alex, ¡°As far as I know, you¡¯re an all-round king, ying every profession.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡±


    Alex, ¡°What do you want to y? Now in our team, the topne yer is in short, the situation form is a bit bad.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Topne yer then.¡±


    In fact, it is the topne that he prefers to the fivenes.


    Alex, ¡°Alright then,e in with me and I¡¯ll introduce you to the yers.¡±


    Lawrence nodded his head.


    Lawrence then led Alex into the base.


    Entering the door, there is arge, baroque living room.


    Inside the living room, there is the huge swimming pool.


    Five young mans swimming in it.


    Seeing Lawrence, the young mans immediately stepped out from inside the pool.


    All of them are model height and model body.


    Even the face isparable to that of a star.


    These guys are known to Lawrence, the current debutants of the XS team.


    At the sight of Lawrence, they tossed their hair in unison and brushed the water from their heads before walking up to him in style.


    A gangly young man with short hair was the first to extend his hand towards Lawrence, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Molly, the team¡¯s wild yer.¡±


    His is now the world¡¯s No. 1 hitter in LOL, and Lawrence knows it.


    He has a fierce style and is a wolf in the wilderness.


    Everywhere he went, it was a fishy mess.


    Lawrence gently shook his hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lawrence, Game ID, S.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, a young man with short, lush blonde hair extended his hand towards Lawrence.


    The young man smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m a midne yer, my name is Jin and my game ID, Jin.¡±


    The young man smiles like honey.


    The eyes are curved like crescent moons.


    This man, whom Lawrence knows, is the world¡¯s number one midne yer.


    Whether it¡¯s against thene, or ying in a group, it¡¯s number one in the world.


    It has put countless yers to shame.


    Lawrence instantly shook his hand as well, ¡°Hello¡±


    As soon as he said that, a ck-haired young man, extended his hand towards Lawrence, the young man said gently, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a topne yer, my name is Cheng, Game ID, Cheng.¡±


    And the man was equally recognisable to Lawrence.


    Once the world¡¯s number one topne yer.


    Only this year, suddenly the form has dipped.


    Sometimes the operation is amazing and sometimes, all of a sudden, the operation is very confusing.


    Lawrence nodded and shook his hand, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the ADC, my name is Jackey,¡± a silver haired young man held out his hand towards Lawrence, ¡°I¡¯m seventeen, the youngest on our team.¡±


    Lawrence nodded and shook his hand, ¡°Hello¡±


    Jackey was equally well known to Lawrence.


    He used to be an inte host in his own right.


    Once a famous, talented youngster in the gaming world.


    At the age of sixteen, his mother signed him to the team.


    He was not allowed to y until he was now seventeen years old and of the required age to y the game.


    And with him on the field, the XS team was even more invincible.


    Strength has risen countless steps from what it was before.


    It is increasingly scandalous.


    After the handshake ended, Alex looked at Lawrence and said, ¡°The manager of our team is not in today, tomorrow I will introduce you.¡±


    With that Alex pointed to a beautiful woman walking down the stairs and said.


    The beautiful woman immediately stepped forward, smiling and extending her hand towards Lawrence.


    Lawrence shook her hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lawrence¡±


    Analyst, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Yaya.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Nice to meet you, Yaya.¡±


    She was a legend in the LOL analyst world.


    For data analysis, if she dares to say number one, no one dares to say number two.


    The XS team has many talents.


    The XS team, on the other hand, has been able to attract so many capable people, apart from the fact that the sry package is number one in the industry.


    There is arge part of the reason for this, because of the humane nature of the team.


    His mother manages the war party, adhering to the principles of, equality, fairness and freedom.


    There are no hard and fast requirements for yers, coaches, analysts and other staff here.


    Everyone can y how they want as long as it doesn¡¯t affect their grades.


    No one even cares if you don¡¯t train in the traditional way.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    On the field of y, it is even more so.


    You can fight as hard as you want as long as you can win.


    Even if you lose the fight, no one will me you half a bit.


    The XS team, on the field of y, is based on the principle that if you can win a game recklessly, you will never win it steadily, preferring to die standing up rather than lying down.


    ¡°What¡¯s next, S will be ying topne, are you all okay with that?¡± Alex asked looking at everyone.


    Everyone immediately shook their heads.


    Including the original topne yer, Cheng had no problem with it.


    In fact, he realised early on that he was in bad form.


    He even knew that he would only be dragging his own team down with him if he continued.


    So, he himself has taken it upon himself to mention to Alex several times that he wants to go on the bench and fill in.


    But because the right person has never been avable, the n, therefore, has been put on hold.


    He is really happy and relieved to have someone like S in the team now.


    He just wants the war party to be good.


    As for the rest, it doesn¡¯t matter to him.


    ¡°Lawrence, you stay and train tonight, if you can, next Saturday¡¯s game, you start straight away, so that Cheng can have a rest as we wish¡± Alex added.


    ¡°Cheng has said he needs to adjust his form, and when he does, you two will rotate on, is that okay?¡± Alex looked at Lawrence and then at Cheng.


    Cheng took the lead and said, ¡°I have no problem with it.¡±


    Lawrence said lightly, ¡°I obey the organization.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a decision then.¡± Alex added.


    Lawrence and Cheng nodded at the same time.

 Chapter 1247 Hope for the top lane

    ¡°Okay, Lawrence, I¡¯ll take you to get acquainted with the environment first, everyone else, now go shower and change immediately and get ready to train on the top floor.¡± Alex added.


    After saying that, Alex made a gesture towards Lawrence to invite him.


    And Lawrence nodded and followed Alex to familiarise himself with his surroundings.


    Alex first took Lawrence around the first floor.


    After that, Alex led Lawrence to the top floor.


    The top floor is surrounded by a whole floor and the ceiling all made of ss.


    The whole space is a huge t floor.


    A variety of highly configurableptops are disyed by the window.


    There are several huge fridges inside, as well asfortable sofas.


    Standing here, the sea of stars is in full view.


    All the beauty at fingertips.


    ¡°This is our base training room, this is where you will spend most of your time, throughout the day. Inside the fridge over here, there is everything¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Alex said.


    Lawrence nodded his head.


    Everything about the ce makes him feel very cool.


    There is nothing unsatisfactory about it.


    Alex then smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good, then you can have thisputer from now on.¡±


    With that, Alex walked over to aputer located in front of a floor-to-ceiling window and pointed to theputer desk.


    Lawrence stepped forward, stroked theputer desk lightly and said, ¡°Good, I can¡¯t fix my training time every day because I have to bnce my studies.¡±


    Alex, ¡°Boss told us, I understand.¡±


    Lawrence nodded.


    Lawrence then took another look around the room.


    He thought there was probably no club environment in the whole of Z that was as good as this one.


    Not to be outdone, the number one LPL club.


    ¡°I hope we can all work well together,¡± Alex added.


    Lawrence nodded his head.


    It was at this point that the other yers came up and sat down in front of their respectiveputer tables.


    Alex saw this and immediately looked at Lawrence, ¡°Now you sit down and train with everyone.¡±


    He wanted to see the effects of the training.


    Lawrence nodded and sat down.


    Once in the game, the group trained together as a team.


    This time, they yed against the second best team in the LPL, IM.


    In the past two years, the IM team has been gaining momentum, and very much so.


    It¡¯s the only team in the LPL, or even the whole of LOL, that canpete with XS.


    And only they can do it with XS, 40/60.


    Although Lawrence is a neer, he is, however, acting very mature and sophisticated.


    In the opening game, Lawrence killed his opponent the world¡¯s second top yer.


    Strokes that flew so fast that it was hard to see the skill made teammates gasp ¨C


    ¡°Holy shit, Lawrence, you are so good.¡±


    ¡°This gives me a glimpse of what our coach was like back in the day.¡±


    As an aside, Alex was equally wowed, ¡°No, better than I was back then.¡±


    Although, back then, he was good enough on his own.


    Yet, he felt that the current Lawrence was even better than he was back then.


    It has been many years since he has seen a pro as talented as Lawrence in the LOL circuit.


    He could already foresee the image of Lawrence bing the world¡¯s No. 1 topne yer in the future, or even surpassing him in honour.


    The thought of it made Alex feel better.


    He likes the XS team to be blossoming with talent because that¡¯s the only way the team will do well.


    Jocelyn is only happy when the team does well.


    For so many years, he had always felt that it was most important that Jocelyn was happy.


    Once upon a time, he felt that his fondness for Jocelyn would diminish as time went on.


    But it was a surprise that, after all these years, there was no room for anyone in his heart.


    In a blink of an eye, he actually kept the secret of his crush on Jocelyn for almost twenty years.


    And he didn¡¯t know whether time was passing too or, indeed, whether he was too dedicated.


    It¡¯s not as if there hasn¡¯t been a great girl in his life over the years.


    Even now, there are still a bunch of young, good-looking girls around.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t have face for any of them.


    There was no desire to even say one more word to the group of girls.


    He was really worried that if he continued like this, he would end up single till he was old.


    On Lawrence¡¯s side, aftering up and decimating the opponent¡¯s top yer, he was instantly more confident.


    Next, he decapitated his opponent three times in direct session.


    It caused the other side to be amazed, even as they kept typing questions on the public screen.


    The ount, Lawrence, was originally that of the topne yer.


    At this moment, the other side is stunned.


    After the fourth decapitation of the opposite topne yer, the opposing topne yer asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly in such good form? Not in a slump?¡±


    Lawrence ignored it and continued to concentrate on his game.


    Soon the other side resurrected.


    The five men on the other side, rallying up the road, attempted tounch an attack on Lawrence.


    But Lawrence is not panic, a big move thrown up.


    The Sword Demon he yed, a big move went down and the opposite side went straight down to two-thirds blood collectively.


    As the opposite side froze, he killed all five of them with his fast positioning and skilful game skills.


    At this instant, the public screen inside the game was buzzing to the max.


    Everyone in the opposing team is talking.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Your status has really soared, it¡¯s even better than before.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t taken over by Alex who was once there, were you?¡±


    ¡°I fucking think I see Alex in his prime.¡±


    ¡°Are you Alex?¡±


    ¡°Really five people were killed by one person, what a strange shame for our team.¡±


    Looking at what everyone was saying, Lawrence¡¯s eyes remained unruffled.


    His expression remained clear and cold.


    He has seen a lot of tters over the years inside the game and has be immune to them.


    But Lawrence¡¯s teammates, however, were one and all nonplussed.


    Everyone, at once, followed suit and eximed ¨C


    ¡°Holy shit, that was absolute genius, that was a scary operation for me to watch just now.¡±


    ¡°Really, five people on the opposite side were stunned, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, that¡¯s it, maintain that feeling, you must be the future number one top yer in the world.¡±


    ¡°Why do I get the feeling that Lawrence has that style of our coach from before?¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    The team was so happy to have such a genius inside the team at this point.


    They all know that this year¡¯s Worlds title should be firmly in their hands.


    Alex didn¡¯t say a word, just looked at Lawrence in silence and smiled.


    Although he was quiet on the surface, his mood had already leapt beyond control.


    Genius¡­ This really is a once in a century genius.


    He remembered that when he first started out, he was very good, but not as good as Lawrence.


    Lawrence is simply the hope of the LPL topne.

 Chapter 1248 XS Genius Youth

    He remembered that when he first started out, he was very good, but not as good as Lawrence.


    Lawrence is simply the hope of the LPL topne.


    Alex looked at theputer screen and didn¡¯t mince words in hispliments.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lawrence shook his head and said modestly, he had never been much of a show-off.


    ¡°Just the truth, a yer as gifted as you is rare.¡±


    Alex couldn¡¯t help but speak up andment, ¡°Throughout the LPL,¡±


    After one game, the others were not yet enough and were mouring for another game.


    ¡°Lawrence, you just killed it so fast, I haven¡¯t even shown myself yet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, there should be another round.¡±


    ¡°Such a short time to kill the opposite side indiscriminately, we haven¡¯t even had our fun yet?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even had a chance to draw my sword yet, and you ended up killing everyone, that¡¯s no good, I must have a few more, I want to have a good time.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s always been great to y the game before, it¡¯s significantly better today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I like, crushing the opposite side and being proud of the crowd.¡±


    The team spoke to each other, each with excitement and admiration in their eyes.


    At those words, Lawrence nced down at the clock.


    He can y another three games.


    He then looked faintly at his teammates and silently started another one before inviting everyone.


    He happens to be addicted to killing as well.


    On the opposite side, IM¡¯s soon joined the fray.


    It was still a crushing game.


    Lawrence a topne yer took the team to win.


    From time to time, one ys five, from time to time, one ys four.


    He took his teammates and pushed through the opposite base in fourteen minutes.


    The moment the game ended again, the IM crowd, on the opposite side, exploded again.


    ¡°The topne yer, are you crazy today?¡±


    ¡°Are you really not possessed by Alex?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s not him, is it? I literally pissed myself in fear.¡±


    And at that moment, Lawrence¡¯s teammates eximed ¨C


    ¡°Lawrence, you were like a godsend on the field, how did you get so good at it? How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, you are really the hope of Z gaming, I¡¯m not bragging, you will definitely be, in the future, the most popr yer in the world.¡±


    ¡°All I want to do right now is to tter you.¡±


    Arge group, the world¡¯s number one in the game, at this moment, are all looking like they have never seen the world before.


    They have been in the professional game for a long time and have seen countless talented youngsters.


    And a genius such as Lawrence is not avable.


    The group was convinced of Lawrence¡¯s operating skills.


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything, just silently started the game again.


    The team followed.


    In the third set, it was still a crushing game.


    The opponent¡¯s topne was broken up in ten minutes.


    Look at his calm demeanour, his dark eyes burning without a hint of ups and downs.


    The five fingers jumped across the keyboard in a dazzlingly evocative manner, and a few people looked on with even more shame.


    Soon the third inning was over.


    Lawrence led his teammates to another victory.


    Alex looked at his watch and it was about the time.


    ¡°Alright, save some energy, you¡¯ve got school tomorrow, Lawrence.¡±


    At this, the others nodded their heads in agreement and were sympathetic.


    A few people stop the game to y against each other.


    ¡°By the way, are you going to live over here from now on?¡± Alex mentioned.


    He knew that Lawrence had a ce to stay, but still spoke up more than once.


    ¡°Not sure.¡± Lawrence smiled lightly.


    For him, it is definitely better to live at home if he takes sses.


    However, he would not rule out a holiday weekend and would certainly consider a temporary overnight stay if practice waste.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the room first.¡± Alex spoke up.


    The group then went back to the room that had been prepared in advance.


    The interior is luxuriously understated, revealing a European rustic aristocratic style.


    A gentle breeze blew in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, the damp sea air mixed with a salty smell, blowing through the broken hair on Lawrence¡¯s forehead.


    The wind was quite pleasant on the face.


    Lawrence closed his eyes and enjoyed them for a moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, your room is the best room in the whole castle.¡±


    It was at this point that Jackey, the team¡¯s ADC, came over and made a mention in the background.


    There was envy in the young man¡¯s tone, but not jealousy, let alone hate.


    ¡°Thank you so much for making a point of arranging all this for me.¡±


    Lawrence looked back at Alex, a look of gratitude crossing his eyes.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going home, and I¡¯ming over to train with everyone tomorrow night at the same time.¡± Lawrence added.


    Jackey nodded heavily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lawrence nodded slightly without saying anything and walked straight out of the room.


    Alex and Jackey followed close behind.


    At this point, the rest of the team were chatting in the first floor living room.


    Seeing that Lawrence was leaving, everyone got up at once and together they saw Lawrence out the door.


    Once outside, Lawrence got straight into his sports car and left with a kick on the elerator.


    At this point, the team once again couldn¡¯t help but sigh ¨C


    ¡°Supposedly a rich kid, right? That¡¯s awesome.¡±


    ¡°If he can¡¯t y the game well, he has to go back and inherit the family business.¡±


    Everyone was full of envy in their eyes as they spoke.


    Afterwards, the team¡¯s ymaker, Molly flicked his short ck inch hair and logged straight onto Weibo.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And then, he edited a text and sent ¨C


    [I¡¯ve seen what a real genius should look like today].


    As soon as the tweet was sent out, the IM team official blog replied, [Too strong, your topne yer has picked up his form, he¡¯s apletely different person].


    Seeing this Molly responded, [That¡¯s our new guy.]


    And the IM team official blog, replied in seconds, [Without further ado, pros, you can tremble now].


    Their words sent #Team XS, the talented topne yer# to the fifth spot on the Hot 100.


    Fans across the LPL region are specting who this talented youngster is.


    And Molly¡¯s Weibo private message exploded straight away.


    Everyone is asking.


    Because the team had not been officially announced, Molly did not say much, but just silently put away his phone.


    The group then came together and went into the base.


    Back at the base, the group sat down and began to reflect once again on the training match they had just yed.


    Looking back on it now, they still feel unfulfilled.


    It¡¯s a godsend to work with a top operating monster like that.


    It took a while to reminisce before everyone went back upstairs to the training room together to continue their training


    Without Lawrence, the group still worked well together and yed with ease, but the results were nowhere near as fast as when Lawrence was around

 Chapter 1249 He is better

    The original topne yer, Cheng, while operating the game, sighed, ¡°I want to say a sentence now, he is really good.¡±


    He really envied Lawrence¡¯s talent, and although he envied it, he was not jealous.


    He sighed.


    Alex walked over to Cheng, patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Cheng, don¡¯t say that, you¡¯re just in a bit of a slump right now, there will be times like this for professional yers.¡±


    ¡°I have, at one point, had moments of very low form and even doubted myself at one point,¡± Alex added.


    It was at this point that the game was won.


    Cheng turned his head, looked at Alex with interest and asked, ¡°So how did you adjust to it?¡±


    During these days, Cheng has been trying to adjust his condition.


    But he never gets back to the top.


    In fact, he himself has some doubts about his own abilities.


    Even, sometimeste at night, he would consider retiring from the game.


    Alex¡¯s thoughts were immediately pulled to the past.


    Heughed lightly and said, ¡°It was our Boss, Jocelyn, who pulled me back I was really down in those days and everyone thought I was probably finished, even my teammates at the time.¡±


    ¡°People will even use me explicitly and implicitly and my fans even left me.¡±


    ¡°There are even people that call me the world¡¯s worst.¡±


    ¡°At that time the whole world didn¡¯t believe in me, only our Boss believed in me and kept encouraging me.¡±


    ¡°She gave me a light at that time, brought me out of the darkness and gave me back my confidence.¡±


    Alex said it again.


    Every time he remembers the past, he feels a warmth in his heart.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason why you, for so many years, have been loyal to the club with all your heart,¡± Cheng asked.


    And everyone else put their eyes on Alex¡¯s face.


    Alex nodded, ¡°Yes¡±


    Cheng, ¡°Our Boss is really good.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but think again of the message Jocelyn had given her some time ago.


    Jocelyn said to y well, believe in himself and be confident.


    Jocelyn said that she knows that he is the best topne yer in the LPL.


    He really liked the boss.


    Beautiful and moving, yet approachable.


    Alex, ¡°Yes.¡±


    In fact, many clubs around the world, over the years, have been eyeing him up.


    Every club wants to poach him.


    Everyone is offering prices several times higher than the XS team.


    Yet, he never wavered at all.


    Even before that, a club in the European region offered him an astronomical sry of 100 million per year, he didn¡¯t even think about it and refused.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t love money.


    Just he was much more humane.


    ¡°Coach, so you haven¡¯t thought about leaving this club all these years? Even for a moment?¡± Cheng asked again.


    Alex shook his head and said without hesitation, ¡°This one really isn¡¯t avable.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know many people have offered you high prices to poach people, are you really not swayed?¡± Cheng added.


    Alex shook his head again


    ¡°What about you guys? Do you guys have thought about leaving?¡± Alex asked.


    Cheng, as well as the crowd, immediately shook their heads.


    Cheng, ¡°It¡¯s so good here, why would I leave? I value a team¡¯s future more than money, and the environment of the team.¡±


    Molly, ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t want to leave this club unless I was crazy.¡±


    At this time, the team¡¯s ADC yer, Jackey spoke up, ¡°Yes, other club is so free. I can train as much as I want. On the field, I can y as much as I want.¡±


    ¡°Even the number of ranks is regted in other clubs, how tiring is that?¡± Jackey said again.


    At this time, the middlene yer, Jin, opened his mouth, ¡°Yes, our boss is generous to the yers. When I have a birthday, the boss rewarded 500, 000, other clubs can be like this?¡±


    Alex smiled at his words, ¡°Indeed, the clubs that pay more money don¡¯t have a future as our club and are even less humane. As professionals, you are a blessing to y here.¡±


    Having said that, Alex then sat straight back in his original position and looked at Weibo for a moment.


    By this time the #XS genius Top Lane yer# has been sent to the number three spot on the Hot 100.


    Over the years, the XS team has attracted so many fans to the LPL that their traffic has, for a long time, been no less than the top star of the entertainment industry.


    So it¡¯s not surprising that Alex is third in the Hot 100.


    Clicking on the hot search, he took a rough look.


    It took a while to realise what had happened.


    Continuing down the page, he saw manyments from fans of the gamingmunity ¨C


    [I don¡¯t think we can draw any conclusions about the neer, whether it¡¯s a genius or not, we¡¯ll have to see on the field.]


    [Yeah, one training match, personally, doesn¡¯t mean much.]


    [I know that many yers who are fierce in training matches are dumbfounded when they get on the field.]


    [Seriously, the real game is not the same as the training game, when there is a mentality bonus, bad mentality, even if the skill is good, it is useless.]


    [I do think we can expect this, how bad can someone who can be praised like this be?]


    [I¡¯d love to know, if this persones, what about Cheng? Even if a neeres in, even if he¡¯s good, he can¡¯t just start, right? Cheng has done a lot of hard work for the team.]


    [I¡¯m looking forward to this talented top yer, I wonder how hepares to Alex back in the day? It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had a genius like Alex in our division, so it¡¯s about time we had another one.]


    [Upstairs is over exaggerating, isn¡¯t it? Compared to Alex? Do you think that¡¯s possible?]


    [Don¡¯t talk too much, anything is possible, in case this talented youngster really surpasses the original Alex once he takes the field, you guys will have to find a hole in the ground?]


    [Oh, wait until this young man really stuns the whole world. I believe he is good, but, surpassing Alex must be impossible].


    Inside thements section, there¡¯s a lot to be said for everything.


    But, no matter what people say, Alex doesn¡¯t care.


    What the team is going to do or not, whether they want Lawrence to start or not, that is all a matter within the team.


    It has nothing to do with anyone else.


    Whoever it is is in no position to manipte the decisions of the team.


    As for whether or not people are optimistic at Lawrence, he doesn¡¯t care.


    E-sports strength speaks for itself.


    As long as Lawrence ys well, then those people will just shut up.

 Chapter 1250 Where do you see that we are ordinary guests?

    The XS team¡¯s official Weibo ount has made noment on the buzz.


    Lawrence lives his life as usual and goes to ss with Madeline.


    The sports car came to a halt at the Noble Academy with an endless stream of screamsing from the ears.


    Lawrence¡¯s expression was t, without the slightest ripple, and Madeline smiled sweetly.


    ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood today?¡±


    Seeing Madeline¡¯s over-enthusiasm today, Lawrence raised his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but ask a question.


    ¡°Not much different from usual.¡±


    Madeline muttered in a small voice and replied in a good manner.


    ¡°So why are you a bit of an anomaly today?¡±


    Lawrence asked further.


    ¡°I made a point of going online today to find out the basic guidelines for idols, that I have to smile and keep up appearances with fans, so I can start working out now.¡±


    Madeline said as the smile on her face cracked even wider.


    ¡°She is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I so want to be friends with Madeline, but unfortunately I don¡¯t have the chance.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she is so good looking, if only I was half as good looking as her, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±


    The crowd murmured and let out wave after wave of praise.


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything, after all, this was his sister¡¯s dream and he couldn¡¯t ask much.


    The two people arrived at the ssroom.


    As always, Lawrence¡¯s seat was littered with pink love letters and an assortment of beautiful snacks.


    In response, he nced at it coldly.


    As he sat down, he looked around carefully and was somehow lost when he didn¡¯t see the bun.


    His eyes were slightly downcast, a trace of despair passing through them, but it was as fleeting as fireworks at sea, so that no one could catch it.


    This section is a chemistry ss.


    The chemistry teacher is a middle-aged man.


    Although the lesson is very long-winded, each point is covered very carefully, so he is quite popr with the students.


    However, even so, Madeline and Lawrence still had no intention of listening to the lesson.


    They had dismissal from school.


    Walking along the campus road, lined with tall sycamore trees, which cover the scorching sun.


    ¡°Brother, why are you distracted?¡±


    Madeline cocked her head, blinked her big eyes, and opened her mouth to ask a question.


    She can never remember seeing such a despondent brother.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re looking at it the wrong way.¡±


    Retracting his thoughts, Lawrence shook his head and said coldly.


    He didn¡¯t want his sister to see what was on his mind.


    ¡°How is that possible? I grew up with you together and I could tell at a nce that something was wrong with you, well, let me take a guess.¡±


    Madeline muttered, her eyes twinkling nimbly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It must be because of the letter the other day, am I right?¡±


    The corners of Madeline¡¯s mouth turned slightly upwards with a victorious smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything, his expression faintly relieved.


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re not saying anything, I should have guessed right.¡±


    Madeline was overjoyed, it was the first time in all these years that she had seen her brother looking like this.


    ¡°OK, OK, don¡¯t make fun of me, I haven¡¯t said you guessed correctly you don¡¯t talk nonsense here.¡±


    Lawrence coughed softly.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, howe you¡¯re still tough-mouthed at a time like this?¡±


    Madeline knew Lawrence best and naturally did not believe his words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, you just have a hard mouth and won¡¯t admit it.¡±


    Madeline grunted, looking very cute and moving.


    ¡°Can you stop gossiping about your brother all day long?¡±


    Lawrence said somewhat helplessly, reaching out his index finger to gently scratch Madeline¡¯s cute nose.


    ¡°How do you call gossip? You were impressed that day, how about I ask around about that girl for you?¡±


    Madeline said with a smile and grabbed Lawrence¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t make a mess here.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Lawrence interrupted.


    In the world of love, there are many things that he loves deeply, but they eventually turn into dust, crumble in the breeze, and fade away in his heart.


    Therefore, the word ¡°rtionship¡± cannot be forced, everything is natural, and if there is a destiny, it is destined to be arranged to meet.


    ¡°What do you mean by this? I¡¯m obviously assisting, okay?¡±


    Madeline thrust her hands over her shoulders and said in an uncharacteristic manner.


    However, in all fairness, she did wonder bit about what kind of girl her brother would end up falling in love with.


    ¡°Fine, fine, didn¡¯t you say you wanted a limited edition Hermes bag? It¡¯s just as well I¡¯m driving you to buy it now after school.¡±


    Lawrence changed the subject.


    Madeline is just a simple girl with no bad intentions, and was instantly caught up in the moment, putting all the previous gossip to the back of her mind.


    ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s hurry.¡±


    She was so happy that she was on the verge of jumping up and down, wrapping her arms around Lawrence and smiling very sweetly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lawrence responded indifferently, and then the two drove to the most luxurious andrgest shopping mall in Flento City.


    When she walked into the mall and looked at the wide range of goods, Madeline was extremely excited, perhaps this is the nature of a girl.


    In the meantime.


    Lawrence and Madeline immediately ushered in arge number of onlookers.


    ¡°Could they be students? And looking at the style of this school uniform, they should be from an aristocratic college, right?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like a star in the middle of a movie, they are so good looking.¡±


    ¡°I think they look better than stars, it¡¯s not like any star is deliberately pretending to be an ordinary person shopping over here, is it?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the star is filming a variety show? And the footage is all hidden in advance?¡±


    There was a lot of chatter and even a few young girls, cameras in hand, timidly wondering if they should go up for a photo.


    Madeline and Lawrence was so used to this that he didn¡¯t think anything of it and just kept looking for the Hermes shop.


    Finally, the two arrived at the Hermes bag shop.


    The clerks drew all eyes to the shop just as they walked inside, but when they saw the two students, their expressions were somewhat mixed again.


    Just a few steps into the shop, only to see a man approaching a short distance away.


    ¡°Sorry, this shop is a Hermes bag VIP exclusive shop, each bag is worth hundreds of thousands or even millions, so it does not receive ordinary customers.¡±


    ¡°You two should go and have a look elsewhere.¡± The clerk had a touch of disdain in her eyes.


    Even though Madeline and Lawrence are good looking, but the clerk only cares about the money.


    She nced up and down at Madeline and Lawrence¡¯s student attire, a hint of contempt crossing her eyes as she spoke just short of throwing the two out.


    ¡°Where do you see the two of us asmon guests?¡±


    The clerk¡¯s gaze made Madeline¡¯s expression hard and she disliked it unconvincingly.


    Madeline hates people like that.


    Selling a luxury item, she mistakenly think she is a luxury item and condescends to your customers.

 Chapter 1251 Actually, it doesn’t need to be so exaggerated

    She is not someone who loves to show off her wealth, she just saw the arrogant attitude of the other party, so she could not help but dislike it.


    ¡°Are you kidding me, how can two students afford hundreds of thousands in bags? I¡¯ve never seen one in all my years.¡±


    The clerk couldn¡¯t help but spit out ament.


    She has been in the business for seven or eight years and has never seen a studente in and buy a bag that costs hundreds of thousands.


    ¡°It¡¯s your own business if you¡¯ve never seen one, that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t afford a bag.¡±


    Madeline rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here,e on,e on, don¡¯t stand here and dy our business.¡±


    In the eyes of the clerks, the truly wealthy should be older, nobledies.


    She didn¡¯t bother to argue too much with Madeline, and yelled that she was going to throw the two out.


    Lawrence¡¯s expression changed slightly, his face showing displeasure, then he stood in front of Madeline, blocking the counter.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The clerk was impatient.


    ¡°Buy the bag.¡±


    Lawrence said indifferently.


    ¡°You can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    The clerk was about to spout off when Lawrence interrupted her, asking a question at the same time.


    ¡°Are you sure we can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    ¡°How can a teenage high school student afford a bag that costs hundreds of thousands, it¡¯s almost worth a suite.¡±


    The clerk thrust her hands over her shoulders and snorted.


    ¡°What if I can afford it?¡±


    Lawrence spoke up with a smirk on his lips.


    ¡°If you can afford it, I¡¯ll apologise to you here.¡±


    The clerk didn¡¯t care.


    She dared to say such things because she had concluded that Lawrence and Madeline was nothing more than a childish joke.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Lawrence promised.


    He then dragged Madeline into the Hermes limited edition bag shop.


    ¡°Take your pick, Madeline, whichever you like.¡±


    Lawrence said with bravado.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, brother.¡±


    Smiling sweetly, Madeline began to pick out her bag with a light touch.


    ¡°This is too much, it¡¯s obviously picking a limited edition bag, howe it¡¯s as easy as picking a cabbage in their mouths?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible that two people are rich kids, is it?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, no matter how rich the second generation family is, it¡¯s not possible for a 17 or 18 year old student to buy hundreds of thousands of bags, maybe they are bluffing us.¡±


    The crowd watching from the sidelines murmured, half in disbelief.


    But they all didn¡¯t expect that Madeline and Lawrence were not just rich kids, but super rich kids as well.


    The two ignored the chatter of the others and made their way to the exhibit area.


    ¡°Get me that crocodile bag, with the hardware in a visible colour and preferably a suede interior.¡±


    Madeline said skillfully.


    The stance and the familiarity, like a regr visitor to a limited edition bag designer shop.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really a rich kid, is it?¡±


    ¡°No wonder, from the very beginning I felt that the two people had a noble aura about them, they were not ordinary people at first nce.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a sparkling presence in the crowd.¡±


    The crowd was stunned, watching Madeline reveal a hint of nobility, and sighed in awe.


    And naturally, the arrogant clerk heard these words and her expression was pale.


    ¡°It seems this customer has a good eye, this is thetest model of aqua blue ripple gradient bag, currently the only one of its kind in the entire Flento City.¡±


    Another employee put on his gloves and carefully exined the various details of the bag to Madeline.


    ¡°Well, look pretty good.¡±


    Madeline held it in her hand and tried it on. It was the right size and the aqua blue colour suited the outfit.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Brother, does this bag look good on me?¡±


    She took her bag and and spun around in front of Lawrence.


    The aqua blue colour is pure and innocent, which is already in keeping with Madeline¡¯s nature, and the unique design of the gradient adds more yfulness.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice, and it suits you.¡±


    Lawrence was brief and concise.


    ¡°It must look good.¡±


    Madeline said with a smile, she knew that Lawrence had a good eye.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the bag, it¡¯s mainly because Madeline looks good.¡±


    Lawrence smiled dotingly.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was envious of Madeline.


    After chatting for a few moments, Madeline turned her head and proceeded to continue selecting her bag.


    Taking the bag, she looked up and then to another marble grey patterned bag.


    ¡°Please show me that bag.¡±


    Madeline has a keen eye for style despite her young age.


    The staff member looked to the bag with a scowl.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Madeline asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I try?


    ¡°That bag is the treasure of the shop, only Super VIPs are eligible to buy it, and it costs a lot.¡±


    The staff said respectfully.


    At this moment, the clerk seized the opportunity and came beside her with a grim remark, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend if you can¡¯t afford it, it¡¯s the treasure of the shop, if you break it, ordinary people like you can¡¯t afford to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t look down on people.¡± Madeline snorted coldly, then turned his head to the staff, smiling slightly.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just super VIP.¡±


    The shop was in an uproar at thisment.


    It is important to know that the threshold for Super VIP is extremely high and requires status in addition to spending to meet the tens of millions.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The clerk¡¯s eyes widened in some disbelief at what she had heard with her own ears.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lawrence frowned slightly and looked at Madeline with some confusion.


    When did his sister be a super VIP? He couldn¡¯t help but smile when Madeline reported Jocelyn¡¯s number.


    ¡°You¡¯re such wit.¡±


    Between words, he raised his hand and rubbed Madeline¡¯s head.


    ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±


    Madeline grinned mischievously.


    ¡°Yes, your Super VIP status has been confirmed, please wait for a moment.¡±


    She was a super VIP and the attitude in the shop changed, even the shop manager ran out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even tell me when there is a VIP guest, can you afford it if there¡¯s any dy?


    The shop manager falsely scolded.


    Then with a smile, he looked at Madeline.


    ¡°Dear Super VIP customer, I¡¯ll be picking up your bag.¡±


    In the face of such a big show, Madeline was ufortable all over.


    Nor is it because the two people have not seen much of the world, but because they themselves are not people who like to put on airs.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really have to be that dramatic.¡±


    Madeline wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°You¡¯re our super VIP member, so naturally you should be treated at the highest level.¡±


    The shop manager opened his mouth.


    With that, he began to describe the various details of the bag in a vocal manner.


    The others, who had never seen a shop manager look like this before, stared in disbelief at what they were seeing.


    There were several times that Madeline wanted to interrupt during the minutes-long speech, but when she thought that it would be rude to interrupt someone, she gave up.


    After all, their parents had taught the siblings from an early age that it was extremely rude not to interrupt when others were talking.

 Chapter 1252 Ashamed

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve exined all the details of the bag, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand?¡±


    The shop manager said respectfully.


    After all, the siblings are super rich.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I get it all.¡±


    Madeline waved her hand in a rush.


    If the shop manager continues to nag, she will faint.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Nodding, Madeline picked up the bag and examined it carefully, both the workmanship and the style and material were of the highest quality.


    ¡°The treasure really does live up to its name.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve picked it , but can I have two bags? I like both colours so much.¡±


    Madeline was holding two bags in her hands, one left and one right.


    One of them is an aqua blue gradient patterned bag and the other is a townie that has just been taken down.


    ¡°OK, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Lawrence said.


    ¡°Awesome. Whoever is his girlfriend in the future will definitely be happy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can tell by the way he treats his sister, and I wonder who¡¯s going to end up so lucky.¡±


    ¡°s, a handsome man of this calibre would surely have to be a great beauty to match.¡±


    Murmurs rang out around the room again.


    It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard, having been the centre of attention since he was a child, he had be ustomed to it.


    He was seen calmly taking out a bank card.


    The entire card is ck in colour with gold edging, making it distinctive at first nce.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the legendary ck and gold VIP bank card?¡±


    Someone spoke up and there was an explosion.


    Be aware that the ck Gold VIP bank card is not avable to everyone.


    Limited to only five worldwide, and this imposing young man is actually holding one.


    ¡°Handsome and rich, what kind of best husband candidate is this?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯d better not think about it, how can someone so handsome and rich fancy us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of his future girlfriend, she¡¯s going to be so happy, I¡¯m jealous now.¡±


    All the girls in the shop were jealous.


    Lawrence was unimpressed and was about to swipe his card when he suddenly remembered something important, only to turn his head and look at the clerk from earlier.


    ¡°Remember what you said earlier?¡±


    He said coldly.


    He had never been able to stand people who looked down on him.


    ¡°Yeah, I almost forgot about it until I mentioned it.¡±


    The clerk had a pale face.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    In front of so many people, two high school students bowed their heads and couldn¡¯t really hold their faces.


    The other onlookers were likewise reminded of the incident and were somewhat disgruntled to see the clerk stammering with the intention of ying dirty.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Weren¡¯t you quite arrogant before?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how dare you look down on others? You don¡¯t deserve to be a clerk at all, you¡¯re a part-time worker, you don¡¯t have much money and you look down on others.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, apologise, are the words that go out of your mouth a fart?¡±


    The crowd spoke out against the clerk, and under pressure, she could only apologise to Lawrence and Madeline.


    ¡°Sorry, it was all my fault for misunderstanding the two of you just now, so I apologise to you.¡±


    She was so humiliated.


    ¡°Forget it, we are all human beings without distinction, I hope you won¡¯t despise a person so easily next time.¡±


    Madeline said with a wave of her hand.


    The shop manager, sensing that something was wrong, inquired, ¡°What is going on here?¡±


    The staff member standing by was seen to rush to the shop manager¡¯s ear and say a few words.


    After learning the whole story, the shop manager was furious.


    ¡°How can you do this to our super vip members? A staff member like you who has no professional ethics at all doesn¡¯t deserve to work in the shop.¡±


    ¡°Manager, I just¡­¡±


    The clerk was in tears, not expecting to be fired over the incident.


    ¡°There are no so many excuses, now you hurry up and leave.¡± The shop manager said indifferently.


    Madeline and Lawrence looked on and could not bear to see it.


    ¡°Brother, she already knows she¡¯s wrong, let¡¯s help her plead for mercy.¡± Madeline tugged on Lawrence¡¯s sleeve and muttered in a small voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s good to learn from your mistakes.¡± Lawrence said indifferently.


    Although the clerk had offended them both, they were not people who took it personally.


    ¡°That shop manager can you not fire this sister, she has just apologized to me and my brother, since she knows her mistake and can change, you can just give her another chance?¡± Madeline said kindly with the shop manager.


    Hearing these words, the crowd was even more appreciative of Madeline ¨C


    ¡°Wow, this guy is too nice.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not enough to have a good-looking person and a good family background, but she¡¯s so kind-hearted that she really can¡¯t be expected.¡±


    For Madeline¡¯s sake, the shop manager reluctantly let the clerk go, ¡°Fine, since the super VIP member has asked for it, let¡¯s forget it this time, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°Great, great, thanks you for sparing me.¡± The clerk was thrilled to say thank you as her job was saved.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should thank, you should thank this Super VIP member the most.¡± The shop manager said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m really thankful that you don¡¯t me me.¡± The clerk took Madeline¡¯s hand with excitement.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you just don¡¯t look down on people like that again.¡± Madeline smiled faintly and broke away from the clerk¡¯s hand without showing any traces.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± The clerk was full of promises, and Madeline and Lawrence nodded in satisfaction.


    After the small interlude, the two left the Herm¨¨s brand shop and the pair put everything behind them as they walked out.


    Apart from buying two bags, after a stroll around the mall, Madeline spotted the new YSL gift set.


    Madeline took out a trial size of YSL in Tomato, only to see her gently purse her lips and apply it evenly on her lips.


    She already has a light lip colour, so the tomato coloured lipstick looks great on her lips and gives her an extra touch of vitality.


    ¡°Brother, look, this lipstick looks good, can you buy it for me?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I know you¡¯re the best, right? You¡¯ll buy it for me, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Madeline was so satisfied that she turned her head and shared it with her brother.


    ¡°Fine, fine, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Lawrence said dotingly.

 Chapter 1253 Meeting

    For him, as long as it is Madeline¡¯s wish, not to mention a lipstick, even if it is to pick the moon from the stars, he is willing to fulfill it.


    He wanted to satisfy Madeline¡¯s request for one night, and he liked to see his sister happy and cheerful all the time.


    ¡°Great, it¡¯s brother who treats me the best.¡± Madeline was so happy that she jumped up and threw her arms around Lawrence¡¯s neck.


    In front of her brother, she can do whatever she wants and be a child who hasn¡¯t grown up.


    After the shopping, the two were ready to go back home and were about to go to the garage to get the car when Madeline suddenly shouted.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Worried that something had happened to his sister, Lawrence asked anxiously.


    ¡°What should I do, brother? I seem to have left my things at the lipstick shop.¡±


    Madeline said as she felt her pockets.


    ¡°Then wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll go over and find it.¡± Lawrence said calmly, and then returned to the mall alone.


    After breezing over to the YSL brand shop and saying hello to the staff, he got what Madeline had dropped without any problem.


    Then, lest he keep Madeline waiting too long, he hurried outside the mall, but stopped in his tracks at a sudden.


    He seemed to see a familiar figure.


    Then, turning his head, he saw a young girl in a red and ck uniform not far away.


    Although dressed in ordinary clothes, she still do not hide her beauty.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look twice more, remembering the shy young girl who had stood before him that day.


    If he remembered correctly, in the discussion among his ssmates, the young girl had deliberately worked and studied hard in order to get into the noble college.


    For some reason, Lawrence, who had always been indifferent to anything, actually stopped at this young girl who had been watching silently.


    She was standing on the outside of the drinks shop with a free sample of drinks, a small bee megaphone hanging from his waist and a hat, but there is absolutely nothing to hide how beautiful she looks at the moment.


    ¡°Would this customer like to try our newest product? This is the newest product, the taro bobo.¡±


    She said energetically, with a sweet smile on her face.


    Despite being rejected by the customer, she was still not quenched and she was still motivated to sell the new product in front of her.


    Suddenly the ground was too slippery and she was holding a cup of taro-pop in her hand when she identally slipped and knocked on the floor with a loud bang.


    Seeing this scene, Lawrence frowned slightly, subconsciously wanted to go forward to help, but then saw the girl gritting her teeth to stand up strongly, so he stopped his pace.


    She fell to the floor, her milk tea stains staining her clothes, her teeth gently biting her thin lips, giving her a sense of pity.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± The shop manager rushed over tofort after seeing this.


    Only a smile was seen, she was pretending to be strong.


    Lawrence stood still, and a sunflower suddenly came to his head.


    The stubborn sunflower, day and night, keeps chasing the one sun in its heart, giving everything for it, even if it falls down, it will cover it with a smile.


    For a moment, Lawrence wanted to go up to the girl and ask her name.


    Only to see his mobile phone ringing suddenly, it was Madeline who was impatient to wait and called to urge.


    ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t you got the stuff yet? Half an hour has almost passed.¡± Madeline muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, I¡¯ll be outter.¡± Lawrence said faintly.


    After saying this, he hung up the phone and when he turned back to look for the young girl, he found the stall in front of him, missing a glimpse of her.


    Had it been another miss? he asked himself mentally.


    Finally the corners of his mouth turned slightly upwards, revealing a touch of bitterness, Lawrence still left the spot, because he believed that those who were meant to be would not miss out, and those who missed out would eventually be regrets.


    It wasn¡¯t long after he¡¯d gone that he saw a petite figure hiding under a stall table.


    Just see Victoria doing her best to cover her mouth to stop herself from crying out.


    In front of the boy she liked, those unpleasant things about her were like darkness that could not be seen and could not be discovered by Lawrence.


    But it had never urred to her that perhaps Lawrence didn¡¯t care about that.


    It was this intricacy that caused the two to miss each other time and time again.


    On the other side, Lawrence left the mall, drove a limited edition sports car, and went home with Madeline.


    Madeline¡¯s rolled down window, looked out a scene of traffic crossed the window.


    ¡°Brother, what took you so long to get to the mall just now?¡±


    She opened her mouth and asked a casual question.


    ¡°Ran into someone special.¡±


    Lawrence drove on and said lightly, not intending to hide the matter.


    Smelling the gossip, Madeline almost jumped up in excitement.


    ¡°Oh? It turns out there are special person, tell me about it, I want to hear the gossip.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to gossip about.¡±


    Lawrence looked at Madeline with a look of excitement.


    ¡°How can there be no gossip? Brother, you didn¡¯t run into that girl the other day, did you?¡±


    Madeline asked tentatively.


    Unexpectedly, this question actually came up with a result, only to see Lawrence wavering, although it was only a momentary thing, but managed to be caught by Madeline.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t take a wild guess.¡±


    Lawrence didn¡¯t even think about it and denied it outright.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it? I¡¯m touched to death when I get the letter tomorrow and it¡¯s been a bit weird for a while.¡±


    Madeline said in no uncertain terms.


    After this period of observation, she was even more certain of her suspicions.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong.¡±


    Lawrence continued to deny it.


    Madeline gave up.


    ¡°You are interested in her, but don¡¯t admit it, making me happy for nothing and having something to gossip about.¡±


    Although she gave up, Madeline gave a small mutter.


    Lawrence¡¯s eyes slightly fluctuate, but inside he has long been turbulent.


    ¡­


    Finally the two returned home.


    When Jocelyn saw the two bags in Madeline¡¯s hands, she spoke up reproachfully.


    In her opinion, Madeline was only a teenage high school student, so it would be slightly inappropriate to purchase a multi-million bag at this point in time.


    ¡°Why did you buy her such an expensive bag?¡± Jocelyn nced at Lawrence reproachfully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it, I bought it when I saw my sister liked it.¡± Lawrence said indifferently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Mummy, my brother loves you and seeing that I like these two bags, so he bought them for me.¡±


    Madeline muttered and hurried to speak for Lawrence.


    At the same time, he wrapped his arms around Jocelyn and kept on pouting, and the former had to give in to his soft heart.

 Chapter 1254 Victoria

    ¡°You¡¯ve been acting like a sappy monster all day.¡± Jocelyn said dotingly, raising her hand and gently pinching Madeline¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re talking nonsense, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Madeline pouted.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t just stand here, I¡¯ve asked the nanny to prepare a big table of food, hurry up and eat first.¡± Jocelyn greeted.


    ¡°I am hungry.¡± Madeline said yfully and cutely as she rubbed her little tummy.


    ¡°You¡¯re wit.¡± The three then came together at the table.


    The nanny was very good at cooking, and she had made four dishes and one soup.


    Although it was a nd, home-cooked meal, the three of them ate it with great pleasure.


    In fact, the three are more grounded than one might expect in rtion to their status as the richest in the world.


    Most of all thanks to Jocelyn, for whom it is essential to raise good children with a good sense of spending.


    The meal was gorged for a while and the food was eaten.


    In the living room after tea, Jocelyn raised her eyes slightly to nce at Madeline.


    ¡°Madeline, there is a talent show in mypany recently, do you want to join it?¡±


    Although she learns that Madeline¡¯s dream is to be an idol, Jocelyn still asks thoughtfully once before anything specific.


    ¡°Really? Of course I do.¡±


    Hearing this news, Madeline¡¯s eyes glowed.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll send someone to arrange for the recording of the show which should be starting almost in the next month.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded and smiled gratefully.


    ¡°There¡¯s still about a month to go, so I¡¯ll have to practice hard after ss these days to make sure I do.¡±


    Madeline rubbed her chin, saying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much, Mummy supports your dreams.¡±


    Jocelyn said in a deep breath.


    ¡°If I chase my dreams, I will definitely sweat in to the process, don¡¯t worry, mommy, I was mentally prepared before that.¡±


    Madeline said firmly.


    Lawrence watched from the sidelines, his angr features resembling a statue, a smile unconsciously flowing between his eyes.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re ready for this, but naturally I don¡¯t want you to suffer, and you need to know that mummy will always be your strongest backer.¡±


    Seeing Madeline¡¯s vision of her dream, Jocelyn revealed a smile of relief.


    ¡°And me.¡±


    Lawrence, who had been silent, finally spoke up at that moment.


    ¡°Great, as long as Mummy and Brother are there, I will be bold to chase my dreams no matter how difficult the road is.¡±


    Madeline was moved.


    She is d she has such an enlightened family, after all, in many gentry families, they don¡¯t want their daughters to suffer, and even more so, they look down on the entertainment industry.


    After chatting, the night was gettingte and the three of them went back to their respective rooms to rest.


    To wash away the day¡¯s fatigue, Lawrence took a shower.


    After waiting for an hour, he emerged from the bathroom in a ck silk bathrobe, topped with half-dried ck hair.


    Droplets of water ran down his hair, across the sensual knot of his throat, before trailing down his chest, making Lawrence look sexy.


    Step by step he went to the sofa, he opened his arms andy down smoothly, the bright moonlight spilling clear through the window sill onto the floor as if a white frost had fallen.


    Staring at the small patch of moonlight, his thoughts grew disordered.


    Will he receive his buns tomorrow?


    Or will it be the same as before and he will never receive a bun again?


    That girl, really, will never go to school again, will she?


    ¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more confusing it became, and he stopped thinking about it, the cold light gleaming in his eyes, adding a point of indifference to it.


    When a slight cool night breeze blew in from the bay window and dried his ck hair, he got up from the sofa andy down on the bed.


    ¡­


    It was not until eleven in the morning that Victoria left work and hurried home.


    She took off her work uniform and got on thest bus.


    From her position she opened the window, and although it was eleven in the morning, it didn¡¯t stop Flento City from buzzing at all.


    Victoria came back from the busy main city to the outskirts of the city where people are rare.


    Along the way, the dappled light from the streetmps shone dimly on her perfect side.


    Get out of the car, at which point she was the only one left.


    Walking through a dirty area and turning down an alleyway, she returned to her temporary rental ce with a can of pepper spray clutched tightly in her hand.


    By the time she had finished her shower, it was by now 12. 30am and she was lying in bed tossing and turning.


    ¡°Should I drop out of school or not?¡±


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and muttered something.


    Not far away, under the moonlight,y her sry for the month, plus the money from the luxury items she had sold earlier, just enough to pay next quarter¡¯s school fees.


    She remembered the day when, full of joy and holding a careful heart, she came to Lawrence and pleaded with him to apany her at the school festival.


    Only to be met with a cruel refusal from Lawrence.


    At the thought of this, Victoria¡¯s eyes went moist.


    Everything, her cautious crush on Lawrence, was like the bubble of a beautiful dream that had been burst.


    She was frustrated.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    But then she remembered, the image of Lawrence helping herself out.


    The frustration in the mind is much less.


    In its ce, there is infinite warmth.


    It is now senior year.


    Not surprisingly, there¡¯s just one year left to peek at Lawrence.


    At the thought of it, she couldn¡¯t bear to tell the boy she had been secretly in love with for so long.


    She had circled the entire campus to get a glimpse of Lawrence, even only daring to look at him brightly in inconspicuous ces.


    Lawrence had upied her entire youth.


    Every time she thought of these days, tears showed in Victoria¡¯s eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t that her crush hadn¡¯te to fruition, but if she were to say goodbye now, it would always hurt.


    ¡°Forget it, a crush is something you like once regardless of the oue, whatever, pay for the next stage tomorrow.¡±


    Victoria tapped the tabletop and made up his mind.


    She had a crush on Lawrence, even if it ended up as a gust of wind, as long as it blew past him then she would have no regrets.


    After convincing her heart, Victoria has never been so rxed for a moment. Perhaps this is the power of liking.


    With her worries settled, she was finally able to sleep happily.

 Chapter 1255 The bun

    In the following day, Madeline and Lawrence came to school as usual.


    The appearance of the two popr students sparked a huge chase at the entrance of the school.


    ¡°Wow, if it¡¯s a new day, I¡¯m so lucky to run into Lawrence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it looks like I¡¯m going to be full of good luck for the rest of the day, and Madeline is so pretty, she feels more beautiful than before.¡±


    ¡°I want to go up there and confess my love, but Lawrence is handsome and rich, and he is protective of his sister, so I am afraid I can only watch her from afar.¡±


    The crowd screamed and ran over to watch, not even bothering to attend ss.


    In response to this, Madeline and Lawrence acted indifferent, except that Madeline kept greeting everyone warmly in order to get used to the identity of an idol in advance.


    ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡±


    She waved her hand gently and cocked her head to say hello to everyone with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Wow, Madeline actually smiled at me, did you see that?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, I¡¯m so jealous.¡±


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯te into contact with Madeline up close, but looking at her smile, I feel like she should be a very approachable ssmate, she¡¯s almost melting my heart, someone like this should be an idol.¡±


    It sparked a new wave of screams in the crowd.


    Through the long corridors, with the sound of screaming in their ears, the two took their time to reach Senior A.


    As usual, Lawrence¡¯s table was filled with all kinds of love letters and chocte confession gifts, etc.


    He sat on the stool with a cold face, facing the huge pile of stuff in front of him, and merely nced at it coldly.


    ¡°So handsome.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who his girlfriend will be, she should be happy, after all his indifference to everyone and his only preference should be for his girlfriend only.¡±


    ¡°s, such beautiful dreams can onlye true when you daydream.¡±


    There were a number of young girls outside the window, taking advantage of the fact that there was no ss to observe Lawrence¡¯s every move carefully.


    But Lawrence didn¡¯t have the heart to care about that, and after a quick sweep around, his eyes rested on a familiar spot.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Immediately afterwards, his brow was filled with joy and the corners of his mouth were unconsciously raised slightly upwards.


    Because he saw the familiar bun, it was like a feeling of a lost treasure found again.


    ¡°Did I just see it right? He is actually smiling.¡±


    ¡°My goodness, how handsome. he¡¯s handsome when he¡¯s not smiling, but even more handsome when he smiles.¡±


    ¡°My goodness, a male celebrity is no better than this. Such a handsome andpelling face can be rated at least in the top 100 most beautiful faces in the Asia-Pacific region.¡±


    In the ssroom, Lawrence was wearing a dark blue school uniform and a crimson bow tie, and his movement revealed a noble aura in every way.


    His thin lips curled up slightly, like an extremely cold iceberg that had finally had its day to melt.


    All the female students went crazy, and some even went beyond the campus regtions and took out their mobile phones to take crazy pictures.


    It was not until the bell rang for ss and the girls outside the ssroom reluctantly left.


    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°I really envy those who are in Senior A ss, they can admire Lawrence¡¯s stunning beauty anytime and anywhere, next time I must get into Senior A ss.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go, it¡¯s already ss time, if the head teacher catches you, you¡¯ll definitely be disciplined.¡±


    With the bell ringing, the girls outside the ssroom reluctantly left Senior A.


    Sitting on the sidelines, Madeline stared at Lawrence with odd eyes.


    She really wanted to get up and ask her brother what was going on, but it was already the bell and she couldn¡¯t disturb anyone else¡¯s studies.


    So, Madeline sent a message to Lawrence.


    ¡°Brother, why are you staring at a bun and smiling?¡±


    Noticing the vibration of his mobile phone, Lawrence opened it and faced with Madeline¡¯s enquiry, he turned his head to look over without speaking.


    Seeing that Lawrence deliberately did not reply to her messages, Madeline started another round of text message bombardment.


    Madeline, ¡°Brother, will you tell me?¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Did that girl bring you bun earlier?¡±


    Madeline, ¡°Can you share the gossip with me? Maybe there¡¯s something I can do to help you.¡±


    The phone was vibrating like crazy, and Lawrence really couldn¡¯t ignore it, so he could only take a look.


    Madeline actually sent more than twenty messages in one breath, Lawrence was surprised.


    Then, fearing that Madeline was restless, he could only reply.


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s the girl fromst time.¡±


    After sending a message, Madeline looked at the bun and finally hooked up an involuntary smile.


    She hasn¡¯t given up yet and it seems that the bond between the two is not broken.


    Seeing the message from her brother, Madeline¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She knew it wasn¡¯t that simple, and that the bond between the two couldn¡¯t be that shallow.


    ¡°In that case, brother, do you want me to get information on the girl for you?¡±


    Madeline asked again.


    Not a momentter, when he saw Madeline¡¯s message, Lawrence frowned and then replied a message.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nosy.¡±


    In his view, rtionships cannot be forced, nor can fate.


    He prefers a natural rtionship to a deliberate one. If two people are meant to be, why worry about leaving regrets?


    Madeline, ¡°All right, all right.¡±


    After sitting in the ssroom for four lessons, it so happened that thest lesson was PE.


    The students of Senior A, who came together to the basketball court, were joined by students from ss C, who were in PE ss, in addition to their own ss.


    The two sses hogged half of the gym left and right, and the group started with the usual warm-up exercises under the instruction of the PE teacher.


    Lawrence did likewise, revealing a different kind of aura, and was the most conspicuous presence in the crowd.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±.


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so lucky to be in the same PE ss as Lawrence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a good thing thenguage teacher had to switch with PE today, otherwise we really wouldn¡¯t have had this opportunity for three years.¡±


    The girls in Senior C were caught up in the attention, leaving only the other male students to be uneven.

 Chapter 1256 Is it an illusion?

    But the male students knew that no matter how much they were upset in their hearts, they were still convinced that Lawrence was rich and handsome that they are far cry from.


    The two sses warmed up with the PE teacher leading the way.


    ¡°Today we are going to practice three stepyups after warming up, you can all team up in pairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The students responded and were then allowed to start moving freely.


    ¡°Brother, what are you looking at?¡±


    Madeline cocked her head and asked with some confusion.


    Lawrence didn¡¯t speak, his dark eyes looking straight somewhere.


    And where he looked, a petite figure, craning her neck, peeked out at Lawrence, and that person was Victoria.


    Victoria stayed in the corner and sneaked a gulp, never imagining that she would one day be in the same PE ss as Lawrence.


    At this moment, she really felt incredibly happy.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She was in the same ce as him, blowing in the same breeze, basking in the same sunshine, and really just being happy.


    Shaking her head off the nonsense in her head, she sat up straighter and desperately tried to reduce her presence.


    But for some reason, she always felt a hot gaze converging on her.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Seeing Lawrence ignoring her, Madeline frowned, muttered and raised her hand, flinging it in front of Lawrence¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything, but eventually withdrew his gaze.


    ¡°What were you looking at just now, brother? So fascinated that you didn¡¯t even answer me.¡±


    Madeline asked.


    More and more she noticed that her brother seemed even more different these days.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Lawrence walked ahead, holding the basketball and keeping to himself.


    ¡°How can it be nothing? There must be something. Tell me, brother.¡±


    Sensing the gossip, Madeline pestered Lawrence for an answer.


    But no matter how much she asked and pestered, Lawrence always smiled and shook his head.


    When they came to the basketball court, Madeline was not sporty and fooled the others by running to the corner to rest.


    Lawrence, on the other hand, was holding a basketball and ying alone.


    The basketball was in his hands and Lawrence half-spun back and grabbed it like magic as it was already flying in front of his head.


    Then with a sinking of the hands, he held the ball at his waist, then wheeled the basketball with his right hand alone in a beautiful arc.


    ¡°Ah, So handsome, so handsome.¡±


    Those female students who had been sneaking nces at Lawrence let out screams at the sight of this scene.


    In a sh, Lawrence became the most visible presence in the entire gymnasium, radiating light all over his body and impossible to ignore.


    With his face expressionless, Lawrence didn¡¯t stink at the screams of his female ssmates and continued to y alone.


    Stopping his movement a few metres from the basketball hoop, he lifted the ball and just threw it upwards.


    The next few shots were almost 100 percent.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s so handsome, rich and good at studies, he¡¯s still so good at basketball.¡±


    ¡­


    The girls on stage screamed even louder and the whole gym came alive.


    With the movement, Lawrence¡¯s delicate skin was slightly tinged with red and sweat soaked through the dark hair in front of his forehead.


    He was seen lifting up his shirt and wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    ¡°Wow, did I just see eight pack abs?¡±


    ¡°My goodness, what kind of perk is this? My tablemate even took off this gym ss, it¡¯s just a loss, right?¡±


    ¡°So handsome, just like the idol hero himself.¡±


    ¡°No, Lawrence is better looking than all the idol drama male leads.¡±


    ¡­


    The entire audience of female students went crazy shouting and screaming.


    Many of the male students looked down at their stomachs and wrapped their jerseys tighter.


    ¡°Eight-pack abs?¡±


    Victoria mumbled something.


    At this moment, she was sitting in the far corner and the furthest away from Lawrence, so she could only raise her head desperately to barely see Lawrence.


    At this point, seeing Lawrence y, the PE teacher was tickled and took the initiative toe forward.


    ¡°Lawrence, how about we y basketball together?¡±


    He is a teacher, and ying basketball alone is indeed a bit boring, Lawrence nodded.


    The PE teacher was seen moving his muscles and others started toe onto the pitch.


    There was this friendly match about the PE teacher and Lawrence that immediately attracted a huge amount of attention.


    Even the boys, who were still practising, put down their basketballs and came over to watch.


    The referee serves the ball and the PE teacher leaps up and when he sees that he is about to touch the basketball, he doesn¡¯t realize that Lawrence is more skilled than him.


    Eventually the basketball is taken away from him by Lawrence, who controls the ball in the bottom corner, his hand vibrates, and in a sh of electricity, he arrives at the three-point line and hits it straight to the basket.


    The girls in the audience did not listen to the status Lawrence apuded, Victoria showed half her head and raised her hands to p and apud adorably.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s too good, isn¡¯t it? No pressure at all even when facing a teacher who is a PE major, this level can make the national team.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, and not losing at all in thepetition with the teacher, how good is Lawrence? It feels like every ce is perfect.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, who does someone like that end up with?¡±


    ¡­


    The girls scowled and murmured, and this word reached Victoria¡¯s ears.


    At the thought of it, she lowered her head in defeat.


    Yes, what kind of girl could be worthy of a pride like Lawrence?


    Victoria¡¯s couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she knew one thing, the fairy tale of Cindere might not appear in reality.


    It was as if there was no way for the ordinary her toe close to Lawrence¡¯s life.


    To her, Lawrence was like a star-like presence.


    The stars are supposed to hang in the sky, and if she can¡¯t have them selfishly, then she fights her way closer to them.


    For the first goal, the PE teacher lost to Lawrence.


    By the second ball, the umpire served again and there was no doubt that this time it was Lawrence who came out on top again.


    The PE teacher rushed to follow and took a defensive stance.


    In response, a confident smile tugged at the corners of his mouth as he bent over, the basketball pping back and forth under his hands, looking for a chance to ¡°break away¡±.


    Suddenly, he suddenly picked up his pace, turning left one moment and right the next, and the PE teacher was powerless to cope with him.


    Breaking through two rounds of defence, Lawrence came straight to the basket.


    The basketball makes a beautiful arc through the air beforending unerringly in the basket.


    Lawrence smiled confidently, subconsciously looking the other way after throwing the ball.


    Victoria¡¯s pupils flinched and she subconsciously hid her head.


    Could it be an illusion?


    Howe it feels like every time Lawrence always subconsciously looks at her after he throws the ball?


    Is it her illusion?

 Chapter 1257 The boy I have a crush on is sitting next to me

    ¡°Victoria, what the hell are you thinking? How could Lawrence like such an unimportant person like you?¡±


    She shook her head off, then reached out with her hand and pped the side of her head.


    It seems to be a way of trying to drive the nonsense out of her head.


    She was so ordinary, why should he pay attention to her?


    There are now more girls than she can count in the yground who are better looking.


    What is she?


    By the time she had adjusted her mind, it was just as Lawrence had scored another goal and eyes were once again cast.


    Victoria sneaked a gulp of saliva, it seemed like she had just looked at him correctly, Lawrence really seemed to have been looking at her.


    Apart from Victoria, other girls with delicate minds likewise found out about it.


    The group of nymphomaniacs were seen exchanging pleasantries.


    ¡°No way, it looks like Lawrence kept looking somewhere after he threw the ball.¡±


    ¡°I once heard a saying that boys who y basketball always subconsciously look at the girl they like after shooting a basketball.¡±


    ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, it does seem like that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°I just saw Lawrence looking my way, I think.¡±


    One of the girls said narcissistically, prompting an attack from the others.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, why do you think Lawrence is looking at you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The girl grunted coldly and then stopped talking.


    The whispers of the nymphomaniacs naturally fell on Victoria¡¯s ears.


    ¡°A girl he likes?¡±


    Victoria muttered in a small voice.


    No sooner had she thought about it than a discordant voice came to her ears.


    ¡°What are you muttering in your little voice here? Do you think that Lawrence is looking at you?¡±


    The girl put her hands on her shoulders and nced coldly at Victoria, disdain written all over her face.


    Victoria recognised the person, in Senior C, who had ganged up and bullied many people because her family had a few dors.


    Since she was not to be messed with, Victoria shut up and nned to keep quiet.


    At the sight of this, the girl raised her chin condescendingly with a deserved expression, ending with sarcasm.


    ¡°A weed is a weed, how can it bepared to a rose in a greenhouse? I advise you to give up your thought early.¡±


    At these words, several of the minions following the girl followed and echoed the words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, thest time she even shamelessly spoke to Lawrence, she was rejected and still didn¡¯t learn her lesson¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, how can she still have the nerve to stay in our school after doing such a humiliating thing? If it were me, I would have transferred away a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t your family bankrupt? Howe you still have money toe here for school?¡±


    Faced with the wanton nder of others, Victoria¡¯s fingers gripped tightly, her teeth gently biting her lips.


    It turns out that reality is cruel and the down-on-her-luck princess doesn¡¯t even have the right to like the prince.


    At this thought, Victoria bowed her head deeply.


    On the basketball court, the PE teacher lost all of the next few games to Lawrence, but it was a convincing loss.


    The gymnasium erupted in waves of apuse and Madeline stood on the stage, jumping up and down with joy.


    Madeline moves with a bounce, looking cute and moving like a bunny.


    ¡°Wow, Madeline is so cute, I really don¡¯t know who I should be envious of to have a sister like that.¡±


    ¡°So cute and adorable, I want to be friends with her so badly.¡±


    As they watched Madeline¡¯s adorable movements, the crowd on stage had love in their eyes.


    On the field.


    The scores havee in, with Lawrence winning 11-0.


    ¡°It seems that Lawrence is a good basketball student, he can even go y professional basketball.¡± The PE teacher said with heartfelt emotion.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Lawrence smiled ndly and opened his mouth to make a casual, perfunctoryment.


    ¡°If you¡¯re interested, feel free to talk to me and I can get you set up right away.¡± The PE teacher said enthusiastically.


    It would indeed be a good thing to take in a good prospect.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, I¡¯m not interested in sports, and even less in basketball.¡± Lawrence opened his mouth and politely refused the gym teacher.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±


    The PE teacher sighed deeply, with a hint of regret in his tone.


    Lawrence smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He was then seen putting the basketball down and preparing to head to the spectator stand for a break.


    As they watched Lawrence approaching step by step, the whole audience was abuzz with excitement as the girls began to brush their hair, straighten their clothes and put on their best smiles.


    But in Lawrence¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be only one person.


    Hearing a loud screaming from her ears, Victoria frowned, then she lifted her head, looked up slightly and she froze in ce.


    Everything around seems to be eclipsed.


    The young man took a step towards him, wearing a green jersey, his body was sweaty and his perfect features made it impossible to resist taking a second look.


    No sooner had she slowed down than Lawrence actually took the seat next to her.


    She sat on pins and needles and pulled her head back.


    After sucking in a few breaths of cold air, her heart raced, her hands wriggled uneasily with her clothes, her face tinged with a slight blush.


    Lawrence ran over to take a look, and when he got a good look at Victoria¡¯s face, the corners of his angr lips curved up slightly in a seemingly fleeting arc.


    The two were so close that Victoria¡¯s brain went nk,pletely forgetting how to think.


    She didn¡¯t dare speak either, so she sat quietly on the sidelines, her petite body trembling gently with nervousness.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything either, and didn¡¯t leave the gymnasium until the PE ss was over.


    Before he left, Lawrence nced at Victoria with a faint nce.


    There is something indescribable about looking at the young girl¡¯s nervous hands and slightly smouldering flushing cheeks.


    He wanted to gently pat the young girl on the shoulder and reassure her not to be so nervous.


    But he had never done anything like this before, and hesitated, but did not utter a word.


    When Lawrence got up and left, Victoria¡¯s tense nerves were finally able to let go.


    She then breathed a sigh of relief and ced her hand on her heaving heart.


    God knows how fast her heart was beating just now.


    The man she had been longing for was sitting next to her.


    It was more than she could ever dream of.


    Turning her head, she looked at the spot where Lawrence had been, and the corners of Victoria¡¯s mouth involuntarily lifted upwards, revealing an expression of happiness and pleasure.


    At that moment, a discordant voice came to her ears.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, I advise you not to rejoice too soon, don¡¯t even look at what you are, a fallen princess, how can you be worthy of a noble prince?¡±


    The girl from earlier, with a couple of minions, approached, unsympathetically.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Victoria did not speak, she chose to hold back and got up with the intention of leaving the spot.


    But the girl didn¡¯t let her off that easily, so she winked at the people around her, and several girls surrounded Victoria at once.


    In front of several girls, Victoria¡¯s body looked extremely petite.


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    She nced at the crowd in panic and subconsciously got up and backed away, as if she were a frightened deer, which was endearing.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1258 You like the buns, right?

    ¡°Hm, what can we do at school? But I advise you to be careful these days.¡±


    The girl walked up to her with her hands thrust into her shoulders, condescending.


    Extending her index finger, she poked Victoria¡¯s chest heavily and then walked away.


    Watching the girl¡¯s back as she left, Victoria¡¯s eyes flushed slightly.


    She was right, she really didn¡¯t deserve it.


    After PE ss, it was time for school to end.


    Along the way, Madeline clung to Lawrence, constantly asking for gossip.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re trying to woo that girl, aren¡¯t you? You finally couldn¡¯t resist, right? You were pretending to be so high and mighty before, it seems that you¡¯re actually mortal too.¡±


    Madeline grabbed Lawrence¡¯s arm and kept talking.


    ¡°Why are you so gossipy?¡± Lawrence cried.


    ¡°Gee, it¡¯s not that I love to gossip, mainly because you are my brother.¡±


    Madeline muttered.


    There was only a slight pause, which did not abate for long, and then she added.


    ¡°Lawrence, you are one of the most cool guys, if you suddenly started chasing girls, wouldn¡¯t that be a new thing?¡±


    The more Madeline spoke, the more energetic she became, and it was hard to imagine the strength of the news.


    All the girls in the school, except for her, would fall out of love if Lawrence started courting anyone.


    ¡°Why are you so gossipy all day? If you have this spare time, use it in a proper way.¡±


    Lawrence said helplessly.


    If someone else had been jabbering in his ear, he would have been impatient.


    But the subject is his sister, so he has no choice but to suffer in silence.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you hurry and tell me? Then naturally I wouldn¡¯t ask you.¡±


    Madeline pouted and said in an unpleasant manner.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lawrence, however, did not respond to her.


    Seeing this, Madeline could only give up.


    ¡­


    When the siblings returned home after school, the table was already set with a sumptuous meal.


    At the dinner table, Madeline¡¯s mouth was inattentive and she spilled the beans about Lawrence and the girl.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly, suddenly intrigued.


    ¡°Is it true what Madeline said?¡±


    Jocelyn spoke up inquiringly, some surprise in her tone.


    Lawrence has never been close to girls from kindergarten to now.


    More than anything else, no girl could catch his eyes.


    Sometimes, she even wonders if there is something wrong with Lawrence¡¯s sexual orientation.


    How could Jocelyn not be curious about such a thing?


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lawrence did not deny it and nodded honestly.


    Jocelyn¡¯s face was filled with surprise, and then he looked at Lawrence and said, ¡°Based on your sister¡¯s description, I feel this girl is a good girl with a very delicate mind, the girl is sincere and genuine to you.¡±


    Lawrence froze, not expecting his mother to be so gossipy too.


    ¡°Crush from High school era is really beautiful, this kind of feelings is the most pure and wless.¡± Jocelyn added, ¡°Lawrence, if you want a rtionship, just go for it, if you miss the young era of love, you will regret it. ¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Other people¡¯s mothers are scared when they mention early love, how can you do the opposite?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Jocelyn, ¡°I¡¯m not like them, I¡¯ve always felt student love is the most pure and wless thing, miss it, you may not meet again in this life, and it will be a regret.¡±


    ¡°Youth is so short, how can you afford it if you don¡¯t fall in love early?¡± Jocelyn added.


    ¡°Mummy, you are so enlightened,¡± said Madeline with a happy, cheerful smile in her eyes.


    She loves her mum and dad the most, who are always enlightened and ahead of the times.


    Never the same as other people¡¯s mums and dads.


    ¡°But boys fall in love early, learn to protect girls, don¡¯t do things that hurt them, and don¡¯t take off her underwear until you have the ability to put her in a wedding dress.¡± Jocelyn added.


    The subject caused Lawrence to cough lightly in embarrassment.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just ate his meal in silence, his face slightly flushed.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    ¡°Girls should protect yourself, don¡¯t let them just touch you until you meet a guy who can give you a wedding dress,¡± said Jocelyn, looking at Madeline again.


    Madeline nodded.


    ¡­


    After school, Victoria arrived at the shop where she works part-time, but was distracted as she set out her belongings.


    ¡°What¡¯s taking so long to set up an item?¡±


    The owner stood behind her disgruntled.


    At these words, Victoria stood up and bowed repeatedly to apologise.


    ¡°Sorry, boss, I was just lost in thought, I won¡¯t do it again next time.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine, just hurry up and finish setting out these items.¡±


    The owner was kind enough to waive his hand and didn¡¯t bother too much.


    ¡°Thanks, boss.¡±


    Victoria said gratefully.


    The owner¡¯s face looked better then, and when he turned to leave, if was still relieved.


    ¡°Victoria, don¡¯t you ever go off on another tangent over the day.¡±


    After shaking her head and clearing her mind of nonsense, she arranged all the merchandise on the shelves.


    After work, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Dragging her tired body, Victoria returned to the simple rental house rented by her family.


    She slumped limply onto the bed.


    Looking at the buns not far from the table, she was once again lost in thought, should she continue to deliver the buns tomorrow?


    After thinking for a while, she got up again, took out a piece of letter and began to write to Lawrence.


    She recorded, on paper, perfectly, everything that happened in gym ss today.


    Afterwards, it was ced in an envelope and sealed, and leaned down ready to be ced in the box under the table.


    It was at this time that she realized that her case, in fact, was missing


    What¡¯s going on here?


    There, all the letters she had written to Lawrence, were her most precious things.


    When she thought of this, she immediately got up to look for it, but searched the whole family and couldn¡¯t find anything.


    After re-finding it several times, she still couldn¡¯t find it and, in the end, she had to give up.


    Sleepiness struck her and she theny down.


    ¡­


    The morning sun breaks through the sky, light gradually engulfs the darkness, a slight breeze shines through the windowsill and the sun shines in.


    Lawrence¡¯s long, curly eyshes fluttered slightly, and his stunning features were illuminated by the light.


    After waking up, he washed up briefly.


    When he came downstairs, Madeline was eating her breakfast.


    ¡°Brother,e and have your breakfast.¡±


    As she spoke, Madeline¡¯s mouth was still nibbling on a piece of bun, looking very cute and attractive.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lawrence responded indifferently.


    He then walked over to the table and sat down, but only picking up his ss of water and taking a gentle sip of it.


    ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you even eating breakfast?¡±


    Madeline felt strange, so he spoke up and asked a question.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eatter when I get to school.¡±


    Lawrence said indifferently.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you like school breakfasts?¡±


    Madeline scratched her head and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve been enjoying it.¡±


    Lawrence said.


    ¡°You like the buns someone gives you, right?¡± Madeline teased.

 Chapter 1259 Buying Clothes

    Lawrence, ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything, Madeline didn¡¯t pursue the matter and continued to eat her delicious breakfast by herself.


    ¡­


    After Madeline finished her meal, Lawrence drove his sports car and took Madeline to school with him.


    Parking the car, the two walked into the ssroom.


    For some reason, Lawrence unconsciously quickened his pace to his seat, and when he saw the bun ced on the corner of the table, his mouth curled up into a soft smile.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, I knew it.¡±


    Seeing Lawrence¡¯s eyes glowing, Madeline couldn¡¯t help but tease beside him.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    At those words, Lawrence coughed softly and collected his face.


    He then took his seat and picked up the bun, opening it for the first time, gently pulling off a slice and cing it in his mouth to chew carefully.


    There was nothing special about it, it was just ordinary bun, but as he kept chewing and chewing, it took on a sweet vour.


    After the ss.


    Seeing that it was almost Grandpa¡¯s birthday, the two rushed to the practice room after school to work on the song they were about to present.


    As they were dedicating a song to their dearest grandfather, the two worked very hard and with their exceptional talent, it did not take long to perfect the tune.


    As the sun sets, the faintly yellow sunlight pours through the floor-to-ceiling windows, spilling over Lawrence¡¯s body as he concentrates on his piano, his knuckled fingers leaping over the ck and white keys.


    And Madeline stood next to the piano, opening her voice like an oriole chirping, generally clear and highly characteristic, and even more so, incorporating a lot of skill.


    The song continues. The chorus rises steeply in emotion and is loudly yed out, and Madeline¡¯s prating voice is like a sob, unconsciously bringing one into the emotion.


    Finally, at thest line, the piano came to an abrupt end, and so did the song.


    The door to the piano room then opened, and with an appreciative expression on her face, Jocelyn apuded the two.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad, I thought it was perfect enoughst time, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be even better this time.¡±


    She said with heartfelt emotion.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Madeline jumped for joy, while Lawrence had a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s certainly true, how could I possibly lie to you, especially with the soprano part of the technique, it really is nice to listen to.¡±


    Jocelyn doesn¡¯t mince words at all with herpliments.


    ¡°That¡¯s just great, then it hasn¡¯t been in vain all the hard work my brother and I have put in over thest many days.¡±


    Madeline said, grabbing Lawrence¡¯s arm in an excited grip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will y as usual tonight and your grandparents will be delighted.¡±


    Jocelyn gently wrapped her arms around Madeline and opened her mouth tofort her.


    ¡°Brother, are you confident?¡±


    Madeline nodded, and then turned her head to look at Lawrence.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lawrence responded calmly, his voice extremely sexy and maic.


    In the afternoon, Jocelyn then took Madeline and Lawrence and went to a premium brand custom shop to buy a dress.


    This fine brand bespoke shop focuses on vintage styles, so there are many modified dresses and suits in the shop.


    As the saying goes, shopping is a woman¡¯s nature, and it was totally like letting go as Jocelyn and Madeline approached the brand shop.


    The non-stop trying on of the clothes made Lawrence tired of looking at them, but the two of her were not tired at all.


    Lawrence sat motionlessly on the sofa, his two long, slender legs, intertwined and folded together, like a statue.


    A few clerks stood off to the side, unable to resist sneaking a few nces and whispering when they saw such a stunning person.


    At this, Lawrence¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest, and did not even stir up a single ripple.


    He had long been ustomed to such scenes.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s almost like an ascetic iceberg man, so handsome when he doesn¡¯t talk.¡±


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s the son of a customer, it¡¯s totally unmistakable, it¡¯s clearly siblings However, it¡¯s true that good looks are about good genes.¡±


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to have to find a better looking boy in the future and change the family genes.¡±


    ¡­


    Several clerks whispered.


    When Jocelyn and Madeline had finally finished trying on their dresses, they had picked out a dozen more dresses in addition to the dresses for the party attendance in a generous manner.


    Madeline hugged her gown with a satisfied look on her face.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mummy, for buying me all these beautiful dresses, love you, Mummy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only right to buy you some dresses.¡±


    Jocelyn smiled.


    Madeline nodded sweetly, then hugged a dozen dresses and rushed off to share them with Lawrence.


    ¡°Brother, look, this is the dress I chose, does it look good?¡±


    She said happily.


    Seeing this, Lawrence was tearful, in his opinion those ten or so dresses, except for the different patterns, there was no difference at all, there was no need to buy more than ten at once.


    Maybe that¡¯s the difference between boys and girls.


    Although his heart was puzzled, Lawrence looked at Madeline¡¯s sweet smile and did not show it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice, it¡¯s quite nice.¡±


    He said with a nod, but without much emotion in his tone.


    Madeline wrinkled her nose, then said without a smile.


    ¡°Nonsense, my brother is clearly just being perfunctory.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, you mustn¡¯t misunderstand me, I don¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Lawrence hastened to exin.


    Madeline said that she would not listen to Lawrence¡¯s exnation.


    Seeing this scene, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t help but say in an aside.


    ¡°Okay, okay, just don¡¯t torture your brother.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Since her mother had spoken, Madeline had no choice but to let it go.


    After picking out clothes for herself, Jocelyn greeted the other staff members and chose more than ten suits for Lawrence.


    In addition to the different styles and patterns, there are several colour options in total.


    Lawrence rubbed his aching temples, he wasn¡¯t very good at picking out clothes.


    ¡°It stands to reason that since it¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s birthday, you should dress festively, right?¡±


    Madeline said as he picked out a suit that was shiny red.


    ¡°What do you think, brother?¡±


    She lifted her suit and looked expectantly at Lawrence.


    However, Lawrence was of a high, cold and lowly nature, and his heart naturally resisted such a conspicuous suit in red.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    He frowned slightly, wanting to say something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like the clothes I picked out for you?¡±


    Madeline cocked her head and opened her mouth to question, ¡°Do you resent my vision?¡±


    ¡°With your brother¡¯s nature, a bright red like this one is certainly not an option.¡±


    Jocelyn said.


    She then nced faintly at the suits in front of her and took a dark orchid suit from it.


    ¡°Put this suit on, it should suit you well.¡±


    Jocelyn said as she handed this dark orchid suit to Lawrence.

 Chapter 1260 A Day to Remember

    Lawrence nodded, then took this dark orchid suit into the fitting room, changed and walked out.


    Jocelyn and Madeline sat on the sofa and nodded in satisfaction at the sight of Lawrence, revealing a look of surprise.


    ¡°Wow, it feels like apletely different person.¡± Madeline¡¯s eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    ¡°It seems I have a good eye.¡± Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Yeah, Mummy has a good eye, looks like I need to learn more from Mummy.¡± Madelineplimented.


    Jocelyn looked more closely at Lawrence, after changing his clothes, he was seven feet tall and imposing.


    Theposure of the man and his body reveals an even more righteous aura.


    It¡¯s nice to change into a suit as opposed to a western-style school uniform. It¡¯s a different kind of look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything else, just this suit.¡± Jocelyn rubbed her chin.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Scott¡¯s birthday party to be held.


    The venue is set at the Peace House.


    Peace House is the most upmarket of the many properties of the Mason family, a house in the ancient style.


    Located in the heart of the city, but in a quiet environment, without any noise.


    The designer¡¯s concept of ¡°quiet in the midst of chaos¡± is fully met, maintaining a quiet state of mind in a lively environment.


    On this day, Jocelyn and Noah took Madeline and Lawrence and walked into the house early.


    A family of four elegantly dressed in dress suits.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    At a nce, it looks as if they have stepped down from a Republican TV series.


    ¡°Mommy, daddy, you guys go find grandpa first, me and brother will go find a ce to practice first.¡± Madeline said as she followed Jocelyn and Noah forward.


    For this surprise gift, there was absolutely no room for error.


    ¡°Okay, I look forward to your performance.¡± Jocelyn spoke up to encourage the two.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time my brother and I are fully prepared and will definitely surprise everyone.¡± Madeline said confidently.


    Although Lawrence did not speak, he nodded with an expression of approval.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jocelyn nodded and prepared to go the other way.


    She had just walked a few steps when Madeline, as if she suddenly remembered something, called out to her again, ¡°By the way, Mummy, there is one more thing I need to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jocelyn was confused.


    ¡°We need you to give us some cooperation, and if grandparents ask about the two of us, just say that we have something to do and can¡¯te to attend this party.¡±


    Madeline said.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Jocelyn asked, speaking up.


    ¡°I was hoping that my grandparents would have a drop in their hearts. They would definitely be disappointed if they knew that my brother and I weren¡¯ting to the party, but then again they would definitely be surprised to suddenly see my brother and I perform.¡± Madeline said honestly.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to think of that detail, you¡¯re quite resourceful.¡± Jocelynplimented.


    ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡± Madeline smiled instantly.


    ¡°Well, I look forward to your performance then.¡± Jocelyn said.


    After saying goodbye to Jocelyn, Madeline dragged Lawrence and headed forward.


    Passing through a long, antique corridor, the siblings reached a small garden.


    The garden is set amidst a group of rockeries, surrounded by flowers and trees, a gazebo and a small river, and looks wonderful.


    ¡°What a beautiful view, it¡¯s a pity that now is not the time to enjoy the view.¡± Madelinemented.


    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s enjoy it when we¡¯re done with the show for grandparents.¡± Lawrence said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Madeline nodded heavily.


    Madeline then pulled Lawrence, sat down in the gazebo and started practising her singing part.


    And Lawrence was beside her, quietly watching Madeline, a doting smile curling at the corners of his mouth.


    Jocelyn and Noah walked into the banquet hall, holding hands.


    Inside the ballroom, there were already countless guests.


    The stage was filled with beautiful women in dresses ying the harp.


    At this moment, guests, groups of three or five, sit together, drinking tea and ying chess.


    They sit quietly under the stage and enjoy the harp performance in a scene of unparalleled harmony.


    The two of them, Scott and Allie, were holding hands and lovingly standing on the stage with a few of their long-time friends, chatting andughing.


    As soon as she entered, Jocelyn attracted a lot of attention, and the crowd was attracted by her stunning beauty and sighed in awe.


    Scott and Allie soon noticed the couple.


    However, when they saw that the two were alone, the old couple¡¯s faces, at the same time, revealed their doubts.


    Soon, Jocelyn was calmly leading Noah and standing in front of Scott and Allie.


    ¡°Where did the two children go?¡± Scott was the first to ask.


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, his gaze began to look constantly outside.


    The two children were they enjoying the view and didn¡¯t follow them in immediately?


    ¡°Those two kids had something to do, so they couldn¡¯te.¡± Jocelyn said with feigned regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a pity that those two kids don¡¯te to celebrate my birthday once a year.¡± A look of loss crossed Scott¡¯s face.


    He was very fond of the two children, who had been with him all these years on his birthdays.


    Today, because he was thinking of the two childrening, he exined to the kitchte that he would make some food that both children would like.


    He had everything ready, but the two children said they couldn¡¯te and he really developed a great sense of psychological disparity.


    Scott felt less than in a good mood all of a sudden.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, these two kids didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Allieforted from the side.


    The two children were so dutiful, and she was sure that they had something important to do because they were noting.


    Although, she too felt sorry for it, it was understandable.


    ¡°Dad, just don¡¯t worry, after Madeline and Lawrence are done with their work, I will let them both have another birthday for you.¡± Jocelyn followed suit tofort Scott.


    ¡°That¡¯s all that can be done.¡± Scott said somewhat ruefully.


    As they spoke, the auspicious hour arrived.


    The host invited by the family stepped onto the antique stage.


    The guests have all returned to their seats.


    ¡°Distinguished guests,dies and gentlemen, good evening to you all.¡± As soon as the host¡¯s words fell, the stage erupted in fierce apuse.


    After the apuse, the host continued, ¡°Today is just a very ordinary day for our distinguished guests here, but for one of our senior present today, it is a day to be remembered in a special way.¡±

 Chapter 1261 Performing

    ¡°Because today is his birthday. Let¡¯s all, with the loudest apuse, wish Mr. Mason, a happy birthday, shall we?¡±


    As soon as the host spoke, everyone began to apud, and wave after wave of apuse rang out.


    Under the attention of the crowd, Scott brought Jocelyn and Noah, together with Allie, to the front of the main table in front of the stage.


    Allie took a seat with Noah and Jocelyn.


    And Scott, is standing in front of his position, picked up a cup of tea, looking at everyone smiling, ¡°Thank you all very much, in the midst of busy days,e to attend my birthday party, I am honored¡±


    ¡°Here, in lieu of tea, I thank you all for your well wishes¡±


    With that, Scott lifted his cup of tea and drank it down in one go.


    For their part, the crowd picked up the wine in front of them and drank the same in one go.


    ¡°There will be wine and meat here today, and there will be a show, so I hope you all will have a happy birthday with me¡±


    Scott added.


    Having said that, Scott sat down.


    And the host, holding the microphone, said with a smile, ¡°Today, someone has prepared a special gift for Mr. Mason as, today¡¯s opening act.¡±


    ¡°A surprise gift?¡± Scott subconsciously looked at Jocelyn and Noah.


    Jocelyn waved her hand and shook her head, saying she didn¡¯t know.


    Immediately afterwards, Scott looked at Allie again.


    Allie reacted in the same way.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not you guys, who are you? Ryan¡¯s family has something abroad right now, there is no way toe back immediately, your brother and sisters, too¡± Scott really can¡¯t think of anyone who can prepare a surprise gift for himself.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be in a hurry to guess yet, you¡¯ll knowter when this giftes out.¡± Jocelyn deliberately sold out.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Scott nodded his agreement.


    At this very moment, a few in-suit staff members carefully carried a white piano, to the middle of the stage, while a microphone was ced next to the piano.


    Just as the crowd was wondering, they saw the two siblings, Madeline and Lawrence,ing from backstage.


    Madeline wore one, wearing a turquoise suede embroidered gown, between flying needles and stitching, caressing the red and willow, outlining a tranquil lily of the valley on her body, with a sense of freshness and unpretentiousness.


    Her hair tied up in pill, a small flesh-coloured fur ball on her head and a small peach blossom hairpin add a touch of yfulness and liveliness to her stunning face.


    Then the young man wearing a dark blue suit, his features are as delicate as carvings, his dark eyes are like a pool of water making them invisible, and his thin lips are slightly curved with a hint of thinness.


    The suit has no superfluous other designs and the embroidery is not impressive, it is more of an understated feeling, yet a breezy and superb aura is brought out by Lawrence himself.


    ¡°What a pretty girl, this must be Noah and Jocelyn¡¯s daughter, right?¡±


    ¡°Just now I saw that Jocelyn is beautiful, it¡¯s really still the power of genes.¡±


    ¡°The son of the Mason family is handsome,pared to his father Noah.¡±


    The crowd sighed in exmation.


    ¡°I thought these two kids went to tutoring?¡±


    Seeing Madeline and Lawrence, Scott revealed a joyful expression, and the ufortable feeling he had before instantly disappeared.


    ¡°They made me say that on purpose, because they wanted to surprise you.¡± Jocelyn added as an aside.


    ¡°These two children are thoughtful.¡± Allie said.


    Amidst a sea of awe, Madeline and Lawrence bowed slightly towards the audience.


    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Madeline, and this is Lawrence, my grandfather is Scott.¡±


    Madeline introduced herself and Lawrence first.


    ¡°Next, please enjoy our performance for our grandfather, the one we have prepared.¡±


    With those words, Madeline stood at the microphone, while Lawrence sat at the piano.


    In this moment, the two of them became the most visible beings in the room.


    After waiting for a minute, Lawrence stretched out his fingers, nimbly jumping around the ck and white keys to his heart¡¯s content, his perfect side sketched out in a painting.


    The lively sound of the piano is mesmerising.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After jamming to the rhythm, Madeline followed up by singing a song she had prepared in advance ¨C ¡®The Brightest Star in the Night Sky¡¯.


    At this point, her voice was like an oriole, and the afterglow was incessant. Everyone did not speak and listened to the song in silence.


    It was as if everyone was lost in the song, unconsciously immersing themselves in the emotions of the song along with the moving melody.


    Finally, after thest line was sung, the piano song came to an abrupt end and everyone felt as if they couldn¡¯t get enough of it.


    The moment was met with thunderous apuse from the stage and the crowd was in awe ¨C


    ¡°This is so awesome, I¡¯ve never heard such a great song before, two people with such high face value and overwhelming talent, they¡¯re practically natural idols.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the singing of Madeline in particr is better than some of the mainstream pop songs of the day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just great, it¡¯s not a waste of time toe to Master Scott¡¯s birthday banquet today and hear such a great song.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence¡¯s piano is a masterpiece. It¡¯s like a hall of fame master. And the face of the siblings is a masterpiece.¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve seen what a truly perfect performance really is, and suddenly I realized that those professional idols in the entertainment industry are overshadowed.¡±


    All these appreciative voices were stopped into the ears of Scott.


    He was proud to have his own grandchildren praised.


    ¡°Thank you all.¡± Madeline said sweetly.


    It was the first time she had performed in front of so many people, and she watched the endless apuse and the smiling faces of the crowd on stage.


    After stepping down from the stage, the two people walked over to Scott.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Grandpa.¡± Madeline said in a bouncy, cute and lively manner.


    Lawrence, on the other hand, nodded slightly, his tone appearing slightly t, ¡°Happy birthday, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m just so happy that you two came to celebrate my birthday with me, I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able toe this year.¡±


    Scottughed from ear to ear, tilting his head and letting out a heartyugh.


    Allie said with equal delight, ¡°You two kids are so resourceful.¡±


    ¡°So do you like this gift, Grandpa?¡± Madeline blinked her big eyes and opened her mouth to ask.


    Looking into those big, watery eyes, many people can¡¯t resist.


    ¡°Of course I like it.¡± The two old people said in unison.


    ¡°As long as grandparents can like it, then anything my brother and I do is worth it.¡± Madeline said good-naturedly.


    Although Lawrence was not verbal in front of his elders, nor was he as good-natured and pampered as Madeline, Lawrence nodded .


    ¡°It¡¯s really not a waste of time to love you two kids.¡± Scott said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Madeline said.

 Chapter 1262 Popularity

    The family had a great time and the birthday party was very well prepared.


    After the scene was over, Jocelyn and Noah took Madeline and Lawrence back to the house.


    It waste at night.


    Noah and Jocelyn were the first to return to the room.


    As soon as they entered the door, Noah reached out with his long arms and brought the beautiful woman into his arms.


    With his chin resting on the top of Jocelyn¡¯s head, his nose filled with the familiar aromatic scent, the same scent that calmed his mind.


    ¡­


    The following day.


    Madeline and Lawrence happened to be eating breakfast, and after a long time of not seeing Jocelyn, Madeline muttered, ¡°Mummy has not awake yet?¡±


    ¡°Should be awake, but not avable toe down.¡±


    Lawrence said indifferently.


    ¡°Have you eaten enough? We¡¯ll go to school.¡±


    Lawrence prodded.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I get it, why don¡¯t I usually see you so active in going to school?¡±


    Madeline gave him a nk look and opened her mouth to spit out ament.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s time to bete.¡±


    With aplicated expression, Lawrence coughed gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we usually go before the ss hour? Are afraid of beingte?¡±


    Madeline retorted.


    ¡°Howe I¡¯m not afraid to bete?¡±


    A look of timidness crossed Lawrence¡¯s face.


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re expecting someone¡¯s buns.¡±


    Madeline poked at Lawrence¡¯s heart at once.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Without even thinking about it, Lawrence refused outright, he was not willing to admit this.


    ¡°You are not telling the truth.¡±


    Madeline spat out ament, then picked up her bag and walked forward on her own.


    Lawrence likewise stood up, tilted his head and drank up the ck coffee in his cup, then muttered something.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    He looked puzzled, torn for a moment, before driving out in his sports car.


    When they arrived at the school, there was a strange movement from outside the entrance.


    After parking the car, the two of them got out of the car together and were in the long corridor of the school building.


    The building exploded as female students from all sses poked their heads out of the windows just to admire the stunning faces of the two.


    Lawrence¡¯s expression was t, without the slightest ripple, while Madeline constantly waving and greeting her ssmates.


    ¡°Madeline looks great, she actually smiled at me just now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, she just smiled at me too. Gosh, that¡¯s why I came to Noble College.¡±


    Everyone screamed even louder in the face of Madeline¡¯s charming smile.


    Finally, the two arrived in senior ss A. In the pile of love letters and gifts on the seats, Lawrence had nothing but buns in his eyes.


    At the sight of the buns, his apprehensive heart finally felt peaceful and the corners of his mouth involuntarily curled into a smile.


    ¡°Did I just see it wrong? Lawrence, who has always been known as a high and cold prince charming, just smiled. That¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, I suddenly saw it too. It seems to be even more handsome when he smiles.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m going to pass out. Hold me up, hold me up.¡±


    The girls in senior ss A chattered loudly.


    ¡°It seems that my brother is more popr than me.¡± Madeline said jealously.


    Lawrenceughed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sitting in his seat, he picked up all the love letters and gifts, without the slightest emotion on his face, and threw them straight into the bin.


    All that was left on the empty table was the crumpet.


    At the sight of this scene, the onlookers were in an uproar, confused as to what was going on.


    ¡°Is it because Lawrence likes bun?¡±


    ¡°Get a pen and record it, and next time make sure you deliver the bun.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is an important key, hurry up and write it down so that we can sell this news.¡±


    The students of the Senior A ss have taken pens and started taking notes.


    Lawrence opened the bag of the bun, regardless of the eyes of others, picked it up and started to eat it.


    When he had almost finished eating, the teacher came into the ssroom.


    It was anguage ss, which was a bit boring to say the least, and Lawrence basically reads everything by sight, so for him, thenguage ss wasn¡¯t that difficult.


    At this point, the teacher chose the students who have recited the text on the screen.


    ¡°Lawrence, you have been chosen, so please stand up and recite the text to all the students.¡±


    The teacher called up Lawrence in a nice voice.


    After all, he had to respect his divisionalmander, so Lawrence put down his phone.


    ¡°I see that Madeline and Lawrence has been ying with phones and have never read the book, I heard that they have not even flipped through them, how can this be memorized?¡±


    ssmates murmured cautiously from the sidelines.


    Madeline understood that her brother could not forget anything, so she continued to keep her head down and swipe Weibo.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lawrence responded.


    ¡°Well, then you can start reciting the text to the ss now.¡±


    The teacher said with a nod.


    ¡°However, I would like to ask the teacher which text I need to recite?¡±


    Lawrence said indifferently.


    At thisment, thenguage teacher¡¯s expression was hard, his face slightly tinged with pique, but he answered.


    Not even knowing which text to memorise, and presumably not being able to do so, thenguage teacher didn¡¯t have much to look forward to.


    But in the next moment, Lawrence¡¯s words would make him even more furious.


    ¡°What page is it on?¡±


    As he spoke, Lawrence pulled anguage book out of the drawer.


    The students looked closely at thenguage book, which looked very new and had not even been turned over a page.


    ¡°Lawrence, I hope you can respect me in the future. I have said these things clearlyst Wednesday, don¡¯t ask me until now, and if you can¡¯t recite them, you will be punished by copying them a hundred times.¡±


    Thenguage teacher said angrily.


    He understood that the two of them were exceptionally gifted, but the recitation thing was a matter of using one¡¯s brain to death and had nothing to do with being gifted.


    ¡°I can recite it.¡±


    In the face of thenguage teacher¡¯s scolding, there was not a single rise and fall in Lawrence¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the first page, the text has over eight hundred words in total throughout, are you sure you can recite it? Don¡¯t be stubborn, just copy the book.¡±


    Thenguage teacher said disgruntledly.


    ¡°If I say I can recite it, I can recite it, don¡¯t you even give me that chance?¡±


    With a light smile on his lips, Lawrence asked a rhetorical question.


    ¡°Yes, teacher, the least you give Lawrence a chance.¡±


    The ss leader is Lawrence¡¯s fan girl, so naturally she spoke for him.


    ¡°OK, OK, OK, it¡¯s the same result anyway.¡±


    Thenguage teacher said impatiently, and after a slight pause, he then looked at Lawrence.


    ¡°The text is on page 156.¡±


    After receiving the answer, Lawrence lowered his head and then turned the book to page 156.


    After sessfully flipping over to where the text was located, and after a few casual nces, he closed the book again.

 Chapter 1263 Feeding the Cat

    In front of the crowd, he spoke and recited the text.


    Not to mention the other students, even thenguage teacher was so wide-eyed that he couldn¡¯t believe his ears heard everything.


    It¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished, teacher.¡±


    After saying this, Lawrence calmly sat down and continued to take out his phone to juggle Weibo, leaving the entire ss of surprised students and thenguage teacher alone.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible to remember? My God, is there really such a genius? I think Einstein was just like that.¡±


    ¡°I even memorised this text ahead of time, it took me a whole week and it probably didn¡¯t flow as well as he did.¡±


    The students sighed in admiration and were even more convinced by Lawrence.


    ¡°Ahem, Lawrence is very good, and all students should learn more from him.¡±


    After a light cough, thenguage teacher smiled awkwardly.


    So far, but whatever Lawrence did in ss, as long as he didn¡¯t make any noise, thenguage teacher wouldn¡¯t say anything, or even call on him to answer questions.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re pretty good.¡±


    Madeline gave a sneaky thumbs up from the sidelines.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything.


    At that moment, his phone vibrated, prompting the receipt of a message from Alex.


    Clicking on the message content, it roughly tells Lawrence that he is going to make his debut in the LPL tomorrow, and that his current topne yer has something going on and must make a trip back home, so he must go there.


    Alex hopes he will hurry to the base for training if he is free tonight.


    After reading it, Lawrence replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The story of Lawrence eating the buns was buzzing around the school.


    At recess, there was talk of it everywhere.


    When Victoria came out of the bathroom, she heard several girls talking about ¨C


    ¡°Have you heard? The senior ss A student said that Lawrence threw away all the love letters and gifts on his desk this morning night, except for a small loaf of bun with a red heart on the box, and even so, he actually ate it.¡±


    ¡°No way. Didn¡¯t Lawrence always refuse to ept these gifts? Even if it¡¯s something to eat, he would coldly refuse it, what¡¯s wrong with today?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I thought it was a bit strange too, could it be because the person delivering the bun was special?¡±


    ¡°How could it be because that person is special, how could Lawrence feel like liking someone casually?¡±


    ¡°Probably because he likes bun.¡±


    Hearing the chatter, Victoria was indescribably excited.


    Did Lawrence actually eat her bun?


    Did he actually eat it?


    Although, for all she knew, Lawrence didn¡¯t know that the bun was hers and there was probably nothing special about eating that.


    Yet, she was still excited.


    ¡­


    The day¡¯s lessons were soon over.


    After school, Lawrence got up and looked at Madeline, ¡°I¡¯m going to the training baseter, so you¡¯ll go home by yourself today.¡±


    At that, Madeline nodded and said good-naturedly, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go home by myself tonight.¡±


    Once agreed, the two said their goodbyes at the school gates and Lawrence drove his sports car to the training base.


    As the sports car drove down the road, his eyes narrowed slightly and he saw a familiar figure on the side of the road.


    Then, somehow, by some miracle, he found a ce to stop the car and opened the door to get out.


    In front of her was the petite figure of Victoria, holding a packet of cat food and a few ham sausages, with her mouth agape.


    ¡°I bought so much today, there should be enough for the kitty to eat, right?¡±


    As she spoke, she even quickened her pace.


    Curious, and afraid that Victoria would find out, Lawrence walked a short distance away, following not too far or too close.


    He followed Victoria into an alleyway.


    The alley was not a good ce to walk into and just as she walked in, a damp smell poured in from one side and there was a lot of sewage in the ground.


    Seeing this, Lawrence frowned slightly, but seeing that Victoria did not seem to be the least bit ufortable, he endured.


    Luckily, after approaching the mouth of the alley and turning a corner, the environment was much better and he stood a short distance away only to see Victoria crouching down.


    ¡°Where have you all been, Potato, Dumpling, Coke?¡±


    Hearing these inexplicable little epithets from her mouth, Lawrence became interested, only to see him leaning slightly against a wall, looking around with interest at what was before him.


    When Victoria called out a few times, a dozen stray cats jumped out from the mouth of the alley not far away.


    A hint of surprise crossed his eyes. He had the impression that he had heard from others that Victoria did not have much money and even had to work hard for her tuition.


    It did surprise him that she had money but was willing to buy expensive food for stray cats.


    The kitten seemed to recognise Victoria at once and leapt onto herp, sticking to her feet and pouting.


    ¡°There, there, Potato, I know you love to be pampered.¡± Victoria said gently, and with that pulled out a small iron bowl from her pocket and put all the cat food and ham sausages in it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you some extra cat food today, so make sure you eat your fill.¡± She said with a smile, ¡°Grow up well after you¡¯ve eaten your fill.¡±


    A dozen kittens, gathered around the iron basin, finished the cat food in no time.


    Victoria gently stroked the cat¡¯s fur and the kitty seemed to enjoy it, lying on the floor and rolling around.


    Victoria ys with the kittens to her heart¡¯s content.


    Lawrence looked on and waited for a while before the phone vibrated again.


    He pulled out his phone and looked at it, then nced at Victoria again before finally walking straight out of the alley.


    It was not long after he left the alley that Victoria sighed and told the kitty what was on his mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a friend and I can only tell you what¡¯s on my mind. I¡¯m so happy and excited that Lawrence ate my buns today.¡±


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t know that the bun is mine, I¡¯m still excited.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a really good mood when someone I like eats something I¡¯ve prepared with my own hands¡±


    ¡°Kittens, would you guys think I¡¯m so useless? So excited about such thing, in fact, I think so I am useless.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s what it¡¯s like to like someone, not to mention just eating my buns, even if it just brushed against me, I¡¯d be thrilled and excited¡±

 Chapter 1264 Forever God

    ¡°But kitty, I¡¯ve thought it over, and I think I may, for the rest of my life, only be able to watch Lawrence from afar.¡±


    ¡°Because, as I am now, I really don¡¯t deserve him. My ssmates is right.¡±


    ¡°Actually, that should be pretty good, right?¡±


    Victoria continued to speak, with an indescribable sadness under his eyes.


    In this moment, she unconsciously remembered, again, the sounds and smiles of Lawrence, the Lawrence ying, the Lawrence walking, the Lawrence sweating, and even the Lawrence sleeping on the table.


    Whichever one it is, Lawrence is tragically handsome.


    Lawrence is really good, but the more he is like this, the more inferior she bes.


    ¡­


    Lawrence arrived at the training base.


    Due to some dy in the middle of the day, everyone was ready and waiting for him alone.


    ¡°Did something go wrong on the way?¡± Alex asked with worry.


    ¡°No, just ran into someone.¡± Lawrence said with a shake of his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine then, everyone is ready and waiting for you, get over there.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lawrence responded, and then walked into the training room,.


    The rest of the team already had their headsets on.


    ¡°Sorry for keeping you all waiting, everyone.¡± Lawrence apologised.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it wasn¡¯t a long wait.¡± Molly said with a smile, waving his hand.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the big deal? We¡¯ve been waiting for days to see you in action.¡± Jin said, with a sweet smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you aren¡¯t mad at me.¡± Lawrence said indifferently, then walked away to sit in front of theputer.


    Seeing everyone ready, Alex said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start getting ready for the training match, the team we¡¯re ying this time is the IM team, they are waiting.¡±


    Lawrence then began matching battles with the other four men.


    The members of the IM team on the other side matched in.


    After everyone has chosen their own heroes, the game begins


    In the opening game, Lawrence killed the topne yer.


    He used the same number as the original topne yer, Cheng.


    Once the topne yer on the other side was down, he typed on the public screen, ¡°That¡¯s fine, are you Cheng, or that genius boy?¡±


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything, just silently continued to operate the game and eat the minions.


    At this time the opposite three reached the topne and tried to catch a wave of them.


    Lawrence was not panic, with superior operation, killed the opposite three people in seconds alone.


    The whole thing was as quick as a gust of wind.


    By the time the team reacted, the men had already been killed


    At this time, ADC Jackey couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°It¡¯s really amazing, Lawrence.¡±


    Alex couldn¡¯t help butpliment, ¡°Yea, super good.¡±


    Molly utter, ¡°We can already start killing indiscriminately.¡±


    Alex smiled shallowly, ¡°Then follow Lawrence and charge.¡±


    The five then started a messy kill mode, and even started a strong tower cross kill, to shut themselves up.


    Even a strong team like IM was routed by them.


    Finally, the game is over.


    XS scored a victory.


    IM team members have typed on the public screen ¨C


    [Heartfelt conviction]


    [You guys are so good.]


    [You are not Cheng, right?]


    [I guess it¡¯s the boy genius.]


    Still not responding, Lawrence just silently started another game.


    The team followed suit, as did the IM¡¯s.


    Once everyone was grouped together, in IM side, the gossip started again ¨C


    [You¡¯re the boy genius, aren¡¯t you?]


    [It¡¯s you, it¡¯s got to be you, are you going to be on tomorrow?]


    [You are good.]


    Lawrence still did not respond, high and cold.


    And Lawrence¡¯s teammate Jin replied, ¡°It¡¯s the boy genius.¡±


    In an instant, the entire public screen exploded ¨C


    [So good.]


    [Can I have your number?]


    [Go for it tomorrow, genius.]


    Still no response from Lawrence.


    But the IMs were talking with great enthusiasm ¨C


    [Genius, that¡¯s highbrow.]


    [I¡¯ve found that talented tops are high-flying.]


    [Yes, the previous god Alex was the high and lonely king of the topne.]


    The story of XS¡¯s talented topne yer, who had beaten IM in a training match, went viral on Weibo and in the Tigermunity.


    In a matter of moments, the XS team super talk, and the Hero League section of the Tigermunity is crazy.


    There are countless threads in SuperTalk, in Tigermunity with the title XS Team Genius Junior ¨C


    [XS Team¡¯s talented topne yer is promising.]


    [There hasn¡¯t been a talented topne yer like Alex in the LPL for many years.]


    [Would love to know just who genius this guy is.]


    [After the reinforcement, the IM team was abused by the XS genius topne yer with his teammates in a frenzy.]Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    [I think the training game is great, not necessarily the actual battle is great, whether it is a genius or not, we have to wait for him before we know.]


    Inside the base, the yers are busy training.


    But Alex was the one with the phone and saw everything in full view.


    Alex didn¡¯t say much, just stood silently behind Lawrence, patted his shoulder lightly and said with a smile, ¡°Go for it tomorrow, the time to prove yourself is here.¡±


    Lawrence nodded his head.


    By this time, the IM and XS teams had all picked their heroes.


    Lawrence, for once, chose Calista.


    At the sight of this scene, Alex could not help but have a light smile curl up at the corners of his mouth.


    He found that Lawrence was really simr to him in that he hardly ever yed some regr anti-pressure topne yer.


    Rather, he liked to y something that is light on the output side.


    Even many of his hero selection habits are exactly the same as his own.


    If he covers up the ID and tells people he¡¯s the one, someone will believe you, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ll y well tomorrow and rest easy,¡± Lawrence said lightly.


    Alex smiled, his eyes full of confidence.


    He knew that Lawrence would be able to y well.


    The training sessionsted until 11pm.


    By the end of the day, everyone was starving as none had eaten dinner


    Alex took the lead and stood up, looked at everyone and said, ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go eat first.¡±


    Everyone got up and followed Alex into the base dining room.


    Soon, the cook served them a sumptuous dinner.

 Chapter 1265 Fans go crazy en masse

    The XS team is the number one LPL team and the food is the best.


    Their dinner has a total of twenty courses.


    Every thing is to the standard of a five-star hotel.


    Both the presentation and the colour of the dishes are as good as it gets.


    It¡¯s a perfect match of colour and vour.


    All the young boys in the team had worked up an appetite at the sight of the food.


    Once everyone was seated, they started to eat.


    Everyone ate in a wolfish manner, except for Lawrence, who was always graceful and elegant.


    At a nce, it looks as if he is an elegant noble prince attending a king¡¯s feast.


    Seeing this scene, the team ADC Jackey couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Lawrence really deserves to be a rich second generation, with our group, it¡¯s just not the same.¡±


    The midne yer Jin couldn¡¯t help but open up, ¡°That¡¯s right, the temperament is just not the same between the rich second generation and the ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°I think Lawrence is like a prince,¡± Molly followed suit.


    The always silent, team support, Cole opened his mouth on a rare asion, ¡°Yes, I think, he¡¯s almost like a prince.¡±


    Hearing this, Lawrence hooked his lips lightly and said, ¡°You guys are handsome too.¡±


    Even if they go into the entertainment industry, they can definitely have a ce.


    If they enter the entertainment industry, they will have absolutely no problem being an idol.


    Alex said with a smile, ¡°Yes, all of you are very handsome.¡±


    Hearing this, Lawrence¡¯s teammates allughed.


    Alex added, ¡°The face of our XS team has instantly gone up a notch again since Lawrence came.¡±


    Jin, ¡°That¡¯s now you can¡¯t call it the No. 1 LPL male model team, it should be called the No. 1 idol team.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Alex¡¯s mouth, ¡°I think it¡¯s OK.¡±


    The two of them, in a few words, livened up the atmosphere even more.


    After everyone had finished eating, Alex looked at Lawrence and said, ¡°Lawrence, don¡¯t leave tonight, train with everyone and then go to thepetition site together tomorrow.¡±


    Lawrence nodded his head.


    Today is Friday.


    He could have stayed home.


    Tomorrow, anyway, there are no sses.


    He wants to get it right for tomorrow¡¯s game.


    ¡°Which team are we ying tomorrow?¡± Lawrence asked.


    ¡°FPK the third most powerful team in our division.¡± said Alex.


    FPX is mainly based around the upper-middlebatants.


    The topne yers are now among the top ranked domestic topne yers in existence.


    It¡¯s a bit of a buzzkill.


    The overall level of the team is such that it can be ranked in the top three positions in the tournament.


    It¡¯s a formidable opponent too.


    ¡°Confident?¡± Alex asked with a smile.


    Lawrence nodded without speaking.


    He still has a clear idea of what he can do.


    After eating, Lawrence followed his teammates back to the training room for another training session, led by Alex.


    The night is deep.


    Tonight, the sky is full of stars.


    Sitting in front of theputer, Lawrence could clearly see the beauty of the clear, starry sky outside.


    At the same time, the official Weibo ount of the XS team has published a poster for tomorrow¡¯s match against FPK.


    At the bottom of the tweet, the official XS team blog, announced the starting XI for tomorrow¡¯s match.


    The name of one of them, S, attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Within moments fans of the XS team were posting replies below ¨C


    [S??? Is that the super genius king who reigns in the national Korean service?]


    [Holy shit, so, XS¡¯s genius top yer is actually this guy?]


    [No wonder they can defeat so many people in training matches]


    [Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve had a lot of pros in our division before, and then what? No one ended up caring about them.]


    [Agree, ying a game is not the same as ying a rank.]


    [Agree, I think that it¡¯s a good idea to wait and see.]


    The yers stopped after a few consecutive innings of training.


    One by one, they started to swipe through Weibo and Tigermunity to rx.


    And Lawrence silently opened the Tigermunity and nced at the League of Legends board.


    At this time, he saw a lot of posts about himself ¨C


    [The identity of XS¡¯s talented topne yer is revealed. It¡¯s S.]


    [S made it into the XS team.]Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    [Don¡¯t take S too seriously. There are still a lot of road kings who have died in the pro game over the years.]


    [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to take S as anything, let¡¯s wait until he ys well, after all, the pro scene is really different from rank.]


    Lawrence didn¡¯t care about what people were saying.


    He just took a brief nce at it, and after that he paid attention to what was happening in the gaming scene recently.


    ¡­


    The next night at 19, 00.


    The much-anticipated match between XS and FPK was yed on the home turf of the XS team.


    The main arena, which can hold 100, 000 people, was packed to the rafters.


    The huge arena was filled with countless young men and women with XS team light signs.


    And as soon as the match time arrived, the official live room was immediately packed with people.


    Being the number one team in the league, ying against the third team in the league is a highly anticipated match in itself.


    Plus, with the debut of XS Talented Junior S today, there was even more interest.


    The number of people online in the official live streaming room has skyrocketed from the usual 80 million to 100 million


    The heat is palpable.


    When the game time started, the beautiful host came on first to say the opening remarks.


    After that, the beautiful host said with a smile, ¡°First let¡¯s wee the yers of the XS team to the stage.¡±


    At that moment, the XS fans, who upied half of the arena cheered and screamed ¨C


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±


    ¡°Want to see the real S.¡±


    ¡°Jackey give me a boost.¡±


    ¡°Molly, I love you.¡±


    ¡°You have to win.¡±


    The male and female fans, one and all, were emotional to the core.


    With all eyes on him, Lawrence took the members of the XS team and walked onto the stage.


    At this moment, the members of the XS team were all made up to look like idols by the match make-up artist.


    With a sharp, loose back haircut, Lawrence walked at the front, his face painted with light idol make-up and wearing a ck team uniform, he looked at a nce as if he was a domineering president stepping down from aic book.


    Clear, cold and awe-inspiring.


    And behind Lawrence, Molly and the others were likewise all wearing light lovey-dovey makeup.


    A group of youthful boys walking together as if they were a popr boy band is a delight to the eyes.


    At this moment, the fans all went crazy ¨C


    ¡°Crap, I need quick-acting heart pills, I need an oxygen tank, I can¡¯t do it, S is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°S! You are the best.¡±

 Chapter 1266 VN Five Kills

    ¡°How can there be such a beautiful boy in the world? S is so handsome that I¡¯m breathless.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I feel like falling in love. With a face like S¡¯, if it were in ancient times it could exchange two countries for 500 years of peace.¡±


    ¡°S, from now on you are my light forever! S will win! Go S!¡±


    The stage manager¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he swept a nce at the audience who were frantically shouting ¡°S¡±, with no trace of a ripple under his eyes.


    In the crowded arena, he was cold as if he were an outsider.


    Everyone is full of enthusiasm, but he is the only one who is cold and alone.


    In the light of themp, he looks like a lonely and cold god.


    At this moment, all the cameras were trained on a few of them.


    His teammates were all waving towards the camera, except for him who just stood there as cool and clear as ever.


    Once the waving was over, he followed his teammates with a polite bow towards the stage before walking straight to his ce in thepetition and taking his seat.


    Once seated, everyone grabbed their respective headphones and put them on, waiting for the game to begin.


    At this point, the host started introducing the FPK yers again.


    After the introductions, FPK took their seats.


    Both teams, seated at opposite ends of the stage, entered thepetition interface.


    And then they became to choose their heroes.


    At this time, the twomentators on thementary stand instantly got excited ¨C


    Commentator A, ¡°Do you know who I feel like S is like?¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°It can¡¯t be Alex, can it?¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Both of these guys like to y tops so oddly.¡±


    Commentary B, ¡°All off the beaten track indeed.¡±


    And at this point, the live stream pop-ups have exploded ¨C


    [Topne yer VN, S makes me feel like I¡¯m seeing Alex.]


    [Don¡¯t get too happy, top VN is not for everyone.]


    [This neer is too arrogant, he dares to y unconventional topne yer.]


    [Feels like this S will pay for his arrogance today.]


    Soon the games really start.


    After the opening.


    Everyone was concentrating on the various lines.


    Even though the XS team has long been a god, they are still focused on each match and never take any opponent lightly.


    In the opening minute, the opposite top, together, reached the topne and tried to force a capture on Lawrence.


    Lawrence, however, did not panic, and with his floating operation, as well as his god-level reaction, he killed two people on the opposite side.


    Lawrence¡¯s strokes were so fast that one could not see the process clearly.


    This time, the whole crowd cheered and was shocked.


    The fans on stage went crazy ¨C


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand this operation.¡±


    ¡°This level one actually killed two straight away? With most of his own blood left?¡±


    ¡°S is really handsome.¡±


    And the twomentators were equally shocked ¨C


    Commentator A, ¡°Can you tell me, is this guy really a first-timer? Why, it¡¯s like he¡¯s been possessed by the Alex?¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°It¡¯s been a really long time since I¡¯ve seen such a great topne yer in the pro game.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°I even think that this yer is more awesome than even Alex back in the day.¡±


    The pop-ups in the live room exploded when they were changed ¨C


    [Those who look down on S, why don¡¯t they continue? Hahaha.]


    [Those who looked down on others before, weren¡¯t their mouths quite eloquent? Why are they quiet now?]


    [I¡¯m really stunned, new yer ying like this in his first appearance, this is really worthy of a talented young man.]


    [It feels like he might be several notches more awesome than Alex was back then].


    [He seems like he¡¯ll be the light of the future for our division].


    [This is the most amazingly talented operation monster I¡¯ve seen in years.]


    [The addition of this man makes me even more unsure of what the XS team needs to do next to lose, with this year¡¯s world championship booked once again, I guess.]


    The yers on the field werepletely unaware of what was being discussed off the field.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Everyone remained concentrated on ying the game.


    At this time, FPK, as their teammates were continuously killed by S, started to gather five people on the topne.


    Instead, Lawrence, however, still did not call out to his teammates, but just fought with his opponent by himself with his sensitive positioning.


    The midne yer Jin saw this scene and immediately eximed, ¡°S, careful, I¡¯ll go over to support you right now, you stall for time, don¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Now everyone gather immediately and go to the upperne, help Lawrence to deal with these guys together. How dare a group of people bully one of my teammates, thinking that all of our XS team members are dead?¡± Molly opened his mouth.


    ¡°You all don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Lawrence said indifferently, no waves under his eyes.


    With those words, Lawrence then beat the other side into a rout.


    He was the first to kill two of the opponents andter crippled three more.


    At this time, Lawrence was still half-blooded, but the three opposite were already silken.


    Seeing that the situation was bad the three immediately tried to flee.


    Instead, Lawrence waspletely unustomed to the problem and flew into the crowd again, killing the three of them and taking them away in one move.


    Just like that, Lawrence took a straight five-kill wave.


    By this time, thementators were once again shocked ¨C


    Commentator A, ¡°If I remember correctly, this is the first time a professional yer has taken five kills right off the bat, right? And it was by himself.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°That¡¯s right, you remember correctly, even Alex back then didn¡¯t do that. What a fantastic yer.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°This is the kind of young man who can really be called a genius. Oh my God, tell me, is this a human being?¡±


    Commentary B, ¡°Can this operation be yed by a human? He¡¯s a god.¡±


    The pop-ups went crazy ¨C


    [S is God.]


    [Join me and say S is God.]


    [S is super.]


    And the crowd, at this point, was cheering like hell.


    The collective emotions of the XS fans are running high and excitement is high.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I need quick-acting heart pills, this feels too exciting.¡±


    ¡°No one will ever dare to doubt S¡¯ abilities after this time.¡±


    ¡°I am surprised!¡±


    ¡°S! S is awesome! I love you!¡±


    And Lawrence¡¯s teammates, one by one at this point, were incoherent with excitement ¨C

 Chapter 1267 Win today

    ¡°Lawrence¡¯s operation is really good, I lost my words.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking, literally, going crazy, tongue tied with excitement.¡±


    ¡°Starting today, never again I will never feel like a talented young man again.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, it¡¯s up to you today, take us to win.¡±


    Inside the headphones, all the teammates were shouting in awe.


    But Lawrence remained calm as ever.


    He continued, on his own up the road, ying his lines as if he were a lonely and splendid god.


    Thirteen minutes in, Lawrence took his teammates and won the first set.


    The length of time was so short that fans on stage cried out that it wasn¡¯t enough ¨C


    ¡°Ah is it so short? It is not enough.¡±


    ¡°My god , thirteen minutes and it¡¯s over a game.¡±


    ¡°Guess, XS will be leaving work early again today.¡±


    ¡°XS never works overtime.¡±


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [XS is great, but FPK is very strong, actually by others 13 minutes away? What a shame.]


    [S is really a god, he is a neer and his light actually overshadows all.]


    [This game is like a big show for S alone, okay?]


    Twomentators ¨C


    Commentator A, ¡°Oh my god. Let¡¯s congratte the XS team for taking the first set.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Oh my god, I need quick fixes. With just this S, I can¡¯t really think of what the XS team needs to do next to lose.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°This match is like a big show for S alone. It made my scalp tingle.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Is a yer like that real?¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Today, S proved himself with his perfect operation.¡±


    On the XS team¡¯s side, everyone looked at the word victory on the screen and all showed a rxed expression.


    The team once again blew tters at Lawrence ¨C


    ¡°In all my years of ying professionally, this is the first time I¡¯ve met a teammate as godly as you.¡±


    ¡°I think that we¡¯ve really yed easier since you¡¯ve been here.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, you are a god, and it¡¯s so much easier for us because of you.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, make sure you take us to win.¡±


    At the sound of his voice, Lawrence put down his headphones and looked at his teammates with shallow hooked lips, but with his usual air of calmness.


    The cheers of the fans on stage almost drowned out everything.


    But Lawrence didn¡¯t even care.


    He got up in silence and headed backstage to rest.


    The fans couldn¡¯t help but scream even more wildly again at the sight of such a Lawrence ¨C


    ¡°His back is really handsome, S is really the ultimate prince charming.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so lonely and cold!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m going to be a Lawrence¡¯s fan.¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s teammates heard the fans cheer.


    Although the arrival of Lawrence stole a lot of their thunder.


    But they don¡¯t care.


    They are people who like to operate.


    They are all really happy to have someone in the team who likes to operate more.


    After everyone looked at each other, they followed Lawrence and reached the backstage.


    Once they arrived in the backstage lounge, they all got together and discussed the next BP.


    Now it¡¯s three out of five because it¡¯s the summer yoffs.


    They had to take two more sets of wins next to really be considered sorted.


    So, everyone took it extra seriously.


    The team¡¯s BP is all under the control of Alex alone.


    And Alex is a very nice coach, and he asks for everyone¡¯s opinion after he has set it.


    However, because Alex said thebinations were great, no one had anyments.


    About ten minutester, the second game started.


    Everyone walked onto the stage and took their seats for the second set of the match.


    They all looked more rxed than they did at the start because they had the first win and were the first to take the match point.


    The whole person is in a much more rxed state.


    After the line-up was confirmed, the live stream pop-ups exploded ¨C


    [Calista? Sis really not going out of his way yet.]


    [What kind of weird top hero is this?]


    [Really looking more and more like Alex.]


    [Awesome.]


    Soon, the second game began.


    In the opening game, the four men on the opposite side of the field, rallied up the road.


    Once again, with his maniption, Lawrence killed four people on the opposite side.


    After the four on the other side fell to the ground, Lawrence still had a trace of blood left.


    At this time, the only remaining yer on the opposite side of the field ran over and tried to kill Lawrence.


    Seeing this, Lawrence immediately dodged all the skills of the opposite fighter by virtue of his positioning.


    And then it was a quick step into the stealthy grass for stealth.


    Then, while the opposite side was looking for him, Lawrence took him away in two direct moves.


    At this time, the audience in the arena were all confused ¨C


    ¡°I just thought S was going to get killed.¡±


    ¡°It was really close just now, and he didn¡¯t even run?¡±


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t run, he goes up to kill.¡±


    ¡°If I were this yer, I¡¯d be psyching myself up.¡±


    Live pop-ups ¨C


    [At this point, I don¡¯t know what to say.]


    [Haven¡¯t seen such extreme action in a long time.]


    [Today, it¡¯s destined to be a one-man show for S.]


    [S is good!]


    [Why do you think you messed with him?]


    [Ask the opposite fielders for their psychological shadow area.]


    Twomentators ¨C


    Commentator A, ¡°That operation took my breath away, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°First time I knew Calista could be yed like that.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Why can¡¯t my Calista wreak havoc up the road like that?¡±


    Commentary B, ¡°Same question.¡±


    And Lawrence¡¯s teammates were just as excited as everyone else ¨C


    ¡°Lawrence, you can do it.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, nice. You take us to win.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, you will win.¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that after today¡¯s fight, Lawrence is going to win the title.¡±


    ¡°A lot of people have started calling him S-God.¡±


    The teammates¡¯ shouting was like thunder inside the headset, but Lawrence remained unmoved.


    At this time, the guide turned the screen, on to Lawrence, whose calmness, once again, shocked, the twomentators ¨C

 Chapter 1268 Calmness

    Commentator A, ¡°I¡¯m sure S will be the face of our division in the future.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°In this battle today, S used his strength and proved himself.¡±


    Next, Lawrence once again relied on his ability to take his teammates all the way to crush the opposite side in a frenzy.


    Not giving the opposite side any chance to catch their breath.


    Thirteen minutes in, they once again ended the second set of the match with a win.


    In the third game, Lawrence chose to take Swordsman.


    Lawrence, who took the Swordsman, was still shining brightly.


    With apletely crushing stance, he took his teammates and ran his way to another thirteen minutes to take the victory.


    With a score of 3, 0, the XS team took the match with a straightforward victory over their rivals FPK.


    By the time the third set was over, the fans of the XS team in the arena were going crazy.


    Screams and cheers lit up almost the entire arena.


    Tonight in this arena, all eyes were on Lawrence.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    In one battle, Lawrence was sealed as a god and became the supreme king in the eyes of everyone.


    The same is true of Lawrence¡¯s teammates.


    The twomentators were as mad as hell, praising Lawrence.


    Commentary A, ¡°S really is a masterpiece.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Never seen a match so short.¡±


    Commentary A, ¡°If I remember correctly, the XS team is setting a yoff record today, in all the yoff games in previous years, there has never been that one game that was thirteen minutes, and it was over.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Awesome.¡±


    The yers¡¯ faces werepletely invisible.


    Everyone was cheering except for Lawrence, who remained calm.


    The team put down their headphones and then went straight to Lawrence, hugging him andplimenting him excitedly.


    But Lawrence was looking pale, with just a light smile curling at the corners of his mouth.


    The guide once again aimed the screen at Lawrence.


    Such a cool and reserved prince charming has once again caught the eyes of countless female fans.


    It has captured the hearts of many people at once.


    Once the team had finished cheering, they all walked together to the opposite side of the field where FPK were, to shake hands with the other team members in a friendly manner.


    The FPK side was clearly knocked out of their confidence.


    One by one, they hang their heads in despair.


    Each of them looked at Lawrence with a glow in their eyes.


    The look on his face was as if he was looking up at the heavenly gods who had fallen from heaven to earth.


    And Lawrence still looked cool throughout.


    With the handshake over, Lawrence led his teammates straight off the stage and walked to the backstage lounge.


    As soon as a few of them walked into the lounge, Alex, and the team¡¯s manager, as well as the analyst, walked right up to them.


    Alex looked at Lawrence excitedly and said, ¡°You¡¯re a god, you actually performed better today than you did during the training match.¡±


    Lawrence hooked his lips shallowly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Alex, ¡°So calm at this hour, you¡¯re no ordinary person.¡±


    Alex then looked at the others andplimented them, ¡°You were great, and I give all of you a hundred point for your performance today.¡±


    ¡°Next, you guys need to build on that and try to go straight to Worlds with a first ce finish.¡± Alex added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone spoke in unison.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time to select the MVP.¡± said the beautiful analyst with a smile.


    The beautiful analyst, who then led the group, sat down in front of the sofa and looked at the big screen on the wall.


    At this time, middlene yer Jin opened his mouth, ¡°The first two MVPs were Lawrence, this one, for sure, is him.¡±


    Molly added, ¡°That¡¯s a must, is there anyone more dazzling than our Lawrence today? No.¡±


    Lawrence looked at them both indifferently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I performed well because everyone cooperated well.¡±


    Jin, ¡°No cooperation is only one aspect, the main thing is that you are really excellent.¡±


    As a few people spoke, the MVP of the third game was selected.


    There was no doubt that a picture of Lawrence appeared on the big screen.


    ¡°See? I told you, Lawrence, you¡¯re awesome, you¡¯ve won three MVPs in a row since you first started our region, there¡¯s never been a precedent for this.¡± Alex praised.


    ¡°It¡¯s just luck.¡± Lawrence said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not luck, it¡¯s strength.¡± ADC metaphorically said with a smirk.


    ¡°In all seriousness, for the next post-match interview, Lawrence, you go up there.¡± said Alex.


    Lawrence, however, immediately shook his head resistantly, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    Alex, ¡°Listen, today, you are the best performer, of course you have to go up¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°But I don¡¯t like that sort of thing.¡±


    Jin smiled, arm around Lawrence shoulder, said, ¡°Everyone does not like this kind of thing, since you have been chosen, you go up, Besides, today you are doing so well, if you do not go up, our fans will be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the most important thing is that there is an unwritten rule in the LPL, generally speaking, new yers are required to go on stage for interviews when they make their debut. If you are too special, it¡¯s not good, people will think that our team is bullying you. ¡°Jackey added.


    Seeing that his teammates wanted him to go up so badly, Lawrence then reluctantly nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Soon, it was time for the post-match interview session, and Lawrence arrived early at the back of the stage to wait.


    At this time, the beautiful host stood on stage with a smile on her face and opened her mouth, ¡°Well, wee to our post-match interview session, and today, we have yer S here for our post-match interview¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s all give a round of apuse to S, shall we?¡± The host was getting more and more excited as she spoke.


    The host¡¯ words were followed by apuse from the audience


    In the midst of all the attention, Lawrence strode up to the host.


    The host then handed over the microphone for Lawrence.


    She looked at Lawrence with a gaze full of admiration.


    And Lawrence was as cool as ever throughout, like a white rose on a cliff face, beautiful, but unreachable.


    Ordinary people can only look up to him.


    ¡°Thank you very much foring to our post-match interview, yer S. Today is your first time ying on the field, how would you rate your own performance?¡± The host asked with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Eighty points, I guess.¡± Lawrence said lightly.


    Today though everyone said they performed well.


    But Lawrence is well aware that he has actually failed to do so in many details.


    It¡¯s still so much worse than his usual operation.


    He can still be better.

 Chapter 1269 A Great Mountain

    Hearing such a modest answer from Lawrence, a sh of surprise shed across the host¡¯s eyes, ¡°Only eighty points? Can¡¯t you give yourself a hundred points for such a performance?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°A performance like that doesn¡¯t deserve a hundred point.¡±


    Female host, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s perfect.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡±


    The host, ¡°Well maybe that¡¯s what strong people do, always feeling like they¡¯re not perfect enough.¡±


    The female host, ¡°As far as I know you joined your team not long ago, I want to know, are you getting along well with everyone in the team? Are you stillfortable with the life of a professional yer?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The host, ¡°Many people in the arena have be your fans now, what would you like to say to them?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The host, ¡°So what is your goal in ying professionally?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Take the title.¡±


    The host, ¡°I¡¯m sure you can do it.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The host, ¡°You¡¯re really cool, S. I noticed you didn¡¯t have any extra emotions throughout today, may I ask how you managed to be so calm?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Characteristic, any more questions?¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s coldness made the host, for a moment, wonder whether she should continue to ask.


    Originally, she had a long list of personal questions that she wanted to ask him.


    After an awkward second, the host eventually decided to end the interview early, ¡°Okay, no more.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lawrence then politely handed over the microphone to the host with both hands before turning around and stepping down from the stage.


    After Lawrence came off stage, the fans on stage went even more crazy ¨C


    ¡°S is really tall and cool and handsome, just like the male lead in a TV drama.¡±


    ¡°It feels like after seeing S, all the esports fiction male leads have all had faces since then.¡±


    The pop-ups in the live stream were equally crazy ¨C


    [There is a saying that the XS team is really an idol team.]


    [The XS team will have to absorb countless girl fans again, my God.]


    [As a man, I feel like S makes me feel inferior].


    [He is such a good looking man, but he¡¯s still so cold.]


    [He¡¯s got the e-sports guy script, right?]


    The pop-ups say everything inside.


    Lawrence knew nothing of all this.


    Once off stage, he went straight back to the backstage lounge.


    After another round of interviews with their teammates, they left the match together, carrying their duffel bags, and went straight to the Rolls Royce stretch car the team had prepared for them.


    As the number one team in the LPL, the XS team¡¯s car for transporting yers is very different from other teams.


    While the other teams had ordinary cars, they used a 10 million plus Rolls Royce.


    This is the car from the Noah¡¯s Collection.


    Limited to only five units worldwide.


    Once in the car, Lawrence found a random quiet corner and sat down where he would watch the footage of himself ying the game, trying to rediscover his shorings again.


    Others, on the other hand, were clutching their phones and watching the hot searches.


    At this point #S Make Amazing Debut# has appeared in the spot of the hot search.


    When they saw the hot search, his teammates clicked in to see it.


    Soon, the same content appeared on everyone¡¯s phone screens.


    Everyone¡¯s mobile phones are full of marketing numbers and screenshots from the official LPL ount of various godlike matchups in the S debut.


    There are so many pictures.


    The LPL fans, below the motion pictures, werementing like crazy ¨C


    [What a talent!]


    [It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen a yer who wowed me this much.]


    [This is really a godlike operation monster, the best match for the XS team.]Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    [The XS team is truly a god of card.]


    [I heard that this yer is a rich kid. Another one who¡¯s going back to inherit the family business if he doesn¡¯t y well professionally].


    [Handsome and good at ying games, who wouldn¡¯t love such a handsome man?]


    [I¡¯ll give you guys a minute, I want to know what this handsome guy tweeted.]


    [The handsome man hasn¡¯t signed up for Weibo yet.]


    [@XS eSports Club, get S to sign up Weibo ount now.]


    Seeing what everyone said, Lawrence¡¯s teammates, in their hearts, felt happy for Lawrence from the bottom of their hearts


    Jin cheerfully took his phone and looked at Lawrence and said, ¡°Lawrence, everyone is asking you to sign up for Weibo.¡±


    Lawrence continued to look at the rey of the game on his phone and said faintly, ¡°Next time.¡±


    Jin, ¡°Don¡¯t, now, just sign up, I see a lot of fans are asking for it.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Next time.¡±


    He is not interested in signing up for Weibo tomunicate with his fans.


    He just wants to y his career.


    Seeing that Lawrence was not interested, Jin did not continue to speak.


    Just silently continue to brush up on Weibo¡¯s hot searches about Lawrence and watch others blow Lawrence¡¯s tters.


    Watching others blow their teammate Jin in this way was great.


    The same applies to others.


    They all love to watch people blow their teammates tters.


    When the hot search was almost over, people started talking ¨C


    Jin, ¡°These people tters make me in a good mood.¡±


    Jackey, ¡°Yes, Lawrence is good.¡±


    Molly, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it.¡±


    Alex joined the conversation, ¡°Lawrence is really awesome. ¡±


    Looking at Lawrence, Alex was, in his heart, overwhelmed with emotion.


    There was a time when he was like that, when he was so proud of himself on the field of y, so proud of himself that he seemed to have the world at his feet.


    At that time, he was glowing and youthful.


    But in a sh, in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s just gone.


    The young man who was invincible on the field has finally be the coach behind the scenes


    Lawrence raised his head, looked at Alex and said, ¡°Do not say so, the history created by the previous wave, and achievements is not so easy to be shot just like you. If I want to surpass you, I am afraid I still have to work hard for a long, long time¡±


    The history Alex has made in the League of Legends is like a big mountain that countless people are looking up to, but none of them have been able to climb it

 Chapter 1270 Withdrawal from School

    Even if he performs well, Lawrence is well aware that he still needs a long, long time to surpass Alex.


    Alex is a god in every top yer¡¯s mind.


    In his mind the same is true.


    Alex smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be modest, I know that if you y well, in the future you will have more honours than me.¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Alex¡¯s mouth, and in his mind that was a certainty.


    Madeline finished her homework and saw Lawrence¡¯s hot search.


    Originally, Madeline was going over to see the scene.


    But because, this weekend she had homework.


    Add to this the fact that Lawrence¡¯sst night was toote to write and she had to help him.


    So she is forced to stay at home and do her homework all the time.


    Looking at the hot search, that spirited Lawrence, and those operations, at this moment, Madeline¡¯s heart was proud to the extreme.


    She even felt as if her brother, under the camera, was literally covered in a golden glow.


    Madeline immediately couldn¡¯t wait and walked to the door of Jocelyn and Noah¡¯s room, and then she knocked on the door.


    Inside the room, Jocelyn and Noah were sitting on the bed after watching Lawrence¡¯s live debut.


    Hearing a knock at the door, Jocelyn leaned naturally against Noah, looked at the door and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Soon Madeline pushed straight through the door.


    Seeing the two of them, Madeline immediately went forward with excitement and said, ¡°Did mum and dad watch brother¡¯s debut live?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to watch because of my homework, but I saw part of it on the hot seat, brother was really good today, all those pros on the field all overshadowed by brother ¡±


    Said Madeline and added, ¡°Gee, I must see the live streamter.¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s heart was full of excitement at the mention of Lawrence¡¯s performance, ¡°Your brother is really great.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Noah knew that his son was very good at ying games, but he didn¡¯t expect to be good to this extent.


    Jocelyn, ¡°My son is really getting better and better, like Alex back then, I believe that in the near future, my son will be a god that surpasses Alex.¡±


    Noah, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°Madeline, don¡¯t tell your brother what we said, or he¡¯ll be proud.¡±


    Madeline nodded heavily.


    Madeline then sat down next to Jocelyn, naturally leaning her head on Jocelyn¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to have such a brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work hard, I¡¯m going to be a top star, I¡¯m going to shine just like my brother.¡± Madeline added.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Jocelyn gently stroked Madeline¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°I supports you and I will help you.¡±


    Noah, ¡°I will help you too.¡±


    Madeline¡¯s heart immediately warmed up, ¡°I am really so happy to have daddy and mommy around, thank you for the love you give me.¡±


    Jocelyn, ¡°We brought you into this world, we have a duty and an obligation to love you with all our hearts.¡±


    A smile grew at the corners of Madeline¡¯s mouth.


    Inside the humble rental house, Victoria saw the hot search of Lawrence.


    Looking at the radiant Lawrence inside the hot search, Victoria suddenly felt even more inferior.


    The boy she liked was now not only a schoolboy.


    And it¡¯s still the much-anticipated e-sports prodigy now.


    She, on the other hand, is still as average as ever.


    She was even more unworthy of her boy.


    It¡¯s like what the students said.


    Taking a deep breath, Victoria quietly opened a photo of Lawrence when he was ying the game.


    The photo shows the boy wearing expensive headphones, looking intently at an expensiveputer, his fingers resting on the mouse, which at a nce looks bony, slender and perfect.


    The photo is obviously not finely retouched, but at a nce, the boy looks perfect.


    She then couldn¡¯t resist reaching out her hand and touching theputer screen, before constantly stroking Lawrence¡¯s face on the screen.


    ¡°Lawrence, you¡¯re so good¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but murmur.


    She was really happy for Lawrence.


    Of course with her inferiorityplex, she was amused by herself.


    Because in the future, she will have one more way to see Lawrence.


    And it can be done openly and with impunity.


    With that in mind, she instantly and opened the official LPL ticketing ce.


    Check out the time of the next XS game and the ticket prices.


    First three rows, one thousand, third to sixth rows eight hundred, sixth and twelfth rows seven hundred.


    And in thest few rows, there are four hundred.


    Today, she¡¯s stretched to the limit paying for herself to attend that high school.


    In many cases, they even had to sell many of their former name brands to subsidise themselves.


    A few hundred for a ticket is still very expensive for her.


    Immediately afterwards, she checked where the next game would be yed.


    Next game, not yet local to Flento City.


    Rather, it is in Nenjo City.


    A ce more than a thousand kilometres from Flento City.


    She had to take a flight or high speed train to.


    Adding up the various costs, it was even more of a deterrent for her.


    She then snuffed out her thoughts in a raw way.


    Forget it she¡¯d better save her money for her studies.


    Now, she has few luxury items on hand that she can sell.


    All that remains is some previously purchased jewellery.


    She had to save her money.


    As for going to the site, wait until she has the chance.


    Now she¡¯s at home, it¡¯s good to see it live.


    Today, she is not the same richdy, who buys whatever she wants.


    Just then, the door to the room was opened from outside.


    Victoria looked subconsciously at the door.


    Her mother walked in with a sad face.


    Seeing this scene, Victoria¡¯s heart immediately tightened and she got up, looked at her mother and asked, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Her mother frowned deeply, walked to Victoria and said, ¡°Victoria, I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    ¡°This is something that you have to say yes,¡± added her mother.


    Victoria nodded, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, quit school,¡± Her mother said.


    At the word, Victoria¡¯s heart immediately tightened ¨C

 Chapter 1271 Mating Results

    Hearing this, Victoria was not surprised.


    My mother had already made this request back when the family first fell on hard times.


    However, she didn¡¯t listen to her mother and kept on holding on for Lawrence.


    Victoria frowned deeply, looked calmly at her mother and said, ¡°I still want to study over there.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother frowned deeply, ¡°Victoria, it¡¯s about that Lawrence, is it?¡±


    Victoria¡¯s eyes were full of consternation, ¡°How did you know? Did you secretly read my diary?¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother, ¡°What can¡¯t I read? I¡¯m your mother.¡±


    Victoria, ¡°So you just read my diary?¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? We are a close mother and daughter.¡±


    At this moment, Victoria felt like she was, literally, speechless.


    She knew that her mother had been in a bad mood after the family had fallen on hard times.


    So there was no further arguing with her mother.


    Just bowing her head, she said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t do that in the future.¡±


    Her mother, ¡°None of this matters, what matters is, will you promise me?¡±


    ¡°Victoria, the money from the sale of those luxury goods of yours keep to subsidize the family, your father has just been diagnosed with kidney cancer and needs arge sum of money for treatment.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the cancer hasn¡¯t metastasized and the doctor says he can try a kidney recement.¡±


    ¡°There is a lot of money needed after the kidney recement.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother added.


    Hearing these words, Victoria lost all motivation to persevere.


    Her heart instantly jerked and tears fell like rain.


    She instantly didn¡¯t want to go to school.


    Just wanted Dad to live well.


    She nodded heavily at once, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Her mother nodded, ¡°Good girl, thank you for being willing to understand us.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s eyebrows knitted gradually, and the tears in her eyes became more and more raging.


    ¡°These two days, sell my and your luxury goods, so as to give your father, for the surgery.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother said again.


    As she spoke, Victoria¡¯s mother had frowned sadly.


    Victoria nodded slightly.


    She then hugged Victoria¡¯s mother tightly and said, ¡°Mum, we¡¯ll get through this, and Dad will be fine.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t know why God was tossing their family around like this.


    Bankruptcy happened.


    Now, her father is still suffering from such an illness.


    She doesn¡¯t even dare to think about what would happen if she were to lose her father.


    This moment, what crush, what adoration, all turned into a bubble.


    Nothing matteredpared to what her father wanted.


    She knew that she had to grow up in a hurry.


    She knew that after she left the school, she would never cross paths with Lawrence again.


    As heartbreaking as it is, she¡¯s going to do it anyway.


    Victoria¡¯s mother was moved by the words.


    She hugged Victoria and bawled, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why God has to do this to us.¡±


    ¡°We have never done anything to harm to others, so why is God doing this to us?¡±


    ¡°Even if we¡¯re left broke, and your dad is left like this, I really shudder to think what I¡¯m going to do if your dad is really gone, what are you going to do?¡±


    The more Victoria¡¯s mother said, the more tears welled up in her eyes.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Victoria asked.


    Victoria¡¯s heart was messed up to the core by Victoria¡¯s mother¡¯s crying.


    Victoria¡¯s mother again deeply frowned, ¡°In the hospital, just found out today during the day.¡±


    ¡°Victoria,e with me to the hospital now, go for a match right away, and if you match the conditions, you will give your father a kidney, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had the matching test, I¡¯m not a good match for your dad.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother said again, her face full of anxiety.


    Victoria nodded, and without saying a word, stood up and went to get dressed.


    Seeing this scene, Victoria¡¯s mother was even more relieved


    ¡°Wait, I have to get your brother back from college to get tested if yours doesn¡¯t work.¡± Victoria¡¯s mother added.


    Victoria nodded again.


    Putting on her clothes, Victoria then pressed her phone and looked at Victoria¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother then got up and led Victoria away.


    Leaving home, the two took a taxi and went straight to the First People¡¯s Hospital in Flento City.


    Once inside the hospital, Victoria¡¯s mother took Victoria and went for a test.


    While waiting for the results, Victoria¡¯s mother took Victoria again and went into her father¡¯s ward.


    At this moment, Victoria¡¯s father was holding his phone and looking at Weibo.


    Seeing Victoriae in, Victoria¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were suddenly red


    Just the thought that he might not be able to be with his girl growing up made him feel bad


    He wanted so much to live and wanted to see Victoria get married and have children and live happily ever after.


    He really dreaded to think how they would live if he did leave, leaving them orphaned and widowed.


    He really doesn¡¯t want to die.


    Victoria¡¯s eyes, at this point, turned red, all of a sudden.


    Victoria immediately went forward and hugged Victoria¡¯s father tightly, saying, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, medicine is very advanced now, you will definitely be cured.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just been for a matching test, as long as my kidney can match yours, then I can rece mine with yours and then you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I just asked the doctor, your cancer is now in your kidney, it has not metastasized yet¡± Victoria added, ¡°so you have a high probability of being cured.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s father nodded, ¡°I know, but, Vic, if I cure the disease, you and mother and brother will be even harder.¡±


    When he thought of this, Victoria¡¯s father¡¯s heart felt that he was ashamed of Victoria and the others.


    Victoria shook her head, ¡°I am not afraid, I am only afraid that you leave me, as long as you do not leave me, I can do anything.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s filial piety has once again deeply touched her parents.


    ¡°If thepany hadn¡¯t gone bankrupt, why would you all have to suffer with me?¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother wiped her tears and said, ¡°It¡¯s all God¡¯s will, right? Besides, you don¡¯t want thepany is bankrupt.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s father did not say anything, but just continued to hold Victoria tightly.


    Victoria didn¡¯t say another word and allowed Victoria¡¯s father to hold her.


    The warmth of a father¡¯s embrace.


    It was a warm haven that she never wanted to leave for the rest of her life.


    She must want her father to live, whatever it takes.


    ¡­


    An hourter, the results of the match came out.


    After receiving the alert on her mobile phone, Victoria went straight to the machine to pick up the match test report.


    When seeing the result, Victoria was dumbfounded


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes

 Chapter 1272 Some Disappointment

    It clearly states that her match is notpatible with her father¡¯s.


    It means that she can¡¯t save her father.


    Now, she can only pin her hope for her brother.


    If her brother is not avable either, then they will need to spend more money to find another kidney.


    When the timees, their lives will surely be made worse.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly regretted her earlier decision.


    She shouldn¡¯t have, despite the fact that her family was broke, continued to attend that aristocratic school.


    If it had not continued at the time.


    If, for example, the sale of luxury goods, and the money from part-time jobs are saved.


    Now, then, she is not so flustered.


    Thinking about it, she instantly felt even more guilty.


    She really dreaded to think how much it would cost the family if her brother did not get a match too.


    She dread to think that if her father died because ofck of money, she would die of guilt.


    She was confident before this match was made.


    She feels like her father¡¯s daughter.


    It can definitely work.


    Now this result is really uneptable to her.


    Now there is one thing besides money, the thing she cares about most.


    That is, if she and her brother were all mismatched, then her father would not necessarily be able to meet, in time, the right kidney.


    By that time, the father might be dragged to his death.


    The more she thought about it, the worse Victoria¡¯s mood became.


    Taking a deep breath, Victoria tried to gather her emotions before taking the results and returning to her father¡¯s ward.


    At this moment, Victoria¡¯s mother was sitting on Victoria¡¯s father¡¯s bed, talking with both of them.


    In order to avoid the nervousness of Victoria¡¯s father, Victoria¡¯s mother has been telling her jokes.


    When they saw Victoria enter, both of them immediately put their eyes on Victoria¡¯s face.


    Afterwards, Victoria¡¯s father looked at Victoria with anticipation and asked, ¡°What about it? Do you meet the mating conditions?¡±


    Victoria shook her head slightly, indicating no.


    The light in the eyes of both Victoria¡¯s father and mother was instantly extinguished.


    This meant that they had to pin their hopes on their son.


    If their son does not work, it¡¯s going to cost them more.


    When it reallyes to that kind of situation, no amount of money will be enough to spend.


    More than that, it could be in the millions.


    Taking a deep breath, Victoria¡¯s father pretended to be calm, looked at the two of them, mother and daughter, and said, ¡°Okay, I know, we¡¯ll see her brother¡¯s then.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother nodded her head.


    At this moment, Victoria¡¯s mother¡¯s face has been hard to see the extreme.


    ¡°Maybe my son¡¯s qualifications fit.¡± Victoria¡¯s father said.


    Victoria¡¯s mother nodded her head.


    Then, Victoria¡¯s mother smiled bitterly, ¡°If they don¡¯t fit, I really don¡¯t know what to do, the money is still secondary, the main thing is in case they all don¡¯t fit, then¡­¡±


    ¡°You may not be able to find a suitable kidney, that doctor said that your condition is already dangerous and if you don¡¯t get a new kidney, it will move elsewhere and it will be tricky then.¡±


    The more she said, the worse Victoria¡¯s mother¡¯s mood became.


    But Victoria¡¯s father smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s my life¡±


    ¡°Honey, if I die before you, you must take care of yourselves, okay?¡± Victoria¡¯s father added.


    Hearing these words, the tears of both Victoria and her mother burst into a raging torrent.


    They really don¡¯t want that to happen to them.


    They can¡¯t imagine their lives without this man.


    Taking a deep breath, Victoria walked straight to sit next to Victoria¡¯s father, held his hand tightly and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really sorry I can¡¯t help you¡±


    But Victoria¡¯s father shook his head, ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you apologizing to me? This thing is not something that can be controlled.¡±


    Victoria, however, did not say anything, but just jumped straight into her father¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Her father¡¯s embrace is so warm.


    She is really very attached to it.


    She really dreaded to think what she would be if, in the future, she could no longer hug her father.


    Victoria¡¯s mother looked at the two of them and was scratching her heart with a hundred paws.


    She dreaded to think how she would bring up her children and live on without her father.


    Will one ever get used to it, without him?


    If she could, she really wished that she could trade her life for her husband¡¯s.


    Victoria had been in Victoria¡¯s father¡¯s ward for a long time.


    It waste into the night before Victoria left.


    Victoria¡¯s mother, on the other hand, continues to be by Victoria¡¯s father.


    When she returned home, Victoria wrote a letter of withdrawal from school.


    And then she went to take a shower andy down in bed.


    Today, she¡¯s really experienced too much for her own good.


    Firstly, it is still unknown whether her father will survive his illness.


    Secondly, she is dropping out of school and saying goodbye to Lawrence once and for all


    Two things intertwined that made her feel really overwhelmed.


    Lying in bed, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    ¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Monday.


    This morning, Victoria opened her eyes early.


    Looking at the time, it was only six o¡¯clock, so she got up and washed up.


    And after that, she cooked instant noodle.


    After eating, she changed into her school uniform and left the house with her withdrawal application.


    Taking the bus, Victoria arrived at the school.


    Upon arriving at school, Victoria arrived at her ss teacher¡¯s office.


    The beautiful ss teacher, seeing Victoria, immediately asked, ¡°Victoria, is there something you want to do in my office at this hour?¡±


    Victoria nodded and put the application for withdrawal on the table, ¡°I want to withdraw from school.¡±


    The ss teacher, who is well aware of the bankruptcy of Victoria¡¯s family, is well aware of the matter.


    So, she was not surprised that Victoria suddenly said she was dropping out of school.


    She then nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you with the formalities.¡±


    For such a family, dropping out of school is the best option.


    Otherwise, it adds to the stress.


    Although, she really liked Victoria, there was nothing she could do.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Victoria nodded her head.


    And then Victoria just turned around and walked away.


    Because she was in such a bad mood, Victoria didn¡¯t even have the strength to talk to her teacher more.


    After leaving the teacher¡¯s office, Victoria looked around reluctantly.


    And then Victoria walked to the school building where Lawrence¡¯s ssroom was located.


    After another reluctant look around, Victoria breezed up to the door of Lawrence¡¯s ssroom.


    At this moment, inside the ssroom, Madeline and Lawrence were not in.


    Victoria was disappointed.


    She wanted to take a look at Lawrence before she left


    The face of the boy who stunned her youth into the deepest part of her heart.

 Chapter 1273 Looking for Victoria?

    After today, they may never see each other again in this life.


    Just thinking about this, it was as if pins and needles were hurting Victoria¡¯s heart.


    She really wanted to just be here, to study all the time.


    She really, really wanted to be able to see Lawrence¡¯s face every day.


    Even just watching from afar like this, she was already content.


    From the moment she fell in love with him, the sight of him became the happiest time of her life.


    In fact, when she thought about it, they were not destined to work out anyway.


    After high school, they still had to separate.


    She should really try to learn to get used to eptance.


    Wait until the bell rings for ss.


    She still hadn¡¯t seen Lawrence.


    Her heart was anxious beyond belief.


    She was scared that Lawrence wouldn¡¯t being today


    Just then, her phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was her mother¡¯s phone, she then pressed answer.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finished the withdrawal process, haven¡¯t you? Hurry up ande to the hospital, I have to go out.¡±


    Hearing the voice, Victoria then hung up the phone.


    And then she took another reluctant nce at the position of Lawrence.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t, in herst few seconds at this school, see Lawrence.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned away, hesitantly, and walked out of the school.


    Finding a nearby bus stop, she took a bus and headed for the hospital.


    Lawrence drove his sports car, taking Madeline, towards the school¡¯s location.


    The brother and sister encountered a traffic jam on their way.


    He knew that it was alreadyte.


    So it just keeps going fast.


    A traffic light junction.


    The bus in which Victoria was travelling came to a steady stop.


    And Lawrence arrived at this junction.


    The two of them were on either side of the road.


    On Lawrence¡¯s side, the light was just green.


    He stepped on the elerator and left.


    Because he was going so fast, he didn¡¯t even notice that there was Victoria sitting by the window of the bus that brushed past him.


    And Victoria was, at that moment, looking down at her phone.


    Equally unaware that the boy she had been longing for was now passing her by.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The green light soon came on.


    The bus started to move forward.


    Buses and sports cars, just like that, went the other way.


    Getting further and further away.


    Instead, they both remain unaware of anything.


    The river of time continues to roll on.


    There is no stopping the flow of water because of anyone.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Victoria¡¯s mother took Victoria¡¯s brother to the hospital for a match.


    The final result obtained was that they were a sessful father-son match.


    The family was happy.


    The doctor, on the other hand, was informed of the surgery next Monday.


    Surgery cost 300, 000.


    Victoria took his luxury goods and sold some more.


    Victoria¡¯s mother sold the few things she had left.


    Because the mother and father were in a hurry to sell, none of the items were sold at a good price.


    Sold everything to barely scrape up 300, 000.


    This is just the cost of the surgery.


    They don¡¯t have the post-nutritional costs etc. yet.


    But, even so, the family is still happy now.


    The next day, Victoria¡¯s father was wheeled into the operating theatre with Victoria¡¯s brother.


    The operationsted a total of three hours.


    The end result was very sessful.


    Victoria¡¯s father and brother, in the operating theatre, were observed for a while, and when they woke up, they were wheeled into the ward together.


    They are in a general ward with two beds.


    One for each.


    Victoria sat next to his father, keeping watch over him.


    Victoria¡¯s mother, meanwhile, was sitting by her brother¡¯s side, watching over her son.


    They had both juste out of surgery and were both very weak.


    The strength to speak is gone and all he can do is close his eyes.


    Both Victoria and her mother were very quiet.


    Two people were just silently wiping them.


    No one spoke.


    Four people, though silent.


    Yet, the hearts are all happy.


    Because, a sessful operation would mean that Victoria¡¯s father could live.


    Although, with all the money in the house, it has all been used up.


    But, as long as he survives, it¡¯s good.


    As long as he survives, there is hope.


    After a while, Victoria¡¯s father was the first to open his mouth.


    He looked at his wife and daughter, and son with a face full of guilt, said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for dragging you all down, I¡¯m really useless, thepany is not running well, even my body is not running well ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I got this spending spree,¡± Victoria¡¯s father added.


    His own family was bankrupt and his wife and children were involved.


    He was already very guilty.


    Now, with this look, he felt even more guilty.


    Victoria gently stroked her father¡¯s shoulder, said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that, we are all family, family should share the honor and disgrace.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t abandon me and mum and brother when you were rich, and now that you¡¯re in trouble, we naturally won¡¯t abandon you either.¡±


    Victoria said again.


    She meant every word of it.


    Her dad really is a wonderful man.


    When he was rich, he was nothing but kind to her and her brother, and her mother.


    Whatever they want, he will meet it.


    Even if he wanted the stars in the sky, he would go and try to pick them for them.


    Such a good man deserves to be treated by all three of them gently.


    Victoria¡¯s father was immediately filled with emotion at his words.


    And Victoria¡¯s brother added, ¡°Yes, a family, is supposed to share the honor and disgrace It doesn¡¯t matter if the money is gone, as long as we are still alive, we can continue to make money, I believe we can definitely rise again.¡±


    After hearing this, Victoria¡¯s mother nodded her head.


    Victoria¡¯s brother said again, ¡°Let me have a good rest with dad, I don¡¯t have the strength.¡±


    Having said that, he closed his eyes.


    He never felt that his dad was, in this way, dragging himself down.


    On the contrary, he felt very happy and grateful to God for being able to save his dad.


    He really dreaded to think what would happen if his previous match with his father had not been sessful.


    For the next month, Victoria¡¯s brother and father were in hospital recovering from their illness.


    Victoria and her mother were with them all the time and did not leave half a step.


    ¡­


    On this day, after school, Lawrence and Madeline walked outside the ssroom as usual.


    When he passed by the door of Victoria¡¯s ssroom, Lawrence subconsciously nced inside.


    He still didn¡¯t see Victoria.


    What¡¯s going on?


    What has this girl, in the meantime, been up to?


    ¡°Brother, looking for Victoria, right?¡± Madeline asked.


    Lawrence frowned deeply and did not speak.


    Madeline took it all, he was acquiescing

 Chapter 1274 Competition

    ¡°I heard from Victoria¡¯s ssmates today that Victoria dropped out of school.¡±


    ¡°Before, Victoria hadn¡¯t beening to school and they were all curious.¡±


    ¡°But the teacher said nothing.¡±


    ¡°Finally today, one of the students, unable to resist his curiosity, asked a question.¡±


    ¡°It turned out that Victoria dropped out of school.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but Victoria¡¯s ss teacher said that Victoria leave school.¡±


    ¡°Victoria is even prepared to just skip high school.¡±


    Madeline said, ¡°I was hesitant to tell you before because I was worried that you would have a hard time.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But now that I think about it, I still need to say it.¡± Madeline added.


    Hearing these words, Lawrence suddenly felt as if his heart had been emptied.


    It is as if some important object that was with him for many years has disappeared from his body.


    She doesn¡¯t continue school anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Lawrence asked.


    ¡°It seems like something happened to her dad, some kind of serious illness, and then she waspletely broke because of the treatment.¡±


    ¡°Now Victoria and her brother are ready to go to work.¡±


    Madeline added.


    Hearing these words, Lawrence instantly frowned deeply once again.


    It turned out that she had actually met something like this the other day.


    He, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Lawrence said lightly.


    ¡°Brother, I think we¡¯d better help this girl, otherwise, how miserable she is? You have fondness for her in your heart anyway, why don¡¯t we pay for her education?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Mum and Dad are sponsoring poor students every year, and don¡¯t you have money now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you fund it, and then get Victoria back.¡±


    Before Madeline could finish her sentence, Lawrence¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Jocelyn¡¯s phone, Lawrence pressed answer.


    ¡°Lawrence, the other day, what was the name of that child you told me to sponsor?¡± Jocelyn over there asked.


    Lawrence frowned deeply, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Lawrence then hung up the phone.


    When Madeline heard this, she lit up and couldn¡¯t help but gossip, ¡°So, you¡¯ve already made ns to fund her?¡±


    Lawrence once again frowned deeply, ¡°If I don¡¯t fund her, do you let her hard work?¡±


    These days, in Victoria¡¯s absence, he had a feeling of disappointment every day.


    He was deeply aware that he cared for Victoria far more than he thought he did.


    He was deeply in love with this girl.


    Exactly when was it that he fell deeply in love?


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t quite sure.


    There is such a thing as emotion, which is just indefinable.


    He thought that perhaps it had started when he saw those letters from Victoria.


    She never came to school again.


    It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t thought about it these days this possibility today.


    It even crossed his mind that maybe the two of them would miss out for life because of this.


    The more he thought about these things, the more his heart was overwhelmed.


    He was already beginning to regret it.


    Regretting that he didn¡¯t make a move when the girl was within reach.


    Instead, think about whates with the territory.


    ¡°Now, brother, what are you going to do?¡± Madeline asked.


    Madeline knew her brother very well.


    How could he have taken it upon himself to want to sponsor the girl if he didn¡¯t, indeed, care very much?


    Isn¡¯t the reason for sponsoring her, so that she can do well in school here?


    And if she could study well, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he could see her every day?


    ¡°You stay out of it, I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Lawrence added.


    Just at this time, Lawrence¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    The screen prompted with a message from Alex, ¡°The game starts at seven, one hour to go, so get over here when you¡¯re done with school.¡±


    Seeing this, Lawrence then did not linger any longer, but walked towards where the exit was.


    Madeline just saw the contents of Lawrence¡¯s mobile phone as well, she then followed in Lawrence¡¯s footsteps without any nonsense.


    Today, she has nothing to do.


    And tomorrow happens to be Saturday.


    She can follow her brother to the field and watch the game.


    The corridors are full of students at this time of day.


    Everyone is in a hurry to get home.


    When they saw the two siblings, everyone was unable to resist looking back at them.


    Their faces are the most beautiful sight in this school.


    ¡­


    Lawrence drove his sports car and drove Madeline straight all the way to the site of his petition.


    The match of the day was against the KL team.


    This team, in the league, is at the bottom of the pile these days.


    Lawrence is very confident about this match.


    But despite this, he does not want to underestimate any of his opponents.


    The match was held on the home turf of the KL team.


    The main stadium is located next to the Flento City Stadium and is divided into two levels.


    The exterior is luxurious and unparalleled.


    Once he got off the car, Lawrence then led Madeline in a low profile through the back door into the main arena and arrived at the backstage lounge.


    At this moment, Alex was leading Jin and his group, going through the pre-match BP analysis.


    And at that point, there were only twenty minutes to go before the game started.


    When he saw Lawrenceing, Alex immediately waved towards Lawrence.


    The rest of the team put their eyes on Lawrence.


    When everyone saw Madeline behind Lawrence, everyone¡¯s eyes were written with amazement.


    ¡°Lawrence, this is your sister? So pretty.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Looking almost identical to Lawrence, she must be a twin sister of his?¡±


    ¡°Hello, sister¡±


    ¡°Hi, sister, I¡¯m Jackey.¡±


    The members spoke uo.


    A group at this moment was attracted by the beauty of Madeline.


    Madeline smiled lightly and looked at the room of gaming gods in front of her and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Madeline, Lawrence¡¯s sister, I¡¯ve heard my brother talk about you guys and I¡¯ve watched your matches.¡±


    ¡°I love each and every one of you, you¡¯re really fantastic¡± added Madeline.


    Everyone was so excited to get apliment from a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Madeline, wee to our game,¡± Alex said with a light smile, looking at Madeline.


    Madeline nodded and smiled, ¡°Thank you for weing me, I will watch the game in peace and quiet and will definitely not disturb you.¡±

 Chapter 1275 Twelve minutes of play

    Looking at the young girl in such a lovely manner made everyone feel in an extremely good mood.


    Lawrence gave Madeline a doting look, ¡°You go and sit next to me, ok?¡±


    Madeline nodded.


    The young girl then dutifully went and sat down next to her.


    While Lawrence walked coldly to sit down in front of his teammates and began to follow the group as they discussed the lineup.


    While everyone was discussing the line-up, Madeline remained quietly sitting next to him, not interrupting or bothering.


    Just quietly ying with his phone.


    Soon the game begins ¨C


    Lawrence led his teammates straight to the back of the stage.


    A crowded arena of tens of thousands of people.


    The XS team¡¯s lighted sign on the field took up two-thirds of the river.


    And two-thirds of the jungle is taken up by the S¡¯ light sign.


    When they saw this scene, all of Lawrence¡¯s teammates were shocked.


    They couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    And Lawrence remained clear and cold.


    Each of them was wearing a ck sports style team uniform.


    Her face is painted with light make-up.


    At a nce, it looks as if it is an active idol in the entertainment industry.


    Very dazzling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee XS team¡¯s topne yer S, Jin, Molly and Jackey.¡±


    The beautiful host shouted excitedly and looked at them with eyes aglow.


    As soon as the league¡¯s No. 1 male model team took to the stage, the audience was instantly apuding and cheering.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ahh! S is the best.¡±


    ¡°Molly, I love you.¡±


    ¡°XS is the best.¡±


    Amidst all the anticipation and endless shouting, Lawrence walked straight to the centre of the stage with his teammates.


    Everyone bowed politely and deeply towards the crowd on stage.


    And at this point, the official live stream room was instantly overwhelmed with people.


    The number of people online was up to 50 million.


    The live room was blurred by all kinds of pop-ups¡­


    [S is good.]


    [XS is really an e-sports male model team.].


    [The kids are so handsome.]


    [S is going to win today.]


    The twomentators on site were excited at this point, and even the two people couldn¡¯t hold back their excitement at the sight of a team that was both good-looking and skilled ¨C


    Commentator A, ¡°XS looks like they have a lot of momentum today, I have a feeling they¡¯re going to crush their opponents today.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be in doubt, after all the difference in strength.¡±


    Commentary A, ¡°Are we being too direct?¡±


    Commentary B, ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Soon, Lawrence led his teammates to the front of his seat again and sat down.


    By the time the opposite team took the field, the game was officially underway.


    XS team¡¯s BP is not the usual way


    However such a lineup is risky, but the rtive rewards are high.


    The crisis goes hand in hand with the rewards.


    The opposite side, on the other hand, opted for a rtively solid lineup.


    When they saw the line-up, thementators drew in a cold breath ¨C


    Commentator A, ¡°This lineup is very XS now.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Yes, if it was anyone else with this line-up, I think they would have lost, but XS is not really sure.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, XS is really too brittle in three ways, I kind of want to take back what I just said now.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve got that little bit too, haha, depends on the results specifically.¡± Commentator A, ¡°I honestly prefer the opposite lineup.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Yes, the opposite side just needs to drag it out untilte then the XS side will be defenseless.¡±


    And there was an equal outcry from the fans.


    Everyone was shocked, but not too worried.


    After all, they are XS.


    The same was true of the pop-ups in the live stream.


    Soon the game began.


    In the opening game, Lawrence¡¯s Lucian took first blood from the opposite top yer.


    The atmosphere was brought right to the top.


    The game instantly sizzled.


    After the opening blood, the opposite three went straight to Lawrence¡¯s topne and tried to catch him dead.


    However, Lawrence did not dodge or evade, relying on his superb reflexes and superb skill level, decimated the opposite three


    Four heads in the opener, Lawrence¡¯s top route takes off straight away


    The arena was suddenly abuzz ¨C


    ¡°S is awesome¡±


    ¡°So handsome.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need quick-acting heart pills.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Oh my God, is that dancing on the tip of a knife? A real show.¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°I take back my words, I¡¯m still going for XS¡¯s side.¡±


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [Didn¡¯t thementator say that he didn¡¯t think highly of the lineup?]


    [Seriously, I¡¯d be worried if someone else took this, but I wouldn¡¯t be if it was an XS]


    On the field of y ¨C


    Jin, ¡°Lawrence, you¡¯re so good.¡±


    Jackey, ¡°Lawrence, you are amazing.¡±


    Cole, ¡°Lawrence, well done.¡±


    Molly, ¡°We¡¯re still relying on you.¡±


    Lawrence spoke lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s finish the game.¡±


    Everyone said in unison, ¡°OK.¡±


    Because Lawrence took four heads in the opening game.


    The team is instantly pumped up.


    Next, all three roads on the XS side blossom.


    The wilderness is invincible across the board.


    But twelve minutester, the game was over on the XS side.


    They took the win.


    The audience, before they could react, were long triumphant.


    An extremely short game in which they crushed their opponents every minute.


    The opponents have no room to breathe.


    The XS fans werepletely stunned when they saw the word victory on the screen ¨C


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only had a cup of milk tea and they won?¡±


    ¡°Is this the XS? Holy shit.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, awesome.¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°I¡¯m really shocked.¡±


    Commentary B, ¡°What a bunch of monsters XS is!¡±


    Commentator A, ¡°Is XS really mad?¡±


    Commentator B, ¡°Is this the league¡¯s number one gctic battleship?¡±


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [XS really awesome.]


    [XS, cool.]


    [So impressive.]

 Chapter 1276 3:0

    Soon the second round began.


    The XS team continued with its original line-up.


    The opposite side was unconvinced and did likewise.


    The plot, all over again


    Lawrence once again led his teammates and took the match to victory.


    In the third game, XS continued with the same lineup.


    And the opposite remains true.


    Thementators were in collective shock when the lineups for both sides were confirmed ¨C


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Is the opponent actually not banning the heroes that are well yed on XS¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°It looked as if the fight was angry and inwardly unconvinced, so they wanted the original line-up to do it again.¡±


    ¡°If I were them, I¡¯d ban S¡¯s Lucian.¡±


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [Opposite really tough.]


    [You will take the consequence for what you have done.]Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    On the field, the yers, however, remained calm.


    Lawrence, along with his teammates, entered the game and began in frenzied ughter mode.


    At the tenth minute, Lawrence yed straight through a path with the ymaker.


    Fifteen minutes in, he carried his teammates all over the field and took the game 3, 0 again straight away.


    An uncontested victory that still makes the scene exciting.


    There was thunderous apuse and cheering.


    Twomentators got even more excited ¨C


    ¡°True to form XS.¡±


    ¡°I really have to apologise properly for what I said before about the XS line-up like that.¡±


    ¡°XS is really, like, a tiger with wings when it has an S.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this person tapped by Jocelyn, Jocelyn is really good.¡±


    ¡°What? Jocelyn? She has an eye.¡±


    Pop-ups ¨C


    [Jocelyn is really great]


    [Not only is Jocelyn good-looking, but she is of great choice.]


    [Jocelyn is lucky]


    [XS tournaments keeps getting better and better]


    [I¡¯m going to go crazy.]


    Over here, on and off the field, there was excitement.


    In the game, Lawrence¡¯s teammates, likewise ¨C


    Jin, ¡°It was so good to kill, really like this ughter mode.¡±


    Jackey, ¡°Although we used to ughter, it wasn¡¯t as good as when S came. ¡±


    Cole, ¡°After having S, I suddenly feel that I, as a support, am dispensable.¡±


    Molly, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m useless as a wild yer.¡±


    Hearing Molly¡¯s words, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Lawrence, on the other hand, remained as nd as ever.


    It was as if he had nothing to do with the victory on the field.


    He just got up lightly and walked across the room to shake hands.


    The team was following close behind.


    The five men opposite, at this point, havepletely shut themselves up.


    The opposing topne yer, moreover, slumped over the keyboard without saying a word.


    Only when his teammate informed him of Lawrence¡¯s arrival did the topne yer get up and shake hands with Lawrence and respectfully.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he just felt like a brother.


    It was clear that he was on the field, trying so hard, but he just couldn¡¯t win him.


    He always felt that his skills, in the league, were okay.


    But when he met Lawrence, he suddenly realised that he was nothing.


    In this league, everyone feels like a talented youngster.


    However, he felt that S was the only really talented young man.


    And those of them,pared to S, are just ordinary people with mediocre qualifications.


    Lawrence felt his difficulty.


    Lawrence shook his hand and said faintly, ¡°Go for it¡±


    Hearing these words, the man¡¯s heart immediately warmed.


    But even so, it still doesn¡¯t ease the frustration of his heart.


    Once the handshake was over, Lawrence led his teammates to the centre of the stage and bowed deeply towards the stage.


    At this time, the beautiful host came up.


    The presenter said with a smile, ¡°S stay a while, I have to interview you today¡±


    Hearing this, the team immediately looked at each other and smiled, before retreating straight away, leaving the stage to Lawrence and the host.


    At this point, the XS fans on stage were on the verge of going crazy with excitement.


    Everyone, all the time, was screaming and shouting at the stage ¨C


    ¡°S, you are super.¡±


    ¡°S is really handsome, I¡¯m crazy. I thought his teammate is the peak of the LPL, but I did not expect he is more handsome.¡±


    ¡°The XS team is, totally, the temte of a gaming TV series team, right? Even in TV dramas, there are not such good-looking young mans.¡±


    Their screams, mixed together, were as noisy as they could be.


    Lawrence disliked it.


    But still, he maintains the coolness and solitude it deserves.


    The lights converge on the stage.


    The young man shone as if he had identally fallen to earth as a heavenly god.


    He was like, a bright moon, hanging high above the ground.


    Mortals, who have only the right to look up, are not qualified to touch.


    Looking at such a young man, even the host, who had seen countless good-looking young mans, was feeling excited inside at this moment.


    Walking up to Lawrence, the host said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, S, congrattions, XS team, for winning the tournament again.¡±


    Lawrence responded lightly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The host, ¡°We all know you¡¯ve been a great addition to the XS team since you arrived, you must have bonded well with your teammates, right?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The host, ¡°Any words that you would like to say to our fans?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Thank you all for your support.¡±


    The audience on stage smiled ¨C


    ¡°So official, so cold, but I still love it.¡±


    ¡°This is the e-sports novel male lead! I¡¯m crazy!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like high and mighty men, but S is an exception, I really like S!¡±


    ¡°S is the best!¡±


    ¡°On stage, that¡¯s my God in heaven!¡±


    When the host heard the voice, he just smiled lightly, and then continued to look at Lawrence and asked, ¡°Everyone praises the members of the XS team as handsome, I¡¯m curious, do you still have criteria for selecting people for your team?¡±


    ¡°Why do each of you look so good?¡± The host said.


    This is a question that everyone is very curious about.


    In a moment, the room was silent.


    Lawrence, ¡°Not sure.¡±


    The host, ¡°I think more or less. Well, to get back to the point, I would like to ask, why do you y Lucian all three times? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your opponent will read your path and figure out a way to target you?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°No.¡±


    The host, ¡°You are very confident, you are really a very good yer.¡±


    Lawrence did not respond, still clear and cold.


    The host, ¡°Are you in a good mood today by winning the game?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡±


    Presenter, ¡°Just okay?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The host, ¡°Here¡¯s a question that is of great concern to fans, do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    It¡¯s a question that, by definition, shouldn¡¯t be asked on stage.


    But, she herself wondered it too.


    Lawrence, ¡°No.¡±


    The host was instantly heartened, ¡°Do you have a girl you like?¡±

 Chapter 1277 S is good

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lawrence said faintly, his gaze coolly looking into the camera


    And then he gazed deeply and said not a word more


    A seemingly careless word, but instantly, triggered thunderous screams in the scene


    Many female fans, moreover, lost their emotions ¨C


    ¡°Man, this guy actually has a crush on someone already. I really envy that girl so much.¡±


    ¡°And I wonder what is that girl really like, and how good does she have to be to be liked by someone like him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m mad with jealousy. How can you like other girls?¡±


    What the fans were saying and what they were making a fuss about was known to him.


    But he didn¡¯t care.


    The host, who was on the sidelines, couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment.


    Outwardly, however, she was still smiling and just continued to set the conversation, ¡°How old is that girl? What does she do?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°As big as I am, just don¡¯t divulge.¡±


    In the next second, he looked carelessly into the camera once more, wondering if the girl was there watching.


    ¡°So have you confessed your love?¡± The host asked.


    Lawrence, ¡°The girl ran away before I could confess my love.¡±


    Hearing this, the host instantly had a question on her face, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Lawrence, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything. Anyway, I have someone who likes me.¡±


    ¡°Any more questions?¡± Lawrence asked as he looked at the host indifferently.


    The host had an embarrassed look on her face.


    She knows it¡¯s her fault for asking too many questions


    She immediately forced a smile and said, ¡°No more.¡±


    Lawrence then handed the microphone to her, and with a body full of coolness, he turned around and walked off the stage.


    The screams from the stage continued even after Lawrence left.


    And the live stream pop-ups were hot ¨C


    [God, does this mean that the person he likes doesn¡¯t like him? Ran away before he confessed his love?]


    [What a arrogant girl.]


    [Really jealous of that girl, I wonder if that girl is watching the game now?]


    [Even in my dreams, I want to be Lawrence¡¯s girlfriend, but now I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m out of luck.]


    [My S is a second to none, I wonder what it¡¯s like to be liked by him.]


    [I¡¯m super curious to know about it.]


    Victoria was sitting in her room, clutching her phone and watching the live feed.


    Just now, she knew exactly what Lawrence had said.


    At this moment, she only felt a sour and slightly ufortable feeling in her heart.


    Is this a sign that he has a girl he likes?


    Being able to say he likes the girl in front of everyone


    So, that girl must have meant a lot to him, right?


    She really wondered what kind of girl it was to be acknowledged in public like that by Lawrence.


    And what kind of girl is it that manages to run right off before Lawrence confesses his love.


    She really envied that girl.


    Although, she knew that it was no longer possible for her and Lawrence.


    They won¡¯t even cross paths in this lifetime.


    However, she still felt, inside, hard


    It was really hard to ept it.


    What that girl has is something her heart desires.


    Taking a deep breath, she adjusted her mind, and then pretending to be strong, she looked at the footage of the match that was already without Lawrence and said to herself, ¡°Lawrence, I hope you are happy. I hope you can be with your goddess, forever.¡±


    She then locked the screen on her phone.


    It was at this time that the knock came on the door.


    The next moment, Victoria¡¯s mother walked in with a serious face.


    Seeing Victoria¡¯s mother¡¯s bad face, Victoria immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mother?¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother stepped forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Victoria, I have now found out that I have brain cancer and must have an operation¡±


    Hearing this, Victoria¡¯s eyes were suddenly full of shock


    The next moment, she felt like her whole world had copsed.


    Brain cancer


    It¡¯s a serious illness.


    The failure rate of the surgery is high.


    There are many people who, after surgery, have brain problems, memory loss or diminished IQ.


    At this moment, she really wanted to ask God.


    Why on earth did all the bad fall on her own head.


    Dad¡¯s illness has just been cured.


    Now Mum¡¯s sick again


    She looked at Victoria¡¯s mother with a nervous face and asked, ¡°Will this surgery be okay? What is the sess rate of the surgery?¡±


    Her mother frowned deeply, ¡°It says there is a fifty percent chance but I don¡¯t want to treat it, I came to tell you.¡±


    ¡°This brain cancer of mine is in theter stages, I will lose my memory, or even my memory will be diminished, and many times I will not be able to think as a normal person.¡±


    ¡°So, I must ount for some of the things I have to ount for.¡±


    ¡°Victoria, if I die, you have to take good care of your father, and your brother as well as yourself.¡±


    ¡°Also, when I was married, my mother saved me a sum of money that I can¡¯t withdraw now, it has to be taken out when I¡¯m sixty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the pension my mum saved for me in case I have a bad timeter and am miserable in old age, the saved is kind of a fallback for me.¡±


    ¡°If I die, then I don¡¯t have to wait until sixty, it can be picked up by my children, and the slip is inside thebination box under the bedside table in my room, the password is your birthday.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°This is for you to take out when the timees, then secretly save it and keep it as an emergency fund for our family, don¡¯t tell your father and brother.¡±


    ¡°When I die, your father may marry someone else, and if this money reaches him, it may not always be your turn.¡±


    ¡°You are the most knowledgeable child in our family, more so than your brother. I am most at ease with you.¡±


    ¡°This money is in a total of one million, with this money, you must distribute it properly.¡±


    ¡°As for how to use it, you¡¯re on your own, I won¡¯t interfere, I trust you absolutely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother said seriously.


    After saying that, Victoria¡¯s mother then carefully held Victoria in her arms and whispered, ¡°My Victoria, I really can¡¯t leave you, how I wish I can watch you give birth and get married.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that God doesn¡¯t want us to, our family is now broke because of the treatment for your father. I don¡¯t want to drag you all down, so I have to die.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t tell your dad, your brother, just you and I know.¡±


    ¡°I can conceal it for a while, when I can¡¯t conceal it anymore, the treatment will be useless, and your father and brother, who want to spend money for me, will have no way to spend it.¡±

 Chapter 1278 In Hell

    Hearing these words, Victoria¡¯s heart, once again, throbbed hard.


    She felt like her whole sky was falling down.


    Her mother¡¯s illness was much worse than her father¡¯s at the time.


    If she doesn¡¯t treat it, she really will die.


    Even with treatment, she is not always possible to survive.


    Her parents were the most important people to her, and she could never, ever have watched her mother die like that.


    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you take it out early to treat your illness?¡± Victoria asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we discuss it with them?¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it, but no, they have rules, it was signed that way.¡±


    Victoria said, ¡°Then I will think of a way, I will let you be cured, I will not let you pass away.¡±


    With that, Victoria wiped her tears.


    Her mother shook her head, ¡°No, in order to help your father with his illness, our family has already spent all the money, now, if I were to treat the illness, I would not have any money at all.¡±


    But Victoria was full of determination, ¡°No, I¡¯ll take charge, I want to keep you alive, give the slip to me, I¡¯ll use this as coteral to see if I can get a loan.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother, ¡°I¡¯ve asked, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Victoria frowned deeply again, ¡°Then I¡¯ll think of other ways.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    Victoria, ¡°I¡¯ll see about getting my ssmates to borrow money.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother, ¡°Although your ssmates are rich, but they are still students, how much money can they have? Better forget it, Vic, don¡¯t bother about my affairs.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to watch her daughter, for her own sake, running around collecting all kinds of things away.


    She just wanted to be quiet and leave the world.


    Victoria, however, was still full of determination, ¡°Just be at ease, I will definitely get the money back.¡±


    In fact, she did not know if her ssmates could lend her money.


    At the time, she was not very well liked in school.


    Because of her soft nature, she was often bullied.


    But she still wanted to give it a try.


    And if she couldn¡¯t borrow it, when the time came, she would think of other ways.


    She was sure that she would be able to get the money to help her mother with her illness.


    ¡°Victoria, why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Victoria¡¯s mother had a serious face, ¡°If you borrow money to cure the disease, you have to pay back. This disease needs to spend arge amount of money, when the time, after paying off the debt, how much will you have left in the policy? What about your father? What about your brother?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to get married in the future? Do you want a dowry? And does your brother want to get married? When he gets married, he always has to pay a dowry, he always has to buy a house. Now, his house is all still a long way off. What will you do if I get into a big debt to my family again?¡±


    The more Victoria¡¯s mother thought about it, the more she regretted that she had told Victoria the truth in advance.


    If it hadn¡¯t been told, Victoria wouldn¡¯t have been able toe up with such a solution.


    It was she who had thought things too simply.


    It was she who underestimated, too much, Victoria¡¯s filial devotion to her.


    Taking a deep breath, Victoria still had a firm face, ¡°I don¡¯t care about any of this, I only care about the immediate future, I only care if you can survive. As for money, I can earn it again? If you are gone, you will nevere back. Mum, believe me, I will let you live, at any cost.¡±


    Even if she had to sell herself, she wanted her mother to live.


    See can¡¯t persuade Victoria, Victoria¡¯s mother immediately helplessly long sigh, ¡°I really should have told you.¡±


    Victoria didn¡¯t say anything, but was just quiet, holding Victoria¡¯s mother in her arms.


    The two spoke for a while afterwards before Victoria¡¯s mother left.


    After she left, Victoria took her mobile phone and started calling her ssmates who were rtively close to her at school to borrow money.


    However, the result, without exception, was a refusal.


    There are even those who, without giving an answer, hang up.


    After calling all of her ssmates who were rtively well connected, Victoria didn¡¯t get a single dime to borrow.


    On the side of the ssmates, there is no hope.


    On the rtives¡¯ side, she does not want to contact them at all.


    Since their family went bankrupt, rtives have stayed away from thempletely.


    It was as if they were afraid that, if they were touched, ayer of skin would be ripped off.


    Once upon a time, when the family¡¯s business was booming, every day, there were a lot of rtivesing to the house to give this and that to the family, all sorts of close contacts.


    Even if, at the time, her home, living in the suburbs, was particrly remote, those people would have travelled thousands of miles to get here.


    But what about now?


    Since her family went bankrupt, not a single person hase to the house.


    Not a single person, even, cared about the family¡¯s situation.


    During this time, she has really taken this reality of society and seen it all in its full glory.


    Holding the phone, Victoria fell into deep contemtion


    ssmates, rtives can¡¯t be counted on.


    Who exactly should she call?


    It was at this time that the name of a person suddenly came to Victoria¡¯s mind.


    Should she go to that person?


    The one had unpleasant thoughts about her


    If she had sought him, he would have, for sure, paid for it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    But her innocence, then, could not be preserved.


    Still, she felt that it was most important for her mother to be alive.


    With that in mind, she looked in her address book, found an unmarked number and dialed it.


    Soon, a man¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°Victoria, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Can we meet?¡± Victoria asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the Hilton, Presidential Suite 9999, juste and I¡¯ll be here waiting for you.¡±


    Hearing this, Victoria immediately said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Victoria then hung up the phone straight away, before getting up and going into the bathroom to wash up.


    After washing up and changing into a clean outfit, Victoria went straight to her mobile phone and left the door.


    Taking the bus, she made her way to the Hilton Hotel.


    Once she arrived at the hotel, she took the lift and reached the door of the 9999 Presidential Suite.


    Looking in front of her, the tightly closed burgundy carved wooden door, and the room number 9999, at this moment, Victoria suddenly felt that her feet, and her hands, were a thousand pounds heavier.


    She knew that if she entered the door, she would be walking into apletely different world.


    After taking a deep breath, she hesitated for another minute before ringing the doorbell.


    Soon the doorbell rang


    And the door in that instant opened.


    Victoria lowered her head at once.


    The first thing thates into view is a pair of white disposable slippers from the hotel, and as she moved up, there are long, slender calves and a white man¡¯s bathrobe ¨C

 Chapter 1279 Regret it

    She then drew a cold breath


    Looking up, what met her eyes was the face of a handsome, gentle young man.


    The man is in his early twenties and has all the elegance of a man with a sessful career.


    ¡°Come in,¡± the man asked faintly.


    She nodded and deliberately, her heart beating as fast as it could.


    The man then turned around, entered the door.


    Victoria, on the other hand, followed the man at a slow pace.


    At this instant, she only felt her feet, as if they weighed a thousand pounds, just taking a few steps, but as if she had walked a million kilometres.


    When she walked through the door, Victoria hesitated and stopped in her tracks.


    Seeing that Victoria was slow to follow, the man then turned around and returned to her.


    And he then leaned against the wall beside Victoria, lit a cigarette, ¡°I guess you took the initiative to find the door today, should be wanting to agree to my proposal, but now backtracked?¡±


    He had loved Victoria since he was a child.


    She has been pampered as if she were a future daughter-inw.


    But Victoria has never been a fan of him.


    Earlier, when Victoria¡¯s family went bankrupt, he offered to keep Victoria.


    But Victoria refused without even thinking about it.


    Today, when she called, he was immediately heartened, thinking that Victoria had finally figured it out.


    But unexpectedly, this girl is now hesitant again.


    Victoria then frowned deeply, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t.¡±


    With that Victoria turned and prepared to leave.


    The man immediately opened his mouth, ¡°I know that you have encountered difficulties, and now you wille back again even if you go away. Victoria, don¡¯t go away, okay?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be good to let me keep you and for you to be my woman? As long as you stay by my side, I can give you whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°You want to study, you go and study, you don¡¯t want to study, you want to go out and y, I can pay you to y everywhere, isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be capricious, ok?¡±


    The man continued to speak carefully, always in a disciplined manner, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Victoria, however, shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡±


    Benedict frowned slightly, before stepping across to her and inquiring, ¡°Why are you doing this? Don¡¯t hesitate, will you?¡±


    ¡°Victoria, I can give you happiness, you have to trust me.¡± Benedict was genuinely sincere.


    Victoria, however, shook her head.


    She then turned and left.


    She couldn¡¯t do it after all.


    There is no way to take that step.


    She really felt so worthless.


    On the way here, she had even thought through how she would sleep with him.


    However, it ended up being a wimp as soon as she entered the room.


    She could not, no matter what, give herself to Benedict, whom she did not like at all.


    Although, Benedict is really handsome and excellent.


    He is really good for her.


    However, she doesn¡¯t like him.


    She couldn¡¯t even do that at all, to sell herself for her mother.


    She felt she couldn¡¯t get past the hurdle in her heart.


    To prevent herself from faltering again, Victoria instantly quickened her pace again.


    Running out of the hotel, Victoria let out a long breath as if she had been pardoned.


    And then it was time to brace her hands on her knees and lean down to take a big breath.


    It was at this moment that she felt like she was back in the human world.


    It is said that when one is really in a desperate situation, one can let go of everything.


    Yet, she finds that she still can¡¯t.


    She thought to herself that she still needed to think of another way.


    What exactly is the way to get money, fast and in abundance?


    Thinking about it, Victoria sat down on the steps of the hotel entrance.


    After thinking about it, Victoria finally thought of a bar residency.


    She wanted that to be OK.


    In an upscale bar, she can earn a few thousand.


    When the timees, she can try, with her manager, to get a six-month advance on her sry.


    She could promise the manager that she would not miss a single day during the six-month period and sing all three shows every day.


    If that had been the case, things could have worked out.


    With that in mind, she then started looking around the bar


    Soon, she saw the bar opposite the hotel.


    Hilton Bar.


    This is one of the top high-end bars in the city in recent years.


    She thought if the ce was hiring then she could make it.


    She then walked into the bar.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Inside the bar, it was buzzing with activity at this time of day.


    Everyone danced and had a good time drinking.


    The venue, with its neon streaks and booming music, had a lively atmosphere.


    Finding the waiter, Victoria then looked at the waiter and asked, ¡°Are you hiring a resident singer here?¡±


    The waiter immediately nodded, ¡°It¡¯s being prepared for recruitment, the job posting, ready to go out tomorrow.¡±


    At that, Victoria¡¯s heart immediately fluttered, ¡°Then may I ask where is the manager?¡±


    It would be best if she could work here.


    This ce is notorious for its respect for its staff.


    And it doesn¡¯t force employees and do things they can¡¯t see.


    Singing is singing and will not be involved in anything else.


    The waiter immediately asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Victoria then said, ¡°I¡¯m here to find a job¡±


    The waiter immediately pointed to the lift location, ¡°On the top floor, the manager¡¯s office, turn right after you exit the lift and you will see it.¡±


    At the word, Victoria¡¯s heart immediately fluttered with joy, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Victoria then took a quick lift and reached the top floor.


    Following the waiter¡¯s instructions, Victoria found the ce she wanted.


    She then gave a knock on the door.


    At this instant, her heart immediately rose to her throat.


    She wondered if the manager would hire her.


    ¡°Come in, please.¡±


    Soon a nice woman¡¯s voice rang out.


    Victoria then pushed the door open.


    What came into view was a very beautiful and attractive woman.


    At this moment, the woman, dressed in a tight ck suit with a white shirt, is sitting at her immacte desk, looking at papers.


    Long, straight ck hair hanging naturally at the waist, as if it were a bewitching red rose.


    Victoria feels that this manager makes people feel happy and rxed.


    Soon she saw the name on the table, ¡°Manager, Zara.¡±


    Nice name.


    Surely, the names of beauties are all good to hear.


    Victoria then stepped forward, looked at Zara, and said, ¡°Hello, I am Victoria.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Zara asked with interest.


    Victoria then cautiously asked, ¡°I heard that they are hiring a singer here, right? Can you let me try it out? I really need this job.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need this job? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re old enough, you are a student, right? I don¡¯t hire underage ones here.¡± Zara added.


    ¡°I¡¯m in my senior year of high school, I¡¯m an adult, I need this job for my mum¡¯s healing.¡± Victoria added.

 Chapter 1280 I have money

    Hearing these words, Zara then gave Victoria a deep look before getting up and walking to Victoria, walking around her in a full circle.


    Immediately afterwards, she returned to Victoria and said, ¡°The face is not bad, and the body is very good, so, sing a song.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s good at singing.


    Since she was a child, her parents have spent a lot of money on nurturing the artistic side of her life.


    Victoria then thought of a song, looked at Zara and sang it carefully ¨C


    Her singing voice was extremely beautiful and prating.


    At this moment, Zara waspletely immersed.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, she felt as if she was seeing a future singer.


    At the end of the song, Zara apuded sincerely towards Victoria.


    ¡°Great.¡± Zara, didn¡¯t mince words with herpliments, ¡°I have auditioned so many professional singers and you are one of the best.¡±


    Victoria smiled contentedly, ¡°Thank you, so do I have a chance?¡±


    Zara asked, ¡°Of course, good-looking, good singing, I like you. In our ce, singing a night, is three thousand, at least three songs.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s heart then fluttered with joy, and then cautiously asked, ¡°Can I make a request?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Zara asked, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°My mother has brain cancer and needs a lot of money now, can we sign an agreement where you advance my sry for six months? I can a promise that within six months, I will sing enough for three shows every day. And, absolutely no absences.¡±


    Victoria said seriously word by word, ¡°My mother now has brain cancer and needs arge sum of money for the operation.¡±


    Her eyes were filled with the desire for money.


    On hearing this, Zara thought deeply for a moment and said, ¡°Three shows a day, that¡¯s nine thousand, a month, that¡¯s at least two hundred and seventy thousand, six months, that¡¯s one million six hundred and twenty thousand at least. What makes you think that I can give you so much money when you¡¯re a neer and not familiar with me?¡±


    ¡°On what basis?¡± Zara asked indifferently, looking as normal.


    Victoria then looked determined, ¡°I can be the pir of the stage here.¡±


    Hearing these words, Zara then raised her eyebrows slightly and looked deeply at Victoria for several times, ¡°You are confident.¡±


    Victoria, ¡°I am of a standard that can make a debut. I can promise you that if I do be popr, then I promise I will not raise my price and I will not jump ship, I will always be here and know that you do not need me for good.¡±


    ¡°All this can be written in the agreement, and if I renege, you can ask me forpensation, and you can decide how much.¡±


    Victoria is sincere and genuine and wants to make this deal happen.


    And every word she said, every phrase she uttered, came from the deepest part of her heart.


    Hearing this, Zara then nodded in satisfaction before giving Victoria another deep look and saying, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±


    Victoria didn¡¯t expect that Zara would agree to herself so, she was shocked in her hands, ¡°Really?¡±


    Zara nodded her head.


    Victoria then asked, ¡°You are not afraid that I am a liar?¡±


    Zara, ¡°First, you do not look like a liar, second, you are very filial, such a person have a good character, will not just break the contract, third, you are very confident, and I like a confident person.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s never been a person who has dared toy down a boast in me that he could be a pir of the stage here as soon as he came here,¡± Zara added.


    She admired the girl who looked so gentle and pretty.


    She felt as if there were countless energies hidden within this girl¡¯s body.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Victoria then began to bow continuously towards Zara.


    To her, Zara is her own great benefactor.


    The advance was a life-saver for their family.


    It is possible to save her mother¡¯s life.


    Zara gently held Victoria, stopping her from continuing to bow, ¡°Alright, alright, no need to be so polite, you¡¯re just getting an advance on your sry and I¡¯m not donating so much money to you, you don¡¯t need to thank me so much.¡±


    Victoria shook her head, ¡°It has been very good I think, in addition to you, probably not many people can be willing to do so, after all, I am a stranger to you.¡±


    Zara smiled, ¡°In our ce, don¡¯t worry, we will protect you, our singers here has no need to drink with customers. Moreover, no need to entertain, after singing, then go down¡±


    Victoria nodded, ¡°I know, I used toe and y a lot.¡±


    Zara¡¯s eyes then filled with consternation, ¡°You used to be rich?¡±


    Here, it¡¯s a ce where the minimum spend per person is several tens of thousands.


    This girl actually came to y regrly?


    Victoria nodded again, ¡°Once upon a time, my family was in pretty good condition, just down in the dumps now.¡±


    Zara added, ¡°So, that¡¯s fine, for now, youe here tomorrow, sign the contract and thene straight to work.¡±


    ¡°As soon as the contract is signed, then I will pay the money to you, and then you can take your mother¡¯s treatment without worry.¡± Zara added.


    Victoria¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    Zara, ¡°Go on, I have things to do here, so I won¡¯t keep you.¡±


    Victoria nodded her head.


    And then she bowed deeply towards Zara once again and turned to leave.


    The moment she left, Victoria felt happy.


    She can take her mum to the doctor without worrying about money anymore.


    She is really grateful to her parents for training her to learn to sing in the first ce.


    At the critical moment, surprisingly, it was by singing that saved a life.


    She can¡¯t wait to share the good news with her mother.


    With that in mind, she then quickened her pace before walking out of the bar.


    Taking the bus, Victoria made her way to her home neighborhood.


    Once she arrived at the site, she ran home.


    When she arrived home, Victoria¡¯s mother was sitting in the living room watching television.


    The environment is shabby but still looks homely and weing as it is immactely cleaned.


    When she saw her mother, Victoria immediately stepped forward and hugged her tightly, saying excitedly, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re saved, I have money.¡±

 Chapter 1281 Where did you get the money?

    Hearing this, Victoria¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes filled with surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did you get the money?¡±


    After saying that, Victoria¡¯s mother then pushed Victoria away before asking, ¡°Say it.¡±


    At this point, Victoria¡¯s mother was worried.


    She was very afraid that Victoria would go and do something bad for herself.


    Hearing this, Victoria naturally knew what her mother had in mind.


    She then took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I got it by decent means.¡±


    Then Victoria then added, ¡°I was looking for my good friend from senior year to borrow it, you know that friend of mine, right? My friend who transferred after the end of the first semester of high school, my former tablemate Mabel.¡±


    ¡°Today, I got in touch with her and then told her everything to her face, and when she heard it, she said she would lend me the money.¡±


    ¡°She is privy to the cost of your treatment, and she can pay for it out of her personal money.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not unconditional, I do have to pay it back, and I told her I would.¡±


    ¡°Their family has a real estatepany and is short of salespeople, so I¡¯ll be working to pay off the debt when the timees.¡±


    Victoria continued to speak.


    Although it is a proper bar.


    But, ultimately, it¡¯s a night job.


    In the perception of traditional parents, this is not a proper job after all.


    So, she didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    Because she knew that if she said it, her mother must have a long list of things to say, waiting for her.


    The first thing thates out of her mouth is definitely disagreement.


    And the reason for not agreeing, surely, is that she feels that inside the bar, girls are not safe in there.


    And her mother is sure to get into an argument with her.


    Her mother will stop he from working in a bar right away.


    By then everything will have gone to be ruined.


    It was all she could do to avoid such a thing.


    And when Victoria¡¯s mother heard this, her eyes were full of surprise, ¡°Are you telling the truth? I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Victoria nodded, ¡°How can I lie to you? It¡¯s just that when the timees, I¡¯ll be working for her family for free for a long time, but this is really not importantpared to your life.¡±


    ¡°Why do you disagree?¡± Victoria inquired seriously.


    Victoria¡¯s mother then filled her eyes with guilt, ¡°So much money, how long do you have to work to pay off your debt? This illness of mine, even with treatment, may not be able to be cured.¡±


    ¡°If you spend the money and I die, then aren¡¯t you left with no money?¡±


    ¡°Even if I could live, that wouldn¡¯t work, my life shouldn¡¯t be traded for your freedom¡±


    She had even thought of what Victoria would meet next.


    She really couldn¡¯t take it.


    Hearing these words, Victoria¡¯s heart then warmed.


    The next second, she naturally held her mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mother, I would do anything for you, money is important, freedom is important, but all these together are not as important as you are.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t lose you, listen to me, you must cooperate with me in treating the disease, don¡¯t say anything against it, I insist.¡±


    ¡°My mind is made up on this matter, and you know my temper, if I decide to do something, I will definitely do it, no one can sway me.¡±


    Word by word, Victoria continued, her eyes full of determination.


    Hearing these words, Victoria¡¯s mother was immediately moved and regretted.


    She really regretted telling Victoria all all about it.


    At the time, it really was her own ill-consideration.


    If nothing was said and she died in silence, then Victoria would not have been in this situation.


    The next moment, Victoria¡¯s mother was in instant tears.


    She immediately kept shaking her head and choked up as she opened her mouth, ¡°Victoria, I¡¯m really sorry¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I am begging you, will you stop this?¡±


    Victoria was full of firm eyes, ¡°I will have decided, you do not say anything, and now the money has arrived, the contract was signed, this is not I can backtrack.¡±


    ¡°The amount of the breach of contract is several million, do you think I can break it?¡±


    Victoria continued.


    To avoid her mother continues this, she has to keep lying


    ¡°Give me the phone number of your ssmate and I¡¯ll talk to this person myself, I¡¯ll be sure to disagree.¡± Victoria¡¯s mother remained adamant.


    Victoria, ¡°It¡¯s settled, mum, you listen to me¡±


    Her mother, ¡°But I really don¡¯t want you to lose your freedom.¡±


    Victoria, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you are the most important, you really don¡¯t have to say anything, even if you go to her, there is nothing you can do on your side, and she won¡¯t listen to you.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother, ¡°Victoria, how can you do this?¡±


    Victoria, ¡°You raised me, apanied me as a toddler, apanied me as I babbled, apanied me in my young years. How could I possibly not be filial to you? And how could I possibly watch you die? Mum, let¡¯s see the doctor now.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing in this world that can override life, and this is something that I hope you can keep in mind.¡± Victoria spoke again.


    Her mother went straight to tears


    She knew she had raised a good daughter.


    The best daughter in the world.


    There is no one else in this world who can treat her better than Victoria.


    With no choice but to nod, Victoria¡¯s mother could only nod her head.


    Victoria said again, ¡°During this recent period, I have to go to help her take care of her own seriously ill father at night for close care, this is included in the repayment.¡±


    When Victoria¡¯s mother heard this, she became even more distressed for Victoria, ¡°Have to do this?¡±


    Victoria nodded her head.


    Otherwise, she could not find a suitable reason to go out in the evening.


    ¡°Her father is very sick, very serious, unable to take care of himself. So, someone needs to take care of him closely. His family has found a carer, but, because the family has little time to go over at night, so then, they want a trusted person who can be around to supervise the work of the carers.¡±


    ¡°So she asked me to supervise the carer.¡±


    ¡°I volunteered for this because if I just went to work, it would be too slow to pay off my debt, so it would be better to work part-time in the evenings, and then, I would just work every night, until almost 2 or 3 am, and then go home.¡±


    Her mother¡¯s heart suddenly jerked, ¡°So you don¡¯t want to live?¡±


    Victoria, ¡°I¡¯m still young, I have plenty of energy, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°In the house, there is someone watching her father during the day, I am supposed to watch the whole night, but, she considered that I had to work the next day, so then let me work until the early morning two or three o¡¯clock, and asionally maybeter.¡±


    Victoria then spoke up.


    It was the only way that her mother wouldn¡¯t worry if she came homete from a night out singing.


    When the timees, she¡¯ll just pretend to go out to work during the day, then wait until the evening and go straight to the bar.


    ¡°She knows that I have to apany you to see the doctortely, so, she said,tely, I am just as good as going for a bit in the evening and then, until two or three in the morning,ing back.¡± Victoria said again.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1282 Exclusive Makeup Artist

    Victoria¡¯s mother looked helpless, ¡°Victoria, do you have to be like this?¡±


    Victoria nodded her head.


    She must.


    Seeing Victoria¡¯s determined face, she could not be swayed, so she reluctantly nodded her head.


    It was just like a knife in her heart.


    No one as a parent does not want to give their children a stable and secure life.


    No one wants to make their children this hard.


    She really felt guilty.


    Victoria could see right through her mother¡¯s mood.


    Victoria then carefully held her mother in her arms and whispered, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this, I know what you think, don¡¯t think too much for now, it¡¯s important to cure the disease first.¡±


    ¡°Now that we have money to cure the illness, think about it, should we tell our brother, and dad, or not?¡± Victoria said again, ¡°My opinion is to just not tell.¡±


    When Victoria thought about it, she felt that if her father and brother knew about it, they would just worry about it.


    It doesn¡¯t change anything.


    Since many things have taken on themselves.


    It would be better, then, to continue to bear the burden.


    Originally, she had considered it and told her father or brother.


    Because it is felt that they have the right to know.


    But now, she thinks better hiding it from them.


    Victoria¡¯s mother frowned deeply, ¡°I don¡¯t want them to know and follow the worry.¡±


    Victoria then nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, then we¡¯ll just leave it unsaid.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Victoria, I¡¯m going to trouble you.¡±


    Victoria smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, mum, you can feel at ease with your treatment, I have everything under control.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s words warmed Victoria¡¯s mother¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, she felt that Victoria was the only one she could rely on.


    In the darkness of the night, it was Victoria who gave her a warm ray of sunshine, warmed the deepest part of her cold heart.


    ¡°Victoria, thank you.¡± Victoria¡¯s mother said again, ¡°And I¡¯m sorry that your father and I are a pair of ipetent parents and we weren¡¯t able to give you a good life.¡±


    All of Victoria¡¯s peers are now studying without any worries.


    Only her has to hard work for them


    First, she dropped out of school for her dad.


    But it was her sickness.


    Victoria¡¯s mother really felt like an ipetent mother.


    She thought that if she had the chance in the future, she would make amends and repay Victoria.


    Hearing this, Victoria shook her head, ¡°Mom, many things are destined, and not you and Dad can decide, no matter what is fate given to us, we are hard to catch it, don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°And just because life is bad in front of you doesn¡¯t mean it will be bad in the future. I won¡¯t resign myself to my fate, I will turn our family around with my own abilities.¡±


    ¡°I will restore the glory of our family.¡±


    Victoria is full of confidence.


    She knew that she had more than enough money from her singing to treat her mother¡¯s illness.


    If there is some money left over after the treatment, then she has to take the money and go into some other small business.


    She believed that she could do it


    As for what to do, she hasn¡¯t thought about it yet.


    When Victoria¡¯s mother heard this, she was doubly relieved, ¡°My Victoria is a good girl.¡±


    Victoria smiled and did not say another word.


    ¡­


    At seven o¡¯clock the next day, Victoria arrived at the bar early and entered Zara¡¯s office.


    Zara is organising various bodyguards inside her office.


    She saw Victoria and immediately got up, smiling, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Here is the contract.¡± said Zara then pushed a thick contract to the middle of the desk.


    Victoria then came forward and briefly nced at the contract before picking up a pen and signing it.


    Seeing this, Zara was full of smiles, ¡°Tonight the money will be transferred to your ount. I have to our behind-the-scenes boss about your situation, the boss has no problem of giving you the advance, even praised me for doing a good job.¡±


    ¡°The boss said that you should feel free to sing. If you need anything else in the future, you cane to me.¡±


    Zara said again.


    Hearing these words, Victoria¡¯s heart immediately warmed.


    Victoria then got red eyes, ¡°Thank you, and thank the big boss, and I will thank the boss in person if I have the chance¡±


    Zara smiled, ¡°Big Boss said, helping the weak is something we should do, and, you won¡¯t have the chance to meet our Big Boss¡±


    ¡°Someone like our big boss is standing on the clouds, so he has no time toe to this little bar of ours, when his day is full of business.¡± Zara added.


    Victoria was, at once, curious, ¡°Who is the big boss?¡±


    It was always known that the bar had a deep background.


    But she doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s behind it


    Zara smiled, ¡°You should not inquire, work well is the best way is best thank to him.¡±


    Victoria nodded her head.


    She did not pursue anything further.


    Even though she really wanted to know who the big boss really was.


    Because, she wanted to remember her benefactor.


    The person who gave her a hand in trouble, she will never forget in her life


    She is, in future, all about repaying the favour.


    Seeing Victoria so well behaved, Zara then couldn¡¯t help but stroke Victoria¡¯s hair, ¡°Okay,e with me, I¡¯ll take you to the backstage dressing room, there¡¯s a special makeup artist inside for you to do your makeup and styling, after an hour, you will be on stage and then perform.¡±


    Victoria nodded her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s the programme nned for today?¡± Zara asked.


    Victoria smiled, ¡°A couple of lyrical songs I need guitar, you have guitar, right?¡±


    Zara nodded, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Having said that, Zara then affectionately took Victoria¡¯s hand and went straight into the backstage dressing room.


    The dressing rooms are self-contained.


    Inside stood a young woman.


    Victoria guessed that it would be the make-up artist.


    Inside the dressing room, a wide variety of clothes are avable.


    Makeup table was full of all kinds of designer cosmetics, skin care products.


    It was allpletely different from what Victoria had imagined.


    Victoria then looked at Zara with eyes full of consternation, ¡°Is it actually a separate dressing room for each person?¡±


    Zara smiled and didn¡¯t reply, just looked at Victoria and said, ¡°Alright, put on your makeup, I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s your turnter.¡±


    Victoria nodded her head.


    Then Zara went straight awayUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After Zara left, the young woman in the make-up room came forward and enthusiastically extended her hand, ¡°Hello, I am your make-up artist my name is Nina, I¡¯ll be your exclusive make-up artist from now on.¡±

 Chapter 1283 Victoria on Stage

    At that, Victoria smiled politely towards Nina and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯ll be counting on you for my styling from now on.¡±


    ¡°No problem. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not happy with, you can mention it to me.¡± Nina was enthusiastic.


    Victoria nodded heavily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Saying that, Victoria then cautiously asked, ¡°Do you treat all the singers here so well? There¡¯s actually an exclusive make-up artist?¡±


    She had never known before.


    Nina, however, just smiled and did not reply positively.


    The next second, Nina then naturally took Victoria¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll style you.¡±


    Victoria nodded heavily


    Nina put on the make upvery carefully and professionally.


    The make-up and hair alone took a whole hour.


    An hourter, Victoria was stunning.


    Her long ck hair was permed by Nina intorge, natural curls that seemed to be untouched.


    At a nce, her face looks radiant and innocent.


    Once the makeup was finished, Nina cheerfully took a long white halter dress from the hanger and handed it over to Victoria.


    ¡°Victoria, try it out and see if it suits you.¡±


    Victoria took the clothes and went into the fitting room.


    The moment she changed her clothes and walked out, Victoria was shinning.


    Her face, at this moment, went up several notches.


    The temperament is even more so.


    At a nce, it looks like a fairy.


    Seeing this scene, Nina gave a thumbs up towards Victoria.


    Her eyes were full of amazement, ¡°It¡¯s really wonderful. As a stylist, I¡¯ve seen countless beauties, but you¡¯re still the most beautiful I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    With that, Nina got excited and pulled Victoria to the front of the dressing mirror.


    The mirror with gold and diamonds reflects Victoria¡¯s appearance at this moment.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Victoria was so satisfied.


    Victoria looked at Nina and praised, ¡°Nina, you are really great a stylist, nestled in a ce like this, it is really a pity. I think you should enter the entertainment industry to give makeup to stars, you will definitely be a famous makeup artist by then.¡±


    At that, Nina immediatelyughed, ¡°The entertainment industry is not that good.¡±


    With that, Nina then naturally pulled Victoria to sit on the white leather sofa next to her and said with a smile, ¡°You are so pretty.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Victoria smiled, ¡°Thank you, you are very beautiful too.¡±


    Nina, ¡°Compared to you, what am I? What are you going to sing?¡±


    Victoria said, ¡°Well I want to sing three songs, all old songs.¡±


    Nina, ¡°What?¡±


    Victoria, ¡°Porcin, Meeting and If Then.¡±


    Nina, ¡°I super like thest one, recently it makes a hit.¡±


    Victoria nodded.


    After chatting with Nina for a while, it was her turn to get on.


    With nervousness in her heart, Victoria stepped onto the star-studded stage under the limelight


    Soon the music starts.


    The band teacher was ying the soundtrack as she requested.


    First up is a song called ¡°If Then¡±.


    The familiar music started to y and Victoria began to sing along, in earnest.


    Under the bright lights, the young girl¡¯s voice, and her face, were a sight to behold.


    In this moment, she instantly became the star of the room.


    All eyes focused on the young girl.


    When the young girl sang, the group chorus ¨C


    At the same time, the whole field was instantly brought to a fever pitch by Victoria.


    At the end of the song, there was thunderous apuse.


    And Victoria¡¯s state of mind rxed.


    She then bowed deeply towards the group.


    At this time, the soundtrack of the song ys.


    Victoria once again sang along with the tune and sang it seriously.


    Because of the state, Victoria looks extraordinarily rxed.


    And she looked and shone even more.


    She instantly became the goddess of countless men in the audience


    The song ended once again and the venue, once again, apuded.


    And at the same time, the men began to raise a frenzy ¨C


    ¡°One more song.¡±


    ¡°One more song.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, Miss?¡±


    Originally, she had nned to sing two songs, take a break, and then continue


    But the audience was too enthusiastic.


    She then bowed deeply towards everyone to express her gratitude.


    And then towards the band teachers, she nodded and signaled the band teachers to continue ying.


    Victoria began to sing again ¨C


    At the end of the song, there were cheers and apuse drowning out everything


    Victoria then bowed deeply towards everyone once again.


    And then she turned around and got off the stage.


    After three songs, it meant that she was done singing for the day.


    It went more smooth than she thought.


    All the way until she walked off the stage, the venue still cheered.


    Countless people were all shouting, ¡°One more song, One more song.¡±


    Walking to the back of the stage, Victoria then saw that Zara was standing there with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Victoria, Zara immediately gave a thumbs up towards Victoria, ¡°You¡¯re really great, I feel that you yed even better than thest time you had an interview.¡±


    At that, Victoria said shyly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zara, ¡°I¡¯m being honest, for so many years here, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen some one is so popr.¡±


    Victoria smiled again in embarrassment, but did not know what to say.


    Zara, ¡°Well, go home and rest, and let¡¯s continue tomorrow, ok?¡±


    Victoria nodded her head.


    Just then, the door to the dressing room was suddenly opened ¨C

 Chapter 1284 Morgan Adams

    A handsome male waiter, walked in and looked at Zara and said, ¡°Zara, Mr. Adams named  Victoria to sing another song on stage, I said Victoria will only sing three songs today.¡±


    ¡°Then, Mr. Adams lost his temper and said that if she doesn¡¯t sing, he would tear down our bar.¡±


    The waiter, as he spoke, began to tremble.


    Mr. Adams he was talking about, Victoria guessed, should be the only son of the new mayor.


    This man¡¯s behaviour was bad, she had heard about it before.


    He was a known phnderer.


    On ount of their status, so, they are all kinds of sightless and do not take women seriously


    Also, the man had a rather brutal personality.


    Once, there was a bar owner who offended a female inte celebrity he was dating.


    He then got someone to chop off that barman¡¯s hand.


    And he had the bar burned to the ground.


    All in all, it¡¯s just very hard to mess with.


    Upon hearing this, Victoria immediately looked at the waiter and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sing.¡±


    She did not want, Zara or the bar, to offend such cruel and violent man for their own sake.


    When the timees, in case she causes trouble for the bar or Zara, then she will be guilty.


    Zara, and the bar owner, were really quite nice to her.


    Sort of, her great benefactor.


    Hearing Victoria say this, Zara clutched Victoria¡¯s hand with a worried look, ¡°You have sung three songs in a row, you are already very tired.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your voice won¡¯t make it if you sing another song.¡±


    ¡°In addition to that, that is Morgan Adams, he is inhumane.¡±


    ¡°Now, he¡¯s got his eye on you, and if you go out there, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do something bad to you.¡±


    Zara has been in bars for many years, she knew well about these men in nightclubs.


    If Victoria reallyplied with his wishes and went out to sing, then he would probably continue to make other requests with Victoria.


    ¡°But if I don¡¯t go out, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll offend him. Not only will I offend him, but I¡¯ll even implicate you and our whole bar¡±


    ¡°I know too well what that man is¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a psycho.¡±


    Victoria was gentle and soft.


    ¡°You do not have to worry. Our big boss will take care of it.¡± Zara added.


    With that, Zara then clutched Victoria¡¯s hand tightly once again and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go home.¡±


    Victoria¡¯s eyes were full of worry, ¡°Can I really leave?¡±


    Zara, ¡°Yes, leave everything to me, I¡¯ll deal with this shameless man.¡±


    Hearing this, Victoria became even more worried, ¡°What if it can¡¯t be handled?¡±


    Zara had a face of certainty, ¡°In this world, there is still no one I can not handle, hurry up and go..¡±


    Victoria, however, still hesitated.


    She didn¡¯t know whether she was right or wrong to go straight away.


    She was really worried about Zara.


    Zara, however, looked at the waiter and said, ¡°Hurry up, take Victoria away.¡±


    The waiter then bowed his head respectfully, before pulling Victoria by the arm and forcibly leading her away.


    ¡­


    When Victoria walked out of the bar, outside, the traffic was heavy.


    The city, not in the least, did not let the night stop its forward running in the slightest.


    With a heart full of anxiety, Victoria did not leave immediately.


    Instead, she hesitated in front of the bar.


    Should she really go?


    Is it true that nothing will happen to Zara because of this?


    Neither Zara, nor the bar, can really afford to mess with that guy.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She really didn¡¯t know what the hell she was going to do.


    She opened the taxi app.


    She then closed the software again and stood in ce, pacing back and forth.


    Just at this time, a group of people came out from inside the bar.


    Morgan was dressed in a casual ck sports suit and walked at the front of the group with a hangdog look, full of cynicism


    A group of bodyguards followed him.


    When he saw Victoria, Morgan took a quick step forward and clutched Victoria¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that you had a bad stomach and were in hospital? What? Now you¡¯re here?¡±


    Morgan questioned coldly.


    Just Zara personally came to him and told him that Victoria had a bad stomach and went straight to the hospital after the song.


    Now seeing that she was standing there nicely, he instantly realised that he had been tricked.


    At this moment, Victoria was, at once, full of consternation.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Morgan would walk out.


    What he meant by that, she probably heard it too.


    It should be Zara, lying to Morgan that she had eaten bad stomach and was in hospital.


    Now, here she stood, discovered.


    At this moment, Victoria was instantly remorseful.


    If she had known, she should have rushed off in a taxi.


    There should be no hesitation.


    However, it was toote.


    In the next second, Victoria instantly had a bright idea and bent down, covering her stomach and pretending to be in pain, ¡°Yes, Mr. Adams, I am eating bad stomach, I am having pain in my stomach right now, I am going to the hospital, but can¡¯t get a taxi, so I¡¯ve been standing here waiting for a taxi.¡±


    ¡°After I finished the song, I left straight away, and I guess Zara thought that I had gotten into the car and gone into the hospital, so that¡¯s why you were told.¡±


    Victoria said again.


    This was the only way she could muddle through.


    Only by muddling through, Zara will she not be implicated.


    Morgan, however, does not believe in it at all.


    He just coldly hummed, and then picked up Victoria and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital, isn¡¯t your stomach hurting? So you can¡¯t walk, right? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll carry you and walk, how about that?¡±


    At this moment, Victoria¡¯s heart was in her throat.


    Her thoughts, at once, were inplete disarray.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to organize her thoughts, and then carefully looked at Morgan and added, ¡°No, I can do it myself, Mr. Adams, it¡¯s not necessary to bother you, you should hurry back to rest.¡±


    In the next second, Morgan¡¯s eyes were awe-inspiring, and then he ruthlessly threw Victoria to the ground.

 Chapter 1285 The end (1)

    In the next second, excruciating pain spread.


    Victoria instantly felt as if she was about to fall apart.


    There is not a single ce on the whole body that is painless.


    She felt as if she were a fragile porcin doll.


    Then it was dropped, hard, on the ground and shattered into pieces.


    It hurts so much that her brain goes nk with it.


    Forcing herself to endure the pain, she looked overhead in horror, at the grim face, ¡°Mr. Adams, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? You should feel lucky that I have eyes on you.¡±


    ¡°How dare you make up stories to deceive me?¡±


    ¡°And you still continue to lie to me.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m a retard, don¡¯t you? Letting you fool me over and over again?¡±


    With that, Morgan went straight to one knee and fiercely grabbed Victoria and sat him up.


    And then one hand, fiercely squeezing Victoria¡¯s chin.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be in my sights, chick,e walk with me to the hotel¡±


    With that, Morgan picked up Victoria and stood up.


    Victoria struggled.


    But every time she struggled, her body was torn with pain.


    Even so, she struggled desperately.


    She was well aware that if she didn¡¯t run to next.


    What kind of downfall she will encounter?


    However, no matter how much she struggled, she could not escape from Morgan¡¯s restraint.


    ¡°If you resist again, I¡¯ll drop you again, this time right in the middle of the road and let the car crush you to a pulp.¡±


    Morgan coldly threatened.


    If someone else had done this, Victoria would have thought that he was scaring people.


    However, he is Morgan.


    Victoria dared not disbelieve.


    This man is cruel and violent, all the people of the Flento City all know about it.


    Victoria then dared not struggle.


    Just carefully, looking at Morgan, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will never dare to do it again, Mr. Adams, please, let me go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still just a student,¡± Victoria added.


    ¡°I just love students.¡± Morgan, at once, became more excited.


    Morgan then started, straddling Victoria and walking towards the ck BMW next to him.


    Victoria once again struggled desperately, shouting for help.


    ¡°Who dares to save you?¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t get anyone to help you even if you shouted your head off.¡±


    Morgan was arrogant as ever.


    All around, many people were watching.


    But none of them, however, dared to go forward and intervene.


    Everyone, over there, was watching the action.


    ¡°Let her go.¡±


    At this very moment, an iparably cold and familiar voice rang out in Victoria¡¯s ears.


    The voice seemed like a light in the darkness.


    In a moment, it illuminated Victoria¡¯s entire world.


    Following the sound, she saw the face that she had been thinking about day and night.


    At this moment, Lawrence was leading a group of men in ck, and wasing towards her position.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The white shirt, light blue jeans and white shoes set off the boy, who was extraordinarily tall and upright.


    At this moment, his body aura was in full swing.


    Seeing this scene, Victoria only felt that somewhere inside her, she was stirring like crazy.


    When he saw Lawrence, Morgan asked coldly, ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you stop in my way?¡±


    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll find someone to kill you in a minute?¡±


    Morgan said coldly again.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sensible, get the hell out of my way, I¡¯m Morgan.¡± Morgan said coldly again,pletely fearless.


    Lawrence walked up to Morgan, step by step.


    The next second, he waved his hand towards the men in ck behind him.


    Soon, the men in ck were neatly pulling out their pistols from their waists, and then pointed them at Morgan¡¯s head.


    At this moment, Morgan waspletely flustered.


    He instantly took a step back with a sharp shock to his pupils, ¡°What are you? Do you know that you are breaking thew like this?¡±


    Lawrence snorted coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know my name yet, in this city, I am thew.¡±


    The domineering deration made the aura on Lawrence even stronger.


    At this moment, Victoria only felt that the person in front of her was like a guardian god who had descended from the sky.


    All over his body, he exudes a sense of sanctity that one would not dare to desecrate.


    ¡°Mr. Mason, is it shot to the head, or what?¡± A man in ck asked.


    ¡°Your surname is Mason?¡± Morgan started to get scared, ¡°Could it be that you are Noah¡¯s son?¡±


    In Flento City, the surname Mason can still be so arrogant.


    Who else could it be but the Mason family?


    ¡°How dare you call our chairman by his name?¡± Another man in ck coldly looked at Morgan and said.


    At this moment, Morgan instantly was scared to pee.


    He is actually really Noah¡¯s son.


    It¡¯s really over.


    Who does not know that the Mason family of Flento City is an existence that is powerful?


    Here, no one dare to provoke them.


    And he, in fact, cursed the Mason family.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you put her down now?¡± Lawrence looked at Morgan coldly, his tone domineering.


    Morgan carefully put down Victoria, said, ¡°This girl is good-looking, so I want to joke with her.¡±


    Lawrence raised his leg and kicked Morgan.


    Morgan was kicked a metre beforending on the ground.


    The fall caused his whole body to ache as if it were falling apart.


    But Morgan, however, did not dare to say anything at all.


    Just humble, curled up on the ground as if he were a pug.


    And at that moment, Victoria had beenpletely shocked.


    She waspletely petrified.


    Never would she have thought that Lawrence was actually Noah¡¯s son.


    That¡¯s not what Lawrence¡¯s admissions information says.


    From the information, he is just an ordinary rich kid.


    It¡¯s really not that great.


    Looks like he should be hiding his identity


    Her crush is actually Noah¡¯s son.


    She instantly became even more inferior.


    ¡°How are you? Did he hurt you?¡± Lawrence asked as he carefully took Victoria¡¯s hand.


    It¡¯s been a while, he really misses this girl.


    Victoria shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, he just dropped me on the floor, it hurt at first.¡±


    At that, Lawrence frowned deeply, ¡°He dropped you?¡±


    Victoria nodded her head.


    A sh of bloodthirsty coldness shed instantly under Lawrence¡¯s eyes.


    He then looked coldly at those around him and ordered, ¡°Cut this man¡¯s hands off.¡±


    Lawrence picked up Victoria and said, ¡°I will take you to the hospital.¡±


    Lawrence then turned right around.


    The partly ck-d men followed.


    Soon they escorted Lawrence to the ck Bentley across the road and pulled open the door to the back seat of the car.


    After putting Victoria down, Lawrence got into the car from the other side.


    Soon a man in ck got into the car and started it.


    As the car drove, Victoria frowned deeply, looked at Lawrence, and said, ¡°Thank you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, today I really don¡¯t know what would have be of me.¡±


    Lawrence, however, shrugged indifferently and said, ¡°No worries.¡±


    When the words left his mouth, Lawrence suddenly got serious.


    He then carefully took Victoria into his arms and said, ¡°Victoria, I won¡¯t let you, in the future, out of my sight again¡±


    It was only after these days apart that he really realised how important Victoria was.

 Chapter 1286 The end (2)

    As time passed, he really felt that his thoughts of Victoria were getting deeper and deeper by the day.


    He had got used to having this person around.


    He wanted, this person by his side, for the rest of his life.


    In this moment, Victoria¡¯s mind went nk.


    What was he talking about now?


    Was she dreaming?


    Thinking of this, Victoria secretly pinched the palm of her hand.


    The sharp pain spread and she realised that this really wasn¡¯t a dream, but reality.


    Victoria instantly got more confused.


    So this boy likes her and is confessing his love to her?


    She never thought that one day, she would actually experience such a scene.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    For a moment, Victoria waspletely agitated to a state of apoplexy.


    Many words were choked in her throat, but she could not say them at all.


    Because of her racing heart, she had started to tremble.


    Feeling Victoria¡¯s trembling, Lawrence hugged Victoria even tighter, said, ¡°I know what you are thinking. Yes, I like you, I am confessing to you, Victoria, let¡¯s be together.¡±


    ¡°I know about your situation and the reason why you left school. Don¡¯t worry, in the future I will be responsible for your life.¡±


    ¡°You must be wondering, today, why I¡¯m here, right? Perhaps you don¡¯t know this is our family¡¯s property.¡±


    ¡°The boss behind the scenes is my father. When you came over here for an interview, Zara asked my father, my father only agreed to your request as soon as he heard it was you.¡±


    ¡°After hearing my mother talk about you and me, my father told me about you being in our bar, so I came here today ¡±


    ¡°I came here to find a chance to confess to you.¡±


    Lawrence said again.


    ¡°Do you actually like me too?¡± Victoria asked.


    ¡°Yes, I like you too, can we be together?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t deserve to be with you. You¡¯re the young master of the Mason family, what am I?¡±


    ¡°When we interact with people, we never look at status. I love you, to me, you are my princess.¡±


    At this moment, Victoria was, at once, even more speechless with excitement.


    She really couldn¡¯t believe that it wasn¡¯t all a dream.


    But was she really going to say yes to Lawrence?


    Does she really deserve it?


    She was really touched by Lawrence saying these words.


    However, she feels that she is not worthy of him.


    ¡°Lawrence, I feel that, right now, I¡¯m not good enough for you.¡±


    ¡°I think you are good, from today onwards, you are my girlfriend. I will let you live a life of luxury again, from today onwards, I will be your eternal umbre to protect you from the wind and rain.¡±


    It¡¯s the beautiful moonlight outside.


    Still, the embrace at hand is too warm.


    Or maybe it¡¯s just that the words are really too moving.


    Victoria was surprisingly enchanted and nodded.


    Knowing that she does not deserve it, she still nodded.


    Lawrence instantly was full of joy, ¡°Thank you, my girlfriend.¡±


    At the lowest point in this mud-covered life, he was suddenly caught by a pair of warm hands.


    Victoria really felt as if she had found sce all of a sudden.


    ¡°Thank you, Lawrence, thank you for liking me, even in my dreams, I wouldn¡¯t dare to think of this scene.¡± Victoria added.


    ¡°Now you can think about it all you want.¡±


    ¡°You are my god. How could you, of your own ord, walk towards me?¡±


    ¡°Even God has a day to step down from the altar, Victoria, I am willing to step down from the altar for you, will you walk with me all over the earth?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°I will guard you well, from this day on, I will let you be the flower in the greenhouse.¡±


    With that, Lawrence took Victoria¡¯s face in his hands and kissed her on the lips.


    The moment the four lips meet, all the beauty begins to be, once again, less real.


    At this moment, Victoria only felt that her whole world was bubbling with pink.


    It seems that all at once all the flowers of the world are in bloom.


    In her already dry and dark life, Lawrence was the perfect sight, the only ray of light.


    This dawn, which gave her hope, brought her out of hell and allowed her to see the light of day again.


    She thought that after she left school, she would never cross paths with her boyfriend again.


    All this time, she still remembers how upset she was with herself the day she left the school.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that she would not only cross paths with him.


    When the driver saw such an image, he was inwardly ovee with emotion.


    This most precious youth is the most fascinating.


    ¡°Lawrence, I will grow, I won¡¯t always just be a flower in a greenhouse, I will try to be a better person worthy of you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll grow together, I¡¯ll stay with you, and we¡¯ll never leave each other.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Five years have passed in a hurry.


    In the blink of an eye, it is the height of summer again.


    The scorching sun, which enveloped the whole world, was a dry heat.


    At this moment, the external television screens of all the buildings in the city were all filled with images of Lawrence and Victoria.


    Inside those images, the content is the same.


    It was all about the live broadcast of the engagement ceremony between Victoria and Lawrence.


    The engagement party was filled with aristocrats and numerous bigwigs.


    At this moment, Victoria was holding Lawrence¡¯s hand, following Jocelyn and Noah as they wandered together among the guests.


    Ryan, Rosa, Abel, Paige, Robert, Zoe, Harry were all there.


    Several of them gathered in front of the champagne tower, chatting andughing while watching the two kids who were busy toasting.


    The eyes of each one were full of doting.


    Time, it seems, was extraordinarily partial to a few of them.


    It doesn¡¯t leave much of a mark of age on their faces.


    And their figures have not changed much from before.


    If one didn¡¯t know, one would think that they were just a bunch of young men in their early thirties


    After the two of them had finished their toast, Lawrence and Victoria returned to Ryan and the others.


    And then, Lawrence, Victoria, Noah, Jocelyn then clinked sses with everyone, and then drank the wine in their cups in one go.


    After a ss of wine, Ryan with an appreciative face lightly patted Lawrence¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, in the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve graduated from college, and now you¡¯re even engaged¡±


    ¡°Time goes by so fast, when you were a kid, that cute look is still close at hand.¡±


    ¡°In a blink of an eye, you¡¯re a grown-up.¡±


    Ryan could not help but sigh.


    Today, Lawrence is engaged to be married and he, as an uncle, is really happy.


    So, identally, he drank too much.


    As a result, words became extraordinarily frequent.


    ¡°Lawrence, you¡¯re really good, in sophomore year, you took care of the family business, in junior year, youpletely took over the entire Griffin Group, and in senior year, you had the Griffin Group move forward.¡± Robert can¡¯t help but praise.


    Lawrence smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not my work alone, it¡¯s all thanks to Victoria. We are supporting each other.¡±


    The mention of this topic now fills Jocelyn with joy.


    Jocelyn pulled Victoria¡¯s hand with an affectionate face and said, ¡°Victoria is impressive, is Lawrence¡¯s right arm, and is on par with Lawrence¡¯s ability.¡±


    Victoria got shy.


    Lawrence said with a smile, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t helped me, how could I have progressed so?¡±


    ¡°I count fulfilling my original promise,¡± said Victoria with a smile.


    Back then, when she had just promised Lawrence to be together, she had said that she was going to be a match for Lawrence.


    To grow up with Lawrence.


    She made it.


    Today, she has be what people call the most powerful woman, the female president of the Griffin Group, and the woman who is mostpatible with Lawrence.


    At that moment, Noah dropped his gaze to Victoria¡¯s face, and said with a smile, ¡°Victoria is indeed excellent, it is an honour for our Mason family to have this daughter-inw.¡±


    Victoria said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s an honour for me to be fancy by Mason family.¡±


    Over the years, Victoria has really appreciated the Mason family.


    When she was poor, it was the family who helped her through.


    After graduating from university, it was the Mason family who got her into Griffin Group.


    She wouldn¡¯t have grown up so fast without the help of the family.


    It¡¯s just a shame that her parents and brother are all deceased.


    Otherwise, today, they coulde and share the glory.


    That night, after confirming her rtionship with Lawrence, she came home joyfully and had wanted to share this joy with them.


    However, when she arrived home, she got the call.


    The parents, along with her brother, were in a car ident when they took a taxi out to buy something together.


    They were all dead.


    Thinking of this, Victoria couldn¡¯t help but redden her eyes.


    Lawrence knew, at a nce, why Victoria was like that.


    He took Victoria in his arms.


    Others were equally aware of the situation.


    Ryan immediately began to change the subject, looking at Lawrence and asking, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Madelinee yet? Have you called to ask?¡±


    Lawrence said, ¡°She is busy, she is now the top star in the entertainment industry, it will take a while toe here.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°She is verypetitive, got the resources of the family, and made achievement in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Yes, there are many stars relying on the family, but there is a few made achievement like Madeline. We do help her a lot, but she works so hard, besides, she is good.¡±


    Ryan, ¡°Yes, strength is really good, but in her first y in the debut, she got the queen of the filmurels.¡±


    Rosa, ¡°Madeline make it already?¡±


    Noah then said, ¡°Yes, the TV circuit, the movie circuit, she has made achievement.¡±


    The people mentioned Madeline with a lot of appreciation.


    Jocelyn and Noah, at that moment, instantly looked at each other.


    And then Noah naturally put his arm around Jocelyn and said, ¡°Honey, thank you, for giving birth to me such good two children.¡±


    Jocelyn put on a smile, ¡°Hubby, thank you for loving me, and everything you have done for the children.¡±


    All these years with Noah, she was really happy.


    Noah has loved her for decades, and the two children have always been very obedient and understanding.


    Her life, really, is impably perfect.


    Jocelyn feels that she can bepletely content.


    ¡°Let us all, together, have a drink, may we never part.¡±


    ¡°May we, the elderly, have longsting friendship and affection, and may our younger generation always be smooth and healthy, happy and fulfilled.¡±


    Harry elegantly raised her ss and said to everyone.


    The group then took brand new wines from the champagne tower.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people drank in one go.


    ¡­


    The end.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!